《Take Control of Yourself, Please novel (Anna and Liam)》 Chapter 1 Cheated On Chapter 1 Cheated On Anna Hamilton stood outside the door of Bryan Dawson''s mansion. She rubbed her ck-rimmed sses while her other hand clutched tightly onto her phone. [Would you like to see your fiances true face? If so,e to his mansion.] The anonymous text message lied quietly in her phone, like a blooming iriseven though she knew it was poisonous, it still lured her in. Finally, she gathered enough courage to push open the door... The first thing she saw was a pair of high heels left unkempt in front of the door. Further in, she saw acy dress lying on the flight of stairs leading to the bedroom. As Anna gazed at the mess on the floor, a dreadful image had already formed in her mind. She ascended the stairs one step at a time. When she saw the light blue shirt lying in front of the bedroom, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. A second ago, she was still holding on to a glimmer of hope; after seeing that, it all crumbled into dust. That shirt was a birthday gift she got Bryan a few days ago. She even saw him wear it that morning. That morning, she saw the warm smile on his handsome face as she received a bouquet of 99 roses from him. i This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She even teased him, "I know you like the shirt, but you cant wear it every day!" Bryan gazed at her with tender eyes. The smile on his face was warm like the sun in spring with his voice was soothing like a flowing river. "It''s a gift from my dear lover. I feel as if shes always b y my side when I''m wearing it." At that moment, she felt as if she was the luckiest woman on earth. In truth, her marriage with Bryan was a marriage of convenience. It was arranged by their families for the sole purpose of business. Even so, she thought that as long as he loved her, this lifelong commitment would b e worth it. However, at that moment... The perfect image in her mind waspletely shattered. She yearned to rush into the room, but as if hexed by a spell, her body froze and she could not move a muscle. The bedroom door was slightly ajar. Anna could hear the womans moan and the mans heavy breathing. The man''s voice was hoarse and filled with lust. It was Bryan''s voice. Annas heart ached. She felt as if her chest was being torn open! When Anna heard the coquettish voice of the woman, she fell apartpletely. "Bryan...we shouldnt...this isn''t right... Its not fair... Its not fair for my sister... "She is just a boring old white swan, how can shepete with a little devil like you! If it werent for her being the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family, I never would have gotten engaged with her! Come, baby. Let''s continue... The woman in the room... It was Annas younger sister, Chloe Hamilton! Anna could no longer keep herposure. She rushed into the kitchen, grabbed a sharp knife, and dashed toward the bedroom! However, the very moment before she burst through that door, her final hint of sanity stopped her in her steps. No! She could not do that! She was Anna Hamilton and she could not let her pride and dignity be stomped on by others. She did not dare to enter the bedroom to see Chloe''s unting smile and Bryan''s cold and contemptuous smirk. The moment she entered the bedroom, her marriage was done for. She shook her head ceaselessly as she retreated from the door one step after the other Finally, she threw the knife in front of the bedroom door and bolted out of his mansion. She sprinted away, clenching her fists so tight that her veins popped and her nails dug deep into her palm. Blood stained her hands. Her beautiful eyes were hidden behind a wall of tears. Despite that, she was too stubborn to let even a single drop of tear flow down her cheek. She must not be weak. With much effort, Anna raised her head and told herself, T am the strongest woman on earth! I will not shed a single tear for those who betrayed me! Chapter 2 Pervert The Predicament Bar. Chapter 2 Pervert The Predicament Bar. It was the most well-known gay bar in all of Johaness City. The owner, Jamie, had one hand on his waist as he scolded and yelled. "Anna, you should have gone in there and castrated that no-good yboy! Make sure he can''t use his junk for the next ten years or so!" Anna did not reply but downed another cup of wine. "My dear, he f*cked your sister! How could you just sit here silently and drink? And those two bastards, do they think they can get away with bullying little Anna? "And that little sister of yours... Ever since she was a child, she wanted everything you have! This time, shes taking your fiance! "That little b*tch must have been the one who sent you that text message! I can''t believe you can still see her as your sister. One can never grow used to an ingrate like her!" Anna had no need to maintain her elegant facade in front of Jamie. When she saw his boiling expression, she could not help but burst intoughter. As sheughed andughed, her eyes turned red. She tilted her head up hastily. Her long hair slipped off her shoulders, revealing her beautiful dainty face. The watery eyes hidden behind her ck-rimmed sses glistened in the ever-changing bar lights-they looked as beautiful as stars. Jamies heart ached as he witnessed Anna''s struggle t o stay strong and hide her grief. "Anna, I know you need this marriage to secure the family business, but are you seriously still going to marry that yboy?" Anna poured another ss of wine. Jamie snatched the bottle from her hand. "My dear, that''s enough wine! Do you want to die of alcohol poisoning for an unfaithful bastard?" Anna leaned back on her chair, staring at Jamie with blurred vision. Her voice was hoarse. "I honestly didn''t expect Bryan to be so fake." Jamie let out a sigh. Jamie pinched her chin lightly, examining the moist corners of her eyes. "My dear, if you think about it, theres not much to be upset about. In truth, all men are like that. Tell me, which man on earth doesn''t want to see women in thongs and their thick thighs exposed? Every day, you leave the house with your bare face in jeans and a white shirt, not showing an inch of skin-what man would want to undress you?" Anna pushed his hand away. "I can undress myself!" She stood up and stumbled toward the bathroom. "Hey, hey, my dear, be careful..." Anna stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom. Her head spun. She grabbed onto the sides of the sink and yet was still barely able to hold herself up. She stared at her reflection, gently caressing her own cheeks. "Humph! So you think I''m boring? I''m just a white swan?" She felt a stabbing pain in her chest. With tears welling up in her eyes, Anna choked as she spoke. " Bryan Dawson... Chloe looks gorgeous from head to toe, right?" Her tears poured out like rain. Just then, she heard the sound of footstepsing from within the washroom. She quickly rubbed her tears away and turned around to see... A man. A man walked out of the toilet cubicle. She was stunned for a while. The man had his back toward her, so she could not get a clear look at his face. Nheless, she could vaguely see the man''s angr jawline and tall, well-built body. Anna scoffed in her head. She wondered how could such a handsome man be gay. On top of that, he barged into the womens bathroom. "Are you here to look at panties?" she mocked in a drunken hoarse voice. Her resentment toward the man was evident in her tone. His charming eyebrows scrunched together tightly. H e shifted his gaze slowly toward the sign on the bathroom door, which clearly said: Men''s. The man snickered. In a frivolous tone, he joked, "I dont mind seeing yours." He approached Anna, walking with much elegance. His dark silhouette loomed over her petite body. Her heart abruptly skipped a beat. Subconsciously, she stumbled backward. "Pervert!" Anna yelled, stubbornly keeping her head high. The man''s expression darkened. A slight hint of displeasure appeared in his ink-ck eyes. He was Liam Ackman, the CEO of Ackman Skyhigh Group! How dare this tiny woman call him a pervert when she was the one that entered the wrong bathroom! Liam looked her up and down. Half of her dainty face was hidden behind her sses. Her smooth, long hair rested on her shoulders. She had a loose white shirt and a pair of jeans on, matched with a pair of white ts A look of contempt appeared on the mans face. "Tch, boring! How dull!" Boring... A raging me was instantly ignited in Annas heart. Did every man on earth think she was boring? Would she always be the one given the cold shoulder? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Anna held her head up high. She pulled off her sses, revealing her glistening tear-filled eyes. Intoxicated, her beautiful eyes drooped slightly. With hazy eyes, she stared at him unblinkingly, as if trying t o capture his heart and soul. Nheless, an obvious look of sorrow resonated in her eyes. His heart could not help but ached for her. Liam wondered what had happened to this littledy. I n her beautiful eyes, he could see her grief, her helplessness, her feeling of loss and even the hint of rage that came after her despair... However, what surprised him even more was that the woman was slowly unbuttoning her shirt! Her beguiling corbone could send any man into a trance... She gathered the edges of her baggy shirt and tied a knot above her waist, revealing her sexy thin waist. Liam felt his muscles tightening. He swallowed hard. This petite woman had piqued his interest so effortlessly! Chapter 3 Running After Igniting a Flame Chapter 3 Running After Igniting a me Anna was about to unbutton her jeans but stopped abruptly. Liam shot a nce at her, his lips curved into an expression that resembled a smile. His gaze fell back t o the fingers ced on the buttons of her jeans. "Why did you stop?"- Anna narrowed her eyes, her longshes ovepping each other. She mocked, "Even if I take it off, what can you do? You''re gay! An intense me ignited behind his eyes. How dare that tiny woman call him gay! Moreover, she even insinuated that he could not do anything to her! Was she challenging her assertiveness? He moved closer to Anna. His cool breathsnded on Annas cheek. They felt like tiny feathers tickling her cheek. A numbing sensation surged across her body. "Try me," he challenged. His voice was low and husky, with an overbearing tone of entitlement. Startled, Anna stepped back but found herself backed up against a wall. Liam took a step forward, pressed one hand against the wall, and trapped her. He leaned in closer and lowered his head. "What happened? Lost your guts?" He tilted her head up, locking eyes with her. His deep dark eyes appeared as sharp as an eagle''s in the dark. Like a deep blue ocean reflecting the starlight, his eyes gave her a sense of frigidness, yet was paired with hints of indolence. Anna''s heart thumped violently. She was a terrified little fawn, yet she continued to put on a brave front. "I''ve got nothing to be afraid of! If you dare to take your clothes off, I dare to look at it!" Anna retorted. Liam snickered. He began to unbuckle his belt. Anna thought that she must have drank too much. Otherwise, she would never be staring at him; her gaze would never be fixed on him unblinkingly. After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family and the sole heir to the highly-esteemed Lincoln Group. In the eyes of the public, she had always been a quiet and dignified young woman. At that moment, she felt as if she had fallen off that pedestal. Liam stopped after unbuckling his belt. He did not expect the seemingly quiet and conservative woman to have the courage to stare at him like that. Anna scoffed. She shook her head and gazed at him with blurry eyes. "Humph! You don''t have to force yourself if you''ve got no guts!" "..." Liam''s chest tightened. Anna pushed away his arm that had her cornered against the wall. "Out of the way, you gay! Then, she pointed her finger at him and yelled, "All men are trash!" Liam wondered just how drunk this woman was. He grabbed her thin and delicate wrist and pressed it against the wall behind her. "You''ve ignited a me, now you wanna run?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "What... What me?" Anna shook her head slowly. The smell of wine still lingered in her breath. Her tiny lips parted gently. They looked like a beautiful red cherry waiting to be tasted. Liam suddenly felt his body boiling. His throat was dry like a desert. He grabbed her other hand. In a low, deep voice, he answered, "This me." Liam bend down and went straight for her cherry lips. He barged into her personal space, taking away her ability to breathe. His cunning tongue slipped into her mouth. Anna pushed with all her might but against his muscr chest, her strength felt like nothing but a ball of cottonnding on him. That was the first time Liam tasted a woman''s lips as sweet as hers. The fragrant smell of wine in her breath added to the allure of the drunken woman. She struggled to escape but every twist she made only aroused him more. He could no longer restrain himself -he could no longer suppress the roaring me in him. He carried her bridal style and strode out of the bathroom. Chapter 4 Don鈥檛 Do This To Me Chapter 4 Dont Do This To Me Anna was still in a blur. Only snippets of memories remained in her mind. All she knew was that a pair of strong arms was carrying her somewhere. When she finally snapped out of her trance, she found herself lying on a big, soft bed. She pushed against the heavy body on top of her with all her might.- Weakly, she whimpered, "No..." A mans heavy breathing sounded beside her ear." What are you saying no to?" His chilly lips gently pinched at her earlobe. A numbing sensation overcame her. In an instant, all her strength was drained from her body. "No... Don''t..." Her breathing grew unsteady. A tinge of red appeared i n her eyes. Liam felt his throat tighten even more. He started to undo his shirt buttons one by one, revealing his firm and muscr chest. At that moment, he was an animal. He leaned onto her. Anna let out a soft whimper. She widened her eyes as much as she could, but her vision remained cloudy and her mind was just as foggy. Once again, her lips were caught between his. She felt her body boiling. Perhaps she was truly drunk, or perhaps his gentle caress and passionate kisses had lured her into a trap she could not escape. Anna felt ufortably hot, and she struggled to catch her breath. She yearned to tear off her clothes, removing the shackles that were her clothing... The man was in no rush. He continued to enjoy the sweet taste of her lips. Beneath him, Anna twisted and turned, letting out muffled pants and whimpers. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Finally, Liam let go of her lips. He gazed at her with a sinister smile. "Whats wrong, baby?" At that moment, Anna was like a queen cat in heat. Hormones surged through her body. Losing control over her own body, she tore open her shirt, revealing the ck bra beneath. Her snow-white breasts moved up and down as her lungs heaved. "It... Its so hot..." "Hot?" Liam smirked. "Where are you feeling the heat? Is it here? Or here..." He yfully dragged out his words. His chilly fingersnded on her fair neck, then gradually sliding downward until he reached her cleavage. His fingers stopped there and rubbed back and forth... Annas breaths became heavier. She felt her body boil even hotter. A light pink tint appeared all over her fair skin. Her face glowed red from the alcohol. With dreamy eyes, she stared at him. Suddenly, she grabbed his fingers that were teasing her. Soft gasps sounded from between her alluring red lips, almost like an invitation for him. "No... Dont..." Liam swallowed hard. He once again dove onto her cherry lips, drowning out her cries and whimpers. Anna grabbed onto Liam''s shoulders. The taste of wine and tobo spread from the tip of her tongue. The man''s pheromones had triggered her natural instincts; she could no longer think straight. Annas eyes were half-closed, yet they were ever so captivating. Liammented quietly under his breath, "This woman can tempt any man into sinning." What a stunner! Hisrge hand rested on her petite shoulder. The weight of his body made it hard for Anna to breathe. His hands slid down from her shoulder toward her breasts... His forceful kisses moved from her lips to her neck. Her tender skin tasted sweet like dessert. Liam nted little patches of green and purple on her wlessly white skin. The slight pain from his kisses helped Anna regain some awareness. She whimpered, "No... Dont... Dont do this to me..." Her arms pushed weakly against his shoulders. Unfortunately, her feeble struggles only excited him even more. Liam lifted his head, gazing at the seemingly boneless woman lying beneath his body. Heavy breathing apanied his raspy voice. "Little one, what would you like me to do to you? Chapter 5 This Time, You Asked for It Chapter 5 This Time, You Asked for It "I... Y-you..." Anna did not know what to say. Herst bit of consciousness was clearly rejecting him, yet her body was going against her mind, clinging onto him in hopes that he could fill the hole deep within her. With much effort, she regained some awareness. Gazing into his deep, ocean-like eyes, she felt ripples forming in her heart. She had never seen such deep eyes before. They were bright like a boundless ocean of stars yet infinitely deep like a ck hole in space at the same time. Anna felt as if she were being sucked into his ocean eyes. Liam smirked as he stared at her constantly twisting body. In a low voice, he teased, "You said no, but it seems your body is the honest one here." Having said that, his lipsnded on her cheek and kissed her chaotically. Unexpectedly, a salty taste filled his mouth. Liam was taken aback. He looked up to see Anna staring at him with misty eyes. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Her sorrow and despair were disyed in her tear-filled eyes. Liam felt as if an invisible spear was thrust straight through his heart. "Why... Why would you do this to me..." Suddenly, Anna lost herposure and started wailing. "Why... Why... Why... What did I do wrong? Why did you do this to me..." She cried her heart out. Liam suddenly felt sorry for her. He gently kissed her tears away and got off of her. He wrapped his arms around her trembling body as she wailed. In his arms, Anna was like a naughty little kitten. She twisted and turned; asionally even punching him with her little fists. Suppressing his lust and controlling his temper, Liam coaxed softly, "It''s alright, just go to sleep." He thought the woman''s seductive powers must have been so strong that it made him lose his mind. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Otherwise, he would never be able to endure a woman punching him. In fact, he had never treated anyone with such good temper. She was the first! Anna did not listen. She continued to cry and scream and punch. "Tell me why... What did I do to deserve this? How could you all do this to me... Why? Why... You all?'' Liam thought. Liam widened his eyes. He suddenly felt a strong interest in finding out what had happened to this little woman. He wished to know who had hurt her so much that she needed to drown herself in alcohol. Her tiny fists felt like nothing more but a few drops of rain falling on his chest. She kicked her legs frantically, like a crazy cat. From time to time, her kicking legs would touch his wood. Liam was infuriated. "Stop moving, or I''ll f*ck you right now." The woman had no idea how hard it was for him to restrain himself. Nheless, when he saw the tears pouring out her eyes and her glowing red nose, Liam''s heart turned soft again. He patted her head as if consoling a little pet. Hended a soft kiss on her forehead. "Good girl, go to sleep." The unexpectedly lovely kiss caught her off guard. A ball of warmth swelled up within her wounded heart, slowly filled up her chest, and spreaded to her four limbs. She curled up in her arms, like a little animal in need o f warmth. She rubbed her face against his chest, wiping away her tears. Liam tensed up again. He could feel his blood rushing toward a particr area. His voice turned hoarse and his tone rigid. "Stop moving." Even so, the woman''s tiny hands started sliding across his body. Liam could not tell whether she did it on purpose or had no awareness of her actions. She wrapped her soft body around his firm waist. Her eyes were dazzling, reeling him in like threads. Her lips searched for his... The tender taste and feel of her inexperienced kisses fueled his mes again. His small and delicate hands probed around his chest as if looking for the perfect way to begin. Liam froze for a second. The fire behind his eyes burnt brightly. He turned around, pressing the woman beneath his body. "You asked for it this time... Dont me me." Chapter 6 Heres a Tip Chapter 6 Here''s a Tip Liam took back the lead to kiss her tantalizing lips hungrily. All her innocence had been devoured. Anna reciprocated in a disorderly manner, pouring fuel onto his raging me. Her clothes came off, unveiling a beautiful scene. The pain made her yelp. Her body shook. She clutched onto the bedsheet with both hands, forming waves of creases across the bed. Liam''s expression tightened. Noticing that it was her first time, his movements became slower and much gentler. He caressed her sexy body, taking in the sweet scent o f the drunk woman as he nted tiny kisses all over her body. The pain faded away gradually. Subconsciously, she started to receive him. Seeing this, a satisfied grin appeared on Liams face. H e grabbed onto her tiny waist and started to thrust... The clock on the wall ticked as time passed by. Through the giant floor-to-ceiling windows, the brilliant lights of the bustling city could be seen. At the same time, the activity in the room was vaguely reflected on the window wall. The next morning... Radiant beams of sunlight prated the windows and shone onto the bed, waking up the person sound asleep in the room. Anna had finally regained some awareness. Her long and lusciousshes fluttered a few times before she opened her alluring eyes. "Mmm..." Her head hurt like hell! Her body ached so much that she could barely move. She put her hands to her head as she scanned the room with her barely awakened eyes. She was quite confused. "Where am I?" When she saw the messy bed and her naked body, her heart sank. She shrieked in horror, quickly covering herself up with the nket. Without her sses, every corner of the room appeared to be a blurry mess. It seemed like she was the only person in the room. She hopped off the bed with the nket still wrapped around her. Instantly, a tearing pain surged through her legs, stimting every nerve. Curling up into a ball, she forced herself to pull it together. Nheless, the pain was overwhelming. Snippets of memories appeared in her mind, but she could not get a clear picture of what exactly happened. All she remembered was going to the bathroom after having too much to drink, then running into a perverted man... She vaguely remembered seducing him. After that, everything was a blur. Nevertheless, that was beside the point. Her main concern was that she had lost her chastity! On top of that, she lost it to that perverted gay man! Anna was infuriated. She searched every corner of the room, determined to catch that ''criminal''. However, she was the only person in the room. It was as if the man had vanished without a trace. All that was left was the mess on the bed, and a small smear of red on the chalk-white sheets, reminding her of what took ce the night before. Lost and confused, Anna did not know what to do. She tried to look for her sses but her efforts were all in vain. As she searched, she felt a piece of paper on the table and hurriedly brought it close to her eyes to examine i t. To her surprise, it was a cheque for two million dors! Two million! ''Humph! What''s this? Does he think Im a prostitute? I''m Anna Hamilton! Does he think my first night is only worth two million dors?! Anna''s hands trembled with rage. She reached into her jeans pocket and pulled out a one-dor bill, mming it onto the table along with the check and a note. Written on the note was: ''Last night was tolerable. Here''s a tip. Keep the change!!!'' She added a few massive exmation marks at the end. Having done that, she quietly got dressed and escaped into the corridor. As she walked on the soft carpet of the corridor, even without her sses she could make out that this was the deluxe suite located above The Predicament Bar. She hastened toward the elevator and descended to the floor beneath. Feeling her way along the walls, she reached Jamies room, and pounded on his door. Jamie opened the door with drowsy eyes. Immediately, Anna rushed into his room and went straight into his bathroom, locking the bathroom door behind her. Jamie was utterly shocked by Anna''s appearance. He ran to the bathroom and banged on the door. "My dear, what happened? Why are you running around so early in the morning? "Say something, dear. Where were youst night? You left your phone and your bag at the bar. And your sses-why were they in the men''s room. When I went in to look for you, it''s like you had just vanished into thin air. "My dear, did you go homest night? "Say something, dear!" Ssh! Jamie heard the sound of flowing watering from behind the door-that was when he finally realized what had happened. He covered his mouth and grinned. "Dear, did you... Perhaps...had a sexual encounter yesterday? "Oh, my! Was he handsome? Was he good in bed?" Jamie cupped his hands around his glowing cheeks." Ah... It''s so embarrassing to ask these questions." In the bathroom, Anna ground her teeth and uttered," Shut up." Reluctantly, Jamie kept quiet. He rolled his eyes and held his hand up with his thumb touching his middle finger. "You know, theres nothing to be ashamed of. Rtionships between men and women are very open now. I''ve never seen anyone as conservative as you! "If you think about it, this isnt something to be upset about. That no-good fiance of yours f*cked your sister, so you have every right to f*ck other men. You should even sleep with eight or even ten of them. Let that bastard experience the feeling of being cheated on again and again. An angry voice sounded from the bathroom. "Shut up!" Finally, Jamie stopped talking. He waited outside for a long time, but the sound of flowing water never stopped. Worried, he knocked on the door again. With much caution, he said, "My dear, the deed has been done. Theres no need to dwell on it, as long as it felt good. Hurry ande out, dear. You''ll wash your skin right off if you stay in the shower any longer." In the bathroom, Anna stood beneath the showerhead, letting the water wash over her. Her eyes were tightly shut. Images of her encounter the night before kept appearing in her mind She tried her best to remember. Suddenly, a set of inky -ck eyes, as deep as the ocean, appeared in her head. She abruptly opened her eyes. For some reason, she felt a chill down her spine. Those eyes... C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. They were ingrained deep in her mind, it was impossible to forget. His face, on the other hand... Anna tried her best but could not recall anything apart from his chiseled jawline. From that, she assumed he must have been devilishly handsome. Frustrated, Anna held her head in her hands. ''Why did I drink so muchst night! She took a deep breath, then scrubbed at her skin with all her might. Nheless, she could not get rid of the purple and green marks the man left on her. Leaning against the wall, she squatted down on the bathroom floor and curled her petite body into a ball. Water poured onto her as she buried her head in her arms. When she finally came out of the bathroom, she saw that Jamie was so worried that his eyes had turned red. Jamie babbled on endlessly. Irritated, she shoved him out of the room and locked the door. He knocked on the door continuously. Anna was drained. All she wanted to do was go to bed and forget about the night before. Her beloved fiance had cheated on her; the sister she took care of since young had betrayed her; a stranger had vited her... Chapter 7 Afraid of Getting AIDS Chapter 7 Afraid of Getting AIDS Anna''s inbox overflowed with missed calls and messages from Bryan. She felt a sharp sting in her heart the moment she saw his name. [Anna, where are you? I cant find you anywhere. I''m losing my mind.] [Anna, please call me back when you see this...] [Anna, I''m so worried about you. I''ve been looking for you all night. Where are you?] Anna, Anna, Anna... These ''caring'' messages disgusted her to no end. Just then, a call from Bryan came in again. In a moment of panic, Anna declined the call, switched off her phone, and tossed it away. Soon after, Jamie found his spare keys and rushed back into the room. When he saw Anna sitting silently on the sofa, he could finally let out a sigh of relief. He was genuinely worried that after taking two heavy blows in a night, Anna would do something stupid. Rays of light prated the window and shone onto Anna''s fair face, making her skin appear even paler. Even the veins beneath her skin could be seen. Her long and curlyshes cast beautiful shadows beneath her eyes. She sat on the sofa, lost in thoughts. Jamie strolled toward her and kneeled down in front o f her. His heart ached when he saw the faint blue and purple markings hidden beneath her shirt cor. In a tender voice, he consoled, "My dear, dont be sad, okay? You still have me." Putting on a yful smile, Jamie took her frigid hands and joked, "You know, we can look at this from a different angle too. It''s not him that bedded you, it''s you that bedded him! Take it as revenge toward that cheating fiance of yours! You should be happy about this, shouldnt you?" Anna finally snapped out of her trance. Her gaze shifted onto Jamie''s face that sort of resembled the devil. Calmly, she said, "I''m afraid of getting AIDS!" Jamie was utterly speechless. Anna grabbed her phone and bag and marched toward the door. Jamie hurriedly followed behind. "Where are you going, dear?" Anna stopped in her steps. Her beautiful eyes turned cold. Her lips parted gently, forming only a single word. "Home." Anna had reached home. The moment she walked through the door, her stepmother, Nicole Baine, rushed to the door and brought Anna her slippers as if she were a maid. Nicole caringly inquired about Anna''s whereabouts the night before. "Anna, you''re back! Why didnt youe homest night? You had me worried sick! I couldnt sleep a winkst night. "Anna, why do you look so pale? Are you ill?" Anna did not reply, nor did she change into the slippers Nicole brought her. She went straight into the house, brushing past Nicole. Nicole ran after her. "Anna, I''ve made you some soup. Its being heated up in the kitchen. Would you like a bowl?" Anna climbed up the stairs silently. She could hear Nicole''s low grumbling from behind." Tsk, I guess this is the faith of a stepmother. I''m already so old, yet I have to chase this spoiled princess every day and she can''t even show me a smile." Anna secretly clenched her fists to hold back the sorrow that filled her heart. Judging from Nicole''s amiable act toward her, Anna knew that her father was home. As expected, her father, Daniel Hamilton, came out of the study room and stood at the top of the stairs. His expression was dark. "Anna, where were youst night? Why are you only home now!" Anna answered softly, "I stayed at Jamie''sst night." Annoyed, Daniel scolded, "How many times have I told you not to mingle with that faggot! If news about this gets out, itll ruin your name as the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family!" Anna raised her head. The pair of eyes hidden beneath her ck-rimmed sses were cold and determined. "He''s my best friend!" Daniel was taken aback. Anna had always been an obedient child-although he knew she was secretly keeping in touch with Jamie, she had never directly talked back to him before! Daniel wondered what was up with her that day. He tried his best to keep hisposure and spoke earnestly, "I am doing this for your own good! You are graduating soon and will be joining the Lincoln Group, taking over certain aspects of the family business. If any scandals about you break out, itll ruin your image in the eyes of our senior shareholders!" Anna, too, suppressed her emotions. She answered calmly and went to her room. "Understood." Just then, Chloe appeared in front of her out of nowhere. She greeted Anna with much enthusiasm. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Anna, you''re back!" Anna felt her chest tighten. She slowly lifted her head to be met with Chloes beautiful face, which wasplemented with exquisite makeup. Her bright eyes curved gorgeously a s she smiled. When Anna saw the mini ckce dress Chloe was wearing, the stinging pain in her heart returned again. Subconsciously, she clenched her fist to the point where her nails dug deep into her flesh. She would never forget the ckce dress left on Bryans staircase the night she barged into his mansion-she was sure that it was the same dress Chloe was wearing right then. Simrly, she would never forget the deceitful words Chloe uttered while lying beneath Bryan''s body: ''This isn''t fair for my sister.'' Chloe tilted her head, still smiling at Anna. "Anna, what are you thinking about? Your eyes are turning red." In truth, Chloe was stunning. Moreover, she knew how to doll herself up. When the two sisters stood side by side, everyone was sure to notice the fabulous Chloe Hamilton first, as opposed to Anna, who only wore white shirts and jeans, paired with her ck-rimmed sses. Compared to Chloe, Anna was truly a dull and boring woman. As a child, Anna loved to wear dresses and makeup, but Nicole never allowed her to. ording to Nicole, Anna must act like a calm and responsible woman from a young age as she needed to take over her birth mothers position in Lincoln Group. She needed to maintain this reserved personality so that the shareholders of the family business would ept her as their young leader. At that moment, Anna had realized that everything Nicole said was utter bullsh*t! Anna had always known Nicole''s ultimate goal. Her younger sister, Chloe, was not her sister by blood. Daniel was not her biological father, yet she was fortunate enough to take on the Hamilton family name. Nicole needed Chloe to have this name in order to find a good husband for her in the future. What Anna had not anticipated was that her stepmother would choose Bryan Dawson as her target. That was her fiance! They were family, yet Nicole still had the heart to do this to her! Anna also did not expect her kind and affectionate fiance, Bryan, would turn out to be a two-faced bastard. "Anna, what are you thinking about? Where were youst night? Bryan was looking all over for you. He even came to our house a few times." Her cold eyes were fixed on the fake expression of concern on Chloes face. A hint of uneasiness appeared in Chloe''s eyes, but not a secondter, she put on a bright smile again, like an adorable little angel. "Bryan brought you another bouquet of ny-nine roses. I''ve already brought it to your room and put it in a vase as you usually do. "Bryan must really really love you! Every day, he would bring you roses without fail. "Im so jealous! I hope that one day, I''ll have someone that loves me just as much as Bryan loves you!" Anna''s gaze was as cold as ice. Step by step, she approached Chloe... Chapter 8 Imagined Perfection Chapter 8 Imagined Perfection As Anna stepped closer to Chloe, Chloe stumbled backward out of guilt. Even so, Chloe retained the bright smile on her face. Like the obedient and adorable little sister she once was, Chloe gazed at her sister with loving and respectful eyes. Anna was secretlymending her in her heart. She had never realized how amazing Chloes acting skills were! "You should know where I was," Anna replied coldly. A hint of resentment could be felt in her tone. Chloe''s expression finally changed, but she quickly put on another smile. "Hmm? How would I know where you were, Anna? I didnt see youst night." "Haha..." Anna let out a dryugh. "Chloe, Lincoln Group also has investments in movie production companies. Maybe you should interview for a role there. I think the career suits you perfectly." Finally, the smile on Chloe''s face was showing signs o f fracture. "Anna, what are you saying? I dont understand." Out of my way!" Anna yelled. Chloes chest tightened. Hesitantly, she took two steps backward, clearing the way. Anna returned to her room and mmed the door behind her. As she leaned against her bedroom door, she finally lost herposure. Tears welled up in her eyes. Behind the door, she could hear Chloeining," Daddy, why is Anna so mean to me? Did I do something wrong? "She said... She said I belong in the entertainment industry. Does she mean I''m nothing but an actor? Daniel quickly consoled her. "Oh, Chloe, your sister doesn''t mean that. She''s just joking." Following that was Nicole''s gentle advice toward Chloe. "Chloe, Anna is the birth daughter of this household. No matter what she does, you''ll have to endure it. You cant fight with your sister, got it? Anna Hamilton is not someone you should cross. "Chloe, if theres anyone to me for this, it has to be me... Both of us have it so rough..." Nicole wept as she continued. Chloe, too, started to sniffle. They acted as if Anna had been bullying them all this while. Daniel sighed. "Anna is just like her mother, terribly arrogant! Nicole, you''ve been a part of this family for years. The things you''ve done for us have not gone unnoticed. And you, Chloe, you''ve been here since you were five-years-old. I''ve always seen you as my own daughter." Daniel proceeded to knock on Anna''s door. He groaned and scolded, "Anna, I will not allow you to treat your sister like this! She''s just worried about you! All these years, weve been dealing with your temper. It''s time you learn what''s right and wrong! Anna did not want to hear a word they say anymore. She sprinted away from the door. Just then, she saw the bouquet of blood-red roses ced above her bed. A dull pain filled her chest. She grabbed the vase, opened the window, and threw them out. Crash! The vase shattered on the first floor, along with the love she felt for Bryan that whole year. Everything had turned to dust. Anna rushed into her bathroom and showered herself with cold water. She needed to calm down. She stood in the mirror, gazing at the pale face hidden behind herrge sses. Her chest felt heavy as if it was filled with cotton. The feeling was suffocating. "Anna Hamilton, the perfect life you''ve always thought you had? It''s merely in your imagination." Bryan''s grandmother was celebrating her birthday that weekend. An invitation from the Dawson family had already reached their mail. The entire Hamilton family was invited. Anna had just returned from school when Daniel stopped her in her tracks. He looked her up and down. As usual, Anna was wearing a white shirt with jeans. Although she was petite, she always liked to wear oversized clothes that hung baggily over her body, making her appear unkempt and unfitting of her identity. In addition to her thick, ck-rimmed sses, her long, ubed hair was simply drooped on her two shoulders. Anna appeared terribly dull and unfashionable. "Bryans grandmother is turning 70 this weekend. There''ll be a lot of big shots at the party, so you better dazzle yourself up a little. Don''t wear such boring clothes all the time. Otherwise, you''ll look unworthy of standing next to Bryan." The word ''boring; had turned into a thorn in her heart. Every time someone made thatment about her, her heart would inevitably ache. ''I''m unworthy of Bryan? ''That unfaithful bastard is the one unworthy of me! Nicole''s voice followed right after his. "Danny, I think Anna looks perfect this way! This party is a grand event. As the sole heir of Lincoln Group, Anna shouldn''t doll herself up too much or others might look down on her! They won''t take her seriously!" Nicole continued. "Moreover, Grandmother Dawson is already 70 years old-she must be a traditionalist. I bet she wouldn''t like a woman dressed up too extravagantly." Daniel thought about it for a while, then agreed," Youre right." Hearing this, Nicole''s smile grew broader. Besides, Grandmother Dawson had always loved Anna since she was a child. As long as she attends the party, I''m sure she''ll be delighted." Anna gazed at Nicole with cold eyes. Nicoles expression seemed to be conveying genuine care toward her... Anna had always wanted to keep peace among her family, so she dismissed any hunches she had against Nicole. However, at that moment, she was utterly disgusted by her behavior. Nheless, Anna did not say a word before heading u p the stairs. She could hear Daniels whispers from behind." What''s up with Anna today? She hasn''t said a word today."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Nicole sighed, putting on a pitiful expression once again. "Maybe Anna thinks that I hadn''t been serving her well... Perhaps thats why she''s throwing a tantrum. "All these years, you''ve given your all to raising her. I know you''ve treated her just like your own. Don''t worry, Ill find a time to have a proper chat with her," Daniel assured, consoling Nicole in a tender voice. With a heavy heart, Anna took a deep breath and marched toward her room. At night, when Anna went down to the kitchen to grab a ss of water, she overheard Chloe and Nicole''s whispered conversation at the corner of the corridor. "Chloe, I got this credit card from your father just now. Keep it safe. Tomorrow morning, after Anna leaves for school, I''ll bring you out shopping for some nice clothes. Therell be tons of big shots at Grandmother Dawson''s party, so make sure you look your best." Chloe snuggled in her mother''s embrace. "Mommy, you''re the best!" Nicole stroke her daughter''s hair. "Anna is graduating soon. When she finally takes over her maternal grandfather''s Lincoln Group, your father will retire, and the dynamic of this family will shift. "Daddy had worked so hard for Lincoln Group all these years-why didn''t he leave a backdoor for himself..." Anna hung her head low. Another cut was made on her broken heart. Silently, she returned to her room and called Jamie." Are you free tomorrow? Bring me to the makeover studio your friend owns." "Oh, my... Finally! This is splendid news! I''ll see you tomorrow dear! Muah!" Chapter 9 Flirting With Their Eyes Chapter 9 Flirting With Their Eyes The next day, Anna went to a hospital for LASIK surgery that corrected her myopia. She had always wanted to do this procedure, but Nicole stopped her every time. ording to her, sses made women appear smarter and more academically profound. Anna had always known about Nicole''s scheme, but she convinced herself that appearance did not matter it was her inner beauty that mattered. "Jamie, you were right. The world only cares about your face." "My dear, it''s not toote to make that realization. On Sunday, the atmosphere at the Dawson family mansion was jolly. Countless celebrities and renowned businessmen from all walks of life had gathered together to celebrate the respectable Grandmother Dawson''s 70th birthday. The Dawson family''s ancestors were once nobles of Johannes City. Although they were not the richest in Johaness City right then, the family name was still well known and highly regarded within the city. Moreover, they had marriage rtions with the billionaire Ackman family. The mansion''s ballroom was filled with guests waiting to congratte Grandmother Dawson. Grandmother Dawson wore a red dress that night. Even though she had a full head of white hair, she was still hale and hearty. Moreover, she had cared for her skin so well that almost no wrinkle could be seen on her face. She appeared just as graceful and honorable as before. With the help of a maid, Grandmother Dawson tottered into the ballroom with a cane in her hand. Everyone swarmed up to her to help, at the same time congratting her. Grandmother Dawson searched for Anna among the crowd, but could only see her borately dressed stepmother, Nicole, and her sister, Chloe, who was wearing an eye-catching bright red dress. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Where''s Anna? Didnt she arrive with you? Grandmother Dawson asked Nicole. Nicole hurriedly squeezed through the crowd to get to Grandmother Dawson. She smiled and answered, "Ah, the child had been acting quite strangetely. Two days ago, she told us that she had matters to attend to at school and was going to spend the night there. She hasn''te home since. Honestly, I have no idea where she is. She won''t even pick up her phone. Grandmother Dawson frowned. "Perhaps she really does have things to do at school." "Grandma Dawson, dont worry. It''s your birthday! Anna would surelye," Chloe assured as she lovingly wrapped her arm around Grandmother Dawson''s as if she were her own grandmother. Grandmother Dawson patted Chloes hand and joked," Chloe, you look wonderful today. You''ve even wearing the same red as me. Some might even think that you''re the one celebrating your 70th birthday!" "Grandma Dawson, are you poking fun at me?" Chloe blushed and asked in a honey-sweet voice. All the guestsughed andplimented Chloes beauty. She truly stood out among the crowd. There were even people whomented that whoever could get her as his future bride would be the luckiest man on earth. Chloe held her head up proudly and turned to Bryan. Bryan responded with a yful eyebrow raise. Subtly, the two flirted with their eyes. Bryan was dressed in a tailored silver suit. He, too, stood out among the crowd, disying an imposing yet elegant appearance. Many of the upper-ssdies present were secretly stealing nces at him. Somewhere among the crowd, a whisper could be heard. "How could there be such a huge difference between the two Hamilton sisters! Every time I see them, Anna looks like she could be Chloes assistant! "Shh! Dont be so loud! The Hamilton or Dawson family might hear you. Not only is Anna the sole sessor of Lincoln Group, but she is also the future bride of the Dawson family!" Seeing that Anna had not arrived, Bryan anxiously called her again and again, but she never picked up the phone. Anna had been acting strange those few days-every time he tried to talk to her, she would merely answer with short grunts and murmurs. Vexed, Bryan sent a text to Anna. [Where the hell are you? Everyone''s here, waiting for you. It''s Grandma''s birthday, cant you show some courtesy?] Just then, someone approached Bryan with a ss of wine in hand. "Bryan, where is that eminent fiancee of yours? Is this event much too grand for her?" Bryan clutched his phone tightly in his hand, forcing a smile on his face. "It is true that my fiancee prefers t o dress in in clothes rather than dolling herself up like the otherdies here, but I still love her very much. I hope that you can refrain from speaking ill about her." A few people around him snickered. "It''s alright. We all know what marriages of convenience are like." Chapter 10 A Magnificent Entrance Chapter 10 A Magnificent Entrance Almost all the esteemed guests had arrived. On the contrary, the future daughter-inw of the Dawson family had not arrived. Whispers arose among the crowd. "This Hamiltondy sure is pompous. I can''t believe she''ste for her grandmother-inw''s birthday party. "Grandmother Dawson''s future granddaughter-inw i ste for her birthday party. How embarrassing for the Dawson family." Anxious, Daniel called Anna dozens of times. Grandmother Dawson, too, was constantly sending people out to check if Anna had arrived. Humiliated, Daniels expression turned darker than a storm. Nicole whispered to him, "Anna''s behavior has be quite intolerable these few days. Could she be acting so arrogantly because she knows shes taking over Lincoln Group soon? I can''t believe she would embarrass even Grandmother Dawson. Daniel scoffed. "Humph! What a naive little brat! Who does she think she is? Without the help of the Dawson family, her transition into Lincoln Group would never be smooth sailing! Nicole wrapped her arm around his, gently stroking his chest. "Danny, all these years, you''ve toiled so hard for Lincoln Group, yet now, you are forced to retire. Do you think it''s worth it?" Daniel turned to Nicole with a confused look. Nicole hurriedly smiled and exined, "I just think Anna is too young to take over thepany. Im worried that she might undo your years of hard work. "Grandpa Lincoln is busy recuperating overseas. He doesn''t pay attention to whats happening in thepany anymore. If thepany goes bankrupt under Anna''s leadership, how will you break the news to Grandpa Lincoln?" Daniel looked down, pondering hard on Nicoles words. Although Nicole did not know what Daniel was thinking at the moment, at least she knew that her words had not fallen on deaf ears. Amelia Dawson walked over to Bryan with a smirk on her face. "Wow, your fiancee is so humiliating. Perhaps the Hamilton family had always viewed you with contempt, yet you still got engaged with Anna. Every day, you run around her like her little puppy dog." Bryans expression darkened with rage. He clenched his fists tight, his veins popping. Nheless, he managed to reply to his elder sister in a calm manner. "Anna has some matters to attend to. That''s why sheste." Amelia snickered. "What could be more important than grandmas birthday party? Face it, Bryan, Anna has always looked down on you." Bryan endured her insults. Suddenly, Amelia held her arms to her chest and twirled in her spot. Following that was a series of stinging insults hurled toward Bryan. "Do you think anyone believes that securing a wife from a noble family would mean they''ll magically turn into a noble of pureblood? Ah, I guess that''s what it''s like being the only child. Every day, you are showered with gold, yet gold can never wash away the stenching from within your bones." Bryan stared loathingly at Amelia. A tinge of blood-red emerged in his eyes. To him, being called an only child was equivalent to a stab through the heart. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Even so, Bryan smiled and said, "Amelia, my past doesnt matter at all. I am still an heir of the Dawson family because I am the only son of this household." Amelia scoffed and stormed away. Just as all the guests were starting to think Anna would never show up, the front door of the Dawson family mansion was slowly being pushed open. Rays of sunlight flooded in through the door, lighting u p the doorway. Amidst that spectacr beam of light, an elegant and tall figure appeared. Everyone turned their attention toward the door. The rowdy ballroom had instantly gone silent. The guests held their breaths as they watched the beautiful woman emerge from behind the radiant light. Her off-shoulder white dress showed off the exquisite curves of her body. Her dazzling corbones were exposed above her dress. A diamond pendant hung around her neck,plimenting her snow-white skin. The woman had light makeup on her face. Her eyes sparkled as if they were filled with all the stars in the sky-they were incredibly dazzling. Her hair was simply draped behind her back, adding o n to the casual aesthetics of the littledy''s outfit. She appeared splendidly elegant and ssy. The woman glowed in the sunlight. It was as if she was a princess walking out of a fairy tale. Everyone inhaled sharply. The woman''s appearance had overshadowed everydy in the ballroom who had dolled themselves up for the party. This woman... Who was she? The woman sauntered straight toward Grandmother Dawson. She smiled and said, "Grandma, happy birthday. I wish you a long and healthy life. My apologies for beingte." Once again, the guests inhaled sharply. They eximed, "This woman is Anna Hamilton? The one who only wore white shirts and jeans? The one who always had huge, ck-rimmed sses? That Anna Hamilton? Needless to say, the guests were incredibly shocked. That was when they truly understood the meaning of'' beauty like no other''. Even Bryan, who was standing beside Grandmother Dawson, waspletely stunned. He gazed dreamily a t Anna, frozen. It was the first time he had seen Anna this way. With a surprised expression, heplimented tenderly," Anna, you look stunning today. As he said that, he held up his arm, waiting for Anna t o take his arm. Anna gazed at Bryan. He had on the same charming smile as before. Anna took a deep breath after another, suppressing her urge to p him. Finally, she forced out a smile and took his arms in hers. Chapter 11 He鈥檚 Gay Chapter 11 Hes Gay Grandmother Dawson gazed at Anna with kind eyes. "Yes, yes. Good girl. Anna, you look gorgeous! Come, sit beside me. Let me take a good look at you." Anna quickly let go of Bryan''s arm and took her seat beside Grandmother Dawson elegantly. She lovingly took Grandmother Dawson''s arm. "Grandma, Im so sorry for arrivingte," Anna apologized in a soft tone. Her beautiful eyes glistened i n the light. Overjoyed, Grandmother Dawson grinned from ear to ear. "Anna, I''m delighted to see you looking so lovely! Its a wonderful change. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Grandmother Dawson extended her hand and gently stroked Anna''s. Suddenly, tears began to well up in her eyes. "Anna, your mother left us at such a young age. Every time I look at you, Im reminded of her..." Grandmother Dawson''s voice choked up. A hint of sorrow appeared in Anna''s beautiful eyes. Even so, she smiled and dabbed the tears off the corner of Grandmother Dawson''s eyes with a tissue. "Don''t be sad, Grandma. It''s your birthday. Grandmother Dawson held Anna''s hand and smiled at her warmly. "Anna, you''re both beautiful and caring. I''m loving you more and more each day." Just then, Nicole finally snapped out of her trance. She quickly came up to both of them. "Oh, my... Anna, you look incredible today! You''ve had everyone in awe the moment you arrived." The other guests began to grow rowdy again. "The Hamilton family has such good fortune-their younger daughter is already a stunner, who would have expected their elder daughter to be even more beguiling! What a perfect couple she makes with the Dawson''s boy!" Chloe''s face was green with envy. She stared at Anna, who was being ced on a high pedestal. Her eyes filled with hatred and envy. Another guest agreed to thement. "Indeed! They''re like a match made in heaven." "Grandmother Dawson is so lucky! Not only does she have an outstanding grandson, but also a beautiful granddaughter-inw from a distinguished family." Grandmother Dawson turned to Anna with an expression of satisfaction. She smiled and told Bryan, " Bryan, you must take care of Anna to the best of your abilities. Don''t you dare bully her. I can''t wait to have a great-grandchild!" Bryan rubbed his nose then quickly replied, "Grandma, I love Anna so much. Why would I ever bully her? After we get married, I assure you that youll have a great-grandson very soon." Thrilled, Grandmother Dawson nodded her head again and again. Meanwhile, Nicole''s smile turned stiff. Hints of her jealousy leaked into her tone of voice. "Grandma Dawson, don''t worry about that. Anna hasn''t been home these few days. Im sure she was with Bryan. I believe you''ll have a great-grandson in just a matter of months!" Chloe red at Anna with eyes as sharp as knives. In a low voice, shemented, "Mommy, if Anna was with Bryan, why did he call ourndline so many times looking for Anna?" Nicole tugged at Chloe''s clothes, hinting at her to shut up. Hurriedly, she exined, "Anna is a very conservative girl-she would never simply spend the night in unfamiliar ces. I''m sure she must have stayed at her schoolmate''s house those few days." Chloe pouted and mumbled, "Anna doesnt seem to have any friends. Which ssmate''s house could she have stayed in?" Grandmother Dawsons eyes were fixed on the motherdaughter duo. She could clearly see that they were intentionally trying to put Anna on the spot. The mother-daughter duos words had aroused some suspicion among the guests. Since Anna was the future daughter-inw of the Dawson family, the fact that she had not returned home for days would bring shame upon the Dawson family too. Grandmother Dawson turned to Anna and inquired softly, "Anna, where were you these few days? Grandmother Dawson had to clear this up in front of all the guests. Otherwise, unwanted rumors might start to spread, tarnishing the name of both families. Anna looked up, her beautiful eyes glistening. She smiled and answered, "I had LASIK surgery recently, s o I was staying in the hospital. I left my phone with the nurses, so I didnt get the calls. So sorry for worrying you, Bryan. Bryan asked hastily, "Anna, why didn''t you tell me about your surgery? I could have looked after you at the hospital..." Before he could finish, Grandmother Dawson interrupted, "Alright, alright. Thats enough. Now that we''ve cleared things up, theres no need to talk about this anymore. After all, I know our little Anna well. Grandmother Dawson shot a nce at Nicole. Although her gaze was not particrly intense, Nicole still felt a chill down her spine. She did not dare to utter another word. After that, Grandmother Dawson smiled and made an announcement to the crowd. "Tonight, Id like to introduce a special guest to all of you. This mysterious man rarely shows up for any parties and had never shown his face in the media before." Discussions broke out among the crowd. "Never shown his face in the media before? Could it be that Grandma Dawson''s nephew, Liam Ackman, is back?" "That''s possible! I heard that he arrived in the country just a few days ago. He must have came back for Grandma Dawsons birthday party!" When thedies present heard the name Liam Ackman, their eyes sparkled with anticipation. "The son of the billionaire Ackman family? Hes attending this party? "I heard that he''s known for being an emotionless iceberg. Its rumored that even from ten meters away, one can feel his uninviting aura." "Oh, dear! I must go fix my makeup!" "Even if you look like a goddess, the Ackman prince wouldnt bat an eye at you. "Liam Ackman is gay! He had no interest in women." "I heard that someone got a photograph of him entering a gay bar two days ago. Apparently, he spent the night there!" Thedies hearts were shattered. They had no choice but to believe that the rich and handsome man, who never showed an ounce of interest in women and even frequented gay bars, was a gay man. Chapter 12 Getting Naked Already? How Blunt of You Chapter 12 Getting Naked Already? How Blunt of You All the guests were discussing Grandmother Dawson''s special guest. When Anna overheard their conversation, she felt ripples forming in her heart. Although she did not know Liam Ackman personally, she had definitely heard of him before. Liam was a mystery among the upper ss. He was the prince of the Ackman familys billion-dor empire-a man loved by God himself. Countless rumors surrounded the man, among which included word that he was a cold-blooded man who would destroy hispetition without hesitation. Only a few years had passed since he took over the family business. In those few years, the Ackman family steadily rose up the global wealth ranking and had then joined the top ten billionaires list. A distinguished man like him naturally had tens of thousands of women chasing after him. After all, he was tall, handsome, and rich-down to the bone. However, all those were merely rumors. Liam never appeared in the media. Even if he did, it would just be a blurry picture of his tall figure from behind. In the upper ss social circle, countless women dreamed of marrying into the Ackman familybing Liam Ackman''s wife. There was no greater honor than that. Much to their dismay, the golden boy had no interest i n women. In fact, he was a gay man who frequented gay bars. Bryan stood beside Anna, constantly asking her if she was tired and if she wanted to rest. His tender and loving act was the envy of many bystanders. Chloe stood on the other side of Anna. She clutched tightly onto her handbag. Turning to Anna, Chloe smiled. "Anna, Bryan is so nice to you. I''m so jealous! Bryan, after you both get married, will you treat me with such kindness too?" Bryan turned to Chloe and smiled warmly. "You''re Anna''s little sister. That makes you my sister too. I''ll definitely treat you as family." "Bryan, you''re the best!" Chloe shed a sweet smile at him. Standing between Bryan and Chloe, Anna felt immensely ufortable. She yearned to choke those two-faced bastards to death. Anna turned away and left. Bryan quickly followed behind. "Anna, where''re you going? Anna did not even bother to look back. She simply spat out, "Bathroom." Chloes coquettish voice sounded from behind. "Bryan To her surprise, Bryan did not even look back. Instead, he followed Anna to the bathroom. Enraged, Chloe was subtly grinding her teeth. Bryan had caught up to Anna. "Anna, why didn''t you tell me about your surgery? I could have kept youpany at the hospital. I could have taken care of you. Anna''s gaze was cold. In her eyes, any care that Bryan showed was nothing but an act. Bryan noticed her indifferent attitude. His chest tightened. "Anna, what''s wrong? Anna smiled and replied, "Nothing at all! Can''t you see I''m fine? Bryan gazed into her beautiful bright eyes. His heart skipped a beat. He never knew how beautiful her eyes were without her sses. He muttered to himself for a while, then quietly asked, "Hmm, Anna, a few days ago, did you..." Bryan stopped and never continued. Anna turned her head toward him and asked softly," Did I what? Bryans star-bright eyes stared straight into her gorgeous irises. He did not want to miss out on a single twitch on her face; he wanted to take in every emotion she disyed. Nheless, to his disappointment, Anna kept on her faint smile, her expression not changing the least bit. Seeing that Bryan was keeping quiet for a long while, Anna questioned, "What were you going to say?" "Uh... N-n-nothing! Anna turned away and went into the bathroom. Bryan left promptly after. As he walked away, he turned back and gazed at the bathroom again-suspicion filled his heart. ''Was she the one that left the knife in front of my bedroom? he wondered. The incident almost scared him to death! Bryan had pondered upon it for a long time. He settled on the assumption that Anna was too meek to do something like that. Perhaps a maid had misced the knife when she was cleaning the house. However, when he thought about her cold behavior toward himtely, he realized that there was much about this woman he could not unravel. The old Anna would disy all her emotions on her face, making her extremely easy to read, but the new Anna... She had abandoned her dull appearance and blossomed into a beautiful rose, taking everyone by surprise. Bryan''s lips curled up slightly. Her eyes glimmered with interest. "Hmm, interesting." In the bathroom, Anna stood in front of the mirror, staring at her reflection. Finally, she could wipe off the smile on her face that made her cheeks ache. Quietly, she whispered to herself, "Anna Hamilton, there is still a long path ahead. Stay strong." The party went on for two hours. Anna''s eyes were getting ufortable. She followed a maid to the guest room. Anna entered the guest room that the Dawson family had prepared just for her. She took off her high heels, giving her sore feet a break. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Wanting to take a bath, Anna took off her dress. As she was taking off her dress, the captivating voice o f a man sounded from a far corner of the room. "Stripping the moment you came in. How blunt of you." Chapter 13 Lets Try Again? Chapter 13 Let''s Try Again? The man''s voice gave Anna a huge shock. She hurriedly put her dress back on and turned her gaze to where the sound came from. That was when she noticed the tall figure standing out on the balcony. The man stood facing her. The bright light from behind him made it hard for her to make out his expression, but she could feel his poised gaze on her. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Anna shouted. The man sauntered toward Anna. His ck tailored suit wrapped perfectly around his sexy figure. He appeared elegant and ssy. His footsteps were light and slow. The man looked as i f he was walking on a beam of light as he approached his princess leisurely. As he got closer to her, his facial features became apparent to her. On his chiseled, handsome face was a pair of sharp, inky ck eyes that looked as if they were submerged in the deep blue sea. There was a hint of yfulness i n those eyes. His thin lips were slightly pursed. The corners of his lips were curved upward. Although the man was smiling, he still gave off an aura as cold as ice. Anna inhaled sharply. Why did the man seem so familiar to her? Especially those ocean eyes of his... They were like a pair of knives, stabbing straight into the bottom of her heart. Anna stumbled backward nervously, yet the man continued to advance. With much effort, Anna squeezed out some courage to speak. "Who the hell are you? Why are you in my room? Please leave now!" Liam gazed down at the littledy in front of her with much amusement. She might be acting cold and dispassionate at the moment, but when Liam thought about the fiery night they shared together, his gaze turned even more sinister. "Weren''t you taking your clothes off for me?" Anna staggered. She looked up at the tall handsome man; he must have been at least 190 centimeters tall. "W-w-what?" Her heart pounded disorderly. Liam''s gazended on her corbones, then slowly descended along her body and stopped at her perky breasts... He never expected to see thedy from his one-night-stand again-especially not here. Moreover, she looked incredibly stunning. Liam thought that he would never see that woman again. He was even a little sorrowful about that. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Anna''s face glowed red with anger. She hurriedly wrapped her arms around her chest. Liam''s gaze continued downward, finally stopping at her slim lower abdomen. Anna tensed up. "You perv, what are you looking at!" Liam licked his lips and put on a sinister smirk." You''re the one that took off your clothes." "I-I... I thought there wasn''t anyone in this room!" Liam merely replied with a simple ''oh'', then continued toward Anna, tilting his head. Terrified, Anna took more steps backward. In the end, she was backed up against a wall with nowhere left to run. All she could do was watch the mans towering figure draw closer and closer to her. His tantalizing face was merely inches away from hers. Anna yearned to scream for help, but the Dawson family mansion was full of guests. If she were to be found with a man in a disheveled dress, there was no way she could convince a hundred men about what had happened. "I thought that you were gonna show me your thongs." Liam intentionally dragged out his husky voice in a seductive manner. Anna widened her eyes and took a hard look at the magnified face in front of her. "It''s you! I cant believe it''s you!" Anna''s voice trembled uncontrobly. Her tone was filled with resentment toward the sin he committed. To her surprise, Liam startedughing. "That night, it was you who pounced on me like a hungry little she-wolf. Im the innocent one here." "You...!" "I was simply following your lead." Anna''s chest heaved heavily with rage. "You hypocrite! You took advantage of me!" Liam lifted up her dainty little face. "Lady, don''t you think you should be responsible for your actions?" Anna raised her hand and swung her fist at him. However, her delicate wrist was caught by hisrge hand. He pressed her hand against the wall, rendering her immobile. Liam chuckled softly. His heavy body pressed against hers. His heavy breathsnded right beside her ear. "Littledy, you were really enjoying yourself that night," he teased with a devilish smile upon his face. "That night was horrible! It wasn''t enjoyable in the least bit!" Anna yelled furiously as she struggled to break free. s, her efforts were in vain as she had no way of pushing away his strong hand. Liam smirked. "Oh? I still remember the note you left me. Apparently, it was tolerable. "No, don''t..." "Hmm... Lets try again?" Having said that, Liam pressed her tight against the wall. Chapter 14 You Are Mine Chapter 14 You Are Mine Anna''s face was as red as blood. Her cold gaze was fixed on the man. She yearned to skin the pervert alive. She raised her leg and kicked hard between his legs. Liam quickly closed his legs, blocking her attack. He pulled her by her slim waist and encapsted her petite body within his embrace. Her dainty body was pressed tight against his, rendering her with no room t o struggle. "Hey, what will you use if you break it?" Anna ground her teeth. "Use it for yourself!" "It only wants you." "It wants your right hand even more!" Anna thought she must be losing her mind; otherwise, she would never allow such crude words to leave her mouth, tarnishing her esteemed family name. Nheless, a pervert like him deserved to hear such words. "No, it wants your hands even more." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ll H How could he say something so obscene as if it was normal! Liam took her hand and slowly brought it toward his lower abdomen. Anna struggled with all her might. Horrified, her eyes welled up with tears. Liam did not continue downward. He smiled as he gazed that the woman in his arms. She saw herself as a little tiger, baring her teeth and ws, but in reality, she was nothing but a little rabbit. He nted his lips on her softly, kissing away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Anna abruptly tensed up. A numbing sensation spread from within her heart. She tried her best to resist, but s she could not control her body. His gentle kisses made her body melt in his arms. "Your body is so sensitive. A certain part of his body pressed against her. Taken b y surprise, Anna widened her eyes and almost let out a soft yelp. She stopped herself from making any noise. She did so because someone was knocking at the door from outside. "Anna? Anna, are you in there?" The man outside was Bryan Dawson. "Anna? Anna... Anna pushed against Liam with great effort. His long, chilly fingers slid down along her waist and stopped o n her buttocks, squeezing them softly. Her entire body went limp. "You..." Anna clenched her teeth. "What about me?" Liam smirked. "Anna, are you in there or not? I''ming in, okay? Bryan called out from outside. "Dont!" Anna yelled. Beside her ear, Liams hoarse voice sounded. "Don''t what? Don''t do this? Or this..." His intrusive hands still slithered around her body, igniting dozens of mes in her heart. Anna panted heavily, her breathing uneven. "Ah, Anna, so you are in there. Are you busy? I''d like to go in and have a chat with you." "I-I... Im busy!" Anna shouted. Liam was very satisfied with her reply. His lips wandered around her beautiful neck, nting small and soft kisses. When she was distracted by Bryan, Liam took the chance to take off her dress. Anna felt the urge to murder him. "Anna, what are you doing? You sound a little... off," Bryan inquired from outside the door. "I-I... I''m in the shower! You can''te in! I''m tired. I''m going straight to bed after this!" "Going to bed with me." Liam''s hoarse voice and heavy breathing sounded beside her ear. Anna clenched her teeth. Suddenly, she found herself suspended in mid-air-Liam had picked her up bridal style. Shocked, she tried her best to hold back her scream. She clung onto Liams neck. "Oh, alright then. Rest well. I''ll see youter tonight." Disappointed, Bryan walked away. Liam carried the beauty in his arms to the big soft bed. Hended his lustful kisses on her, not giving her a chance to fight back. His overbearing kisses suffocated her. It was as if he wasshing out, punishing her by violently Indulging in her sweetness. Just as Anna''s mes werepletely ignited by him, she suddenly snapped out of it. She bit down on his sly tongue. The metallic taste of blood seeped through the gaps of her teeth. Hurt, Liam finally let go of her lips. His blood lingered on her cherry lips, leaving an even more seductive tinge of red on her sexy lips. She panted heavily. "I am Bryan Dawson''s fiancee, future daughter-inw of the Dawson family. How dare you..." Before she could finish, Liam interrupted forcibly," You are mine!" Chapter 15 My Little Lady Chapter 15 My Little Lady Anna was staggered. When did she be his? Although they had done it before, was it not simply a one-night stand? She thought they would be nothing but strangers after that night. He even left her money. Liam got up angrily. He pulled out the cover andid it onto Anna''s naked body. Suppressing his lustful mes, Liam scolded her in his husky voice. "From today onwards, I will not allow you to dress like this. In fact, no sexy outfits are allowed! I''m the only person you need to seduce in bed! Anna waspletely speechless. It filled her heart with rage! Suddenly, Liam got on top of her again. He gently brushed away the messy hair on her forehead, revealing her clear forehead. In a soft tone, he said to her, "I am the only one who can witness your beauty." A feeling of warmth abruptly swelled up in her heart, slowly spreading throughout her body. Gradually, her entire body loosened up. She stared nkly at Liam''s dashing face with her big and beautiful eyes. They welled up with tears as a sudden urge to cry overcame Anna. Liam tucked her in and gently kissed her forehead. Sleep well, my littledy." Having said that, Liam left the room, leaving Anna lying dazed on the bed. Her mind waspletely nk. She slowly lifted her hand and stroked her forehead. It was as if she could still feel Liam''s gentle kiss. Her fingers moved onto her lips, where the sweet metallic taste of his blood still lingered. She licked her lips. The numbness in them served as a reminder of the overbearing man''s forceful yet passionate kisses. ''That man... ''Who is he? The mans appearance at Grandmother Dawson''s birthday party proved that he was a man of high status. ''Wasnt he the gay man I met at the gay bar?'' Anna closed her eyes gently, indulging in the scent left behind by the man. Gradually, she fell asleep peacefully... The dinner party was held in the Dawson family mansion''s garden. The moment Anna stepped into the venue, Chloe came up to her. Chloe was still dressed in her fiery red dress. She appeared as dazzling as a vibrant flower. She looked Anna up and down. Anna had changed into a in, white knee-length dress. Although she did not appear as sexy as she did in her off-shoulder dress, she still looked like a heavenly goddess, elegant and ssy. A hint of jealousy shed across Chloe''s eyes. With a mocking smile, she imed, "Anna, Bryan likes sexydies. He won''t like this conservative outfit of yours." Original from N?velDrama.Org. Anna smiled but could not hide the coldness in her eyes. "I''m just worried that the dress I wore was too pretty. I wouldn''t want to steal the spotlight from you, Chloe. You need to find your prince charming after all." Chloe''s expression changed. She took a deep breath, trying her best to suppress the rage in her heart. Her gaze fell onto Anna''s lips and let out a fake gasp of shock. "Oh, my! Anna, your lips! Why do they look so swollen?" Chloe continued, "Bryan has been busy in the garden this whole time; he wasnt with you at all. How did that happen to your lips?" Chloe spoke loudly, catching the attention of Daniel, who was just passing by. Daniel was instantly vexed. He cleared his throat and asked, "Anna, what happened to your lips?" Anna merely answered, "It''s nothing." Chloe put her arm through Daniels and said coyly," Daddy, Anna has been acting so weirdtely. She couldn''t have done something behind Bryans back right?" Anna shot a cold nce at Chloe, yet Chloe''s lips curled up into a delighted smirk. "Anna, Bryan loves you so much. You mustn''t do anything to betray him." Chloe intentionally emphasized the words ''loves you. Anna felt a thorn in her heart, aching. "Chloe, you seem to like Bryan a lot. Too bad we''re already engaged. Otherwise, I would have let you have him. I think the two of you suit each other''s rhythm quite well." Chloe''s face shed green then white. Just then, Nicole joined in on the conversation. "Anna, you must remember, you''re already engaged. Dont do anything scandalous." Chloe took the chance to add insult to injury. In a pretended cute voice, she said to Daniel, "Daddy, I''m also worried about Anna ruining our family''s reputation. I''m only asking for the sake of our family." Anna was secretly grinding her teeth. Her ice-cold eyes were fixed on the mother-daughter duo trying to stir up trouble. "Anna, did you hear that? Your actions not only represent yourself but the entire Hamilton family; Not t o mention, the whole of Lincoln Group. You better watch yourself, Daniel scolded. "I know what I''m doing," Anna answered back coldly and walked away. Daniel''s chest heaved with rage. "You''re crossing the line! Nicole whimpered, "Danny, did I say something to offend Anna? Im only looking out for her." "Shes bing more and more defiant! Daniels expression was filled with fury. Nicole sighed. "Anna''s status has changed now... Of course, she won''t listen to us anymore. When she takes over thepany and officially wed into the Dawson family, I bet we can''t rely on her to provide for us." Daniel''s eyes turned hazy. He did not say another word. Anna went to the refreshment table and grabbed a ss of juice, then proceeded to sit in a corner. She scanned her surroundings, worried that she would run into the perverted gay man again. Luckily, she did not see the man''s tall figure among the crowd. Chloe, too, took a ss of drink and approached Anna. "Anna, I admire your patience so much. I''ll surely work hard to learn that from you." Chloe was surprised that Anna did not make a fuss after she found out about her and Bryan-she thought that Anna would call off the wedding. Contrary to her belief, Anna acted as if she never found out! Anna could clearly see through Chloe''s intend of showing off. She scoffed, not giving much of a reaction. "Sure, we''re got time. I''ll teach you little by little." Just then, a tall and handsome man appeared on the stage, helping Grandmother Dawson up the stairs. With just a nce, Anna''s heart sank. It was him! ''Why is he standing beside Grandma Dawson? And why is she smiling so warmly at him? she wondered. ''Could he be...'' Anna inhaled sharply. The color drained from her face. Chapter 16 Uncle?! Chapter 16 Uncle?! In the middle of the stage. Grandmother Dawson gazed at the guests beneath the stage with kind and tender eyes. Her face glowed with a light tinge of red. "Thank you all for attending this olddy''s birthday party!" The guests apuded. "In conjunction with this party, I''d like to introduce a special guest to all of you. I believe you all would have heard of him. "You know him by his many sobriquets: the Ackman prince, the business genius, the ice-cold general... Hehehe. All the guests gasped at once. They had awaited this moment for so long-finally, the mysterious man''s face was revealed for all to see. Discussions broke out among the guests. "The Dawson family sure is proud. I cant believe the Ackman prince personally attended Grandmother Dawsons birthday party! Thedies among the guests squealed. "He''s so handsome!" "I really like him..." "I hope I can have a drink with himter." There were even women plotting to create an '' idental drunken adventure with himter that night. Meanwhile, the men were discussing possible business opportunities. "The Ackman Group is a massive international group. Theyve been mainly investing in overseas ventures these few years. Ive heard they''ve made it big in other countries. "If their overseas ventures are so sessful, why did theye back?" "A good portion of thepany is still operating from within the country after all." "Their son came back to take over all domestic businesses. With that done, he has pretty much taken over the entire family business; he has be the true man of the Ackman household." Having heard that, the guests all inhaled sharply again. "The Ackman family''s business can no longer be considered a simple corporate group-it was an empire. Anna was dumbfounded. She did not expect the gay man, who took away her first time while she was drunk, would turn out to be the infamous Liam Ackman! Liam stood elegantly on the stage, exhibiting the grace a true nobleman should have. He stood in silence, not uttering a word-like a king watching his kingdom from up high, waiting for his subjects to bow their heads. His pair of deep dark eyes prated the crowd, brushing past even thedies who were all busy twirling their hair in an effort topete for his attention. Finally, his gazended on Anna, who was sitting quietly in the row of seats furthest away from the stage. She was like the silver moon hanging brightly in the sky-even amongst the countless guests, he could always spot Anna in her white dress. Anna could feel his gaze on her. She panicked and turned away, avoiding eye contact. "What''s wrong, Anna?" Chloe stared at her curiously. Anna quickly stood up. "Nothing." "Anna, you think the Ackman prince is really handsome too right? Hes so hot. Too bad rumor has it that he''s gay!" Chloe shook her head in disappointment. Anna''s heart stopped for a second. An image of his relentless actions in bed appeared in her mind... ''Is he really gay? ''There must''ve been a mistake somewhere...'' Chloe held her hands together firmly, gazing dreamily at the dashing man standing on stage. "If only theres a way to turn him straight." Anna was annoyed. Chloe already has Bryan, yet she was still aiming for Liam! A strong possessive urge suddenly overcame Anna; she would never let Chloey a finger on Liam. The revtion that followed gave Anna an even greater shock. On the stage, Grandmother Dawson called out Bryan and Anna''s names into the microphone. Bryan swiftly came to Anna and walked to the stage with her hand-in-hand. Chloe ground her teeth in rage. Grandmother Dawson''s sounded through the speakers again. "Bryan, Anna, this is your uncle. ''What? ''U-u-uncle?!'' At that moment, Anna was heading up the steps that led to the stage. Hearing that, she almost fell off the stairs. Luckily, Bryan''s reaction was quick enough to catch her. "Anna, are you alright? You look terrible." After a long pause, Anna shook her head. Grandmother Dawson beckoned them to the stage and introduce Liam to them with a bright smile. "Quick, greet your uncle. u H Anna felt as if blood was curdling up in her chest. She could almost spew out blood. At that moment, she felt a sudden urge to kill herself. On the contrary, Liams expression showed nothing out of the ordinary. He even looked her up and down with curious eyes. "Aunty, this is? Anna yeared to ask, ''You pervert, did you lose your memory? Grandmother Dawson smiled as she turned to Anna." This is Bryans fiancee; my future granddaughter-inw." Although Liam was smiling on the surface, his gaze unmistakably turned cold after hearing that. "Ah, Bryan''s fiancee." Grandmother Dawson urged Anna, "Anna, quick, greet your uncle." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Bryan, too, was smiling and pressing her. "Anna, this i s your uncle." Anna stared at Liam''s infuriating face. She could not bring herself to call him uncle. ''How could he be my uncle? He acts nothing like an elder! Anna thought. ''He''s clearly just a no-good phnderer! Liam gazed at her calmly. His deep eyes were a mysterythey showed no hint of his emotions. Anna opened her mouth but struggled for a long time before she could softly utter out the words. "Hi, U-u-uncle." Liam widened his eyes slightly. His face remained expressionless as he acknowledged her greeting with a simple ''mmm''. A million swear words filled Anna''s head. ''Mmm my *ss!'' Chapter 17 Casanova Chapter 17 Casanova Grandmother Dawson held Anna''s hand. "Liam, isn''t Anna beautiful? Liam''s expression remained indifferent. However, when he saw that Anna had changed into a more modest outfit, his lips curled up slightly with satisfaction. "Yea, not bad. She looks... like an obedient girl." ''Obedient?'' Anna''s contempt for him grew even more. ''I s he hinting that my bite wasnt hard enough just now!'' Grandmother Dawson quickly took Bryan''s hand too and ced it together with Anna''s. "I am so happy that these two can be together. Liam''s cold gaze fell onto their sped hands. His eyes became narrower and narrower and he abruptly let out a cough. Cough, cough! Grandmother Dawson quickly asked in apassionate tone, "Liam, are you not adjusting well t o the weather here? Liam pointed at Bryan andmanded, "Bring me a ss of water." As the precious son of the Dawson family, Bryan had never served others before. Nheless, when it came to Liam Ackman, Bryan was more than willing to listen. He hurriedly let go of Anna''s hand and left for the ss of water. Anna wiped her hand ufortably; she genuinely felt that Bryan''s touch was filthy. Liam noticed her subtle actions and saw the hint of disgust in her eyes. He raised his brows slightly. Just then, Bryan came back with the ss of water and presented it to Liam with both hands. "Uncle, your drink." Liam nced at him. He took the ss and immediately handed it to a maid standing beside him. Bryan''s expression froze for a second. He smiled awkwardly. Then, Liam took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands elegantly. He handed the handkerchief to the maid too. In his deep voice, he said, "Aunty, lets start the party." Grandmother Dawson quickly announced themencement of her birthday party. The Dawson family had invited many renowned singers to dedicate songs to Grandmother Dawson. They had also hired a famous band to perform live at the event. The atmosphere in the garden turned lively. Dozens of celebrities gathered on the stage as if it were a massive concert. The moment Liam got off the stage, he found himself surrounded by a horde of singledies. Each of their faces was glowing red as they stared into his oceandeep eyes, casting flirtatious nces at the man. Suddenly, a tall and beautiful woman in a purple dress sauntered toward them with a ss of wine in her hand. "Grandma Dawson, happy birthday. I wish you a young and healthy life! "Good girl. Thank you. Do visit me often with your parents, dear," Grandmother Dawson smiled and said. "Of course, Grandma, we will." Her gazed shifted toward Liam as she said that. She smiled and extended her lovely hand. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ackman. My name is Selena Flores. I''ve heard about you since ages ago. Its such a n honor to be able to meet you today. Do stay for a drink or more." Selena continued, "The Flores Group had coborated with yourpany before. My father is Jason Flores." Anna gazed at Selena. She was gorgeous. Her little dimples showed every time she smiled. Her long and slender legs were smooth and fair. Anna mocked quietly, "Already caught a fish in his, huh? Tch, what a Casanova!" Nheless, an odd feeling of difort overcame Anna. Perhaps she simply could not stand seeing yboys like him. Liam''s expression remained aloof. His ocean-deep eyes showed no hint of warmth. His thin lips only formed three words. "Don''t know him." Having said that, he walked straight past the staggered woman and ambled away. Anna watched as Selena stood awkwardly at her spot. Her face was shing red and white. Anna had three seconds of silence for the poordy... After seeing this scene, the horde ofdies who were eager to approach Liam was immediately discouraged. Many of them gave up. Although they, too, were subdued by Liam''s pompous attitude, thedies still ridiculed Selena for not knowing her ce. With the help of a maid, Grandmother Dawson sat down at the main table. The main table was a marble splice long table. It was not particrly wide, but it was very long. That was to amodate all the rtives of the Dawson family, both close and distant, and their few highly esteemed guests. Once Grandmother Dawson had taken her seat, she quickly beckoned everyone else to sit down. "Have a seat, everyone. Don''t be shy. Those on the long table were seated ording to their status. Of course, Grandmother Dawson sat at the head of the table. On her two sides were the seats of those with the highest status in the Dawson family. Naturally, Liam was one of those people. With his status, no one wouldin even if he were to sit at the head. Nheless, Grandmother Dawson was an elder, so Liam settled for the seat on the left of hers. On her right sat the eldest grandchild of the Dawson family-Bryan Dawson. Beside him was his sister, Amelia Dawson. Once the members of the Dawson family had been seated, the guests were seated ording to their familys ranking. As Anna was helping her father, Daniel, to his seat, she heard Grandmother Dawson calling out for her. i "Anna,e here! Come sit beside me. Bryan was about to sit down on Grandmother Dawson''s right when she said that. He froze at the spot, his face turning slightly red. Amelia was already in her seat when Grandmother Dawson said that. She had to get up and move to the next seat to make way for Bryan. To see that her status in the family had fallen from the second to the third irritated Amelia. When Amelia noticed that Bryan''s expression was also gloomy, she snickered and mocked quietly," Bryan, when Anna marries into this family, she''s be a rank above you! Hehe..." Bryan felt humiliation at the bottom of his heart. The feeling turned to haze and seeped into his blood. Anna hastily declined. If she sat next to Grandmother Dawson, she knew she would arouse the hatred of many. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Even so, Grandmother Dawson insisted on it. Anna had no choice but to take her seat on Grandmother Dawson''s right. When she looked up, she saw Liam sitting right across her, gazing at her. A chill ran down her spine. She felt the coldness seeping into her heart... Chapter 18 Keep Your Hands To Yourself Chapter 18 Keep Your Hands To Yourself Anna took her seat beside Grandmother Dawson. In front of her sat Liam, and beside her was Bryan. Bryan forcibly curled his stiff lips into a smile, holding down the discontent in his heart. In a soft tone, he inquired, "Anna, you just came out of surgery. Is there any food you need to avoid? Having such apassionate fiance made Anna the envy of many women. Even so, Anna simply replied with a short mumble. Among the guests, someone whispered, "That''s a Hamilton for you. Already stepping over our heads the moment she arrived. "Haha, well, she''s the sessor of Lincoln Group after all. Although the Lincoln Group has been a little shaky these few years, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. That''s where her status lies." "Ah, so thats what makes her so special. A profound look appeared in Liams eyes. Hisplex expression made it hard to decipher his true feelings. Sitting opposite of Liam, Anna felt immensely nervous and ufortable. The dining table was not wideif Anna were to lean forward a little, she could already see the individual pores on Liam''s attractive face. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Liam noticed Annas anxiety. His lips curled up into a yful smirk. He cleared his throat. Anna instantly looked up to be met with Liam''s crescent eyes. It was as if his cunning gaze were saying, ''You''ve stepped right into myir.'' Anna felt the urge to run away. She shuffled in her seat. Her palms were coated with cold sweat. Grandmother Dawson smiled and said, "At this table, were all family. No need to be so formal. Having all of you by my side is the greatest blessing I can ask for." "Grandma, you said it yourself! When wee visit you everyday, don''t shoo us away for being annoying!" Amelia teased. "Grandma, I''lle visit you everyday too!" Chloe hastily yelled out. She saw the opportunity and took it. A distant rtive joked, "Now that Bryan has a fiance, he''ll be too busy pampering her to spend time with you, Grandma. Let me apany you instead." Chloe smiled and said, "Grandma, I can sing, I can dance. I''ll make sure your every day is full of joy!" Seeing her grandchildren fighting over the chance to spend time with her made Grandmother Dawson grin ear-to-ear. "Alright, alright. You''re all such good children... The atmosphere at the dining appeared to be full ofughter and joy, but in reality, manydies still had their eyes fixed on Liam, sending all signals at him. Nevertheless, Liam did not bet an eye at them. This made thedies even more convinced that Liam was, i n fact, gay. Dejected, thedies began to lose interest and were all brooding over it. Meanwhile, Liam''s gaze was fixed on the woman in front of him-he had no time to look at any other. One after the other, guests came up to the main table t o have a toast with Liam and Grandmother Dawson. Grandmother Dawson was already 70, so Liam became the main target of the guests. After all, who would not want a chance of wedding their daughter to the Ackman prince. Even so, Liams indifferent attitude discouraged many of the guests from making such advances. The aura h e gave off was clearly telling them to stay away. There were still some who were brave enough to have a toast with him, but Liam only responded halfheartedly. It seemed like his ss of red wine wouldst him through the entire night. When it was Annas turn to make a toast, Grandmother Dawson smiled and took off the emerald bracelet on her wrist. She sped it around Anna''s wrist. "Anna, this bracelet is a Dawson family heirloom. I know you and Bryan arent married yet, but I want to give this to you now!" Everyone at the table was stunned. They all knew what it meant to receive the bracelet from Grandmother Dawson. It was an indication that Grandmother Dawson officially acknowledged her as her granddaughter- iw. It also proved that the union between these two families was not as simple as a marriage of convenience. It seemed like the Dawson and Hamilton family had a bright path ahead of them. Chloe''s eyes were brimming with envy and resentment. She believed that it was her who should have been the granddaughter-inw of the Dawson family, not Anna! She turned to Anna. ''I am the person that Bryan loves the most! Anna Hamilton, everything that you have now will eventually be mine!'' mes of envy roared within her heart. Chole felt as if she might explode. "Hey, Anna. Hurry up and thank Grandma. Keep it safe, alright? It''d be horrible if you break something so valuable." Nicole, too, had trouble hiding her bitterness. Anna was going to decline, but Bryan suddenly thanked her in Anna''s stead. "Thank you, Grandma. We will surely take good care of you in the future." Bryan even held Anna''s hand as he said that, gazing at her with affectionate eyes. Anna wanted to run, but Bryan held on firmly to her. Softly, he whispered, "Grandma''s bracelet is like a shackleonce you put it on, there''s no escape! Anna, Ill love you with all my heart. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. If this had happened any earlier, Anna''s eyes would have welled up with tears as her beloved fiance say such romantic words in front of so many guests. At that moment, her eyes were also filled with tears, but they were not tears of joy, but tears of pain and sorrow. "Ah, our little Anna''s eyes are turning red with delight!" Grandmother Dawson''s eyes were curved into crescents. Anna quickly looked up, fighting back the tears in her eyes. She smiled and said, "Thank you, Grandma." The second she looked up, she was met with Liam''s chilling eyes again. At that moment, his gaze was like a pair of icy daggers, sharp as a knife. It gave Anna quite a scare. She quickly removed her hand from Bryan''s grasp. Only then did Liam''s expression soften. However, his deep eyes were still fixed on her, as if sucking her into an abyss. It was hard to turn away... "Congrats, Bryan. You better hold on tight to Annas hands though. Treat her well. Don''t forget that she''s precious gold," Amelia teased in a sarcastic tone that was filled with contempt. She had always thought that the emerald bracelet on her grandmothers wrist would eventually be her dowry when she got married. To her surprise, it was given to Anna even before she married Bryan! She was also the precious daughter of the great Dawson family-what made Anna any better than her? Amelia grasped firmly onto the wine ss in her hand. She downed the entire ss at one go. "Nice joke, Amelia. Anna loves me very much. Besides, we''ve already made a promise to get married once she graduates." Bryan spoke in a loud voice to ensure that everyone heard him-he did not want anyone thinking his rtionship with Anna was at a rough patch. Bryan wrapped his arm around Anna''s slender waist. Anna froze, but she could not push him away when so many people were watching. Liam''s indifferent eyes were fixed on the arm around Anna''s waist. His gaze turned even colder. Suddenly, Liam yelled, "Keep your hands to yourself!" ''That''s my woman!'' Chapter 19 A Wolf in Sheeps Clothing Chapter 19 A Wolf in Sheep''s Clothing Bryan staggered. His shock was evident in his expression. When Bryan saw Liam''s ice-cold eyes, he felt a chill down his spine. Bryan hastily removed his arm from Anna''s seductively thin waist. The scene confused everyone. The garden instantly fell into pin-drop silence. Liam''s expression was colder than ice. It was as if every living thing had been rendered frozen by him. Anna was also taken aback. What was Liam thinking? Was he intentionally arousing the suspicion of others? Even the smile on Grandmother Dawsons face turned rigid. She curiously looked Liam up and down. "Liam?" she called out softly. Liam did not reply. His expression remained dark and his eyes were still fixed on Anna. The atmosphere suddenly turned tense; everyone could feel the heaviness in the air. The guests exchanged nces, then came to an epiphany... Liam Ackman was gay-he was not used to seeing intimacy between men and women. It must have been a terribly ufortable scene for a gay man like him t o watch! In the eyes of gay men, women were nothing but disgusting animals. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Bryan seemed to have made this realization too. He slowly settled down and put on an awkward smile. He spoke in an effort to ease the atmosphere. "Grandma, it''s your birthday today. I wish you a long and healthy life filled with blessings and joy!" Bryan raised his ss and everyone else followed. Finally, he was able to lead the party into a more rxed mood. Even so, the pressure surrounding Liam was every decreasing. Although he appeared elegant and composed on the surface, the people around him were still pale as chalk. No one dared to utter a word. Anna quickly lowered her head, taking a big sip from her juice to ease her anxiety. Suddenly, a numbing sensation spread from her leg someone way gently kicking at her shin. Shocked, Anna''s body froze up. Her gaze shifted onto the man sitting across from her. The man was sipping at his ss of wine. The expression on his handsome face was calm and composed. "Mmm!" She was most afraid of a sudden silence among the guests. "Mmm!" She felt it again. Anna hastily grabbed a ss of water from the table and gulped it down, identally choking herself in the process. "Look at this child, choking on her food. What happened to thedy in you? Are you trying to make m eugh?" Grandmother Dawson teased as sheughed merrily. "Perhaps Anna forgot her manners because shes too happy today, Chloemented in an ambiguous tone. Cough, cough... I''m sorry. Cough, cough... Tears were welling up in her eyes. Bryan wanted to help pat her back but was instantly reminded of Liam sitting opposite them. He gazed at Liam with high alert. s, he could only ask, "Anna, are you alright?" Bryan continued in a whispered tone that only Anna and himself could hear. "There are a lot of guests today, so can you please watch yourself a little? Don''t let them think youre a joke." Anna took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing her coughs. Anna shot a nce at Liam. To her surprise, the culprit behind her choking was still leisurely savoring his wine as if nothing happened! While no one was paying attention, Anna took aim under the table and kicked without mercy. Oof... It seemed Annas aim was too sharp. Why were his legs spread so wide during dinner! Liams thin lips were pressed tightly together, twitching a few times. His expression made it clear that a particr part of his body was in great pain. Satisfied with herself, Anna retracted her leg. Just then, Liam closed his legs, seizing her fair leg between two of his. Anna''s expression changed. Worried that someone at the table would notice, Anna did not dare to use too much strength. She struggled lightly for a bit, but Liam had no intentions of letting her go. He was even staring at her with piercing eyes that were as sharp as a thousand arrows. All the guests had noticed Liams dark expression. Moreover, they knew that it was directed toward Bryans fiancee, Anna Hamilton. Suspicions started to arise among the guests. Why did Liam Ackman hate Anna so much? He had been staring at her with an indifferent expression the whole night. Could it be... Everyones gaze fell onto the elegant, loving and handsome man beside Anna-Bryan Dawson. Anna did not dare to make anyrge movements. She did not want Grandmother Dawson or Bryan to notice anything out of the ordinary. Annas leg constantly struggled beneath the table. Suddenly, she felt arge hand running across her calf. Her entire body shivered. His nimble fingers danced across every inch of her skin-sometimes with just his fingertips while other times with the entire length of his fingers. His touch made Anna''s body melt. Her breathing became uneven. Anna quickly clenched her teeth and tensed up her body. She lifted her head to be met with Liam''s ice-cold expression. ''Humph! ''You''re no business genius, or ice-cold general! Nor are you an Ackman prince!'' Anna raged internally. ''Liam Ackman, does your aunt know how vile you are! On the surface, everything appeared calm and controlled, yet under the table, the battle raged on. She was trying her best to retract her leg while he yfully gave her no chance to escape. Grandmother Dawson whispered, "Anna, why is your face so red?" Anna tried her best to ignore the numbing sensationing from her leg. She quietly replied, "Spicy... It''s spicy." Liam caught a glimpse of Annas glowing red face. A satisfied look appeared in his eyes. Finally, he opened his legs and let go of hers. "Hah..." Anna let out a sigh of relief. She red at the man sitting loftily in front of her. In her heart, she cursed, ''Truly a wolf in sheep''s clothing!'' Grandmother Dawson was tired after the meal. She returned to her room to rest, leaving the young bunch i n the garden. After Grandmother Dawson left, the atmosphere instantly became more rxed. It was as if everyone had switched on their socializing radars as they looked around for targets to strike up a conversation with. Chloe put on a honey-sweet smile as she approached Liam. With a cheerful smile, she introduced herself. "Hello, Uncle. I''m Chloe Hamilton, Anna''s little sister." Chloe followed up with some ttery. "Uncle, how old are you? You dont look like an uncle to me at all! You''re clearly more like an elder brother. Have a toast with me? Chloe blinked her eyes at him coquettishly as she gracefully raised her ss of red wine. Liam nced at him from the corner of his eyes. His expression remained aloof. Without a word, he stood u p and left. Chloes grip around the wine ss tightened. Her face was turning green. Just then, Bryan''s gentle voice sounded from beside her ear. "I didn''t expect you to seduce even my uncle." Liams cold eyes scanned the surrounding. When he finally spotted Anna among the crowd, he slowly sautered toward her... Chapter 20 Ill Find You a Man to Spend the Night With Chapter 20 I''ll Find You a Man to Spend the Night With Anna noticed that Liam was approaching her. Terrified that the carefree man might casually reveal their rtionship to others, Anna hastily ran away. Liam''s eyes turned dull when he saw her escape. Chloe gazed at Bryan with yful eyes. "Bryan, the only one I love is you. I was simply trying to establish good rtions with your uncle because I want to be with you." Bryan''s expression somewhat resembled a smile. His eyes were dull and murky. "Chloe, let me ask you something: did Anna figure something out?" He had seen immense changes in Anna''s behaviortely; he almost could not recognize her anymore. The only thing left unchanged about her was her identity. Otherwise, it was safe to say that Anna had morphed into apletely different person! Chloe maintained her sweet smile. "It can''t be. Anna looks fine to me. Bryan, perhaps you''re overthinking." Chloe, you better not y games with me, alright? Be a good girl and when I be the head of the Dawson family, Ill make sure I don''t disappoint you." His tone was tender but his eyes were full of malice. Chloe shed him a harmless smile. "I''ll be waiting, Bryan." Anna wanted to return to her room to rest but was abruptly pulled aside by a mboyantly dressed man with drowsy eyes. The man was dressed in a white suit. His hair was dyed yellow and he had a red crystal earring on his left ear... Anna recognized the man. He was one of the four most popr students in her school-Ryan Sanchez. He was the great prince of the Sanchez Group, notorious for being a yboy. He had money; he had fame. Every beauty of Johaness City who he set eyes on would surely have slept with him before. He had countless women in the palm of his hands. Anna noticed his narrowed eyes examining her up and down. She quickly walked past him, unwilling to b e caught up again. "Hey, aren''t you the infamous nerd of Johannes University? Man, let me take a good look at you. I almost couldn''t recognize you!" Ryan''s gaze explored every inch of her body without restraint, making her extremely ufortable. Annas eyes, which were as bright and as clear as the moonlight, did not show a hint of warmth. She continued marching past him. "Hey, Anna Hamilton, you look gorgeous today! You outshine even the most poprdies at our university!" Ryan blocked her path again. The strong stench of alcoholing from his mouth revolted her. "Anna, the Sanchez family is doing pretty well too. Why dont youe with me instead?" A crude smile appeared on his face. "Move! Anna demanded coldly. Ryan could feel her icy gaze. Though unwilling, he got out of her way. "Humph! You''re a feisty one, arent you!" Ryan watched from behind as Anna''s alluring figure went further and further away from him. He rubbed the red crystal on his left ear out of habit. An ominous smile appeared on his face as his eyes filled up with desire and a hint of possessiveness. The scene was witnessed by Chloe and Nicole. A scheming look appeared in both their eyes. "Anna, your father is asking for you to have a drink." Nicole rushed up to Anna and dragged her to see Daniel. Anna had no way of escaping. She understood that in an event like this, it was necessary to socialize for the sake ofworking. She needed to establish strong connections since she was to take over Lincoln Group. 1 She would have to put on a smile and sip wine with them someday in the future anyway-there was no escaping it. To her surprise, Nicole dragged her to have a drink with Liam! Anna felt as if her legs had turned to stone; she could not move an inch. However, when she saw the faint provocative smile on Liam''s face, a small me was ignited in her heart. ''Does he think I''m afraid of him? ''How dare he look down on me!'' If Liam Ackman was not afraid of their affair tainting his reputation, why should Anna, a measly Hamilton, care about it? With this in mind, Anna marched toward him calmly and elegantly in her high heels. "Mr. Ackman, our little Anna is marrying Bryan soon. Since you are Bryan''s uncle, that means we will all be family soon. Anna is still young, so I hope you can tolerate any shorings of hers." Liam nced at Anna from the corner of his eyes. His gaze swiftly brushed past her chest. He smiled faintly. "Mr. Hamilton, you''re being too harsh. Your daughter i s not a child anymore. In fact, she ''does it quite well." Anna was utterly embarrassed. Her eyes widened and her face glowed red. His intentional emphasis on those words was clearly connoting something else! ''You sly fox!'' "Anna,e have a toast with your uncle." Nicole forced a ss of red wine into Anna''s hand. "To Uncle!" Annas piercing eyes were fixed on Liam. Her eyes harbored the courage and murderous intent o f a soldier. However, Anna had just came out of surgery recently. Liam tried to stop her. She was supposed to stay away from all alcohol! In spite of that, the enraged woman tilted up her head and downed the entire ss at one go. Liam''s expression darkened. He had no choice but to y along, so he took a sip of his wine too. Liam''s sharp eyes immediately notice Nicole''s attention on the odd change in Annas eyes. His brows scrunched together lightly, but his frown quickly disappeared without a trace. Anna thought she must have drank too quickly. After just a few minutes, her head ached, her body started to heat up and her breathing feltbored. "Anna, are you feeling unwell? Let me take you to your room. You should get some rest." Chloe quickly stepped forward to hold Anna. Anna wanted to push her away, but her head was spinning so she allowed Chloe to help her back to the guest room. Liam watched as Anna tottered away. He could not help but worry. Daniel wanted to take this chance to establish a connection with Liam. Thus, he made a toast to Liam himself. Even so, Liam left without even ncing at him. Daniel was humiliated but maintained a respectful smile. Liam wanted to go check on Anna but there were too many people stopping him at the party. They were all big shots in the business world, so he had no choice but to put up with them for a while. Chloe brought Anna back to her room. When Anna finallyid on her bed, she was already drifting in and out of consciousness. Chloe yelled her name twice, but she did not react Seeing this, Chloe quickly took Anna''s phone and sent out a text. Having done that, she hastily turned off her phone. 1 Chloe gazed at the unconscious woman on the bed and scoffed. "Anna Hamilton, it''s a long night to spend alone. Let me find a man to spend it with you." After that, Chloe left in a hurry, closing the door behind her. Meanwhile, Ryan, who was still at the party, heard his phone rang. It was a text message from an unknown number. [Second-floor guest room. I''m waiting for you in thest room. Anna Hamilton.] Ryan narrowed his charming eyes. His lips curled into a yful smirk. "Interesting." Chloe was returning to the garden when she saw Byran rushing up the stairs to check in Anna. Bryan was worried when he saw Anna unwell. Besides, it waste at night and they both had some alcohol-it was the perfect time to get it on. When Bryan thought back on Annas enchanting body and snow-white skin, his body subconsciously heated up. His heart yearned for her. 1 Anna was her fiancee anyway. They were getting married soon enough, so there was no harm in consummating their marriage beforehand. Moreover, i t would be a good way for him to chain her down and make sure she never treated him coldly again. "Bryan-" He heard Chloe''s coquettish call for him. She ran up to him and hugged his arm. The guests were all gathered in the garden, so the mansion was very quiet. Even so, Bryan was afraid that someone might see them. He hastily pushed her away. Nheless, she wrapped her arms around him again. She had on an alluring smile and a seductive gaze. She gazed into his eyes as she leaned against him as if she had no bones in her body, "Bryan-" She called out again flirtatiously. Bryan''s heart softened. She lied softly in his embrace. "I''m a little drunk. Can you help me to my room?" Chloe twisted around in his arms, yfully rubbing her long legs against his crotch. Bryan felt his heart burning. A gush of heat rushed toward his lower abdomen. mes burned bright in his eyes. His gaze fell on her fair neck, then continued downward. Finally, it lingered on the tender skin exposed near her cor. "Ill bring you back to your room, but I''ll have to go check on Anna." Bryan gently wrapped his arms around her slim waist then squeezed hard. Chloe whined. A me of envy was burning up in her heart. ''Again with Anna!'' 1 Ever since Anna''s surprise makeover that day, everyone was only talking about how stunning and how gorgeous Anna looked. No one bat an eye at her anymore. She had faded into the background and became nothing but a joke. Even Bryan was starting to care about Anna! "Bryan, I miss you..." Chloe''s little hand gently grabbed at his shaft, fueling his lust to a maximum. He smirked and quickly brought Chloe to her room. The moment the bedroom door closed, the two tangled their bodies together passionately. Bryan pressed her against the door, immediately prating her with full force. "Ah..." Chloe yelled out softly in pain. Her body clung tightly onto his. Bryan snorted softly. "You sexy little devil." He pounded even harder. Chloe''s body shook uncontrobly, yet she continued to let out seductive moans... Meanwhile, Ryan ascended the stairs quietly and came to Annas room. The moment heid his fingers on the door, the door inched open. 2 C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. His lips curved into a sinister smile. "Baby, I''m here..." He quickly pushed open the door and locked it behind him. Chapter 21 Your Body Is More Honest Than Your Mouth Chapter 21 Your Body Is More Honest Than Your Mouth Ryan busted into Annas room and locked the door behind him. He hurried into the bedroom, then saw Anna tossing and turning ufortably on the giant bed. Her long dress was rolled all the way up, exposing her long and fair legs and the pure white undies between her slender thighs. Her hands were constantly tugging at her cor. Her red lips parted again and again as she whimpered," Hot... It''s so hot..." Ryan felt his throat tighten and his body burning up. H e hastily took off his clothes. "You little vixen. Clearly such a naughty girl yet you pretend to be a saint..." With a wicked smile, Ryan pounced onto her. Anna let out a soft grunt when she felt the sudden weight on her body. With much effort, she opened her heavy eyelids and saw a mans face through her blurry eyes. Her hands immediately started pushing against him. "Who... Who are you... Don''t touch me..." She yelled at the top of her lungs, yet the sounds she produced were nothing more than soft whimpers. It excited him even more. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. A crude smile appeared on his face. "You little vixen, did you just ask who am I? You''re the one that invited me here to spend a passionate night with you. Don''t tell me you''ve already forgotten about me." Anna struggled violently, frantically kicking her legs a t the man on top of her. "Let go of me..." Her eyes glistened like water, but her gaze was hazy. Her delicate voice and soft pants sounded nothing like a rejection; in fact, Ryan was sure it was an invite. His mes were burning at maximum intensity. The littledy in his arms was a natural beauty-how could he let her go so easily! His hand roamed free across her tender body, making her body tremble all over. Anna had no idea what was going on with her body. For some reason, she felt really hot and really empty. She yearned to be filled with a certain something. She struggled to think clearly, but with great effort, she managed to grab a vase ced above the bed and smashed it toward the man. Nheless, she missed. The vase fell onto the floor and shattered into a million pieces. "You little vixen, you tried to hit me? Oh, you may be yelling ''no'' now, but in just a second, youll be screaming ''dont stop, don''t stop''! You''ll be in so much pain and pleasure that you''ll see God himself..." Ryan lifted her dress all the way up. Terrified, Anna cried out, "Ah...!" When Liam saw Anna returning to her room, he retreated to his room too. Thest ss of wine Anna drank at the party seemed to have made her especially dizzy. Worried, Liam stood on the balcony of his room, gazing at the room next door. Just then, he heard the sound of ss shattering from next door, followed by Annas petrified shriek. Liam''s body tensed up instantly. With his long legs, he quickly stepped onto the balcony railing and leaped onto the balcony of Annas room. As the night wind blew, the man''s evilugh and the woman''s cries could be heard. "You little vixen, stop moving around. Otherwise, don''t me me for not being a gentleman!" "Go... Go away..." She screamed with all her might as her fists pounded repeatedly on the man''s heavy body. Just as Liam darted into the room, he was greeted with the scene of a naked man pressing onto Anna''s body, violently tearing away her clothes. Liam''s blood reached its boiling point. His inky ck eyes were instantly tainted with a ghastly tinge of blood-red. Like a demon that rose from the depths of hell, his body emitted a terrifyingly frigid aura. Ryan felt a strange shiver down his spine. He could feel the unearthly auraing from behind. "Who''s that!" Ryan yelled annoyedly. How dare that person disturb his lucky night! Nheless, before Ryan could turn around to get a good look at the intruder''s face, a giant fist encapsted by a petrifying cold auranded hard on his head. The forceful punch flung Ryan off the bed and onto the floor. Ryan was seeing stars. He swayed left and right, then fell head-first onto the floor, unconscious. "Ah..." Anna yelped in terror but quickly covered her mouth. She trembled as she gazed at Liam''s infuriated expression. She had always thought that Liam''s cold and expressionless face was already scary enough, but his current stormy expression and bloodshot eyes made him appear like a blood-sucking demon that crawled u p from the depths of hell. Liam stomped on Ryan several times more. How dare that bastard touch his woman! Petrified, Anna stared at Liam with a chalk-white face. Seeing Annapletely paralyzed, the cold in Liam''s eyes thawed a little. Without much effort, he scooped u p the staggered woman from the bed and carried her toward the door bridal style. Liam''s current expression was as cold as it could get. Leaning against his chest was like leaning against a body that had been submerged in a frozenke for thousands of years. He could make anyone around him shiver. Liam opened the door and brought Anna to his room next door. When Anna heard the lock click on his door, her shoulders could not help but shiver a little. She was practically being carried out of a wolf''s den into a tiger''s den! Anna quickly pushed him away, trying to escape his embrace. Just then, his low yet overbearing voice sounded beside her ears. "Would you like to go back and spent the night with that man? 11 H Anna struggled her way out of his arms and stood unsteadily on her own feet. Her dress was completely disheveled, revealing the snow-white skin of her breasts. Anna pulled up her cor, covering up her assets. The scare from before had helped Anna regain her ability to reason. However, shortly after, the wave of mes in her body came crashing down again-this time, more ferocious than before. It threatened to overtake her entire mind. She stumbled toward the door, but got lost and ended u p heading toward the bathroom, almost falling over several times. Liam quickly came to support her, yet she constantly pushed away his big arms. She looked as though she was fending off a pervert. Liam was irritated yet amused. All those while, women had been mbering over each other, fighting for him, yet this woman, in particr, was fighting him off as if he was a perv! "Littledy, its not like we''ve never done this before. Why are you acting so shy?" Liam teased. He loved to see Anna''s cheeks sh red. They made her look exceedingly adorable. Anna opened her blurry eyes and shook her head several times. Nheless, she still could not think clearly. Her chest felt heavy. She was looking for some relief and decided to let loose her already- unbuttoned dress cor. She took a deep breath and spoke in a hoarse voice. "I am your nephews fiancee, so you better watch yourself, Uncle. Liam felt something squeezing hard at his chest. mes of fury filled his heart. He pressed Anna against the bathroom wall. His cold and overbearing voice hammered onto her. "Anna Hamilton, you can only be mine!" His cold breath brought an odd sense of relief to her scalding body. Suddenly, she felt arge hand pulling open the bottom of her dress and reaching for the deep end between her legs. Her whole body shook. Her mind wanted to push him away and p him across the face, yet her body would not listen. Her entire body melted in his arm. There was no strength left in her. His impetuous fingers made the hollow between her legs grow wider and wider. Liam could clearly feel her body turning into dough. A naughty look appeared in his eyes. In a low and husky voice, he teased, "Littledy, it seems your body is more honest than your mouth." Chapter 22 Youre Playing With Fire Again Chapter 22 You''re ying With Fire Again Anna''s whole body trembled. She stared at Liam, her cheeks flushing red. Anna had no idea how sexy her gaze was at that moment. Liam felt his throat drying up. His blood was rushing to a particr part of his body. As his nimble fingers were about to move her panties t o the side, Anna suddenly snapped out of her trance. She pushed him away with all her might, but without him supporting her, her legs gave in and she slipped right down to the floor. "Ah..." she shouted. She grabbed onto him out of instinct. Unexpectedly, one of her handsnded on his belt while the other grabbed firmly onto his erect shaft. A certain something of his was pointing right at her face. "Hehe, someone''s in a hurry, he chuckled and teased. Anna felt her body on fire. Her cheeks were so red that it was as if they were dripping out blood. She hurriedly let go. Before her butt touched the ground, Liam grabbed her waist and pulled her back u P- Her scalding face was buried against his firm chest. Even through his shirt, Liam could feel the tenderness and fiery warmth of her cheeks. His heart throbbed while a different part of his body became stiffer. Anna could definitely feel it. She tilted her head up to be met with Liam''s eyes gazing down at her. He chuckled warmly. What an elegant and exquisite man,'' she thought. He was like an angel from heaven, and at that moment, the angel was right in front of her. She suddenly felt the urge to feel his beautiful face and touch the sharp and angr features on it. In her mind, she wondered, ''Has this man gone through stic surgery? ''If not, how could his face be so wless?'' "Hey, are you seducing me?" Liam bit down gently on her ear, snapping her out of her trance again. She quickly pushed him away, protesting softly, "Let g o of me... You can''t..." "Can''t what?" Once again, Liam pressed her against the frigid bathroom wall with his hefty body. He grabbed her beautiful, slender legs and wrapped them around his muscr waist. A particr part of him was poking at her delicately thin panties. Anna felt a particr feeling of warmth surging through her body like the gurgling currents of a river. Drained of all energy, she felt as if even her bones were turning to mush. "No!" While she still had a fraction of conscience left, she yelled out a final word of protest. Nevertheless, the more she struggled, the more it appeared as if she was impatiently inviting him in.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Liam could no longer resist. He lowered his head and kissed her cherry lips, yearning to swallow her little b y little. Anna was feeling an intolerable heat surging through her body. Liam''s overpowering kiss was like an antidote-the moment his lipsnded on hers, she fell into aplete mess. "Mmm..." She let out a soft moan as their lips joined together. Liam gazed at the littledy in his arms. Her longshes were pointed downward, her gaze distant, her vision blurry. However, what surprised him the most was that she responded with full passion. It was as if she was hungry for more. Liam scrunched his brows a little. Suspicion brewed i n his heart. He slowly let go of Anna''s alluring red lips. Anna seductively pursed her dainty lips and muttered discontentedly. She hadpletely lost control. "Don''t stop... Give it to me. I want it..." Having said that, she continued to feel for his tightly shut lips. Liam noticed something off about her. He furrowed his sharp brows. Suddenly, his eyes widened. His littledy had been schemed against! No wonder a man would barge into her room and no wonder she had no strength to struggle against him! Anna could no longer resist herself. She felt as if a worm was crawling around her body. Moreover, her body was so hot that she felt suffocated. She tugged hard at her cor, yearning to get rid of all the confining clothes on her body. A particr part of her was also craving to be satisfied. "Anna..." Liam called out softly, trying to wake her up from her trance. He quickly turned on the tap and sshed some cold water onto her cheeks. He did not want to take her while she was unaware of her actions. He, Liam Ackman, would never take advantage of someone. Anna shivered from the cold sshes of water, but the raging mes in her body were not extinguished. She wrapped her arms around his neck and then pulled her tender body tightly onto his. "I''m so ufortable... Help me..." She frantically kissed his neck. Her kisses were choppy and forceful, to a point where she was hurting him. He forcibly pulled her arms away, maintaining a hint o f coldness in his eyes. In a distant tone, he commanded, "Wake up!" "I... I''m so hot... Please, help me... Give it to me." She stopped between her words. Her longshes fluttered constantly in the air, like beautiful butterfly wings. They were remarkably alluring. Anna had lost all conscience. She tugged violently at Liams shirt. Liam panted heavily as he held on tightly to the squirming woman in his arms. His voice turned especially hoarse. "Anna, are you sure you want it now?" She nodded vigorously. "I want it..." The drug in her system was putting her in agony. A voice in her head kept telling her, You want it. She took one deep breath after another. With every breath, her ample breasts heaved up and down, rubbing against his chest. Liam looked down to see her dainty face glowing red. Beads of crystal-like water droplets hung on her fair skin while a few locks of her long hair clung onto her cheeks. Her cherry lips were even pinker and moister than before, making them appear even more enchanting. The tantalizing woman was pushing Liam''s conscience to the edge of a cliff. He swallowed hard as he removed her long dress as it was wet from being soaked in her fragrant sweat. Her delicate body was thus exposed. He carried her into the bedroom and wrapped her up with a nket. "Dont move. Just endure it for now." Liam would only do it if his woman genuinely wanted him to-not when she was drugged and unaware of her own actions. Suddenly, she reached out and clung to his arm. The scalding temperature of her dainty hands made his heart skip a beat. His throat dried up even more. Her fingers inched across his skin, igniting miniature mes beneath his skin as they went. Liam chuckled softly. He grabbed her wandering hand and stared into her seductive eyes. Both her cheeks were burning red. mes of passion burned within his eyes. "Lady, you''re ying with fire again. Anna''s searing hot lipsnded on his neck. Her voice was soft yet tempting. "Give it to me..." Her tender body slithered onto his, rubbing against him until he could no longer restrain himself. He wrapped her tight in his embrace. His low and husky voice was filled with intense passion and lust. "Lady, you asked for it." Having said that, Liam got on top of Anna and pressed her into the bed. Chapter 23 You Took Advantage of Me Chapter 23 You Took Advantage of Me Liam kissed Annas delicate lips. He grabbed her little hand that was frantically sliding around his back and brought it toward his shaft. "Littledy, do you still have the heart to kick it?" he teased softly. His tone was so filled with warmth that Anna felt as if she could melt into his breath. Anna pursed her cherry lips, hoping that his cold thin lips wouldnd on hers again, bringing relief to the bone-melting heat in her body. "I wont kick. I won''t." She looked adorably innocent as she shook her head. At that moment, she felt as if the mes of hell were burning in a particr part of her body. Tormented by the heat, she only cared about finding relief as soon as possible. Liam put on a contented smile. He no longer needed to hold himself back. He pressed her hard into the soft bed, took off all the restraining clothes on his body and was ready to prate... "Mmm..." Anna moaned as the pain hit. Liam kissed her forehead lightly. His voice was as soothing as a flowing river. "Rx. The pain will be gone in just a second..." She gradually rxed her tense body and the pain slowly faded away. The rhythmic thrusts brought her indescribable bursts of pleasure... Liam gave it to her again and again; there was no limit to his lust. s, the littledy that burnt with fiery passion waspletely tired out. She lied limp on the bed. Despite all, Liam was still deeply annoyed by the situation. He wondered how much drug did the culpritce her drink with to inflict such a degree of torment on his littledy. Liam liedzily on the bed with his muscr arms wrapped around Anna. His lips curved into a perfect smile as he gazed fondly at the sound asleep woman i n his arms. A light tinge of red still lingered on her fair face. Her longshes trembled slightly. A few locks of her hair clung onto her cheeks and ran all the way down to her chest. She looked exceptionally sexy. Truly a stunner! Too bad Bryan Dawson could not appreciate her beauty. Liam felt his throat run dry and a certain part of him waking up again. He wondered how could this woman be so alluring that he could never be satisfied no matter how many times they do it. Nheless, he did not want to wake the sleeping beauty. He kissed her forehead gently and went to the bathroom for a cold shower to cool himself down. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He felt much morefortable after the cold shower. With only a towel wrapped around his waist, his v-line and eight-pack abs were exposed for all to see. Those firm and sexy muscles showed off his strength and masculinity. He returned to see Anna sleeping restlessly on the bed, constantly scratching at her skin. It seemed like it was the sweat on her body that was making her ufortable. Liam filled the bathtub with warm water and picked his little woman up from the bed. Carefully, he ced her into the tub and gently scrubbed her fair and tender skin. Anna groaned softly, her voice muffled. Liam had no idea what she was mumbling about. She leaned into his arms, found afortable position and went back to sleep. Liam chuckled. ''What azy kitten!'' "Cute." Hended a loving kiss on the tip of her nose. Unexpectedly, it ignited the mes within him again and a particr part of him was ready for action. ''Dammit! Liam endured it and scooped Anna out of the tub. He dried off every drop of water on her skin and ced her back on the bed, wrapping her up in the nket. He chuckled as he gazed at the littledy who remained sound asleep throughout the bath. "Anna Hamilton, I, Liam Ackman, have never been this gentle to any woman in my life. You should be honored." Liam could not understand his own actions either. He had always seen women as the most difficult and most troublesome creature on earth, yet somehow, Anna Hamilton had made him abandon all his principles. Anna was finally waking up. By then, the sun was up and rays of light permeated the room through the thin translucent curtains. It was too bright for Anna to even open her eyes. Anna rubbed her swollen eyes and slowly opened them. To her surprise, she saw the face of a handsome man lying right in front of her. The man was sound asleep. Every breath of his sprayed onto her cheek, giving her a warm and tingling sensation. Anna thought that she must have still been dreaming. "I must have opened them the wrong way!" She quickly closed her eyes and slowly opened them again. After the LASIK surgery, Anna''s vision was crystal clear the moment she opened her eyes. It was something very bizarre for her, and she was yet to get used to it. 1 What was even more bizarre was the face in front of her. Anna was convinced that she must have traveled t o some parallel universe; otherwise, she would never have slept with a man. Moreover, that man was Liam Ackman! He was Bryans uncle! All of her drowsiness vanished in an instant. Her memories were in a mess, but all of them seemed to b e filled with passion... She could not believe she ran right into his arms! Anna''s cheeks immediately flushed red. That was when she realized, under the sheets, her legs were tightly intertwined with Liam''s... She felt her entire body bursting into mes. Tearing off the covers, she hastily hopped off the bed. She hurriedly put on her clothes, but in her panicked state, she could not get her dress on even after multiple tries. Just then, the man''s hoarse yet melodic voice sounded from behind. "Are you just gonna grab your pants and run? he teased yfully. ''What is he saying? Caught off guard, Anna quickly covered her body with her dress. She red at the awoken man on the bed. Liam had one hand on his head, gazing casually at her. His nket only covered up to his waist, leaving his firm chest, sexy v-lines and alluring eight-pack abs exposed. Anna swallowed a few gulps of air as she suddenly felt her throat drying up. Liam chuckled. His lustful eyes gazed at her halfexposed body. "You bedded me. Shouldn''t you take some responsibility?" Anna was enraged. "Huh? Who bedded who? You better say it clearly!" "You bedded me." Liam''s gaze fell on the long and slender leg Anna left exposed. His fiery eyes slowly inched upward and lingered at her lower abdomen. Anna yelped. She quickly squatted down on the floor, rolling herself up into a ball. She pointed her finger at him and used, "It was you who took advantage of me!" Liam put on an innocent expression. His voice was still loud and tant. "Youre the one that pushed me over." Annas face glowed red with fury. "How shameless!" Liam chuckled again. His tender gaze remained on her as he said in a naughty tone, "How about we reenact the scene? Let''s make it clear whos the one that bedded the other." Overwhelmed with anger, Anna''s gorgeous eyes glistened with tears. "Liam Ackman!" "Come here." Liam patted at the spot on the bed beside him. "I don''t want to!" "You definitely wanted tost night. In fact, I had no way of keeping you off." "..." Even her neck was flushing red. Liam''s slender fingers slid across his neck and down t o his chest, stopping at a patch of green on it. "It seems someone was oddly passionatest night." Anna stared at the hickey on Liam''s skin. Suddenly, fragments of the scenes from the night before shed before her eyes... "Come here," Liammanded again. Anna pressed her lips tightly together, slowly inching backward. She could clearly see the lust in his eyes. She knew that if she had gone to him then, she would be voluntarily walking into his trap! Liams wicked voice sounded again. "If youre not gonnae here, then I shall go there..." As he said that, Liam tore off the covers and got off the bed naked. "Ah!!!" Chapter 24 A Symbol That You Are My Woman Chapter 24 A Symbol That You Are My Woman Liam got out of bed naked. Shocked, Anna shrieked and quickly squatted down again, covering her eyes with her hands. He gazed at her petite bare body. Blood rushed downward to a particr organ of his. "Last night, I... I drank too much. I can''t remember what happened... How could you take advantage of me ... You bastard..." Anna''s eyes felt warm. Her eyes, which were as clear a s spring water, were suddenly hidden behind a cloud o f mist. "Take advantage of you? Bastard? Liam scoffed. "I didn''t mean forst night to happen! I... I drank too much... Anna choked as she protested. Seeing this, Liam''s heart softened. He did not have the heart to tell her the truth. Last night, if he had not helped her, if he had not been her antidote, she might have been swallowed whole by her own raging mes. "You''re a shameless and despicable bastard! Anna scowled. Her heart ached terribly. Liam''s expression gradually turned cold. "Anna Hamilton, was I too gentle with you? No one had ever spoken to him in such a tone before, and no one had ever dared to call him such degrading names! ''What a presumptuous woman! Liam suddenly pulled Anna up from the floor and forcefully dragged her into the bathroom. He turned o n the shower. "You need to reflect on your actions!" Having said that, Liam turned away and left, mming the bathroom door behind him. Anna sat under the pirs of warm water that rained down on her. She was stuck in a daze for quite a while. The warm shower washed away the soreness in her body. Soon, she was relieved of pain and her mind gradually cleared up. ''Thatst ss of wine at the partyst night...'' Anna abruptly remembered the odd look in her stepmother''s eyes and her sisters unexpected kind offer to help her to her room... ''Could it be? Dismayed, Anna did not want to think about it anymore. Even though Chloe betrayed her by seducing her fiance, and although her stepmother had always been two-faced, Anna still saw them as family. She was sure that no matter how much friction there was between them, the mother-daughter duo would not resort to such foul methods. She leaned against the cold bathroom wall, hugging herself tight. The shower was warm, yet Anna felt bitterly cold. Suddenly, a tiny gap opened up in the bathroom door. A white towel was tossed in, followed by a bossy and irritated grunt. "What''s taking you so long? You''re gonna catch a cold!" The bathroom door was shut tight again. Through the frosted ss window, Anna saw the bulky figure of the man leaving. Anna gazed at the white towel. An unexpected feeling of warmth welled up in her heart. She turned off the shower and wrapped the towel tightly around her body. The coldness in her heart gradually faded away. As her mood improved, her lips subconsciously began to curl upward. She came out of the bathroom and saw that Liam had changed into a pair of light gray loungewear. He stood in front of the massive floor-to-ceiling window, smoking a cigarette. The morning light prated the windows andnded on his chiseled, handsome face. It softened the edges of his angr features, making him appear more approachable, and perhaps even amiable. He exhaled a cloud of white smoke that hid away his charming face. Anna suddenly felt as if she was dreaming again. The man could not be real. An urge to touch him overcame her. She lifted her fingers, wanting to make sure the man before her was not an illusion. ''Did something really happen between us?'' she wondered. He was a man of impressive statusone who sat on a throne high above the entire upper-ss society. He was also her fiance''s uncle... Anna could not bring herself to believe that all these were true. Perhaps it was all just a dream. Anna mumbled softly under her breath, "Arent you supposed to be gay? Liam turned to look at her. She quickly looked down a s if she had just been caught peeping. She was at a loss as to what to do. Seeing her unusual reaction, Liam, too, was stunned for a while. He had seen her flirtatious side, her indifferent side, her elegant side and her sorrowful side. However, it was the first time he had seen her shy and nervous. This helpless look made her appear exceptionally adorable. Liam suddenly felt the urge to pat her head. He stubbed out his cigarette and walked toward Anna, yet she stepped back in fear. "You''re not sure whether Im gay or not?" Anna shook her head out of fear, but it seemed like Liam had misunderstood her reply. "Perhaps when you''re more sobered up, I should demonstrate to you once more whether I''m straight or gay." His overbearing tone made it sound as if he was not joking at all. Terrified, Anna wrapped her arms tightly around herself and shook her head vigorously. "No, don''t!" "Could it be that I wasn''t forceful enough in bed? Is that what brought about your suspicion?" Anna''s face flushed red. She did not understand how the man could say something so crude in such an elegant way. Caught off guard, Anna did not know how to refute. "I-I... I was too drunk to know..." "Ah, it seems I really was too gentle!" U H Anna felt her body heating up. When she saw that mes were also burning behind his eyes, Anna stumbled backward in horror. "U-u-uh... I-I... I gotta go, Uncle!" She even called him Uncle! Irritated, Liam decided to stop toying with her. Out of nowhere, he produced an exquisite-looking box and took out a ck wristband from it. Without a word, he forcibly cuffed it onto Anna''s delicate wrist. "What is that? Anna asked confusedly. "A symbol that you are my woman!" he answered in an imperious tone. Did he think she was a dog that needed a cor! "You just had eye surgery and you''re already drinking alcohol! Do you not want your eyes anymore!" he scolded angrily. ''Huh?'' Anna could not utter a word. Like a child who had just made a mistake, Anna stared at him with startled eyes. "If you still dare to drink any more wine, I''ll make sure you can''t get out of bed ever again." How could this littledy drink wine that was simply handed to her when she obviously had low tolerance? She was lucky that Liam was able to save her in time, otherwise...This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As Liam thought about the incidentst night, a roaring me of fury burst out in his heart. How dare that man touch his woman! Anna pressed her red lips together. As she thought about the passionate scenes they shared, she could not help but fear him. On the bed, that man could work on her tirelessly until she waspletely worn out. "The cuff will remind you to use your eyedrops." Liam''s tone suddenly turned gentle. ''Remind me to use eyedrops...'' A feeling of fullness spread through her chest. ''When did he prepare this gift?'' She gazed at the ck wristband on her wrist. A warm feeling swelled up in her heart while tears welled up in her eyes. "Are you touched? "Not at all!" She stubbornly turned her face to the side. Just then, a loud shriek sounded from outside the room. "Ah!!!" Chapter 25 Where Did That Sly Vixen Go! Chapter 25 Where Did That Sly Vixen Go! "Ah!!!" Nicole let out a hysterical scream the moment she pushed open Anna''s room door. "Ryan Sanchez! "What are you doing in my daughters room?" Nicole stood at the doorway. The te of breakfast that was in her hand had shattered on the floor. Ryan was lying naked, face-down on the floor. Awoken by the sharp shriek, he held his aching head i n his hands and turned around to be met with Nicole standing at the doorway. Ryan inhaled sharply in pain. He shook his head several times as his mind was still muddled. "Where''s Anna? What did you do to her! "Ryan Sanchez, what the hell did you do to my daughter!" Nicole stormed into the room and punched and kicked him without hesitation. Ryan noticed his bare body and hastily grabbed a nket to cover himself up at the bottom. At that moment, Nicole was a crazy old shrew. Enraged, Ryan pushed her away. "How would I know where your daughter is!" He felt as if his head was cracking open. He could not remember a thing from the night before. The other guests who stayed over at the Dawson family mansion had also been awakened by the noise. They all crowded together to get a piece of the drama. Everyone inhaled sharply when they saw Ryan Sanchez lying naked in the bedroom of the Hamilton familys eldest daughter. Nheless, everyone knew what kind of character Ryan Sanchez was. The fact that he was found in Annas bedroom in such a state was enough of an indication as to what happened the night before. There was no need for an exnation. Whispered discussions emerged among the crowd. "I can''t believe something like this happened in the Dawson family mansion! "The Dawson family must be humiliated!" "I didn''t expect this from the eldest daughter!" "Exactly! Men like him don''t prey on women who are innocent..." Bryan was also woken up by themotion. He quickly pushed Chloe out of his embrace and put some clothes on. "Bryan- Chloe called out coquettishly. Her dainty hands reached around him from behind, yet he plucked them off heartlessly. "Stop it! It''s already morning!" Chloe pouted glumly. "Bryan, when can we be together in public? I hate having to sneak around all the time." Bryan turned back to look at the adorable woman. Hended a kiss on her lips. "Be a good girl! Don''t throw tantrums with me. I don''t like women who throw tantrums." "Bryan, I want to be with you all the time-like a normal couple! I want to hold your hand in front of everyone, but right now..." Chloe sorrowfully wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes. Some displeasure could be seen in Bryan''s expression. He put on his clothes and said coldly, "Chloe, you better not throw a fit. When I be the head of the Dawson family, I will surely take you as my bride." Chloe knew that his words were meant to be a threat. She hurriedly put on a coy smile. "Then I shall be waiting for that day." Bryan instructed Chloe to wait for a while before leaving the room. Having said that, he hurried out the door. When Bryan saw Byan in Anna''s room with nothing but a nket around his waist, mes of fury encapsted him. "Byan Sanchez? Why are you here?" "Can''t you tell I was sleeping!" Ryan yelled as he massaged the swollen lump on his head. He could not remember who hit him the night before. Every inch of his body ached. He even had bruises in the shape of shoe prints. Who knew if he broke a bone or not. Nicole pounced onto him again, frantically pounding a t him. "Where''s my daughter? Where did you take her t o?" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Ryan shoved her away and yelled, "How would I know where that sly vixen went!" Just then, Chloe walked in with both hands covering her mouth as she yelped. "What happened here? Why is Mr. Sanchez in Anna''s room? When Chloe noticed that Ryan was not wearing any clothes, she quickly turned around, not daring to take another look. "Ryan Sanchez, where is Anna! Bryan ran up to him and instantlynded a punch. Arge crowd was gathered in front of Annas bedroom, gossiping among themselves. Many spected that the most likely scenario would be that Ryan bedded Anna and she fled the room early because she was utterly humiliated. With Bryan Dawson showing up to catch the homewrecker, the situation turned even more amusing for the audience. Ryan was an infamous yboy in Johannes City-anydy that he set eyes on would surely fall into his grasp. It seemed like Anna Hamilton was not an exception. Even so, no one expected Ryan to have so much courage as to bedding the Dawson family''s future daughter-inw in their own home. Just then, someonemented, "The feeling must''ve been mutual! If she really didnt consent to it, there was no way anyone could make her! The mansion is full of guests-with just a scream or two, surely someone would have heard her." The person was clearly implying that Anna was to take half the me for Ryan''s appearance in her room. If she had been faithful, none of this would have happened. Hearing that made Bryan''s mes burn even fiercer. His eyes were bloodshot. "Ryan Sanchez!" Bryan raised his fist again and plunged it straight onto Ryan''s charming face. Ryan''s whole body was already sore. He stood no chance against Bryan, so he quickly exined, "Last night, I... I had too much to drink so I just found a random empty room to sleep in. How would I know whos room is this..." "Who are you trying to bluff? There are so many rooms here, yet you chose this one in particr? Dont tell m e its just a coincidence!" Chloe refuted, adding fuel to the fire. Bryan raised his fist again. Ryan quickly yelled, "Anna is not even here! What are you all screaming about! And you, Bryan Dawson, how dare you hit me? I am the prince of the Sanchez family!" Why would Bryan care about that in this situation? Hended a few more punches. Afraid that Bryan might beat him to death, the spectating guests quickly went in and dragged Bryan out. "Mr. Dawson, let''s find Ms. Hamilton and have her exin the situation first." "Thats right! Perhaps this is all just a big misunderstanding." That was what the crowd said, but in their hearts, they knew that Anna could not be innocent. The Dawson family had been cheated on in front of all their guests. Everyone wasughing at them. Bryan panted heavily with rage. He ordered the maids to search the entire mansion for Anna. When Grandmother Dawson heard themotion, she quickly headed toward the noise with her cane in hand. When she arrived, she was met with a scene where Bryan was frantically searching every room while the guests behind him watched with amused expressions. Enraged, Grandmother Dawson felt her chest tightened. Bryan''s eyes were blood-red. He hadpletely lost it. After searching every guest room to no avail, Bryan took out a key and unlocked the room next to Anna''s. Grandmother Dawson quickly scolded, "Bryan, you''re crossing the line! That''s your uncle''s room!" The audience inhaled sharply. They could not believe Bryan would search even his uncle''s room! Not only was Liam Ackman an elder to Bryan, but he was also a man of incredibly high status! Even so, Bryan still dared to barge into his room! He was practically plucking at the fur of a tiger! Did he have a death wish? s, Bryan had no time to care about all that. He needed to find Anna as soon as possible to save himself from all the humiliation. Chapter 26 What Are You Feeling Guilty For Chapter 26 What Are You Feeling Guilty For When Anna heard themotion outside the room, she held her heart in her mouth. She turned to Liam with helpless eyes, yet he maintained his usual nonchnt expression as if none of it was his business. He chuckled casually. "Why? Are you scared?" Anna yearned to spit a mouthful of blood onto his face. Her being in his room was already a crime. On top of that, she had nothing but a towel wrapped around her body! If anyone were to see her in that state ''Oh my god!'' Anna felt as if her world was copsing! ''What to do? What to do?'' Her gaze darted anxiously around the room. She wished she had the ability to teleport away from this room. Liam watched as her face glowed red with angst. Little beads of sweat formed at the tip of her nose. Finally, his heart softened. The moment Bryan unlocked the door, Liam grabbed her by the waist, turned her around and dragged her into the bathroom with him. He locked the bathroom door. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He raised his long arm and turned on the shower. Warm water rained down on them, soaking them thoroughly. In the shower, they were holding each other tight in an embrace. It was an incredibly passionate and tempting scene. Like a headless fly, Bryan wandered around the room searching for Anna. When he heard the sound of flowing water, he quickly rushed to the bathroom. Just then, a chilling voice sounded from within the bathroom. "Who is it?" Bryan froze when he heard that voice. "U-u-uncle..." The me around him was instantly turned to ice. He subconsciously hung his head low. "Uncle, I''m sorry for intruding, but I''m looking for Anna," Bryan exined. "Anna? Who''s that?" Liam asked as he gazed at the trembling woman in his arms. His thin lips were curled up into a charming yet sinister smile. Her shoulders twitched and she red at him fiercely. That was because hisrge hand had found its way into her towel and was squeezing hard at her butt cheek. Anna was about to let out a soft moan but she quickly bit her lip and swallowed the urge. She lifted her leg and stomped on his feet, yet Liam did not feel any pain. In fact, he was getting off on it. His unruly fingers lingered around at her... Liam grinned even wider when he saw Annas face flush red with anger and embarrassment. His throat ran dry as he thought about the way she moaned under him the night before. Bryan''s voice sounded from outside the door. "Uncle, Anna is my fiancee. Anna Hamilton, the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family. You met her at the partyst night. Liam replied with a simple ''oh''. When he heard Bryan referring to Anna as his fiancee, a me of fury lit up i n his eyes. How could his woman be called someone elses fiancee! Even if that person was his own nephew, Liam would not allow it! "So you''re saying that your fiancee is in my room right now? His rage was seeping into his tone of voice, making Bryan tense up. "No... Uncle, that''s not what I mean." Amidst the sound of flowing water, Liam''s displeased voice sounded again. "Then what exactly do you mean? I am quite curious a s to why your fiancee would appear in my room." Liam''s fingers slowly slithered down her back and finally dawdled at the especially soft and tender skin o f her behind. Anna felt electricity surging through her body as his fingers danced on her. Her body went limp and she melted into his embrace. The littledy was afraid that the people outside would hear her, so although unwilling, she continued t o endure his touch in silence. She was like an adorable little doll that Liam could toy with to his heart''s content. Both her beautiful eyes were ring angrily at Liam. Water flowed down the prominent edges of his angr features, highlighting his alluring masculine charm. Anna knew she hated him, yet for some reason, she felt her throat run dry and she could not turn her gaze away from Liam''s tightly shut lips... Liam slowly tilted his head downward. His thin lipsnded softly on her ear. His breaths were hot and uneven as he whispered into her ear, "Do you want it?" 1 Annas eyes widened instantly. Her cheeks werepletely red. Liam seemed to be venting; he also seemed to be punishing her on purpose. While Bryan was here, Liam wanted Anna to see that he was the one that could toy with her body as he pleased. Anna poured all her energy into resisting him and the odd sensationsing from within her body, yet s, her efforts were all in vain. She red at him with rage, yet noticed a hint of green in his inky ck eyes. She was staggered. He was jealous? Did her eyes deceive her? "Uncle, you''ve misunderstood me! Why would I think Anna is in your room?" It seemed that Bryan had not left yet. ''So annoying!'' At that moment, Liam saw Bryan as a huge hindrance. Exasperated, Liam roared, "Do you want toe in and check? Come in and make sure your little fiancee isnt here!" Anna yearned to punch him in the gut. Was he trying t o get them busted? If Bryan was to find out that she had lost her innocence to Liam, the marriage of convenience between the Dawson family and the Hamilton family would bepletely destroyed! Without Grandmother Dawsons support, there was no way she could smoothly take over Lincoln Group! Only with the support of the highly respectable Grandmother Dawson could Anna win over the hearts of thepany''s senior shareholders. Liam could clearly see the panic in Anna''s eyes. His gaze turned wicked. That woman wanted nothing to d o with him! Liam could not fathom why the littledy in his arms was so afraid of their rtionship being exposed. "Uncle, that''s not what I mean. I was too rash. I''m sorry, Uncle," Byran quickly apologized submissively. Liam scoffed coldly. "Could it be that you think there''s some sort of illicit rtionship between me and your fiancee?" Bryan felt a chill down his spine. He quickly refuted," No, no, not at all. Uncle, you''ve misunderstood. Sorry t o disturb you." Having said that, Bryan hurriedly dashed out of Liam''s room. Although Bryan could not see Liam, the cold aura he emitted prated the walls of the bathroom and made Bryan shiver in fear. Rumors imed that Liam was a terrifying man that should not be crossed. Initially, Bryan thought that the rumors were all exaggerated, and the only thing formidable about Liam was the status he was born with. However, on that very day, he had experienced first-hand the terror of Liam Ackman that could annihte an entire army. Who knew what would happen to him if he were to offend him? Fortunately, the two of them were family. Liam was pretty close to his grandmother, so he could not possibly hold a grudge against him. When Bryan thought about that, he could finally let out a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Liam turned Anna around so that she was facing away from him. Without a word, his shaft prated her from behind. "Ah..." Anna moaned softly in pain. Even so, the man behind her took no pity on her. He fumed, "What are you feeling guilty for! Chapter 27 His Punishment Chapter 27 His Punishment Anna reached back and hit the man behind her several times. "You asked me what I''m feeling guilty for? Get out. Don''t do this..." "Youre not even cheating, so what are you afraid of!" Anna wondered how could Liam have said that so confidently. "This isn''t cheating? Get out. Quick, get out.... Ah..." She was in a lot of pain. Liam clutched tightly onto her soft shoulders, hugging her tight so she could not escape. "Are you married?" Anna was speechless. "You''re not even married, so what are you afraid of! And even if you are, you can always divorce him!" Liam was actually enraged. He used Anna as an outlet for his wrath. Anna was in so much pain that she had lost all her strength. Her hands clung desperately onto his steellike arm. "I want you to remember this: you are Liam Ackman''s woman! Liam thrust even harder. "Don''t forget it. This is my punishment for you!" "Ah..." Bryan came out of Liams room and returned to Anna''s, ready to force Ryan into spilling Anna''s location. Just then, Ryan''s shouts sounded from within the room. "Why wont you let me out? Don''t you know who I am? You are illegally detaining me, don''t you know that? Ryan had already put on his clothes. His handsome face was covered with green and purple patches. He was bruised beyond recognition. He even demanded to be sent to the hospital and to have the Dawson family pick up the tab. Bryan was about to run up to Ryan and beat him up again, but the spectating guests hurriedly held him back. Grandmother Dawson knocked her cane against the floor as a warning for him to stop, but Bryan had lost all ability to think straight. No one could get through t o him. He pointed at Ryan and yelled, "This is the Dawson family mansion, so only my words matter! I am the son of the Dawson family, future man of the house! Ryan Sanchez, don''t even think about leaving before this situation is sorted out and Anna is found!" Ryan was also in a fury. Previously, he did not dare to utter a word because Bryan was plummeting him to death, but since there were so many people holding Bryan down this time, Ryan knew he could noty a finger on him. His words became painfully insulting. "Bryan Dawson, rather than screaming your heart out here, why don''t you go look for your fiancee properly for once. Maybe she had run away with some man on the streets!" Bryan clenched his fists, his veins popping. He pounced toward Ryan again. The guests quickly held him back. The situation was i n a huge mess. Grandmother Dawson had no choice but to yell, "Quiet! That''s enough!" The moment Bryan heard his grandmother''s voice, he finally quieted down. Panting heavily, he red at Ryan with a death stare. With the help of Amelia, Grandmother Dawson slowly shuffled toward Bryan with her cane in her hand. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pped Bryan across the face. Bryan fell into a daze and so did all the people watching. "Don''t you know what kind ofdy Anna is?" Grandmother Dawson scolded. The crowd fell into a curious silence. "Anna would never taint our name like that! You even barged into your uncle''s room to search for her! You... Y -y-you''s gonna be the death of me. Do you want the whole world tough at you? You thought that Anna had... she had..." Grandmother Dawson gasped for air. She clenched her chest painfully. Everyone was shocked. They quickly went up to Grandmother Dawson and started yelling frantically. "Grandma, grandma..." "Madam Dawson..." Grandmother Dawson was rushed to the hospital. When Liam arrived at the hospital, she had already been moved from the emergency room to a ward. A doctor was exining to the Dawson family the cause of Grandmother Dawson''s copse and precautions they should take. The doctors name was Michael Hart. He was an attractive man with a pair of frameless sses. He appeared quiet and good-mannered. He had an odd habit of adjusting his sses with his index finger. "The patient suffered from a sudden heart attack. Luckily, she was sent here in time. Her condition is stable now, but she must be admitted for a few days so we can monitor her condition. The patient is quite old, so you must ensure she has a good diet and proper rest. Also, try to avoid emotional shocks." Micheal was not like the other doctors-he did not bow down and kiss up to the Dawson family when he saw them. Instead of acting in an obsequious manner, Micheal was calm and unfazed. Hisposure actually made him appear more respectable. When Micheal saw Liam, he merely nodded at him before turning away and exiting the ward. Amelia greeted Liam then followed Micheal to his office, iming that she wanted to know more about her grandmother''s condition. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. In the office, Amelia subtly leaned toward Micheal. In a soft voice, she asked, "Dr. Hart, has anyone ever told you how handsome you look? Or that you look like a movie star? There''s this celebrity that looks just like you! Coincidentally, that man is my idol." "No," Micheal replied simply, then continued to flip through a patient''s file. Amelia leaned in closer, yet Micheal did not even nce at her. She felt defeated. "You all better take good care of my grandmother, otherwise, I''m afraid even the hospital can''t afford topensate us!" Having said that, Amelia flung open the door and left. In the corridor, she crossed her arms and fumed," You''re just a measly doctor! How could you be so haughty!" How dare he ignore the precious daughter of the great Dawson family! Bryan heard his sisters rants. He knew what kind of woman Amelia was-as long as there was an attractive man in sight, she would surely try to seduce him. In high society, daughters of rich families had all grown bored of typical rtionships. They craved for challenge and excitement. On the surface, they may appear beautiful, ssy and elegant, but in reality, they all had their own messed up ways of doing things. Bryan snickered. The moment Amelia looked up, she was met with Bryan''s scornful smirk. She held her head high and marched toward him in her high heels. "What are youughing at!" "Nothing much. Its just that I saw a disgraceful little... wh*re." ''A wh*re! ''How dare he call me a wh*re!'' The expression on her beautiful face changed abruptly. Amelia taunted, "Bryan Dawson, do you not care about your fiancee anymore! If you don''t do something quick, the Dawson family name will have t o be thrown in the trash!" Bryan''s expression turned dark. "What did you say?" "Didn''t you hear me?" Amelia snickered. "I guess its true that a son brought in from the streets wont be able to fill the role! Its such a small matter yet now the whole world knows about it!" Bryan clenched his fists tight. The veins on his arms were bulging up. He despised it the most when anyone mentioned his past. "Amelia Dawson, watch your mouth." Bryan ground his teeth in rage. Amelia smirked coldly. "Last night, I think I saw a particr man entering the same room as a certain someone''s little sister. He went in and never left for the whole night. If Grandma finds out about this... Hehe!" Amelia did not continue. Her eyes shone with delight and her bright red lips curved into a tight arch. Bryan''s heart shuddered. A hint of fear emerged within his jet-ck eyes. Even so, he refuted coldly, "Don''t even think about ndering me! The only person I love is Anna!" "Oh, is it now? Chloe is in Grandmas room right now. Let me go and ask her what exactly is her rtionship with you! I''ll let Grandma judge for herself!" Having said that, Amelia hurried toward Grandmother Dawson''s ward. Bryan''s heart sank. He hastily followed behind. Amelia had never liked him. If she was to seed in digging out this scandal, who knew what kind of false ims would she throw into the mix. Once Grandmother Dawson was enraged, his status in the Dawson family would fall to the very bottom, despite being the only grandson in the family. Chapter 28 You Still Dare to Show Your Face Here! Chapter 28 You Still Dare to Show Your Face Here! Grandmother Dawson lied on the hospital bed with an oxygen mask on. She was still unconscious. Liam sat beside her bed, gently holding her hand in his. Although she was already 70 years old, her skin was still as smooth as ever. Nheless, her skin sagged and her knuckles and bones stood out prominently. Liam massaged her hand softly. His eyes were filled with warmth. "Aunty, it seems you''ve grown old too." That was his personality-only toward Grandmother Dawson did the man ever show such a loving side. Chloe stood at a spot not far from them. As she gazed a t Liam''s wless face, she unknowingly fell into a trance. Nicole quickly nudged Chloe and brought her back to reality. Only then did Chloe notice Bryan and Amelia''s return. Amelia came in to find that Grandmother Dawson had not wakened up. Thus, she had no choice but to keep the things she wanted to say forter. Nheless, she still stared at Chloe with an expression that somewhat resembled a smile. Her gaze was making Chloe nervous. She turned to Bryan, but in order to avoid suspicion, he did not even nce at her. Instead, he red at Amelia as if warning her. "Uncle, youre here. Let me take care of Grandma. You can rest for a while, Amelia offered as she smiled and approached Liam. Liam did not budge nor did he nce at Amelia. His indifferent act made her feel as if she did not even exist. Amelia was humiliated. Behind her, Bryans scornful snicker sounded. She ground her teeth in anger. "When will Aunty wake up? Liam asked coldly. In an instant, everyone in the room turned serious. "Don''t worry, Uncle. The doctor said that Grandma is already out of danger. She''ll wake up very soon," Bryan replied swiftly. Nicole would never let go of such a golden opportunity to win Grandmother Dawson''s favor. She told everyone, "It''s already sote. Mr. Ackman, Ms. Dawson, you should head home and get some rest. Chloe and I will stay here and take care of Madam Dawson." Chloe quickly nodded in agreement. Grandmother Dawson had always loved Anna, but Chloe was adamant that as long she worked hard to give Grandmother Dawson the best treatment she could, she would one day get Grandmother Dawson to love her more than Anna. Amelia gasped, "Wow, when did the Hamilton family be so caring! Is there no one here from the Dawson family? Who said it was your turn to take care of our grandma?" Nicole felt a little awkward. She smiled and said," We''re just trying to be nice. Ms. Dawson, please don''t say such hateful things." "Humph! Trying to be nice? If it weren''t for your eldest daughter, Grandma never would''ve ended up here!" Amelia''s words were vicious and harsh. "Why hasn''t that Hamilton girl showed up yet? She hasnt even taken over Lincoln Group yet she already thinks she''s some kind of big shot!" Amelia''s piercing gazended on Bryan. "Bryan, could it be that your fiancee had seriously run away with some other man! Bryans face turned deep green, but with Liam around, he did not dare tosh out. All he could do was re angrily at Amelia''s delighted expression. "Dont be too upset, Bryan. Even if your fiancee had abandoned you, as the only son in the family, you still have to crawl to her feet and beg her to take you back H Before Amelia could finish, Liam interrupted abruptly. "Enough! Shocked, Amelia shut up instantly. She did not utter a sound after that. Just then, Grandmother Dawson''s eyelids twitched a little. Slowly, her eyes opened. "Grandma..." "Grandma, you''re awake..." Everyone hurried to the bed. Grandmother Dawson took a long while to fully regain consciousness. With much effort, she moved her fingers a little. Her hazy eyes scanned the faces in the room one by one, then finallynded on Liam. Liam knew that she was going to speak, so he quickly leaned forward. "Yes, Aunty? "...Where''s Anna?" Grandmother Dawson askedboriously. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Amelia rubbed at the moist corners of her eyes." Grandma, we haven''t found Anna yet. We don''t know where she went! Just focus on resting, Grandma. Don''t trouble yourself with that heartless woman. You gave me such a fright..." Grandmother Dawson closed her eyes slowly and took a long, heavy breath. Liam drooped his head down with a glum expression o n his face. From the corner of his eyes, he could clearly see the subtle interactions between Chloe and Bryan. Chloe''s fingers were fooling around at Bryan''s pants leg. At first, Bryan only pushed her hand away, butter resorted to grabbing her hand and squeezing it tight i n his. He even took the chance to cunningly grab Chloe''s butt as he approached Grandmother Dawsons bed. Liam''s expression darkened. A chilling aura encapsted him. Everyone could feel the intense pressure in the ward. No one dared to utter a word. They merely fixed their cautious gazes on Liam. "Bryan, what are you waiting for? Go call the doctor! Liammanded coldly. Bryan quickly left to call the doctor. Upset by Bryan''s departure, Chloe pouted her dainty lips. A terrifying looked emerged in Liams eyes, yet it quickly faded away into his inky ck pupils. Liam wondered if Anna, that dumb littledy, knew about the shady exchanges between Bryan and Chloe. Grandmother Dawson sighed deeply. "The Dawson family has been utterly embarrassed because of Bryan!" "Aunty, dont worry, I''ve already dealt with it. There won''t be a single rumor leaving the Dawson family mansion! Grandmother Dawson turned to Liam with eyes filled with gratitude. "Liam, you''ve dealt with it for us?" Liam replied with a simple ''yea''. A relieved smile could finally be seen on Grandmother Dawson''s haggard face. "With you around, I wont have to worry about a thing. After all, Liam was known for his harsh methods. Even if the guests'' courage were amplified by a thousand times, no one would dare to disobey a word h e said. Besides, how could Liam allow such foul rumors to tarnish his woman''s reputation! Nicole was pretty upset-it was the perfect chance to ruin Annas image, yet Liam smoothened out the situation with such ease. Liam''s interference had thoroughly sabotaged her n! Suddenly, Nicole rubbed at the corner of her eyes and cried out, "Madam Dawson, please dont be mad at Anna. She really isn''t that kind of person. Our little Anna is a good girl. She has always been disciplined and obedient." Grandmother Dawson gazed at the crying woman without saying a word. Nicole continued, "Madam Dawson, it mustve been Ryan Sanchez that made a move on her! In high society, everyone knows that he''s an infamous yboy! Anna couldn''t have consented to it!" Grandmother Dawson closed her eyes, unwilling to listen to a word more from Nicole. Nheless, she had no valid reason to stop her. Just then, Liammented calmly, "Do you mean to say that Ms. Hamilton had already been tainted by Ryan Sachez?" Nicole shivered. She quickly exined, "No, no way! I know Anna''s personality well. Even if she had to jump out a window, I know that our Anna would never give up her innocence like that!" "It''s useless to say all this now. What''s important is finding Anna so she can exin herself clearly to all o f us!" Amelia fumed. Grandmother Dawson breathed in deeply. In a slightly irritated tone, she asked, "There are so many people looking for her, so how is it that Anna hasn''t been found yet?" Nicole rejoiced internally. It seemed like Grandmother Dawson was starting to harbor a hint of criticism toward Anna. "No one knows where that child had gone. After so long, we still haven''t heard any news about her..." Before Nicole could finish, the room door was pushed open. A graceful figure walked in through the door. Amelia instantly scoffed. "Anna Hamilton, you still dare to show your face here!" Chapter 29 Anna, Explain Yourself Chapter 29 Anna, Exin Yourself Amelias beautiful eyes were staring fiercely at Anna, who just entered the room. "Grandma..." Anna quickly pounced toward Grandmother Dawson. Tears were welled up in her eyes. "Grandma, what happened to you?" Anna''s worry was genuine. She also felt remorseful for causing Grandmother Dawsons copse. Seeing that Anna had finally returned, Grandmother Dawson swallowed the heart in her mouth. "Anna, where were youst night? How is it that no one could find you..." Grandmother Dawson''s voice grew weaker as she spoke. She lifted her arm and gently wiped away the sweat on Annas nose that formed because she was rushing to the hospital. Anna''s heart ached. She hugged Grandmother Dawsons arm and ced her hand on her cheek. "Grandma, its all my fault... Im sorry for making you worry, Grandma." When Amelia noticed Grandmother Dawsons gaze softening, she raged internally. "Humph! Ms. Hamilton sure is on a different level. Her mysterious disappearancended Grandma in the hospital, yet with a simple ''sorry'', she emerges with a clean te." Nicole and Chloe exchanged nces. Nicole inquired caringly, "Anna, where were youst night? I was worried sick about you." Anna shot a nce at Liam, who sat calmer than a stagnant pond. She smiled and said, "I had some errands to runst night, so I went out." "You went out? To where? Why didn''t you bring your phone? Whats so urgent that you had to leave at night! You know, everyone thought that you ran away with some rogue! Amelia mocked. "Enough! How could a Dawson spit such vile words from her mouth!" Grandmother Dawson scolded angrily. Amelia bit her lip in anger. Sheined discontentedly, "Grandma, she tarnished the Dawson family''s reputation, so why cant I tell her off!" "Anna, what''s so urgent that you had to leave in the middle of the night? You didn''t even tell Mommy about it. She was so worried about you," Chloe asked i n a low voice as she stared blinkingly at Anna with big, innocent eyes. Even so, in Chloe''s mind, she was thinking about how Anna should have been incapacitated by the drug by then. How did she manage to vanish from her room? Grandmother Dawson gazed at Anna with serious eyes but did not say a word. Clearly, she wanted to know what happened too. Nicole was secretly delighted. She hurriedly condemned, "Anna, this incident is truly your fault! If something had happened, you should have told everyone instead of just vanishing like that! No one would me you for it! Now, youve embarrassed the Dawson family and dragged Madam Dawson''s name through the mud! Anna turned to Nicole in silence. The moment she opened her mouth, Amelia butted in. "Anna Hamilton, what exactly happened between you and Ryan Sanchez? You better clear this up right now and leave us Dawsons out of your disgraceful acts!" Amelia crossed her arms and held her chin up high with pride. Chloe took the chance to add insult to injury. "That''s right, Anna. It''s not like you''re unaware of the kind of man Ryan Sanchez is. Why would you interact with a man like that? I was so shocked when I saw him naked on your bed earlier today! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Anna, he didnt do anything to you, right? If he did, you must tell us! Us Hamiltons will never forgive him!" Anna turned to Chloe quietly. Her words may sound caring, but they also made it sound as if her illicit rtionship with Ryan was a sure thing. Annas heart ached a little as she gazed at the woman who she always loved and pampered as her real sister. She never would had thought that a human''s true nature was deception. Just then, Bryan darted into the room from outside and clutched Anna''s wrist. In an aggressive tone, he interrogated, "Anna Hamilton, where the hell were you! What exactly happened between you and Ryan!" Bryans grip was firm. Anna felt as if her bones might shatter. She coldly pulled away from his grasp. How dare an unfaithful man like him question her innocence! While he was out there doing as he pleased, did he expect her to protect her chastity for him! How could a man be so shameless! Bryan noticed Anna''s irritated expression. His tone turned a little gentler. At that moment, he could not afford to have an all-out argument with her. "Anna, I just want an exnation. All I ask is for you t o tell me that nothing happened between you and Ryan. If you could just tell me that, I''ll drop this topic immediately and we can go back to our loving days of before." Anna was secretly disgusted by his words, yet she put on a faint smile. The gaze from her beautiful eyes was calm and steady. Amelia snickered. "Bryan, it seems your love was wasted on the wrong person! Your fiancee can''t even b e bothered to exin herself to you! It seems she really doesn''t care about you!" She continued to mock, "Ah, I never expected the quiet Ms. Hamilton to be so wild at heart." Nicole quickly took Annas side and rebutted, "Ms. Dawson, how could you say that about Anna! She''s not that kind of person!" Chloe''s voice followed behind. "Anna, won''t you say something? Why was Ryan Sanchez in your bedroom? Don''t you know such a scandal can heavily impact the Hamilton and Dawson family''s reputation! "Anna, if you don''t exin yourself, how will Grandma see you after this? You''re supposed to marry Bryan soon..." Chloe tried her best to bury the look of envy in her eyes. Her gaze slowly shifted onto Bryan. However, at that moment, the only woman in his eyes was his gorgeous fiancee; he did not even nce at Chloe. Chloe felt her heart aching. She quietly clenched both fists, her nails digging deep into her flesh. Before Anna could respond, Amelias piercing voice sounded again. "There''s nothing to exin here! She simply got drunkst night, had a romantic encounter by chance, then left the mansion to spend the night with that man!" When Bryan heard Amelia''s words, his expression turned as dark as ink. Even Liam''s expression turned as cold as an iceberg. Everyone in the room felt a mysterious chill. "Enough! All of you, quiet down!" Grandmother Dawson yelledboriously. Amelia pounced toward her bed. "Grandma, you can''t coddle Anna anymore! After what she has done, we just cant let her join the Dawson family anymore!" Amelia had always been against Bryan and Anna''s engagement. If Bryan''s status were to go up any time i n the future, Amelia would have a hard time living among the Dawson family. In addition to that, Grandmother Dawson had always held a patriarchal ideology. Otherwise, she never would have brought home the only child, Bryan Dawson. He was only taken in because Amelia was a girl-she could not take over the Dawson family''s business. Anna, too, was a girl, yet she was allowed to take over Lincoln Group. Amelia could not fathom why a woman with the Dawsonst name could not be a sessor to the Dawson Group. "Grandma, you can''t y favorites now! If you allow someone like Anna to enter our family, sooner orter, the Dawson family willy in ruins because of her!" 1 Grandmother Dawson was already coughing from all the anger, yet Amelia continued. Liam was enraged. His inky ck eyes were filled with gloom. "Shut up." They were two simple words, yet their impact was tremendous. All their chests tightened and the room fell into pin-drop silence. When Anna saw that the raucous in the room had finally died down, she smiled and took out a box from her bag. She presented the box to Grandmother Dawson. Chapter 30 Hugging His Woman in Front of Everyone! Chapter 30 Hugging His Woman in Front of Everyone! Anna could not help but despair when she heard all the things the people in the ward said. Anna did not expect to see that she had no one who genuinely cared about her. Nheless, she tried her best to maintain a faint smile as she presented an exquisite-looking box to Grandmother Dawson. "Grandma, I left in a hurryst night and forgot my phone. That''s why I didn''t contact any of you. This is a birthday present I got for you. See if you like it, Grandma. When Amelia saw Anna trying to get on Grandmother Dawson''s good side, she instantly sneered, "Anna Hamilton, do you think Grandma will forgive you just because you got her a gift? There''s no gift in the world that the Dawson family can''t afford, so don''t try to curry favor with us!" Liam''s cold eyes darted toward Amelia, making her hold her breath in fear. His gaze was like an invincible pair of hands choking at Amelia''s throat. No one heard a squeak from her after that. Nicole stared eagerly at the antique box in Annas hands. She had no idea what it contained either. Nicole, too, found Anna''s action ridiculous. ''Does she think she can win back Grandmother Dawson''s favor with a simple gift? ''How childish of her!'' Chloe was also thrilled with this turn of events. She thought that Anna''s pitiable attempt to save herself would surely further ruin Grandmother Dawsons image of her. Bryan, too, was curious about the content of the box. Anna smiled as she gazed at Grandmother Dawson. Slowly, she opened the box... Everyone in the room inhaled sharply. A look of surprise emerged in Grandmother Dawson''s misty eyes. In the box was an extremely lifelike wood carving of Jesus Christ. Its body was perfectly proportioned, its expression solemn and peaceful. Even the colors looked smooth and natural. It was as if one could see the divine glow of God on the statuette. It left everyone in awe. "Could... C-c-could it be..." Anna gazed at Grandmother Dawson with a sweet smile. In Liams eyes, she looked like a cunning little fox. That''s right, Grandma. It''s a statuette of Christ handcrafted by Abbot Alger." Annas smile was as sweet as honey, and her eyes as clear as spring water. "Impossible! Abbot Alger only carves one statuette every year. The one disyed at the ceremony this year was definitely a different one! Don''t try to trick Grandma with a fake statuette! Amelia snapped out o f her trance. Her astonishment was evident on her face. Everyone knew that Grandmother Dawson was a devoted follower of Christ and was pious to the bones. Many who aim to please Grandmother Dawson would choose a religious approach. During her birthday party, many guests gifted her with religious items. Grandmother Dawson was a huge fan of Abbot Alger''s work, but they were terribly difficult toe by. When that year''s statuette was once again snatched away at an extortionate price, Grandmother Dawson wallowed in disappointment for a long while. Anna smiled calmly. "Amelia, you''re so knowledgeable in this area. You''re right, this isn''t the statuette from the ceremony. It took me a month of begging to get Abbot Alger to carve this for me. "The abbot told me that I am a smart child who is destined for greatness. He praised my determination t o get this for my grandmother-thats why he agreed t o carve this for me. He told me to return to him at three in the morning. I was afraid of beingte, so I left in a hurryst night." Anna smiled and continued, "Grandma, I begged for this statuette just for you. I hope you live a long and healthy life." Grandmother Dawson nodded again and again. She grinned from ear to ear. "There''s no mistake that this i s Abbot Algers craft! I can recognize his style! Good girl, Anna. You really do love me so. I adore your gift very much." Grandmother Dawson was unwilling to put it down. " This is the best birthday gift I''ve ever gotten. Hearing that, Amelia red at Anna with much discontent. She pouted and never said a word again. Nicole and Chloe had disappointment written all over their faces. They did not expect Anna to bring such a priceless gift for Grandmother Dawson, clearing her name with ease. Nicole and Chloe exchanged nces. They knew that the situation was not as simple as it seemed. How could a person they drugged have the energy to drive all the way to a church on a secluded mountain t o see an abbot! The mother-daughter duo was extremely skeptical. They wondered who was secretly helping Anna from the shadows. Who could be so skillful that they ruined their borate scheme with such ease? Bryan''s expression was finally lightening up. His eyes curved up a little. In a soft tone, he said to Anna, "Anna, so you were at the church because of Grandma. Why didn''t you tell m e? I could''ve gone with you." Anna did not reply. She merely maintained her faint smile. All that while, Liam sat there without uttering a word. I t was as if he was never part of this incident. At that moment, his warm gaze was fixed on Anna. He did not even try to hide his admiration for her. Liam had merely handed her the statuette and told her it was carved by Abbot Alger. Who would have thought the littledy could make up such an borate story and presented it with such reason and grace! How cunning! 1 Annoyed, Chloe pointed out, "Anna, youre amazing! I can''t believe you can still drive such a long distance to get Grandma''s statuette when you were clearly drunk a t the party. I tried to wake you up several times but you didn''t even budge." Chloe had once again seeded at pointing out the holes in Anna''s story. Grandmother Dawson''s expression froze. Grandmother Dawson had led the Dawson Group for many years-she was not a simpledy. She had seen all kinds of drama. Grandmother Dawson might be old, but the only thing that had changed was perhaps her mind being not as sharp as it used to be. Anna turned to Chloe. Behind her calm eyes, a subtle hint of coldness emerged. Anna replied, "I do find it very strange that Ryan Sanchez would appear in my room. When I left, I could''ve sworn I locked the door. Perhaps I really was drunk and was mistaken about that." Chloe smirked. "Anna, drunk driving is an illegal act! Moreover, the police are strictly hammering down on drunk drivers right now. Did you not run into any police on the way there?" "Indeed, I didn''t. It was a smooth journey. It seems like Grandma is fated to have this statuette." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Anna remained unfazed. She kept her tone calm andposed. After all, when faced with an enemy who wanted nothing but to drag her name through the mud, keepingposure was the best way to counter. After that, Anna shifted the target onto Chloe. "But Chloe, why do I feel like you don''t want to believe I was at the churchst night? Are you hoping that something had happened between me and Ryan Sanchez!" As expected, Chloe could no longer maintain her bright and innocent expression. She quickly defended, "Anna, I''m simply worried about you. How could you use me of that?" Liam had heard enough of this raucous. His ears were going to fall out. In a monotonous voice, he imed, "I saw Ms. Hamilton leaving in her carst night. I had my suspicions, but it seems she had just gone to the church for Aunty." With Liam vouching for her, no one dared to say another word despite most of them still harboring some doubts. Even if Liam''s words were false, no one would dare to refute a im made by someone of such high status! Anna subtly cast a smile at him. Although something simr had happened between Liam and her, if it were not for him, she would have fallen into the hands of Ryan Sanchez! Her body was still aching from the night before. If Liam had not saved her, she might have ended up worse. A look of gratitude abruptly appeared in her dazzling eyes. Bryan finally put on a smile. He had regained the warm and gentle look from before. He hugged Anna and said, "I''m sorry, Anna. I''ve thought wrong of you... I swear it won''t happen again." Liam''s expression instantly turned colder than ice. ''Bryan Dawson! ''How dare you hug my woman in front of everyone!'' Chapter 31 An Illegitimate Child Chapter 31 An Illegitimate Child Bryan''s arms were wrapped around Anna. He showed affection toward her in front of everyone t o put Grandmother Dawson at ease with their rtionship, assuring her that the incident with Ryan did not create anysting impact. After all, he could not risk Grandmother Dawson calling off the marriage. Secondly, he wanted to shut Amelia up as Grandmother Dawson was inclined to believe her if she were to spill the secret between him and Chloe. Lastly, it served as a warning for Chloe to take it down a notch and stop fanning the mes. That day''s incident would not escte further than this. "Anna, next time, ask me to go with you. It''s dangerous for a woman to wander out alone at night. I''m your fiance. You can share your burdens with me." Anna could see the frost in Liam''s eyes. Liam stared at hers as if he were about to gobble them up at any second. She tried to push Byran away, yet he responded by hugging her even tighter. He even brought his lips close to her ear and whispered softly so that only the two of them could be heard. "You wouldn''t want to ruin this marriage now would you?!" There was not a hint of warmth in Anna''s eyes. She could already guess Bryan''s intentions behind his actions. Grandmother Dawson had always been quick-witted. Moreover, her more traditional views meant she cared about nothing more than her family''s reputation. Although Anna had exined that she was at the church the night before, it would not stop the guests from spreading rumors about her. At the end of the day, there was no way Grandmother Dawson would not mind a girl with a tainted reputation. When Liam saw that the two were still holding each other, his expression turned so dark it felt as if a storm were approaching. "Get out, all of you! Aunty needs to rest!" Liammanded. Bryan quickly let go of Anna but then grabbed her hand. He nodded toward Liam respectfully and left holding Anna''s hand. Liam clenched his fists. Only when he saw Anna pulling away from Bryan the moment they exited the room did Liam unclench his fists. No matter how dissatisfied Nicole and Chloe were, they still had no reason to remain in the room. They nced at the man sitting next to Grandmother Dawson''s bed. Although Liam had not said much throughout the argument and appeared as a neutral party, Anna still could not have gotten away so easily had he not vouched for her! Was Liam intentionallying to her aid? Perhaps it was just their imagination. After all, why would a man like Liam protect Anna?! Besides, everyone knew that Liam was gay. There was no way he would fall for a girl. Annoyed, Nicole and Anna left, leaving only Liam and Grandmother Dawson in the room. Grandmother Dawson held on to Liam''srge hand. Her eyes were filled with kindness. "Liam, if it weren''t for you vouching for Anna, there would be no end to this dispute. "You have my gratitude." "Aunty, dont say that." Liam''s gaze softened. His eyes were no longer filled with the frost from earlier. Even the stiff corner of his eyes had softened. Grandmother Dawson sighed. "I''m old now. The world belongs to the young! Yet look at Bryan... He''s still acting so rash. He can''t manage his anger." Liam did not reply. Grandmother Dawson patted his hand. "If only Bryan possessed half yourposure and wisdom... then, Ill be able to rest in peace." Liam knew that there was a motive behind her words she hinted at him to look out for Bryan. Perhaps Liam would have agreed without hesitation were it not for Anna. "Bryan''s father left us early. I only have one grandson, so I have no choice but to put all my hopes on the boy. He has lived a tough life... He never had a mother and was bullied as a child. Only when he turned ten was h e taken back into the Dawson family." Grandmother Dawson sighed again. "Liam, I know you didnt see Anna leavingst night! You just wanted to put an end to this mess..." Liam gazed at his aunty''s eyes, which were still sharp despite being hazy. His heart could not help but ache. His heart ached for Anna. She was trapped in the whirlpool of this big family, filled with people who schemed and plotted against her. He thought about how helpless she must have felt at times. He thought about the night he first met her. She was a s drunk as a skunk, yet she pretended to be strong. Nheless, she could not hide the pain and helplessness within her eyes. "Liam, I know youre being put in a tight spot, but seeing that I''ve pampered you so dearly in the past, can you please promise youll help him?" When he saw the tears welled up in her eyes, his heart softened and he nodded. "Alright, I promise. Grandmother Dawson smiled with gratitude. She lifted her hand and gently caressed his cheeks. Her expression was filled with tenderness and woe. "My poor little Liam, you''ve finally grown up. And you''ve grown into such a fine and sessful man. I''m proud of you." A void formed behind Liam''s eyes but disappeared just as quickly as it formed. He put on a reserved smile that was as calm as a stagnant pond. "Aunty, I''m the Ackman prince with assets worth billions of dors. Others willugh if they heard your words. Grandmother Dawson quickly hid away the sorrow in her eyes. She wiped at the wet corner of her eyes. " Alright, alright. I''ll stop. Liam stood up. "Rest well Aunty, I have some matters t o attend to." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Alright, go do your thing. As Liam strode out of the room, his mind could not help but wonder where Anna and Bryan went after they left the room. He wondered what they were doing. When he saw that the corridor outside was empty, a spark of fury ignited in his chest. How dare that littledy leave without saying a word! He helped her so much in there! Was she out there acting all lovey-dovey with her fiance again? Was she trying to salvage Bryans image of her? Suddenly, an image of Anna exining the situation t o Bryan in a soft, coquettish voice appeared in Liam''s mind. She was begging him to forgive her. Liam''s mes of fury burnt so fiercely that he could kill someone. However, the reality was not as Liam imagined it to b e. Outside the hospital, Anna had been cornered by Amelia and her stinging tongue. "Hoho... I thought you''ve run away with a rogue! I can''t believe you came back again! Honestly, why did you evene back? All the rtives of the Dawson family, both close and distant, now know about this scandal. Do you feel no shame? Amelia red at Anna with wide-opened eyes. She watched her red lips repeatedly part and close as she spewed her vitriol. Anna gazed at Amelia calmly, having no intention of wasting her breath on Amelia. Amelia had mocked Anna ever since she got engaged t o Bryan. At first, she still took the fact that Anna was from the Hamilton family into ount, but after the incident with Ryan Sanchez, Amelia finally unleashed her true colors. Anna had always known that Amelia was against her marriage with Bryan. She did not want an alliance between the Dawson and the Hamilton family. Marrying the future head of the Lincoln Group meant Bryan would cement his position in the family. Amelia''s blood boiled when she saw Anna keeping silent. She became even more conceited. "You''re the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family, the sole sessor of Lincoln Group! How did you fall for an illegitimate child! Bryan had just returned from the parking lot with his car and heard Amelia''s words loud and clear. The words ''illegitimate child had always been a thorn in his heart. He clutched the steering wheel tightly, yearning to break it into pieces. An intense look of resentment appeared in his eyes. "One day, I will trample on all of you!" His hostile gazended on Amelia, then on Anna. That woman was already shining among the stars. When h e married her, his position in the family would still remain below hers! That was because, in everyone''s eyes, he would always be an illegitimate child! Chapter 32 Clearly Fervid Chapter 32 Clearly Fervid Bryan tried his best to hide the hostility in his expression. He smiled as he exited his car and opened the door for Anna. "Anna, let me send you home," he offered in a gentle tone. Anna simply red at him. "No thanks. I''ll stay here and take care of Grandma." Having said that, she nced at Amelia then went back into the hospital. Bryan subtly clenched his teeth. His eyes were filled with mncholy. Amelia burst out withughter. "Oh, this is just too funny! Bryan, it looks like your fiancee isn''t very fond o f you at all!" Bryan usingly pointed at Amelia. "You better keep your mouth shut! Otherwise, I might ''identally'' reveal all the shady things you''ve been doing in private! Amelia''s expression changed abruptly. The gaze from her beautiful eyes turned piercingly sharp. "Bryan Dawson, I dare you!" Bryan shrugged. "What am I supposed to be fear? As you said, an illegitimate child like me would surely do humiliating things!" Amelia did not dare bicker with Bryan anymore. She knew that he was not joking. In the hospital, Anna ran into Liam as he came down from the upper floor. The moment she saw him, her body ached. She wanted to escape, but it was toote. Liam had strode in front of her, blocking her way. Anna looked up at him. She was instantly sucked into his deep, ink-ck eyes. She quickly turned her face away, pulling her gaze away. The mes in his chest werepletely extinguished the moment he saw her. He asked, "Do you have nothing to say to me?" He yearned to hear the gratified words of the littledy. That would prove that he had made a significant impact in the world she lived in. He thought that that yearning of his waspletely absurd. The littledy was supposedly just an attractive thing that could arouse his desires. All those years, no woman could pique his interest. As a result of that, he even doubted his own sexual orientation. Nheless, after visiting a gay bar several times, he realized that men could not arouse any interest in him either. "What am I supposed to say? Anna pretended to be oblivious. Liam crossed his arms. He was uncharacteristically patient. "I''ll give you three minutes to think. Anna furrowed her beautiful brows. After a moment of pondering, she replied in earnest, "You are two-faced." U H Liam lifted his brows. "Was that apliment?" "You can think of it that way. Anna shrugged nonchntly. Liam thought about it, then nodded. "You''re right. I look innocent on the outside, but I''m actually really naughty." Anna''s gaze followed Liam''s downward andnded on his crotch... Her face flushed red instantly. She could not utter a word. Liam chuckled. A warmth emerged from his deep dark eyes. "Why do you say that?" Anna took a step closer to Liam and whispered, "After you knocked Ryan out, you definitely had the strength to carry him out of my room, but you didn''t. Liam smiled and gazed at Anna, waiting for her to continue. "There are two possibilities-first, you intentionally put me in a situation where I had to depend on you, or second... you wanted to get Bryan to beat up Ryan again. "And which of the two do you think is the reason? said Liam as he took a step toward her. Anna noticed the tiny distance shrinking between the two of them. She could even feel the wetness of his breaths. Her face flushed red and her heart raced. Out of instinct, she took a step backward. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "I-I-I... I think... it''s the first one..." "Oh, you sure were dependent on me in bed. You could even say... He paused intentionally. "You couldn''t let g o of me for a second. Her face turned scarlet. "Y-you... How could you be so shameless." Liam did not get mad. Instead, he kept drawing closer t o her. "Why didnt you think it was the second reason?" "I... I don''t think you wanted to hit Ryan." Anna blinked several times. The way her longshes fluttered was exceedingly attractive. Liam chuckled. "Littledy, does it not delight you that Ryan Sanchez got beaten up? "I heard that he was hurt pretty bad. He was even admitted into a hospital. Anna exined. "How did you know that?" A hint of jealousy emerged i n him. His gaze turned gloomy. Anna waved the phone in her hand. "All the women in the school Whatsapp group are talking about it. They''re all venting their anger toward him." The glum in his eyes finally disappeared. Suddenly, h e snatched Anna''s phone. "What are you doing?" Anna wanted to take her phone back, but Liam held it high above his head. He was 190 centimeters tall, while Anna was only 165 centimeters-there was no way she could reach it. Liam tapped on her phone several times before finally returning it to her. "What did you do to my phone? Anna quickly checked her phone, yet she could not find anything suspicious. Liam chuckled yfully. "I installed a hidden software that can secretly record videos, so you better be careful when you shower and sleep. "You...! Liam smiled. Lifting his long legs, Liam strode out of the hospital. "Pervert!" Anna cursed angrily. She activated an antivirus software and cleared her phone of any suspicious software. Only then could she rest easy. Anna turned back to see Liam walking out the hospital doors. It was a picturesque sight to watch the tall, handsome figure walking away in the brilliant sunlight. Many female nurses were standing not far from the door, cupping their hands together, mesmerized by the sight. "Wow... He''s so handsome." "I think Im in love." Anna rolled her eyes. ''Humph! Attracting butterflies everywhere he goes! What a yer!'' "I hear that he''s the Ackman prince! And that hes gay! "What? How can such a handsome man be gay..." The women were all dejected. "Even if hes gay, I still want him. I wish I can turn him straight..." Anna hurried into the elevator. Liam Ackman? Gay? He was clearly very fervid in bed! An image of Liam''s unrelenting passion in bed appeared in her head. Anna shivered when she thought about the traumatic scene. 1 Who are all these people making up rumors about him being gay?'' Anna felt like punching someone! Anna got to the upper floor. Unexpectedly, Bryan had followed her up. "Anna, I''ll stay here with you to take care of Grandma." Bryan smiled as he gazed at her with glistening eyes. Anna felt a sudden pain in her chest. He had shown her that smile countless times in the past, and it would always fill her with warmth. His smile was like the warmest ray of sunlight in a cold universe. Who would have thought that behind that ray of light,y endless darkness? She hated herself for desperately loving this man-her vulnerability gave him the chance to cover her heart with scars. Fortunately, she had seen through his facade. In fact, she felt a little thankful toward Chloe-she would have been kept in the dark forever if it were not for her. Otherwise, the man would continue to deceive her with that tender smile of his. "If youre staying here to take care of Grandma, I''ll go home then." Anna walked past him with cold shoulders. Bryan grabbed her. He narrowed his eyes and red a t her. His voice was suddenly cold as ice. "Anna, what the hell is going on with youtely?" Chapter 33 You Have to Be Mine! Chapter 33 You Have to Be Mine! Bryan grabbed Annas arm. His stance clearly demonstrated his desire to confront her. Anna lifted her head and gazed down the long corridor. Light prated the window at the end, shining through the fog in her heart and illuminating the agonizing darkness within. Nheless, there were still some things that Anna was not ready to face head-on. She was afraid that once the truth was out in the open, she would not be able to pretend that she did not care. "Anna, if you have something to say, just say it. Your cold shoulders are making me ufortable." Anna felt her heart being squeezed. Bryan did not even bother pretending anymore. She took a deep breath, turned her head, and smiled at him. "I just had LASIX surgery, so I''m not feeling well. Have I been neglecting you? I''m so sorry for that." Of course, Bryan could hear the detachment in her tone. Even so, when faced with her tantalizing smile, h e could not think of anything to say and simply smiled. "Alright, that''s good to hear. I thought that there had been some misunderstanding between us." Anna scoffed internally. ''Misunderstanding? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ''So having my sister in your bed is just a misunderstanding?'' Anna took another deep breath. The corner of her eyes suddenly turned moist. She hastily put on an even brighter smile, but the pain in her heart was only growing worse. 1 A man he once loved and a woman she once thought o f as family... As grief spread through her chest, a song yed loudly in the corridor, shattering the dull and depressing atmosphere. "Dashing through the snow, in a one-horse open sleigh. O''er the fields we go,ughing all the way..." Taken by surprise, Anna quickly ruffled through her bag to find that it was not her phone ringing. Bryan, too, was shocked. The song was ear-piercingly loud, making a huge racket in the otherwise silent corridor. Just then, Anna realized that the sound wasing from the ck wristband that contrasted the snow-white skin of her wrist. That was when she remembered Liam forcibly cuffing the wristband onto her and iming, "This is a symbol that you''re my woman!" Anna almost cursed. She could not believe that insufferably arrogant man had chosen such a cheerful song. It did not suit his character at all. Was he secretly a child at heart? Anna suddenly felt the urge tough, but since Bryan was there, she chose to suppress her laughter. Suddenly, Anna realized that herplicated jumble o f negative emotions had vanished into thin air. Was the great Liam Ackman intentionally cheering her up? "Anna, whats that?" Bryan asked curiously. Anna snapped out of her trance. "Oh, its nothing. Just an rm that reminds me to use my eye drops." "Oh, interesting." Bryan got closer to take a look, but Anna shunned him. It was her special ability-no one could get close to her, especially Bryan Dawson. Bryan felt a little awkward. "I didnt even know about your surgery. Anna, I feel like the distance between us is growing by the day. Perhaps it''s because Ive been too busy with Grandma''s birthday party to take care of you. "Anna, when Grandma recovers and gets discharged, let''s go on vacation together. Let me spend some proper time with you, Bryan suggested. "Maybe next time. Im busy with graduation stuff at the moment. Annas rejection annoyed him. Even so, he did not dare to release his anger onto Anna. s, the ringing wristband on her wrist became the victim of his fury. "Turn it off already! This is a hospital!" The high-pitched singing of a bunch of children irritated him to no end. Anna''s gaze turned aloof. "It''s a nice song. I like it." ''How dare youin about my wristband''s rm. I f Liam hears of this, you''d be dead meat!'' Anna did not turn off the rm. She let it yed until the song ended and the rm stopped by itself. Only then did she reach into her bag and grabbed her eyedrops. She dripped a few drops into her eyes. Bryan was a little displeased. Anna had always been gentle and obedient-she never did anything provocative like this. He had evenmented about how Anna had zero personality and how his married life would be as in as tap water. That day, he realized that it was not going to be so dull after all. Anna finally got rid of her oversized white shirt, boring jeans, and nerdy ck-rimmed sses. At last, her thick, luscious hair that used to cover half her face was tied up. That night, she blossomed like a flower, captivating him with all her beauty. As she sauntered in with her half-inch heels, her long and fair legs calves were exposed below the hem of her dress. Her round and perky bottom, her elegantly thin waist, and her ample breasts were all outlined by her tight dress. It made him yearn for her. He wanted nothing but to get close to her. Anna headed to the elevator. Bryan followed closely behind. "Anna, I''ll take you home." "It''s okay, I''ll call a cab." "Anna..." Bryan called out again. Both his gaze and his tone were filled with warmth. "Can you please stop rejecting my offers?" He caught up to her and grabbed her again. "Anna, are you mad at me? I was too rash back then! I thought... I thought that you didnt love me anymore. I care too much about you-that''s why I hit Ryan. Im sorry that my recklessness made everyone question your innocence." Anna calmly gazed at the sincere expression on Bryans face. She wondered just how great was the mans acting skills. "Anna, we must not let this incidente between us. If Grandma sees us like this, she''ll overthink things and assume that we dont love each other anymore. It''ll affect our marriage." Anna scoffed silently. At the end of the day, the only thing Bryan cared about was his position in the Dawson family. To him, she was merely a stepping stone that could help him maintain his position. She was incredibly naive to believe that Bryan''s love toward her was ever genuine. Luckily, she had snapped out of her delusions! 1 "Anna, Grandma had always been so kind to you. She knows that as a woman, it must be tough for you to take over apany asrge as Lincoln Group. She even said that after you graduated, she would personally apany you to the Lincoln Group and sign a long-term contract between the Dawson and Lincoln Group. It will be your first big aplishment for thepany." Of course, Anna knew that Bryan said all that to make sure she kept her head down. She hid away her true emotions and shed him with a joyful smile. Her eyes were bright and clear. "Bryan, I know that youre worried about me, but I''m exhausted. Id really like to go home and rest." "Anna, I cant wait to get married to you. That way, I can be with you every day. I won''t have to suffer through the agony of being apart from you... As Bryan spoke, he tried to hug her, but Anna quickly took a step back. "Anna! "My eyes have been quite irritabletely. They need a whole month to recover, so I cant use my phone for the time being." She told him that to get him to stop messaging her. The honeyed words he sent brought her nothing but disgust. "Anna..." Although she had a beautiful smile on her face, her tone remained indifferent. "You should stay here and take care of Grandma. Ill be back to apany Grandma once I feel better." Anna turned away and stepped into the elevator. After the elevator doors closed, the warmth in Bryans eyes slowly faded away. ''Anna didnt find out anything, right?'' he thought. Bryan clenched his fists tightly. "Anna Hamilton, you have to be mine!" Chapter 34 That Witch! Chapter 34 That Witch! Bryan returned to Grandmother Dawsons ward. He was met with Grandmother Dawson''s stern gaze the moment he entered. The nurse and caregiver quickly bowed to her and excused themselves from the room, leaving the room t o Bryan and Grandmother Dawson. "Grandma..." Bryan greeted timidly. He hung his head low, like a child who had made a mistake. "Bryan, you''re too reckless! Grandmother Dawson scolded. "How could you do something so rash! Do you not have one bit of control over your anger! "Grandma, Byan Sanchez was found naked in Anna''s room! As her fiance, how could I have kept myposure! Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "At that time, I... I could only feel the wrath burning within me! There was no way I could control it! "Youre too hot-headed! In a situation like that,shing out will only make it seem more certain that Anna had done something horrible to you! Youre only making a fool of yourself!" Grandmother Dawson yelled. "Grandma, I''m a man!" "Apart from that, you are the grandson of the Dawson family! You''re supposed to take over the Dawson Group in the future! How can I be at ease with handing the reins to someone as frivolous as you!" "You squabbled with Ryan in front of so many guests, including our rtives! You even formed armies to search for Anna! If it wasn''t for your uncle suppressing the rumors, the whole city would have known that the Dawson family''s future granddaughter -inw had been tainted by Ryan Sanchez!" The more she talked, the angrier she got. Her lungs heaved heavily. Bryan quickly came up to his grandmother to help soothe her anger. "Grandma, I... I''m sorry... I was wrong... "Is your apology truly sincere?" Bryan nodded, not saying a word. Grandmother Dawson sighed. "Bryan, how could you forget everything I''ve been teaching you! The messier the situation, the more you need to remain calm. If you are in a mess, how can you deal with the situation at hand? "In a family as big as ours, there''ll be a lot of people with ideas and schemes. Everyone has their own selfish desires, and when their desires ovep, no one knows who will be plotting what against who." Grandmother Dawson continued, "Bryan, do you think Ryan''s appearance in Anna''s room was just a coincidence? Do you think Anna actually went to the church?" 1 Bryan looked up in shock. Grandma, are you saying..." In Grandmother Dawson''s hazy eyes, a spark of insight appeared. "I may not know what exactly went down that night, but I''m sure that someone was scheming against Anna. But someone else was helping her out." Bryan gasped in shock. He never thought that this incident could be soplicated. He held even more respect toward his grandmother after hearing that. "Grandma, who do you think they are?" Bryan asked in a low voice. Grandmother Dawson lifted her head and looked him i n the eye. "Bryan, haven''t you ever thought that Anna''s stepmother and Chloe both hold some aversion toward her?" A look of enlightenment appeared in Bryan''s eyes. He clenched his fists tightly. ''It was Chloe! Finally, he understood why Chloe proactively came to seduce him at the Dawson family mansion. She stopped him from going to Anna''s room because she knew that Ryan was in there! ''That witch!'' "Bryan, you need to know that Nicole Baine didn''te from some prominent family, yet she managed t o bring a stepdaughter into the Hamilton family. Her cunning is not something we should underestimate. Grandmother Dawson was born and raised in a wealthy family. She had seen her fair share of intrigue amongst the rich families, making her an expert at seeing through such schemes. With just a nce, she could see everything, clear as day. Grandmother Dawson took Bryans hand and patted him gently. "Bryan, you are my only grandson, so of course I''ll hand the family business to you. But you can''t let me down, okay? "You can''t let this incidente between you and Anna. You mustn''t let this marriage go to waste. The Dawson family is a reputable family, so you need a wife from an equally esteemed family toy a solid foundation. "Bryan, you must remember my words. No matter what happens, you must suppress your anger. Keep your eyes on the prize. Bryan nodded silently. "Grandma, I won''t make the same mistake again. His gaze gradually turned cold. No one could interfere with his marriage with Anna Hamilton! Otherwise... Do not me him for being heartless! Liam sat on a chair, flipping through a stack of documents. His every move was elegant beyond measure. James Miller reported in a low tone, "Mr. Ackman, here''s all the information on Miss Hamilton, down to everyst detail. James was Liam''s personal assistant; a man Liam could trust. James had never seen Liam show so much interest in a woman before. He looked up all the information he could find about her. Liam silently read through the stack of documents in his hands. ''Anna Hamilton, 22 years old. Height, 165cm; weight, 45kg. Bust, 34cm; waist, 27cm; hips, 36cm. A senior student graduating in two months.'' 2 Liam smirked. That woman''s bust and waist were clearly 38 and 26 centimeters respectively. The information must have been inurate. ''Sole sessor to Lincoln Group. ''Her mother passed away when she was five. Her grandfather fell ill due to emotional shock. He is bedridden and had gone overseas for years to treat his illness. Thus, Lincoln Group was handed to his son-inw, Daniel Hamilton. ''At that time, Daniel Hamilton had signed a contract with Mr. Lincoln which ensured Anna Hamilton would officially take over thepany once graduating from university. Daniel would give up his seat unconditionally. ''When Anna was seven, her stepmother, Nicole Baine, brought a stepdaughter, Chloe Hamilton, into the Hamilton family. ''Nicole has always been good to Anna and treats her like her own. However, Anna always acts indifferently toward her-even her personality turned dull and reserved. Anna is a humble woman. Her results in school are excellent. On top of that, she does not use makeup and only wears in clothes. Thus, she is known as the school nerd.'' Liam gazed at the tiny picture of Anna printed on one of the documents. She was wearing a pair of large, ck-rimmed sses, and her hair rested messily on her two shoulders. His lips could not help but curl upwards. James was dumbfounded. ''Mr. Ackman is smiling!'' Moreover, his smile was filled with warmth, and his deep eyes filled with tenderness. It was an unprecedented sight for him! Liam was mesmerized by the picture of Anna. As he gazed at the nerdy, innocent girl in the picture, he could not help but think about the passionate nights they shared and the captivating smell of her that could turn him on without effort... Liam felt his body heating up. ''Damn it! He could not believe even a picture of her could arouse him! Was there a curse on the womans body that was specially made to work against him? He put down the documents and took a big sip of water to cool down the zing heat in his body. Lost in thought, his lips unknowingly curved up into a n attractive smile again. That night, she was a little kitten abandoned by her owner. After a tantalizing night in bed, she returned to her cold and arrogant self, like a haughty princess sitting on her high pedestal. At the party, she was dumb enough to get herself drugged but could keep herposure well enough that the next day that she could still talk her way out o f a giant mess. 1 Liam wondered what kind of storyy behind this woman. She was born into a wealthy family with fame and status, so why had she hidden her beauty for so long? Why did she choose to live a quiet and modest life when she was ignored by so many? He took out a one-dor bill from his drawer and a note with her handwriting on it. He mumbled, "How could my woman be my nephew''s wife..." Chapter 35 Never Parting Chapter 35 Never Parting Anna arrived at home. Daniel was sitting on the sofa, ring at her with an infuriated expression as she entered the house. "You still have the dignity toe home? Daniel fumed. His ear-piercingly sharp and booming voice reverberated across the vast living room. Nicole and Chloe were standing beside Daniel. Even they were hanging their heads low, trembling in fear. They stood obediently like women who did not even dare to speak loudly in front of the man of the house. "Danny, dont be mad. Anna has already exined herself to Madam Dawson. Its not her fault... It''s not like she had done anything improper." "Thats right, Daddy. Don''t be mad at Anna. Shes been through a lot today. Besides, there was no way that Anna invited a man into her room in the Dawson family mansion. She''s not that kind of person!" Both Chloe and Nicole were trying to soothe Daniel''s anger, pretending as if they were trying their best to defend Anna. However, it further stoked Daniels anger. "Who do you think Madam Dawson is! Her husband and son both died young, leaving her to run the entire family business. She''s a strong and independent woman that once swept the entire corporate world off its feet! Do you really think that she believes this is all just a big misunderstanding? That you were at the church in the middle of the night?" Anna did not say a word. She did try to exin herself. After all, her father was right. She knew from the beginning that Grandmother Dawson might not believe her words. She was merely looking for a way to bring closure to this mess. Nicole spoke again. "Danny, Anna must be tired. Why don''t you let her go upstairs and rest? Dont chastise her anymore." "Tired? Tired from what? Everyone knows about her '' little incident''! When I went to see a client today, he asked me whether my daughter knew the Sanchez familys phndering son! "He was clearly asking me if there''s any illicit rtionship between the two of them! I was utterly humiliated! All because of her!" Having said that, Daniel continued to scold Anna. "How are you supposed to take over Lincoln Group when you can''t even handle yourself well! You are fortunate that news of this incident did not spread too widely. If Lincoln Group''s senior investors hear about this, what will happen to their image of you! Do you think they''ll still trust you to be the sessor?" Daniel stood up from the sofa and stormed around the living room. "I left the Dawson family mansion early to discuss a contract at thepany. Who would have thought that in that short period of time, you managed to screw up so spectacrly! From today onwards, you''re grounded! Stay at home and reflect on your actions!" Chloe went up and grabbed Danial''s arm. "Daddy, please calm down. If you lock Anna in the house, everyone will think that something really happened between her and Ryan Sanchez!" Chloe''s words sessfully added fuel to the fire. Daniel turned to Anna and roared, "You better make this clear now-what is your rtion with Ryan Sanchez!" Anna shot a cold nce at Chloe. Calmly, she replied," We have no rtions." "Thats easy to say! If you didn''t know him, why was h e sleeping naked in your room!" Overwhelmed with rage, Daniel''s body trembled uncontrobly. Nicole took Daniel''s arm and helped him onto the sofa. "Danny, please calm down. All this rage isnt good for your body... What am I supposed to do if you fall ill?" Nicoles concern brought some relief to his anger, and her caring gaze broughtfort to his heart. Chloe hurriedly brought a cup of water to Daniel. She, too, showered him with words that filled his heart with warmth. "Daddy, you must take care of yourself. You are the pir of this house. What will we do without you?" Anna had long been ustomed to seeing the motherdaughter duos fake act of ttery toward Daniel. Men are creatures of pride. All they needed was some praise and acmation to feel high and mighty. The technique was always effective on Daniel. Finally, he took a deep breath and calmed down. "Danny, I made some dessert just now. Let me bring you a bowl. It''ll help cool you down." Having said that, Nicole hurried to the kitchen to grab a bowl of dessert. Meanwhile, Chloe massaged his shoulders and legs. " Daddy, youve been busy this whole day. You must be tired. Here, let me give you a massage. I learned this just for you, Daddy. Are you enjoying it?" Daniel grinned from ear to ear. "Yeah, it''s amazing. Such a thoughtful daughter." Nicole also had a cheerful smile. As she returned with the bowl of dessert, she joked, Chloe loves her Daddy the most. She''s never been this good to me!" "Mommy, I love you too!" Chloe pouted her red lips." You''re talking as if I only have Daddy in my heart, and not you, Mommy! Daddy, she''s jealous of you!" Danielughed. Anna gazed at the happy family of three before her eyes. Suddenly, she felt a lump in her throat. Once upon a time... She also had a happy family of three with her mother and her father. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Sadly, an ident shattered their happiness. After her stepmother and stepsister entered the family, the tiny specks of warmth that remained vanished into thin air. Chloe wrapped her arms around Daniel''s neck and said, "Mommy always tells me that Daddy is the greatest man on earth! Daddy, I''m so lucky to have a father as awesome as you!" Daniel''s smile grew even wider. He hadpletely forgotten about his anger toward Anna. "Anna,e and have some dessert. I''ve added some cogen powder to it. It''s good for your skin." Nicole brought a bowl of dessert for Anna and ced it on the table. Her expression and tone of voice looked exactly like that of a caring mother. "I dare not eat the things youve made," Anna said coldly. She had already figured everything out. At the party, she felt her body burning up after drinking the wine that Nicole handed her. She could not even think straight after that. Nicole and Chloe had dug a grave for her and waited for her to jump right in, never to resurface. Nicole''s body shivered. Her gaze toward Anna turned dark for a second but turned misty not a minuteter. Nicole rubbed at the corner of her eyes. "Anna, is it because you don''t like my cooking? I''ll go t o the kitchen and make a new batch for you right now!" Daniel''s expression darkened. "Anna, how could you talk to your mother like that? When will you learn to b e well-behaved like your sister?" ''Pft! Well-behaved?'' "I''m tired!" Having said that, she stormed upstairs to her room without even ncing back. Daniel''s face turned pale with anger. Unbelievable!" "She''s all grown up now. It''s expected that she wont listen to you anymore. Moreover, in two months, she''ll be graduating and taking over the Lincoln Group. You''ll have to step down and Anna''s status will be high above our heads. She won''t have to fear you anymore." Nicole gazed at Daniel with troubled eyes. "Danny, when you step down from thepany, Chloe and I will still be here for you. You''ll still have us." Chloe snuggled up in Daniel''s arms. "Daddy, we''re a family. We must be together forever, never parting." The depressing thought of leaving the Hamilton family''s enormous mansion and heading back to his old home with Nicole and Chloe suddenly appeared in his mind. He subconsciously hugged the daughter in his arms. H e did not say a word, but a faint look of discontent could be seen in his eyes. Chapter 36 I鈥檓 The One Who Truly Knows Bryan Chapter 36 Im The One Who Truly Knows Bryan Bryan arrived at the Hamilton family home bright and early in the morning. Just as before, he would come bearing 99 red roses as a gift each day. Annay on her bed, not wanting to bother heading out to meet him. She did not want to see Bryan. Every time she saw him, she felt as if there was a thorn in her heart. The song in her bracelet began to y. It was the sound of children singing ''Jingle Bells, reminding her to use her eye drops. She could not help butugh as she rushed to put on the eye drops. Anna closed her eyes andy on her bed. Her mood instantly improved as she listened to the cheerful music y. Right at that moment, the doorbell rang. Chloe''s voice rang out from outside her door. "Anna, Bryan is here. Mom and dad have asked you toe down." Anna did not respond. Instead, she waited for the music to finish ying before she slowly got up and went to wash up. Anna opened the door and stepped out, only to see Chloe''s adorable smiling face. If this were in the past, Anna would always feel her heart melt as soon as she saw her sisters smile. However, she now felt her heart go cold. "Anna, Bryan hase with roses for you once again. I t seems like he really, really loves you." Chloe seemed to particrly emphasize thest few words. She had hoped to see Anna''s tearful expression. However, why did Anna appear so calm and emotionless? A sh of hatred shed across Chloes eyes. In the living room, Bryan stood dressed in a white casual suit. He had just got his hair neatly trimmed and appeared to ooze an aura of dignified elegance. Nicole and Daniel greeted Bryan warmly and were more weing now than they were before. Daniel felt that Anna had wronged Bryan and was afraid that the marriage joining the two families would be affected. Hence, he was doing his best to wee Bryan. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "How are your parents? Now that something this big has happened in the family, you shouldn''t have to run around all the time. Why dont I get Anna to go with you to the hospitalter? So that she can look after your grandmother," said Daniel. "My grandmother is doing well. She just needs a few more days of rest, and she''ll be discharged. Theres no need for you to worry." Daniel said apologetically, "It''s all Anna''s fault that such a big problem has urred." "It''s not Anna''s fault. It''s all a huge misunderstanding. I was the one who was too impulsive and angered my grandmother so much that she fell ill. It has nothing t o do with Anna. It''s all my fault." 1 Daniel felt extremely pleased when he saw that Bryan was taking all the responsibility upon himself. Bryan''s standing rose in Daniel''s eyes. "Ahem. Thats good. I can see that you treat Anna really well. I''m very happy about that. Once your grandmother has been discharged, we should discuss a wedding date for you and Anna." A light shed across Bryans eyes. However, at that moment, Chloe''s voice rang out. "Daddy, how can you be in such a rush to marry Anna off? I can''t bear to see my sister leave. I still want to live with her for a little longer," whined Chloe as she hugged Anna''s arm. 1 Anna coldly withdrew her arm and walked downstairs. "Danny, Anna hasn''t even graduated yet. It''s too early t o be talking about getting married. Nicole''s eyes became red-rimmed as her eyes started t o well up with tears. "Nicole, why are you crying?" asked Daniel in a low voice as he pulled Nicole to sit beside him. "I feel so sad when I think about Anna getting married. I... I can''t bear to let her leave us." Nicole buried herself in Daniel''s arms and started to sob. Oh, she looked like a paradigm of a loving mother! As soon as Bryan saw Annaing down the stairs, h e rushed over to greet her. "Anna..." Chloe could see that Anna was the only person in Bryan''s eyes and her eyes burned with a jealous rage. "Anna, I''ve got these flowers for you," said Bryan as he brought out a huge bunch of red roses. Anna walked past him without even sparing him a look. Bryan was embarrassed. He struggled to keep the warm smile on his face. Daniel shot Anna a warning look and rushed to say with a smile, "Bryan, please don''t take it to heart. Anna has not been feeling too well recently. Hence, her temper is a little short nowadays." Bryan quickly put on an understanding smile and draped his arm across Annas shoulders. He kept a tight hold over it even though she tried to struggle away. "I love Anna. I will love her no matter how she treats m e." ''How disgusting! thought Anna. Right then, Chloe came bearing some coffee that she had brewed. "Bryan, have some coffee.." Chloe slipped and a cup of coffee sshed over Bryan''s snow-white suit. "Oh no! I''m so sorry, Bryan! I''m so sorry..." Chloe rushed to help Bryan clean up the mess on his suit. She pushed Anna to one side, seemingly unintentionally. Anna frowned slightly. She smirked internally when she saw how Chloe was busy all over Bryan''s body right now, as though there was no one else in the room. She stormed off into the living room without another look. "Bryan, I didnt mean to do that. Hurry up and take it off. Ill help you wash it right now," said Chloe as she helped Bryan take off his coat. Her fingers gently brushed across his chest. Bryans heart lurched and his body seemed to heat up. He was worried that they might be seen by Anna. Hence, Bryan quickly took a step back to maintain a distance between himself and Chloe. "It''s alright, Chloe." Chloe was a little surprised. Bryan used to like to y flirtatious, exciting games that involved some sneaky touching under such circumstances. Chloe took a step closer but then she saw Bryans cold gaze. Bryan was now extremely wary of Chloe. He did not want his engagement with Anna to be ruined by this woman. Chloe smiled brightly and called out, "Bryan... Bryan''s heart softened. He felt a tingling in his bones. This minx could not pass up any opportunity to tease him. Anna sat quietly on the sofa. There was no trace of emotion stirring behind her eyes. She thought about the past year that she had spent dating Bryan. She recalled how Chloe had stuck to Bryan like a little sister. She had assumed that Chloe was just a little entric and liked to stick to people. However, Anna now knew that she was an idiot for thinking such naive thoughts. She had been completely fooled by the outward appearance of the both of them. Annas fingers had curled into fists unknowingly. Her heart was full of bitter hatred. Bryan walked towards Anna. "Anna, let''s go to the hospital together. My grandmother said that she misses you." Anna had nned to visit Grandmother Dawson today anyway so she got up. Bryan quickly put on a tender smile and said "Anna, hows the recovery of your eyes going? You should focus on getting some rest over the next few days. I''ll bring you to get it checked once we get to the hospital. Anna forced out a weak smile under Daniel''s fierce re. "My recovery is going well. You don''t have to trouble yourself to bring me to the hospital. Bryan couldnt ignore the cold and distant tone in her voice. However, he suppressed his displeasure and said cheerfully, "Haha, let''s head off." Bryan and Anna left the Hamilton family home. Chloe watched their retreating backs as Daniel''s voice floated past her ears. "Bryan and Anna are truly a match made in heaven. Bryan is so thoughtful and considerate towards Anna. I''mforted by the fact that when Anna marries him, her mother would approve of their union. I''ve not let her down." A bitter look shed past Nicoles eyes. "Her mother has been dead for so many years. Danny, you''ve looked after Anna so well all these years and even managed the Lincoln Group extremely well. You''ve done so much for the Lincoln family. They''re the ones who have let you down, instead of the other way round." Daniel did not say anything. He got his driver to get the car ready. He also nned to head to the hospital t o pay a visit to Grandmother Dawson. Chloe turned to look at the fiery red roses in the living room. The fiery jealousy in her eyes grew and she smashed the roses to the ground. This was not enough to quell the rage in her heart so she continued by stomping down harshly over the roses. "The person who is the best match for Bryan is me!" "Anna! I will never let you marry into the Dawson family!" "I''m the person who truly knows Bryan!" Chapter 37 The Date Chapter 37 The Date Bryan drove Anna to the hospital. It was supposed to only take 30 minutes to get there but they had still not arrived even though Bryan had been driving for more than an hour. Anna started to feel a little annoyed. She put on her sunsses to shield her eyes from the intense sunlight streaming in from the windows. "What''s up with you today, Anna?" asked Bryan. He maintained his patient demeanor and warm, sweet smile. "I didn''t sleep wellst night." Anna did not want to speak to Bryan so she leaned against her seat and closed her eyes. Bryan quickly took off his coat and carefully draped it over Anna. "Be careful to not catch a cold," he said. "I don''t need this. It isn''t chilly, replied Anna coldly. "Anna, please dont be like this. I''m only doing this because I care for you." "Yeah, I know." Anna responded to his words indifferently then said, "You should focus on driving." Bryan suddenly braked, bringing the car to a halt." Anna, Im going to buy you some fried chicken. It''s from your favorite fried chicken ce!" After he said that, Bryan rushed out of the car. Anna looked out through the car windows and saw Bryan standing in a long queue outside a fried chicken shop. However, he said something to the people in front and managed to move ahead in the queue. He returned to the car after sessfully buying the fried chicken. "Anna, I got you the extra spicy one because I know that''s how you like it." Bryan quickly ced the piping hot box of fried chicken on Anna''sp. Anna was extremely curious to know how Bryan managed to sessfully cut the queue and get the fried chicken so quickly. The shop was notorious for having long queues and the wait would usually last at least an hour. "What did you say to them?" asked Anna. "I told them that my pregnant wife has been craving the fried chicken from this ce and begged them to let me move ahead in the queue. Anna was speechless. "Anna, when we get married, I''ll buy this fried chicken shop so that you can have it to your heart''s content every day." Bryan looked like he was indulging a greedy child as his eyes sparkled brightly. Anna pushed the fried chicken back into Bryan''s hands and said, "I''ve not fully recovered from my LASIK surgery so I still cant eat anything spicy." "I can''t believe I forgot! I''m so sorry, Ill go back to buy you a non-spicy set, Anna." Bryan was about to jump out of the car when Anna quickly called out to stop him. "Lets head to the hospital to see your grandmother first." "Oh okay. You should take a short nap. Ill drive more carefully." Bryan started the engine and moved the car slowly. Anna leaned against the car seat and turned her head t o look outside the car window. As she watched the retreating scenery, she felt empty inside. There were times when one''s awareness would change and cause their inner world to be altered as a result. In the past, had Bryan had treated her this sweetly and so considerately, Anna would have been extremely appreciative and touched. However, now... Now that her reality had been crushed, this was all merely a sweet illusion. The ugly truth behind this facade made Anna feel disappointed and hopeless. She slowly closed her eyes and endured the bitter sting that she felt in her heart. At that moment, the wristband around her wrist suddenly rang out. It was the sound of boisterous children singing which instantly caused the quiet environment inside the car to be noisy. Every time she heard this song y, Anna had to try t o stop herself from bursting intoughter. Her mood would instantly improve. She swiftly took out her medicated eye drops from her bag and dropped them into her eyes. After that, she shut her eyes and hummed along to the song happily. Bryan felt a little annoyed. He honestly did not like the song ''Jingle Bells which he considered an earpiercing racket. "Anna, could you switch that off please? "I like listening to it. Anna continued to hum along to i t. There was nothing that Bryan could do about it. "Fine, well do what you want." They finally arrived at the hospital. Anna stood outside in the corridor as she gathered her thoughts. She stered a beautiful smile onto her face and smiled at Bryan. She even gently caught hold of Bryan''s arm and walked into the patient room with him. Anna''s actions caught Bryan by surprise but it was a pleasant one. Bryan smiled brightly in response and held Anna''s arm tightly as they walked into the patient room. They did not expect to find Daniel chatting away with Grandmother Dawson inside her hospital room. "Haha! You''re absolutely right, Anna is truly a good child. Theres no way that she could have done such a thing. It must have been a misunderstanding." "I''ve watched Anna grow up since she was young. I know what she''s like. Anna is not like that. Grandmother Dawson looked full of pride as soon as she spoke of Anna. It was clear to see that she really liked Anna. "I can rest easy now that I''ve heard you say that! I was really very worried that Bryan and yourself might have had a misunderstanding with Anna." Daniel smiled then continued to say, "I have been thinking that once you''ve been discharged, our two families should get together over the next few days to discuss and decide on a date for Anna and Bryan''s wedding. Grandmother Dawson was just about to agree to that when Anna rushed to interrupt loudly, "Grandma! Im here to see you." Grandmother Dawson and Daniel raised their heads and saw Anna walking into the hospital room arm in arm with Bryan. Grandmother Dawson and Daniel could not hold back their smiles when they saw how intimate Anna and Bryan were. Daniel nned to strike while the iron was hot and wanted to fix a date for Anna and Bryan''s wedding. However, Anna did not give him even the slightest chance to speak. "Grandma, how do you feel? Do you feel any better?" Anna sat beside Grandmother Dawson''s bed and gently took hold of her hand. Grandmother Dawson smiled kindly and replied saying, "As long as you''re by my side, I feel like I''ve fully recovered!" Bryan also walked over wearing a smile. "Grandma, Anna has been so worried about you. She even came t o see you without stopping to have breakfast." Bryan sat on a chair beside the bed and started to peel open a tangerine. He then fed Grandmother Dawson piece after piece of tangerine. Grandmother Dawson smiled so happily it spread from ear to ear. "You''re both good, filial children," she said. After that, Grandmother Dawson reprimanded Bryan." How could you let Anna skip breakfast? She won''t be able to handle it since she''s so skinny already. You''re not doing a good job at looking after her!" "I''m sorry, grandma. I''m at fault here." Bryan quickly apologized. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "As young adults who are dating, you should both spend more time together. Anna, you can''t just focus o n your studies. You need to rx in moderation. Its very easy to snap if you''re always wound up so tightly. "As for you Bryan, you also need to spend more time with Anna." "Grandma, I was too busy before this, answered Bryan with a smile. Anna lowered her long eyshes to conceal the scorn i n her eyes. Bryan had always been extremely considerate and caring towards Anna while they were together, he would also send her roses every day. However, they rarely went out on dates publicly. The old Bryan must have been too disgusted with Anna to bring her out in public. In fact, Bryan was quite busy in the past. Busy sleeping with Chloe! "I have a gold card to a French restaurant. Its the restaurant that you young people like to go to, the Maison Restaurant. Ive heard that its a very beautiful ce and very romantic. "Grandma, are you helping me court Anna?" said Bryan with augh. If I dont help you, you wouldnt know how to spend time with Anna. After dinner, you should watch a movie together. I''ve even bought the tickets for the both of you already." Anna was speechless. It seemed like Grandmother Dawson had everything nned out. If Anna did not agree, she was worried that Grandmother Dawson would have another trick u p her sleeve. Daniel smiled and said, "Your grandmother is right, young people should go out on more dates. After all, since the two of you are about to be married, you should spend time together to deepen your rtionship." Right at that moment, Liam pushed the door open and walked in just in time to hear Daniels words. The expression on his handsome face instantly turned as dark as ink. The lively atmosphere in the hospital room immediately seemed to be as cold as ice. Anna could not help but shudder. Chapter 38 You Want To Make This Game More Exciting? Chapter 38 You Want To Make This Game More Exciting? Anna could not help but shudder when she saw Liam enter. The blood drained from her face. She did not know why she was feeling guilty so she quickly said t o Grandmother Dawson. "Grandma, how are you feeling? I''m going to stay here and look after you. I''m not going anywhere." "Haha, such a good child. Its the thought that counts. I''m feeling much better. Besides, I always have people looking after me. You should focus on spending quality time with Bryan. Enjoy yourself. That would make me happier than you spending time with me here." As Grandmother Dawson spoke, she grabbed Bryan''s hand and tightly sped it together with Anna''s hand. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Bryan took the opportunity to quickly grab hold of Annas little soft hand. He gazed at her intently with passionate eyes. "Anna, I promise that from now on, I will give you all that I have." Anna could feel the warmth radiating from Bryan''s palm and felt as though her heart was being savagely crushed by some object. She quickly withdrew her hand and avoided Bryan''s gaze. To everyone else, she looked like she was feeling extremely shy and embarrassed. "Liam, they look more and more like a perfect match t o me. Come quickly and take a look. Dont they look just like husband and wife?" "Yes, that''s right. I also think that they look like a married couple," agreed Daniel. "Anna, grandma said that we look like husband and wife. It seemed like we were fated to be married," said Bryan. Liam was stone-faced. His jet-ck eyes were like icicles, causing the temperature around them to drop b y several degrees. As for his response, it was colder and harsher than his appearance. It made the atmosphere even more awkward. "They don''t look like a couple at all!" Everyone was speechless and turned to look at Liam i n surprise. The people who were in a jolly mood instantly went silent. CEO Ackman! Was it really necessary to ruin the mood like this? Liam did not seem to think that he had done anything wrong. He strode until he was standing before Grandmother Dawson. From where he was standing, he was directly positioned between Bryan and Anna. He had sessfully separated the seemingly intimate couple. By doing so, it seemed as though they had be forcefully separated lovers, just like Borneo and Juliet. Anna clearly sensed the cold aura emanating from Liam. Goosebumps instantly appeared all over her body. "Aunty, youre tired. You should get some rest." Liam spoke with an indifferent tone as he helped Grandmother Dawson, who was in high spirits, settle back onto the bed. Grandmother Dawson still did not understand his intentions. Hence, Liam pulled up the covers and laid them over Grandmother Dawson. He looked like he was looking after a small child. His actions caused Grandmother Dawson to suddenly feel a little sleepy even though she had no intention of sleeping. This was a conditioned reflex from lying down in bed. Grandmother Dawson yawned and said, "Now that you''ve mentioned it. I do feel a little tired." Anna rushed to say, "Grandma, you should get some good rest." Once she finished speaking, Anna quickly ran out of the hospital room to get away from the iceman that was Liam, who was slowly freezing her into an ice cube. Bryan swiftly caught up with her and grabbed hold of Anna who was trying to escape. "Anna, we''re going on a date after this. Why are you in such a rush to leave?" Bryan pulled Anna into his arms and said, "Where are you nning to go in such a hurry? Anna quickly pushed him away. "Let go of me!" she insisted. "Anna, we''re about to get married soon. Can you stop being so shy?" Bryan did the opposite and hugged her even more tightly. At that moment, Liam walked out of the hospital room. When he saw Bryan hugging Anna, his expression turned so dark, it felt like one could squeeze ck ink out of his pores. Anna panicked. She forcefully pushed Bryan aside then frantically retreated from him. However, she identally tripped and fell backward. Bryan took a quick step forward and caught her slender waist with one arm. He held her securely and said in a tender and affectionate tone, "How could you be so careless?" Anna was once again faced with Bryan''s hot and passionate gaze. His lips leaned in close to her. She hurried to push him away and shrink to one side, redfaced. Bryan had hoped to cradle Anna in his arms and have a grand time teasing her, to increase the physical chemistry between them. However, he could clearly sense a chill airing from behind him. Bryan could not help but shrug his shoulders and quickly turn his head back... "Un... uncle.. stammered Bryan. Liam''s expression was as cold as ice. He did not bother turning to look at Bryan as he spoke. "Head back to the room to watch over your grandmother." Anna quickly answered, "Okay," and was about to escape for the hospital room when she heard Liam''s cold voice. "I wasn''t speaking to you!" " H Anna seemed to lose control of her legs. They were stuck to the ground where she stood. She wanted to pretend that she did not hear his words and continue t o rush towards Grandmother Dawson''s room to save herself. However, her legs did not obey her. Liam pointed a finger at Bryan and snapped, "Why aren''t you going yet!?" Bryan was stunned and immediately responded. He obediently returned to the room to look after his grandmother. Anna stood, frozen to the spot outside the hospital room door. She could acutely sense the chill going down her spine. It nearly caused all her limbs to freeze. "Miss Anna. Follow me to the doctor''s office. Some important things would be best handed over to a woman. Liam''s voice was so cold it seemed to be able to freeze water. Anna knew that following him would be basically walking into a trap. However, she felt like she was held captive by a magic spell. She waspletely unable to control herself and followed obediently behind Liam. As she was panicking about how she would escape this situation, the person in front of her suddenly stopped in his tracks and she collided with him. Anna held onto her sore nose. She was close to tears yet Liam''s icy cold voice rang above her head. "It seems that you like throwing yourself into other people''s arms." His words were filled with malice and scorn, causing Anna''s heart to lurch. However, his jealousy did seem a little strange and misced, right? "Umm..." Anna thought about it and decided that it would be better to address Liam as uncle. "Uncle, let''s head to the doctors office then." Once she finished speaking, Anna sped up her footsteps and rushed to walk ahead of him. However, she had barely taken a few steps when her arm was caught by arge hand. With a forceful tug, the two of them ended up in a storage room at the side. He pushed her forcefully against the wall to one side. The aura surrounding him was frosty, yet his breath a s he exhaled was boiling hot. It made Anna feel as though she was trapped in hell, held between opposing forces of hot and cold. "You seem to really like calling me uncle. Do you think that I can treat you like this as your uncle?" As he spoke, Liam''s broad hand began to wander over Anna''s body. Anna wanted to push him away but it was a shame that her strength was not a match to his. In her helplessness, Anna could only reach out her hand to shut the storage room door. She then locked the door shut. Liam misunderstood her intention. His thin lips curved into an evil smile as he said, "Oh? So you want t o make this game a little more exciting? Anna was speechless. She was worried that they would find it hard to exin why they were in this position if anyone walked in. However, before she could respond, Liam''s warm lips had enveloped her in a passionate kiss. Chapter 39 What Kind Of Woman Are You? Chapter 39 What Kind Of Woman Are You? Anna''s moist, pink lips were captured by his cool, thin lips. He snatched the breath right out of her mouth with overbearing savage ferocity. Anna went light-headed from theck of oxygen before Liam finally broke away from her delicate, red lips. He stared at Anna with his breathtaking jet-ck eyes and said in a husky voice. "I''ve said it before, you''re my woman! No one is allowed to touch you from now on!" Anna stared back at him with her beautiful doe-eyes. She lowered her voice and snarled, "Liam Ackman! Have you gone mad!? This is a hospital! What are you going to do if someone sees us?" "Hah! So you do know that this is a hospital and there are people around. In that case, why did you take part i n such an intimate embrace earlier?" His tone was brimmed with jealousy. "Oh really? When did you see me being intimate with him? Besides, hes my fiance! Whats wrong with my fiance giving me a hug, uncle?" He could not believe that she was calling him uncle once again! It seemed like his lesson was not harsh enough to bring her back to reality! Anna''s delicately, gorgeous lips were once again captured by Liam. "Oh!" He nibbled viciously at her delicate lips then kissed her lovely neck with fervent enthusiasm. "Let... Let go of me!" Her breath had be ragged. She ced her hand on his chest and forcefully pushed against him. However, he hugged her even more tightly. Her body started to go limp against her will. "Didn''t you say that he was detestable? Why are you allowing him to touch you then!?" Anna was stunned. She was surprised that his observation skills were so detailed and that he had managed to see through her deepest thoughts, the thoughts in her head that she had been trying to hide. Liams broad hand slid to lift the edge of Anna''s skirt, sliding up along her smooth, long legs... Anna was embarrassed and anxious all at once. "Stop i t, right now! Not here." "Does that mean... It''ll be fine if we did this elsewhere?" He smiled evilly as his fingers moved uncontrobly, provoking her all over. "You!" Anna was enraged! She bit down hard on Liam''s shoulder. As soon as Liam felt the pain, the passion and desire within his eyes intensified. He red at Anna''s pink flushed face. "You bit me! Anna felt conflicted when she thought about her feelings for Liam. This man was mature, reserved, and tender. Yet, he was also domineering and dangerous. Perhaps to him, she was just a drunken affair in a bar. The type of woman who had temporarily aroused his interest and caused him to start this kind of rtionship. Just as he said before, it was just an exciting game to him. However, Anna refused to disgrace herself like this. After all, she was already under fire from both sides. Hence, she did not want to mess with a man as powerful as Liam Ackman. As she thought about this, Anna had calmed her emotions. Her eyes revealed a withdrawn look, and she smiled indifferently as she said, "I''m just a student who has not graduated. I''m not at the same level as you. Can you please let me go and keep your distance?" ''Keep my distance?'' thought Liam incredulously. He wondered if he had misheard her! How could a woman tell him to keep a distance from her!? To Liam, there was no such thing as ''keeping a distance'' in the dictionary of his life. No matter who it was, male or female, everyone wanted to form a rtionship with him to benefit from his position. However, this insignificant woman wanted him to stay far away from her! He held Anna''s wrist tightly and with a turn of their bodies, he was now pressing her against the wall with his. She could clearly feel his firm, warm chest pressing down tightly against her back. Her entire body tensed up. She tried to struggle but it waspletely ineffective. "You better let go of me right now! Let me go!" Her protestations were pointless. One of his broad hands cupped her round butt, giving her such a shock that her spine stiffened and her whole body trembled in fear. "Let go of me! Aren''t you worried that people might see us?" "Didn''t you lock the door?" U H Anna struggled forcefully. However, within his steamy hot embrace, her movements seemed to be an impatient invitation since they were pressed against each other in an erotic position. She waspletely powerless to resist. In the end, she gradually gave up on struggling and her voice began to calm down. "Mr. Ackman. What kind of woman are you looking for? Can you please stop treating me this way? I''m not that kind of woman. "In that case, what kind of woman are you?" He pulled her closer to him and the heat from his body washed over her. Anna''s voice trembled slightly. "This thing between us ends now. From today onwards, I don''t know you and you don''t know me." "Ha, so you''re breaking off any rtionship with me just because you''re about to get married?" Anna was about to deny this but to make himpletely give up on this hope, she admitted to it. "That''s right! I''m sure that you wouldn''t want my fiance, Bryan, to know that anything of that sort has ever happened between you and me. After all, that might ruin your uncle-nephew rtionship!" ''My fiance, Byran? How could she say his name so intimately!?'' Liam felt his heart fill with thick mes that were about to burn this small woman in his arms into ash. "Anna Hamilton, I''ve told you before that you''re my woman! This is not a joke." His voice instantly became deadly serious. Anna''s shoulders trembled slightly. An indescribable feeling burst forth in her heart. Before she could react, Liam''s warm fingers continued to make mischief over her body. She rushed to stop him. "Stop! Please... please don''t! Let me go. Don''t., touch me Liam chuckled lightly when he saw her trying to keep her voice down. "Youre mistaken. Your underwear is exposed. I''m just helping you adjust your clothes." Anna finally managed to push Liam off her. She unlocked the door and sped out. Liam touched the bite mark on his shoulder and the corner of his lip curled upwards. "You little minx, Ill let you off this time." Original from N?velDrama.Org. Anna scurried back to Grandmother Dawsons hospital room. Bryan was keeping his grandmother company. However, Grandmother Dawson was fast asleep. Bryan raised his head and saw that Annas face was flushed bright red. There were even tiny beads of sweat on her nose bridge. He asked, "Anna, what happened to you? Why is your face so red?" Anna realized that Liam had followed behind her and quickly said to Bryan, "Didnt you say that we''re going on a date after this? Let''s head off now!" Of course, Bryan agreed right away. It was such a rare opportunity for Anna to take the initiative. This was a great opportunity for him to launch his charm offensive. He needed to take this chance to win over Anna. Bryan quickly left the hospital room. He wanted to hold Anna''s hand but when Anna saw Liams cold gaze, she was so frightened that she rushed to put her hands behind her back. She lowered her head and hurriedly walked up ahead. Anna thought that with Bryan by her side, Liam would leave them alone to avoid arousing suspicion. She did not expect that he would follow them the whole way down and even trail them to the carpark. Anna consoled herself, thinking that perhaps Liam was also leaving the hospital coincidentally. Bryan greeted Liam respectfully and said, "Are you also nning to head home, uncle?" Liam''splexion looked terrible. He quietly responded with a ''yes''. "In that case, I''ll see youter, uncle. I''m about to grab a meal with Anna," said Liam politely as he saw his uncle off. 1 Liam walked to his car without sparing Bryan a look even though his car was parked right beside Bryans car. Anna was about to get into the car when Liam walked over and elegantly sat on the passenger seat in Bryan''s car unexpectedly. Anna and Bryan were stunned. What was going on? Chapter 40 You Look So Beautiful Today Chapter 40 You Look So Beautiful Today "Uncle..." Bryan addressed his uncle ufortably. Liam was now sitting in his passenger seat. How would he be able to get to know Anna better like this? His uncle did not understand the art of flirtation! It was no wonder that his uncle never had a woman around him. "Whats wrong?" Liam cocked an eyebrow and spoke i n a self-righteous tone. Umm... No... Nothing." Bryan pursed his lips awkwardly. What could he say? What would he dare to say? Liam looked up ahead and said indifferently. "I forgot my car keys." U 99 1 Both Anna and Liam were speechless. They had clearly heard a moment ago the sound of the car unlocking when Liam pressed a button on the remote control. However, if Liam said that he did not have his keys on him, then it meant that he did not have his keys. Bryan quickly helped his uncle close the car door and then opened the door to the back and smiled gentlemanly at Anna. "Anna, watch your head." Anna smiled sweetly at Bryan with a hint of shyness i n her eyes. She was doing this on purpose to trigger Liam who was sitting in the front seat. Hopefully, he would get the hint and behave. However, there was no such thing as hehave in Liam''s dictionary. All his life, he had done as he pleased. On the way, the atmosphere in the car was dreary. No one dared to say a word in the formidable, icy presence of Liam. His expression was extremely intimidating. It looked a s though he might blow up at any time. Anna rolled her eyes at Liam who was sitting in front o f her. He could go ahead and act crazy! He would not b e able to do anything to her before Bryan. She was no longer as nervous as she was before. Liam''s gaze swept across Anna in the back seat. She had shut her eyes to take a nap. She no longer looked a s arrogant as she did earlier. Her beautiful features looked peaceful and graceful when rxed. Her soft, ck long hair gently fell to her shoulders. The neon lights outside illuminated her snow- white face, adding to her seductiveness... Liam felt his heart race. The corners of his lips curled into a tender smile. A single look at this delectable woman was enough to stir the passion deep inside his body. Bryan had been driving for a while before he carefully asked Liam. "Uncle. Where would you like to go? I''ll drop you off first." There was no way that he could bring Liam with them to the restaurant. After all, it was meant to be their romantic dinner date. Liam did not respond. Bryan felt a little awkward. He gave it a little time then asked once again, "Are you nning to head home? In that case, I''ll drop you off there, uncle." Over thest few days, Liam had spent the night at the Dawson family mansion. Bryan had heard that Liam owned a private vi in Johannes City. However, Bryan did not know the address of that ce. Liam maintained his cold expression and remained silent. Bryan took this as his cue to stop talking. Liam finally opened his mouth to speak. He fixed his gaze on the road ahead and pointed to the left. Bryan immediately drove the car towards the left. After that, Liam pointed to the right and Bryan quickly made a right turn. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Bryan let out a huge sigh of relief. He subconsciously wiped off the tiny beads of sweat that had appeared o n his forehead. He thought that they had finally arrived at his uncles destination. "Well then, goodbye, uncle," Bryan said goodbye with a gentle chuckle. However, Liam did not get down from the car. Instead, he looked strangely at Bryan and said, "Werent you nning toe here for dinner?" Bryan was stunned. He raised his head and looked out the car window. It appeared that they had arrived at the entrance of Maison Restaurant. Bryan''s heart lurched in his chest. What did his uncle mean by this? Liam opened the car door and stepped out elegantly with his long legs. "Let''s go. I''m hungry." Once again, there was no way to respond to his words. It was an immediate end to any conversation. Liam took two steps before he turned back to look at the two people who were still sitting inside the car." Why aren''t you guys getting down from the car?" Bryan quickly got out of the car and opened the car door for Anna. "Anna, its time to get down." When Anna saw the disappointment on Bryan''s face, she felt like bursting intoughter. She forced herself t o hold it in. Maison Restaurant was Johannes City''s most exclusive French restaurant. All the patrons at this restaurant were extremely wealthy and rich celebrities from various walks of life. However, it was pretty quiet at Maison Restaurant today. There was not a single person in the grandly decorated main hall. The only people there were the servers who were neatly standing in a line, respectfully weing the special guest. "Hmm, it''s very quiet, said Liam appreciatively with a nod. He was very pleased with this environment. Bryan wore a bitter expression. ''Uncle, that''s only because I''ve arranged this especially for today, thought Bryan internally. Bryan had thought that he and Anna could enjoy a lover''s paradise, undisturbed by the outside world. He never expected that he would be unable to shake off this top-tier third-wheeler, Liam Ackman. Anna purposely walked to stand beside Bryan so that she could keep an appropriate distance from Liam. The entire main dining hall of the restaurant was tastefully decorated in shades of blue. From a distance, one could see that the shades of blue were varied, some were lighter and others were a deeper blue. The smoothyers made it appear just like a sea of sparkling light. Anna gazed at this beautiful blue scene and felt as though she was within the tranquil, deep sea. It was peaceful and calm. Her feeling settled down as well in an instant. The decor here was exquisite and detailed. From eachmp, flower, to the tables and paintings. No matter the angle everything looked harmonious and natural, a perfect representation of the golden ratio. Anna really liked it here. Her beautiful face lit up with a cheerful smile. A server showed them to their seats by the window. Bryan waited for Liam to sit before he took his seat. However, Liam looked instead at Anna. His expression seemed to indicate that he was waiting for Anna to pick her seat before he would then select his own. Anna watched as both men stood for some time. She simply pulled out the chair and sat directly at the head of the table. Naturally, the two side seats would b e left for Liam and Bryan. She was not an idiot. She would not sit beside Bryan and be sat facing Liam. Liam''s murderous nce would be enough to kill her on the spot. "Anna, what would you like to eat? The filet mignon here is pretty food." Bryan asked Anna thoughtfully. Annazily answered, "Ive never been here before. Why don''t you go ahead and order?" Bryan smiled and turned to order a filet mignon, creme brulee, and a bottle of 1982 Lafite from the waiter. Bryan then turned to Liam who sat across him and asked, "Uncle, what are you going to order?" Liam nced sideways at Anna and said, "I''ll have the same as her." U H 1 Anna brought her up to her head and used to hide the frustration in her eyes. She avoided looking at Liam. H e truly did not know how to take a hint. She had never seen Liam act this obliviously before! The sound of rxing piano music started to y in the dining hall, tugging on their heartstrings. Bryan looked at Anna who was sitting beside him. Her snow-white skin appeared even purer under the pale blue lighting. She looked gorgeous beyond words. He liked this change in Anna. As he stared at her, Bryan could not stop himself from reaching out to hold Anna''s hand. He gently whispered, "Anna, you look so beautiful today. Chapter 41 Who Are You Calling Dirty? Chapter 41 Who Are You Calling Dirty? As soon as Bryans fingers made contact with Anna, her eyes narrowed and she quickly drew her hand back. Bryan chased after her hand and caught hold of it, sping it tightly within hisrge palm. "Anna, my uncle is family after all," said Bryan affectionately. Hepletely missed the icy cold look in Liams eyes. Anna could already sense the surrounding air getting colder. She continued to struggle and was finally able t o snatch back her hand. Bryan maintained his warm, tender smile. Anna was the sole focus of his attention right now, there was no one else in his eyes. Naturally, he did not notice Liam''s stormy expression. "Anna, do you like it here?" asked Bryan softly. Anna nodded her head in response. "The environment here is lovely. Inwardly, she added another sentence,'' Or it would be if Liam wasn''t here making the atmosphere so tense.'' Bryans face was lit up by a smile as bright as the daylight. "I''m d that you like it. We should come here more often in the future." Anna looked at his bright smile and suddenly felt a little upset. If this were before, each time he smiled at her this way, she felt like she was extremely lucky to have met a man who was so considerate towards her. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. However, who knew that the handsome and suave young master of the Dawson family would be a scum who would cheat on his fiancee with her sister. Fate loved ying such tricks on people. At that moment, Anna faced Bryan, looking as gentle a s a spring breeze. She was gentle and considerate, yet inside, her heart was breaking. If everything in the past had not happened, they would both be hosting Liam respectfully as their uncle at todays meal. The waiter served their meal, interrupting Annas thoughts. She had not eaten the whole day and was feeling quite ravenous now. She threw everything out of her mind and focused on the beef filet in front of her. Bryan smiled warmly at her. "Allow me to help you." He took over Annas te and helped her to slice her beef filet into smaller pieces. Liam who was sitting across him was displeased. He asked, "Is she a child who doesn''t know how to use a knife and fork?" Bryan lifted his head and his eyes revealed a hint of annoyance as he looked at Liam. He was stunned. "This is how a gentleman treats ady. It has nothing t o do with whether I know how to use a knife and fork!" retorted Anna coldly. Liam scoffed quietly. He nced at Anna out of the corner of his eye. His gaze was so sharp, it swept across her like a knife. "I didnt know that you liked to eat food that has been touched by others. Dont you think that it''s dirty?" u n Bryan looked embarrassed. What did Liam mean by '' dirty''? What kind of nonsense was his uncle saying? It sounded like he thought that Bryan was dirty. Hence, everything that he had touched with his knife and fork would now be ''polluted''. Anna also felt embarrassed. ''Liam Ackman, how can you be so blunt!? He''s still your aunt''s grandson,'' thought Anna to herself. Bryan no longer dared to continue helping Anna cut her beef filet and returned her te, cing it before her. Liam seemed pleased by this. He picked up his knife and fork and began cutting his own beef filet into little pieces. He was currently acting as if he were a highly exalted king, sitting in this sumptuously decorated restaurant as if it were his pce. His entire body radiated with a powerful, dominating aura. Anna lowered her eyes which were filled with disdain and coldness towards Liam. "Why is he putting on such airs?" she muttered under her breath. Liam raised his head and stretched out his leg under the table towards Anna. He used his shoe tip to gently prod her smooth and tender calf. Anna''s entire body tensed up. She nearly dropped the cutlery in her hand. The corner of Liam''s lips curled up slightly. He leaned his upper body closer and asked Anna right in front of Bryan indifferently. "What did you say?" Anna''s heart lurched. His voice, his aura, even every single word that he said was full of a masculine aura. I t felt cool and ticklish as it blew past her soft ears. "I... I didn''t say anything." "I clearly heard you say something. Liam did not let her off. "I... I really didn''t say anything." Anna quickly withdrew her legs as far as she could from Liam''s reach under the table. However, it was as if he had eyes under his shoes. He was still able to urately locate her position and continue to make mischief around her calves. Bryan watched them and felt like something was wrong. However, he could not pinpoint why. Bryan quickly said in a low voice, "Anna, he''s my uncle. We cant be disrespectful. At the same time, Bryan was warning Liam to keep a distance from Anna. Anna finally found a way to save herself. She rushed t o say, "Youre right! Hes your uncle. Here, uncle. Please enjoy your meal. Let me pour you some wine. Anna quickly stood up and poured some wine for Liam respectfully, just as one would treat someone older. Liam felt frustrated. He spoke coolly, I dont have a niece as old as you. U 99 Bryan smiled in embarrassment and hurried to remedy the situation. "Uncle, you know that Anna is m y fiancee. It makes sense for her to address you as '' uncle''." Bryan continued to say, "Even though we are close in age, youre still my uncle... Liams voice cut in and coldly interrupted Bryan''s words. "Im much older and bigger than you!" "..." Bryan quickly shut his mouth in embarrassment. Anna nearly dropped the wine ss in her hand. Why did it seem like his word choice of ''bigger'' did not refer to his physical build but... 1 Anna subconsciously nced at Liam and noticed a meaningful look in his eyes. Anna''s gaze slid across Liam''s broad chest and slowly moved downwards. Her cheeks instantly turned pink and her entire body seemed to be burning up. She must have gone crazy! She quickly picked up her wine ss and was about t o down it to hide her current feelings of embarrassment and confusion. The wine ss had just touched her lips when she heard Liam snap. "Hey! That''s the wine that you poured for me! Liam stood up. With one swoop, he snatched the wine ss in Anna''s hand and downed i t. Gulp... Liam red viciously at Anna, looking as though he wanted to eat her up. Gulp gulp. Just as Anna was in a daze, the bracelet on her wrist began to ring, reminding her that it was time to apply her medicated eye drops. She suddenly remembered that she could not drink wine right now. In fact, Liam had warned her before that she was not allowed to drink any wine. This man was so overbearing! Yet, he was very thoughtful and considerate. He was unlike Bryan who only ttered her butpletely forgot all the restrictions that she had to follow after her surgery. Due to this, Anna was extremely angry. She took advantage of the opportunity as she sat down to step down hard on Liam''s foot with her high-heels. Liam did not make a reaction. The expression on his face did not change. He looked just like an unfeeling and expressionless piece of wood. Anna did not feel her rage lessen so she trod down with even more force and even twisted her heel to grind down. Finally, the corners of Liams eyes flickered slightly. 1 He felt the paining from his foot. A bright, fiery light shed across his eyes. A hint of an amused smile appeared on his lips. "Uncle, you can really hold your liquor. I respect that." Bryan stood up to toast his uncle. Anna joined them but used water as a substitute. However, she heard Liam say, "I won''t drink when the toast is given by a woman." The atmosphere became awkward once again. 1 Liam suddenly smiled and stared at Anna with zing eyes. "However, I''ll toast to your health." Chapter 42 Whose Woman Are You? Chapter 42 Whose Woman Are You? Liam looked at Anna with a smile. He held the wine ss in his hand and waved it in front of her elegantly. Anna waspletely clueless right now about the meaning behind Liam''s actions! If it were not for the fact that Bryan was here, she would have thrown the contents in her wine ss right at Liam''s face in anger! "Uncle, how could we let you toast us first? That would be too disrespectful as your niece and nephew. Uncle, allow me to toast to your good health. Bryan rushed t o his feet and raised his ss. Liam''s expression froze momentarily, so quickly that i t was practically imperceptible. "You need to driveter so you shouldn''t drink wine." This was clearly a rejection! Bryan smiled awkwardly and mopped up the tiny beads of sweat on his forehead. Anna also felt second-hand embarrassment and felt s o ufortable it was as though she were sitting on a bed of nails. Liam then politely said, "Miss Hamilton, a toast to your good health." As he spoke, Liams foot once again began to make mischief all over her smooth calves under the table. Anna secretly curled her palms into fists. Liam was doing this on purpose! She had never seen anyone with such an evil heart! ''He must have been sent up from hell to punish me!'' thought Anna. Anna suppressed the anger welling inside her and put on a bright smile as she raised her ss of water. She smiled cheerfully and said, "Thank you, uncle." ''Drat! This sted woman! Why is she so obsessed with calling me uncle? grumbled Liam internally. Liam took a tiny sip of red wine. He wore an indifferent expression that carried a hint of provocation as his foot continued to wander wantonly over Anna''s calves. Anna felt as though her patience was wearing thin. The fiery anger inside her was zing. With a sh of her eyes, she raised her leg and kicked out forcefully. Liam was caught by surprise and let out a grunt of pain. His body swayed to one side and the ss of red wine toppled, spilling its content. "Ah!" Anna yelped in surprise. She did not move in time to avoid the red wine spilling over her white dress. Liam''s lips quivered but he did not break out into a smile. "I''m sorry. It was an ident." Anna was so angry she was about to burst a vessel. She had seen that he had done it on purpose. Otherwise, how could the red wine in his handnd so perfectly on her skirt? Liam''s eyes narrowed as the smile on his face widened. Bryan rushed to stand and brought some tissues to help Anna dry herself. "Anna, how could you be so careless?" Anna was close to the edge of having a mental breakdown. She red at Liam with her dewy, furious eyes. However, he ignored her and fixed his gaze coldly upon Bryan. Liam hated it when Bryan drew close to Anna. He said in an icy voice, "Excuse me, can someone bring Miss Hamilton to get changed?" Several waiters rushed forward and respectfully led Anna to the restrooms at the back to get changed. Bryan was drenched in a cold sweat from the whole ordeal. He wanted to follow Anna but was stopped by Liam. "What''s the point of you following when ady is getting changed?" Bryan felt his heart lurch ufortably. That woman was his fiancee! However, there was nothing that he could say now that Liam had spoken. "Ahem, uncle..." Before Bryan could say what was on his mind, Liam had already gotten up and said, "Im going to the washroom." Bryan had been cut off. He sat alone at the table, staring at all the delicious food before him. However, h e hadpletely lost his appetite. Bryan could not shake the feeling that something was odd about the situation. However, he still could not pinpoint what it was. He loosened his cor and felt a s though he could breathe more easily. Doing so helped to relieve the stuffy feeling he felt. It was meant to be a perfect date. However, it had beenpletely ruined by Liam! Bryan felt extremely frustrated but all he could do for now was to endure this. Anna had changed into some clothes that had been prepared by the restaurant. It was a beige dress with a high-cor design. The waistline of the dress was higher than usual and it gave the effect of elongating her body, making Anna appear noble and elegant. She tied up her jet-ck hair and washed her face to calm herself down. The wet strands of hair randomly clung to her forehead, making her skin look even more dewy and fair. She took a deep breath in and pushed the door of the restroom as she made her way out. A familiar male voice rang out beside her ear. "Hmm, this dress really suits you." Anna raised her head and saw Liam leaning against the side of the door with a graceful posture and his arms crossed. His gaze was upon her as he assessed her from head to toe. Anna had found it too much of a coincidence for the restroom to have a long dress that was exactly her size. Apart from that, it was also a new release from a high fashion brand. "Did you prepare this beforehand?" Liam did not admit to it. He asked, "Do you like it?" Even though Anna really liked the dress, she did not feel a single trace of joy. The only emotion that she felt now was rage. "Oh Mr. Ackman, you''ve nned everything from the start, haven''t you? Youve even prepared a dress! What do you mean by this!?" Anna nearly lost her temper. She forced herself to take deep breaths and told herself that she needed to maintain herposure. Liam drew closer and a burst of warm air washed over Annas slender neck. The masculine aura overwhelmed her senses. She subconsciously took a step back, only for him to take a step closer. Liam looked deeply at her with a mysterious smile. His lips were slightly curved. "Is this fun?" "Fun?" ''How could this be fun!?'' wondered Anna. An evil glint appeared in Liams eyes as he said, "My foot hurts terribly. I don''t know if I''ll be able to walk." "..." Did this mean that he was going to rely on her to get back? Anna was about to escape when arge hand cradled her slender waist and tugged forcefully, causing her entire body to be lifted into the air. She was caught tightly within his broad embrace. Anna found that before him, she seemed to have be as light as a ragdoll. He could y with her at ease. "Let go of me!" she berated him in a cold voice. Of course, Liam would not listen to her words. One of his hands wandered leisurely across her lovely back. "How can we continue this game if I let you go?" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "You! How can you be so shameless! Obscene!" cursed Anna in a rage. Liam cocked an eyebrow. "Shameless? Obscene? Haha He pondered for a few seconds then said, "So you want to y a shameless, obscene game? Sure, why not?" Annas beautiful eyes were filled with shock. "No...:" Liam carried Anna and with a swift turn, they entered the restroom of the restaurant. He then locked the door. Anna started to pummel him with her fists. However, her weak punches had no effect at all. Liam pressed her firmly against the sofa in the restroom. She could feel his strong muscles and his heart beating. She panicked as her mind went nk. Liam looked at her panicked appearance. Her small face was flushed because of the shock and it made her appear even more attractive. His lips curved into a smile. His seductive voice floated next to Annas ear. "So, which shameless and obscene game would you like to y?" "Is it this one?" As he spoke, Liam caught hold of Anna''s calves and slid up her legs. He gently massaged her thighs under her dress. His burning hot palms seemed to have some magical ability. Anna felt her body go numb all over. "Or do you want this one?" Liam pulled her long legs apart and slowly drew closer with his... "Ahh! No! You b*stard!" Anna could clearly feel the burning heat from his body. She struggled as she cursed at him. "Bryan is outside! How can you be so perverted!?" It would have been better if she had not mentioned Bryan. As soon as she mentioned Bryan''s name, Liam became enraged and pressed against her even more forcefully. "Have you forgotten once again whose woman you are?!" His voice was stone cold like an icicle and cut through like a knife. Chapter 43 Cant Go On A Date With Another Man Chapter 43 Can''t Go On A Date With Another Man Anna did not stop pummeling Liam with her fists. However, she was quickly subdued by Liam. "Let go of me! Let go of me! Hurry up and let go of me!" A deep kissnded on her tender lips, sealing her mouth so that she could no longer make a sound. Anna gradually became caught up in the action and could not stop herself from letting out a seductive moan. "Mmm..." Liam smiled a satisfied smile and kissed her even more passionately. Anna bit him in embarrassment. Instantly, a sickly sweet taste came from the tip of her tongue. Liam felt the pain and released Annas luscious red lips. "How dare you bite me again! raged Liam. "Kiss me again and Ill be sure to bite you once more!" threatened Anna coldly. Anna''s beautiful eyes were filled with anger. As she met his eyes, she could see her red face reflected in his deep, ck eyes. Liam chuckled and said in a mischievous tone, "The more you struggle, the more I feel like ying." Anna felt incredibly frustrated. However, she knew that the more she resisted, it would only further spur his desire. She stopped resisting and calmed down. She stared at the tiny trace of blood on Liam''s lips. Somehow, it made him look even more attractive and gave him a devilish charm. Anna quickly tried to push aside the strange feelings i n her heart. Her eyes that were filled with anger instantly lit up. "Mr. Ackman, you can say it to my face if you hate me. There''s no need to humiliate me like this!" "Humiliate you?" Liam looked at Annas lively eyes and smiled, "You seemed to enjoy it a lot just now." "You!" Anna''s cheeks instantly flushed bright red. She was filled with shame and her eyes reflected her feelings. Liam saw that she was close to tears and the lust disappeared from his eyes. It was reced by affection as he gently stroked her head. "Hey little one, you don''t look good when you cry. Anna felt her heart speed up involuntarily as she felt his gentle touch and smelt the crisp smell of tobo o n him. She quickly tried to calm her racing heartbeat and said coldly, "From now on, we should have nothing to d o with each other! If you dare to provoke me again, Ill bite you viciously!" She hurriedly pushed Liam aside and rushed to escape the restroom. Liam gently touched the bloodstain on the corner of his lip as he watched her slender retreating figure. He said in a quiet amused tone, "Bite me? Sure, I''ll let you bite me next time..." Anna''s heart was racing as she rushed out and her thoughts were a mess. There were some people, some things, some feelings that once manifest, they would nt a kind of seed in one''s heart.Original from N?velDrama.Org. A little sunshine and careless watering would cause the seed to sprout and slowly develop into complicated, deeply-rooted difficulties... Life was like this and so was fate. A couple of days ago, Anna never imagined that her life would veer off course and go in an unknown direction. She was not a person who could adapt to sudden changes. However, fate had yed tricks on her time after time. Her life was filled with disappointment after disappointment. All these experiences made Anna realize how important it was to be powerful. However, before she became powerful, she needed to b e careful. She could not allow her enemies to defeat her. Anna returned to her seat in the dining hall. She saw Bryan busy typing a message but noticed he looked a little impatient and used a lot of force as he typed. Anna swept an indifferent eye across the cell phone in Bryan''s hand and could guess that he was chatting with Chloe even without knowing who it was beforehand. How could Chloe not make a fuss to Bryan when she knew that Bryan was on a date with Anna? As soon as Bryan realized that Anna had returned, he quickly kept his phone. "Anna, you''re back!" He looked very nervous. However, it disappeared instantly and he smiled at her as though nothing had happened. How could Anna have missed this side of Bryan that excelled at faking before this? "Anna, what took you so long? I was just about to go and look for you." Anna answered him indifferently. His fake act now made her feel like she had been an absolute idiot in the past. Her throat felt ridiculously dry so she poured herself a ss of water. "Why hasn''t my uncle returned from the washroom?" said Bryan as he looked in the direction of the washroom. "I don''t know." Anna did not even bother to spare a look and quietly sipped her water as she tried to quell the fire inside her that had been stoked by Liam. At that moment, Liam''s phone vibrated a few times. Anna cooly turned to give Bryan a look. "If youre busy, we should head off. After all, it''s gettingte now. We should leave," said Anna. There was a sh of embarrassment in Bryan''s eyes. H e smiled warmly and said, "It''s nothing. Just a tiny issue at the office but its been sorted." Bryan did not reach for his cell phone again and looked at Anna tenderly. "Anna, we still have a movie after this. Didn''t you use to say that you wanted to watch a movie together? I never went with you because I was too busy then. Now, I''m finally able to apany you to the movies!" Bryan sped Annas hand and spoke with deep emotion, "Anna, I didn''t treat you well before and used to always neglect you. From now on, I will spend more time with you." Anna chuckled lightly. Her eyes looked withdrawn and she pulled her hand back. The corners of Bryan''s lips froze. However, he smiled even more tenderly and said "Anna, what type of films do you like to watch? Anna looked at him indifferently and responded," We''ll need to ditch your uncle first. Otherwise, how can we go on a date by ourselves?" She tossed this troublesome problem to Bryan so that he could figure out how to get rid of Liam. Otherwise, she would ditch the both of them and head home to bed. Bryan looked ufortable. "Anna, I think my uncle might want toe along because he doesnt have friends since he just returned to the country. Im in a difficult situation. How could Bryan dare to offend Liam!? If he could gain the favor of Liam, when the time came for Bryan to take over the Dawson family business, Liam might be willing to help him. In that case, his position in the Dawson family would be secure and no one would be able to threaten him. "Okay then. We should just head home first." Anna picked up her handbag and was prepared to leave when she was stopped by Bryan. "Anna, it''s such a rare chance that weve managed toe on a date. Its still early. There''s no rush to head home! Let''s watch a movie. I had ns to treat you to supper." Bryan thought for a moment then continued, "How about this, we leave now before my unclees back." Ha! So Bryan dared to ditch Liam this way. Bryan quickly led Anna outside. Anna said in a low voice, "Bryan, is this really okay? Your uncle will be mad. Are we really going to ditch him?" "My uncle is a family elder after all. He''ll understand and forgive us." Anna''s lips slowly curved into a smug smile. By making Bryan offend Liam, she would be able to protect herself. This would stop Liam, that evil demon, froming up with some other trick to torture her. Bryan pushed open the door and led Anna out of the restaurant. When Liam returned to the dining room, there was no one at the table. His jet-ck eyes instantly filled with rage. ''Fine! Bryan Dawson and Anna Hamilton! You both sneaked out and left without me!'' thought Liam. He turned his gaze to look out the window. In the street illuminated by streetmps, Bryan drove his white sports car and with a rev of his elerator, he quickly merged into the traffic and disappeared without a trace. Liam slowly pursed his lips tightly. His eyes filled with terrifying fury. "How can my woman go on a date with another man?" Chapter 44 The Womens Piercing Screams Chapter 44 The Women''s Piercing Screams Anna and Bryan had just arrived at the cinema when Anna''s cell phone started to ring. It was an unknown number. Anna answered it warily. "Hello?" "Hello, I''m the new director of the University of Johannes. I''m calling you to inform you that you need t oe here right now to attend the meeting on the fifth floor of the main building at the university. Anna was stunned. This voice sounded a little familiar but she could not ce the voice right at that moment. "What meeting is this? Is it really urgent?" After all, it was already 10 p.m. Did she really have to g o to school at this time at night for a meeting? It was a joke right? She heard the person on the other side of the phone started to get angry, "Get over here right now!" Bryan saw Anna''s frowning face and asked, "What''s wrong, Anna? Has something happened?" Anna was deep in thought. It did not matter what type of meeting it was, it was a good excuse to ditch Bryan. Her mood improved leaps and bounds at the opportunity. She smiled apologetically and responded, "I''m sorry, Bryan. Theres an important meeting at the university that I''ve just been told that I''ll need to attend. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to watch a movie with you." "A meeting at the university? It won''t matter if you don''t go, right? "You know that I''m about to graduate, these things are extremely tricky and Ill need to be there in person." "But it''s already 10 p.m ! Why would the university choose to have a meeting thiste at night?" Anna rushed to exin, "I heard that there''s a new director at the university. I think something urgent must have happened." Bryan looked extremely disappointed. He tried to keep his emotions in check and said softly, "Okay then. Ill drop you there." Bryan turned the car around. However, they had not arrived at the university yet when Annas phone rang again. She nced at the number on the screen. It was the name number as before! She quickly answered the phone. "Hello? Is everything okay?" "No, I''m not okay." A deep, husky male voice rang out from her phone, "Huh?" Anna was stunned. She stared at her phone curiously to see if the number was the same one as before. At that moment, the voice on the phone spoke, "Whats wrong? Ive just helped you. How can you forget about me so quickly? "What!?" Anna''s brain started to kick into action. ''This was extremely suspicious. Even though the voice was a little familiar, wasn''t this the university director''s voice? Why did it sound like another bosss voice?'' wondered Anna. "Haha, how can you not know me after you''ve bitten m e just now? Turns out you''re truly a wicked little rabbit! Liam Ackman! It was him!!! This fellow somehow got her cell phone number. Why could she not shake off his haunting presence!? Anna raised her gaze to look at Bryan who was next to her and lowered the volume of her cell phone. She whispered, "What do you want? "Oh, you''re so cold. Youre much more passionate in bed!" U H Anna gritted her teeth tightly and said, "Goodbye!" "Woman! Dont you dare hang up!" ''Haha,'' thought Anna as she hung up and immediately switched off her cell phone. When she thought about Liam over the phone, she was so angry that all the blood shot to her face. Anna could not stop her lips from curving upwards as she gently chuckled. "Anna, who was that? Why are you so happy now?" asked Bryan as he continued to drive. Anna was caught off-guard by his question. Was she happy? She immediately felt a little frustrated. She did not like these uncontroble emotions revealed on her face. Especially those that were rting to that perverted ''uncle''! She quickly rearranged her face and replied, "Nothing. It was just a call from the university. My internship has been arranged." Bryan responded with an ''oh'' and then said, "What''s there to be happy about an internship? If you want, you could have your pick of any position at the Lincoln Group or the Dawson Group." Anna leaned against her seat and shut her eyes. "I want to rely on my own ability toplete my internship." Once they arrived at the university entrance, Bryan''s cell phone started to vibrate unceasingly. He looked perturbed. Anna could not be bothered to ask him about his life and knew that it was Chloe picking a fight with Bryan because she was upset. Hence, Anna got out of the car and quickly rushed into the university. Bryan''s voice rang out from behind her. "Anna. What time does your meeting end? I''ll wait for you." "You dont have to. Im going to sleep in the university dorm tonight." Anna did not even bother to turn her head back. Bryan felt a little exasperated. His perfectly nned date had somehow ended up like this. Besides that, Chloe had been pestering him non-stop, telling him that she felt ill and needed him to head over to spend time with her. Bryan turned his gaze towards Annas figure in the distance and gently stroked his chin. ''Anna Hamilton. One day, I will make you fall madly in love with me," thought Bryan. The best way to bring out the passionate and gentle feelings in a woman towards a man is to take her to bed and ravage her. That was the only way to subdue her and make her obedient to him, just like Chloe. Bryan rushed back into the car and gave Chloe a call." Okay... Okay, baby. I''ve dropped Anna off. I''ming now to spend time with you." "Okay, darling. Your baby is waiting for you." Bryan hung up. A fire had been lit inside him and could be seen within his eyes. He could hardly wait to see Chloe. Liam sat in his car as he called Annas cell phone repeatedly. However, the same message prompt kept ying, telling him that her phone had been switched off. Liam had a stormy expression and his body radiated with cold energy. "How dare she hang up on me! Anna Hamilton, you are dead!!!" James was driving the car in the front. He could feel the sudden cold air within the car. He could not help shiver and nearly swerved. James sighed internally. Ever since he started working for Mr. Ackman, they had saved on air conditioning! Mr. Ackman could regte the temperature. It was green and environmentally friendly! i "Head to the University of Johannes!" James quickly changed direction and drove straight towards the University of Johannes. The University of Johannes where Anna studied at was the best in Johannes City attended only by the elite. Everything at the university was world ss from the teaching staff to all their facilities. All the students were either of noble ancestry, or their academic performance was among the top in the country. At the University of Johannes, the university regtions were extremely strict. The students needed to achieve more than 90 marks in all subjects and before their graduation, they needed toplete two internships. The first one had to be theory-based while the second internship was practical. Their performance would then needed to be acknowledged b y more than 80 percent of the tutors before they would be able to graduate sessfully. Even though the rules were extremely unusual, it was because of these rules that the University of Johannes was able to produce all-rounded, outstanding talents. Anna was aputer science major. Thanks to her mothers foresight, the Lincoln Group had taken bold and resolute steps into this promising new industry. That decision had allowed the Lincoln family to achieve a certain level of sess and be a truly wealthy family. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Anna had not gone back into the university, instead, she had taken a long detour to the noodles stall outside her university and bought two portions of fried noodles. When she left the noodle stall, she walked along Linden street until she arrived at the women''s dormitories. At the University of Johannes, since many of the students were from noble families, they usually had more social engagements. Hence, the dormitory management was more rxed and there was no curfew. Due to this, the dormitories were usually quite lively, with peopleing and going non-stop. This was especially true when it was close to midnight. Tonight, the area below the women''s dormitories seemed to be more lively and bustling than usual. There were manydies gathered on the ground floor. All of them were shrieking, wearing expressions full o f wonder and amazement. Anna''s interest was piqued. Hence, she stretched out her head to get a good look among the crowd... It was a shame that the streetmps were dim and there were so many people surrounding the area that she could not clearly see what was happening at the front. The twittering sound of the girls speaking could be heard among the crowd. "Wow! Hes so handsome!" "I wonder who he''s here to see since hes waiting below the women''s dormitories. That girl is so lucky!" "Oh my gosh! He looks just like... the person that I saw at the birthday banquet of Madam Dawson, the matriarch of the Dawson family. "Hes the Ackman prince, Liam Ackman! In an instant, the ear-piercing screams of the women there intensified. It was like a celebrity had appeared. Chapter 45 What Is Love? Chapter 45 What Is Love? Liam Ackman! As soon as she heard his name, Annas entire body instantly tensed up. Why was he here at her university dormitory!? Could it be that he hade here to teach her a lesson for switching off her phone? Anna looked up reluctantly to confirm if the person surrounded by all these women was actually Liam. In the end, she managed to see a tall, strapping figure and catch a glimpse of the outstandingly handsome face of Liam Ackman among the crowd. He wore his usual cool and indifferent expression as h e stood amongst a sea of admirers. His eyes were emotionless, as though he were in a separate world from all the admirers cheering around him. James walked out of the dormitory and respectfully reported to Liam, "Mr. Ackman, she''s not here." In an instant, Liam''s expression seemed to be even colder. Liam slowly turned his head round. Anna was caught by surprise and ran to hide behind arge tree. Liam''s cold eyes swept across the faces of the crowd o f women. His cold and haughty gaze caused many women to hold their breath in excitement. However, a s soon as they sensed the murderous intent in his gaze, the lively atmosphere immediately went silent. The only sound that could be heard was the rustling of the tree leaves. Liam took a step and the women rushed to clear the way and make a path for him. James raced to keep up with Liam. As soon as he felt the strong chill emanating all over Liam''s body, he gave an involuntary shiver and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Ackman, what do we do now?" James could not tell if his boss was nning to leave o r continue looking for Anna. She must be here in the university!" Liam was not convinced that she would be able to escape his grasp! Liam''s cold eyes seemed to act like a sophisticated scanner as he surveyed the area. Anna was so terrified that she hid behind therge tree once again. Thankfully, there were a lot of people present. It would not be an easy thing for him to discover her in the darkness of the night. Once she thought about this, Anna no longer felt as nervous. All of a sudden, Liam''s gaze froze and zoned in upon a tall and sturdy tree with a thick trunk. Anna was so frightened that she held her breath and closed her eyes. Her entire body was tense as she prayed unceasingly, hoping that he would not see her... Otherwise, she feared for what this unbridled big boss would do to her in the presence of all her ssmates, embarrassing her to such an extent that she would find it hard to show her face at the university. Liam had already noticed the edge of a beige dress peeking out from behind therge tree. The corner of his lips curved up slightly and the cold aura surrounding him seemed to gradually warm up. This dress was the exact one that he had picked out for her among the numerous styles on offer. It was the design that most closely matched her temperament. Hence, he was able to recognize it at once. James could see that Liam''s expression had softened and felt surprised. "Mr. Ackman?" "Let''s leave! It''ste." Liam turned around and started walking up ahead. James rushed to follow him. "Mr. Ackman, does this mean that we''re going to stop looking for her?" Liam chuckled lightly but did not answer. After all, there was no need to continue searching for her now that he knew that she had arrived safely at the university. It waste and she should get ready for bed. James saw the smile that appeared on Liam''s face and scratched his head in confusion. Even though he did not know why his boss was smiling, James could confirm that Liam had unpredictable mood swings... It was getting worse! Anna peeked out from behind therge tree. When she saw that Liam had left, she let out a long sigh of relief. Finally, that irritable man was gone! She nned to run up to her dorm as soon as she snuck out from behind the tree. However, Liam suddenly turned back, scaring Anna back into hiding behind thatrge tree. She did not dare to move one bit. The women who had remained in ce all wore dreamy expressions as their eyes sparkled with hope. "It looks like he''s looking at me..." "Hes looking at me, okay!" "Stop arguing! He''s gay! Theres no way that he likes girls!" Anna carefully sneaked a look but she had not expected to see that Liam had suddenly turned back. I t gave her another fight, and she returned to hide behind the tree, not daring to move. The women continued to bicker. "He''s looking at me! He must think that Im really pretty!" Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Even if hes gay, he might still like women and be bi. I f a beautiful goddess of a woman appeared in his life, h e might be tempted to go straight..." When it seemed like Liam had gone far enough, Anna quickly ran to her dorm to leave that group of crazy, jealous, and love-struck women fighting over him. Anna''s dorm was a four-person room. Two of the girls there rarely stayed there. As for Anna, she would only asionally return to the dorm. Hence, the only one who stayed at their dorm was Nina Scott. Nina Scott was Anna''s best friend. She did note from a well-off family background. Her mother had raised her single-handedly. Thankfully, Nina had excellent grades which was why she had been able to get admitted into the University of Johnnes with her exceptional scores. However, the school fee of the University of Johannes was exorbitant. To lessen the burden on her mother, Nina worked as she studied. She had several part-time jobs after school each day. It was a really tough life. Anna was very fond of Nina and had offered to help Nina with her school fees. However, Nina rejected her offer each time. Nina even smiled at her and said, "I have my hands and feet. I''m not sick or disabled. I can support myself with my own efforts. Anna, if you really want to help me, you can take notes for me in ss if I ever miss it because of my jobs." Anna pushed open the door and walked in. Nina was reading a book with a pen in her mouth. "Nina." Anna called out. Nina greeted her happily. "Anna! Youre back. Someone came to the dorm looking for you. I told them that you wouldn''t be back today." "It was a man. A really handsome man!" said Nina as she looked at Anna with a bright smile. "Oh... It''s just one of the assistants from home. Haha..." Annaughed in embarrassment. The person that Nina was speaking of must be James. He was pretty handsome. However, whenpared with Liam, the difference was likeparing heaven and earth. "Nina, you must not have had dinner yet. I''ve bought you two portions of fried noodles." Anna quickly brought out the package in her hand. "I''m sorry, it''s gone a little cold now." Nina hurried to take the package and said, "It''s alright, it''ll be fine to eat once Ive heated it up. Youre the best, Anna, to know that I''ve not eaten." "Of course, I know you well. How can your body cope if you frequently skip meals?" Nina smiled so sweetly that her eyes looked like two beautiful crescents. She had two lovely dimples on her cheeks which made her look extremely adorable. "I''m justzy. Its close to exam season and Ive been too busy studying, that''s why I''ve not gone downstairs. Anna gently tapped Nina''s head and said, "Yourziness has reached new heights! Nina yfully stuck out her tongue as she heated up the noodles in the microwave. She then asked. "Anna, did you expose the horrendous behavior of Bryan and Chloe at Madam Dawson''s birthday celebration? Did you give them a good p each?" "Was it Jamie who told you about it?" Anna''s expression became gloomy. She felt despondent that she could not escape from this swirling whirlpool but instead seemed to be sucked deeper and deeper into the mess. "Now is not the time..." Anna lowered her eyshes, using them to hide the confusion in her eyes. Once Nina saw Anna trying to hold back her emotions, she felt heartbroken. "I''ve always thought that people from rich families like you lived carefree lives. You don''t have to worry about what you eat or what you wear, or even stress about finding a job. However, when ites to love, you dont have any control over your own love life." "Love? Anna felt a pang in her heart. She found itughable. "What is love? It''s a concept that is too far out of reach for me." At that moment, Annas wristband rang out. The sudden sound of children singing frightened her. Instantly, all the dull repressed feelings that she felt were dispelled. The atmosphere immediately seemed different. Chapter 46 Who Are You Calling Dog! Chapter 46 Who Are You Calling Dog! Nina carried her te of noodles over and asked," Anna, whats this singing thing?" "It''s just a wristband," Anna answered in an unbothered tone. However, she could not help but break out into a smile. She quickly took out her eye drops and applied them to her eyes. "Its such a beautiful wristband." "Oh, it''s not pretty at all! It''s all ck and doesnt look good at all." "If you don''t think it looks good, you should give it to m e. I like listening to this ''Jingle Bell song. It''s so cheerful and instantly changes one''s mood." "Im not going to give it to you." Anna quickly put her hands behind her. She looked as though she was worried that Nina would snatch her precious treasure. Nina pursed her lips as she ate her noodles. "Looks like you value it a lot! It must be a gift from a guy. Quickly tell me if you''ve found a new handsome beau. Are you guys dating?" As soon as Anna thought about Liams rapidly changing expressions, as well as his passionate behavior in bed, she shuddered involuntarily. If she dated Liam, her lifespan would be shortened! "No! Not at all! Definitely not!" Anna quickly shook her head to deny it. Nina did not seem to believe her. "You must have! Your face has gone all red!" Nina continued to take big mouthfuls of her noodles. Watching her eat made Anna feel hungry as well so she went to grab the other portion of noodles and joined Nina. "That''s for me. I''ve not had my fill." Nina rushed up to protect her food. Anna held her te as she ducked away from Niina," I''m still hungry. Dinner wasn''t filling enough for me." "Which high-ss French restaurant did you go to? I can''t believe that you''re still hungry. "When I''m with Bryan, I have no appetite to eat." Not t o mention that a certain Liam Ackman was also there. Now that she thought about it, Anna was pretty proud of herself for being able to endure the situation back then. "Your brain must not have been screwed on right. No matter who you''re with. The main priority is to fill your stomach! Nina took another huge bite of the noodles. Anna looked at Nina and burst intoughter. All the unpleasant feelings from earlier hadpletely disappeared. "The noodles have gone soggy. I can''t believe that you''re still enjoying them so much. "Eating is purely to fill the stomach. The taste isn''t that important." Nina smiled brightly and her two adorable dimples appeared once again on her beautiful face. At that moment, Annas wristband rang out once more. "Its time to sleep. Its time to sleep. It''s time to sleep..." The ear-piercing robotic voice rang out. Anna rushed to the washroom to get washed up, changed into her pajamas, andy down in bed. Nina looked at Anna curiously. Her big, round eyes blinked several times. "Anna?" "Shush." Anna made a shushing gesture at Nina. Nina was startled and did not dare to speak loudly. She lowered her voice and asked, "Whats going on? Hurry up and turn off that wristband. It''s making such a racket." "It''s time to sleep. It''s time to sleep. It''s time to sleep... Anna pointed at the ck wristband around her wrist and also answered in a low voice, "This is a small intelligent robot. There''s no way to switch off the rm reminding me to sleep. If I''m still moving at a certain time at night, it will continue to make a racket. It will only stop if I settle down and stop moving." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Nina sped her hands and her eyes were filled with admiration. "That''s such a thoughtful present. He must be such a warm, considerate man. Please introduce him to me. Please, so that I can get to know him and meet him. Anna rolled her eyes. A warm, considerate man? Liam was the exact opposite, an extremely cold unfeeling person. Anna gently held the wristband on her wrist that was still extremely noisy. A warm feeling suddenly arose i n her heart. This wristband was receptive to sounds. Once it sensed that the surroundings had gone quiet, the rm reminding her to sleep gradually slowed down and went quiet. It sounded just a tired luby. "Anna. Anna?" Nina saw that there was no response from Anna so she called out twice. She did not expect the wristband to suddenly speak out. "Shoosh. She''s sleeping. Don''t not disturb." Nina nearly jumped out of her skin from the shock. If i t were not for the fact that the voiceing from the wristband was a robotic voice, she would have suspected that there was a man''s spirit lying beside Anna. Nina quickly tapped her heart, "She''s fallen asleep really quickly." "Be quiet. Nina was so frightened that she gasped and hurried to cover her mouth. She did not dare to say another word. Anna was fast asleep when she was abruptly woken b y her cell phone. The sun was shining brightly in the sky and Nina was already busy studying at her desk. Anna paused for a moment before she answered her cell phone that was vibrating non-stop. It was Daniel who called. He asked her howst night''s date went and whether Anna did not return home the whole night because she had spent the night outside with Bryan. Anna rushed to exin that she had returned to the universityst night and was currently in her dorm. Daniel became a little unhappy once he heard that. "Anna, don''t take your rtionship with Bryan for granted just because Madam Dawson has agreed to pick a wedding date for you! Your rtionship is not secure until you''re married! "I''ve thought about it the whole night. After I suggested picking a date for your wedding, Madam Dawson agreed but she didn''t continue the discussion. She didnt seem to be in a rush for the two of you to get married. I''m worried that she isntpletely satisfied with you. Hence, you should pay more attention to Bryan for now." Anna muttered a response then quickly hung up, using the excuse that she needed to rush to ss. Nina looked at Anna and said softly, "Why do I get the feeling that your father is trying to sell you off? You''re the sessor to the Lincoln Group. There''s no need for you to go through this." Anna tossed her cell phone far away from herself and brushed her long hair. "A business marriage will determine the fortunes of a family. To put it nicely, its an alliance. To put it bluntly, it''s merely a business transaction." "Anna... Youre just a girl, why do you have to shoulder so much responsibility?" Nina felt her heart ache for Anna. Anna smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve known since I was a girl that as the Lincoln Group sessor, I need to keep the business of my mother and my grandfather going. This is my mission and my duty. I can''t escape this." "But... That would mean sacrificing your happiness for the rest of your life! Are you really going to marry Bryan?" "Of course I won''t marry him! However, I''ll need Madam Dawsons strong support to be able to take control over the Lincoln Group." Nina clenched her fist tightly as she cheered for Anna. "You''re extremely capable, Anna! Of course, nothing will be an issue for you. I support you, Anna! You go girl" Anna chuckled and said, "Yes, let''s work hard and seed together! Nina cautiously nced at Annas wristband and made an odd gesture. Anna blinked curiously at her and asked, "Nina, what''s wrong? "Your... your wristband. Who on earth gave it to you? Did you know that it has the ability to scare someone t o death at night?" Anna looked confused. Of course, she had no idea what her wristband had done because she was asleep. Nina told Anna about what happenedst night. "Once you''re asleep, I can''t make a sound. Even if I sneeze, toss and turn, Id get told off!" Oh! Anna truly did not know that her wristband had this function. The both of them got washed and dressed then headed to ss together. Nina walked up ahead and turned around. As she walked backward, she noticed that under the sun, Anna''s eyes were bright as they sparkled like a spring in autumn. Nina smiled and said, "Anna, you look so beautiful without your sses! This surgery was worth the money. Well see if Jennifer Wurst still dares to put on airs in front of you!" Anna smiled in amusement. "Nina, you dont have to bother about what they say about me. Even if a dog bites me, it''s unseemly for me to bite back." "Hahahaha, thats true. That''s very insightful!" "Anna Hamilton! Who are you calling ''dog''!?" All of a sudden, a shrill woman''s voice rang out explosively next to their ears! Chapter 47 Anna, Have You Gone Crazy? Chapter 47 Anna, Have You Gone Crazy? "Anna Hamilton! Who are you calling dog!? Jennifer Wurst stormed over and pointed at Anna while she screamed. Anna looked at Jennifer coolly. This woman had always had a problem with her and was constantly picking fights with Anna. Nina looked at Jennifer then turned to look at Anna and said, "Some people seem to be pretty self- aware." Annaughed. "It seems that way." Jennifer felt a surge of anger. She smiled snidely. " Anna, you must be so pleased now that you''ve had stic surgery! However, everyone in the school knows that you''re just an old nun and you have ap dog that follows you all day!" "You!" Nina was furious. She was just about to retaliate when Anna stopped her and casually said. "Nina, only a rabid dog will bite as soon as they see people. Were going to bete for ss. We should go." Nina started tough. "Thats true. A crazy dog always makes the most noise! Jennifer got so mad that her face went red. She rushed forwards and stood in Anna and Nina''s way. "Anna, I heard that you got extremely hot and heavy with Ryan Sanchez at Madam Dawson''s banquet. Apparently, people caught the two of you in bed." Anna frowned. Even though the gossip had been suppressed, it still managed to make its way to the university. At the time, Bryan had beaten Ryan up so badly that Ryan needed to be hospitalized. It became such a huge issue that it was nearly impossible to keep it quiet.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. When Jennifer saw that Anna had gone quiet. She smiled mockingly. "The high and mighty Miss Hamilton of the Hamilton family, future daughter-inw of the Dawson family, can''t tolerate being alone so she seduced a man at her fiance''s grandmothers birthday banquet. How can you be so shameless!?" "Jennifer Wurst, shut your mouth! You''re the wurst!" Nina shouted at her because she was so mad. Jennifer''s eyes twitched as she heard her name used that way and crossed her arms then said arrogantly, " Nina, you spend your days following Anna around currying favor. Why doesnt she help you by giving you a little money?" Jennifer chuckled twice and looked scornfully at Anna. "What type of friend are you!? You live in a mansion and drive an expensive car. Yet, your so-called best friend has to work many jobs. You seem to be wagging your tail around happily to have someone t o follow you around." Nina clenched her fists tightly and looked like she was about to hit someone. However, she was stopped b y Anna. Jennifer was the precious daughter of the Wurst Group and Nina could not afford to offend her. Even if Anna wanted to offend Jennifer, she would need to first weigh the consequences. She could put u p a good fight but she could not cause too much trouble, otherwise, it would be troublesome to deal with in the future. Jennifer became even bolder. "Peasant, tail-wagging pitiful dog!" "Who are you calling a dog!?" Nina waspletely incensed. Her eyes were red with rage. "Apologize to Nina!" Jennifer looked into Anna''srge eyes. The depths of her eyes were filled with a coldness never seen before. Jennifer could not help but feel a little intimidated. In the past, Anna always had her eyes hidden behind a pair of extremely thick ck-framed sses. When she walked, it seemed like she could not see the road clearly because she always had her head low. She hardly spoke, was dull, and extremely easy to bully. However, the current Anna... It was like she had shed her thick outer shell and revealed extremely sharp ws that were ready to slice people at all times. A trace of fear shed across Jennifer''s eyes. Even though she was used to bullying Anna, if she wanted t o continue to stand her ground, she had to consider Annas powerful family as well as her powerful iws, the Dawson family. Even though this was the situation, she could not bring herself to admit defeat. "Apologize? Anna, have you gone crazy? Why would I apologize? Nina isn''t even worthy enough to lick the dirt off my shoes!" "Oh? Is that so? In that case, why dont you lick Nina''s shoes? We don''t mind dirty things. Jennifer felt like the Anna standing before her was apletely different person. It was like she had suddenly be more fierce. In the past, no matter what Jennifer said to her, Anna would stay mute and not make a sound, making it seem like Anna was extremely terrified of her. However, her current condescending and arrogant attitude seemed to give off a sense of oppression. Jennifer once again met Anna''s cold eyes and felt like her eyes could fire bullets and kill her! Mindy Kohler, who was close friends with Jennifer, walked over from the side and tugged on Jennifer''s sleeve. She said cautiously, "Let it go, Jen. Don''t say anymore." All the rage inside Jennifer had no outlet and she was at her breaking point. Hence, Jennifer smacked Mindy''s hand away and shouted fiercely, "Let it go? How can I let it go!? Anna Hamilton is a shameless sl*t who seduces any man that she sees! What right does she have to put on such airs before me!?" Mindy withdrew her hand that had turned bright red after being hit. She gently rubbed it and said in a quiet, pandering tone, "I was wrong, Jen. Please don''t b e mad..." Anna and Nina looked at Mindy sucking up to Jennifer scornfully. They felt as though she was extremely pitiful. Jennifer tilted her head upwards arrogantly. She wore a bossy expression. "Anna Hamilton. Now that the whole university knows, let''s see if you''ll still dare to act all high and mighty!" Anna told herself that she needed to endure this for now. She could not get into a fight with Jennifer. Otherwise, Jennifer''s loose mouth would spread the news that Anna went mad and picked a fight with Jennifer because she was trying to keep the incident with Ryan a secret. When that happened, Anna would find it more difficult to exin what had happened with Ryan. Anna never expected that by staying calm, Jennifer would be more brazen. "One''s a wh*re and the other one is a dog. Its such a perfect match! After all, birds of a feather flock together. Its no wonder that the both of you are always together. It''s because youre both cheap b*tchs! "Mindy, let''s go! Let''s not stand next to these cheap b* tches lest we let ourselves be sullied by association. Jennifer scoffed arrogantly and left with Mindy. Anna could endure it no longer. She took one step forward and stopped Jennifer. "Apologize!" "Anna Hamilton, don''t force me to make you regret this!" Jennifer lost her temper and shouted angrily. "Jen, this is the woman who acted improperly with another man at her inw''s house. She''s completely shameless," said Mindy. Anna smiled coldly and said in a low, slow tone," Jennifer Wurst. You went to a Holiday Hotel with someonest Friday, didn''t you?" Panic shed across Jennifer''s perfectly made-up face. Her eyes shed as she said, "What hotel? Why would I go to a hotel?" "Oh, that person looked really familiar..." Anna drawled her words. Jennifer held her breath. Her heart was filled with fear and her pretty face looked a little contorted. She shouted shrilly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Dont make up lies!" Anna''s bright and sharp gaze fixed itself on Jennifer''s guilty appearance. A pleased smile appeared on her lips. Jennifer looked more and more guilty under Anna''s piercing stare. In the end, she forced out two words through gritted teeth. "I''m sorry." After that, Jennifer shouted at Mindy, "Let''s go!" Mindy saw that Jennifer, who was mean and tough as nails, had actually admitted defeat like this, she lowered her head and followed Jennifer. Mindy had n o idea who Jennifer had gone to the hotel with and her eyes shed with a suspicious light. Nina pumped the air with her fist and made two gestures behind their backs. "1 really want to beat them up!" "Oh yeah, Anna. Who was the man that you were speaking of just now? Hurry up and tell me so that I can satisfy my curiosity!" Chapter 48 It Turned Out To Be Liam! Chapter 48 It Turned Out To Be Liam! Ninas eyes sparkled as she fluttered her eyshes at Anna hopefully. "I''m not going to tell you, you busybody!" Anna lightly tapped her forehead and smiled sweetly. Anna would not reveal who Jennifer had gone to the hotel with. However, if Jennifer continued to talk about Anna and Ryan, she might identally leak some information. They walked to ss together. Everyone in the ss gave Anna a once over then grouped to have whispered discussions. Even without listening to them speak, she could guess that they must be discussing what happened between her and Ryan. This matter urred at the Dawson family mansion and it involved Anna and another man. The man was a known yboy so it was a huge scandal for her to be caught with him. Anna took a deep breath and acted as though she had not heard anything. Otherwise, the story would be more warped until it became a version that was nothing like the truth. 1 After the ss ended, Nina read a group message and quickly pulled Anna outside. "Nina, whats the rush? "We need to head to the main building." "Why do we need to go to the main building?" "To see a handsome man!" "To see a handsome man? When did you be such a love-struck fool? I''m going to the library to read," said Anna. Nina caught hold of Anna''s arm and said with a smile, "To be honest, were going to the auditorium in the main building for a meeting. All the final-year students need to be in attendance. However, I heard that theres a new head tutor who is in charge of the graduating students assessment. They also said that h e was extremely handsome. The university''s WhatsApp group blown up because of this." 1 Anna raised an eyebrow. "Theres a meeting in the main auditorium? Is that true?" She seemed to recall that when Liam pranked her over the phone, he said that there was a meeting in the main auditorium. Nina dragged her outside. Of course its true. It''s as real as Beyonce. Hurry up! Let''s go! Were going to bete!" By the time Anna and Nina arrived at the main auditorium, the meeting was about to start. All the university leaders were seated on the stage but there was an empty seat in the middle. The person who should have sat in the middle, Principal Mason, was instead sitting to the left of the empty seat. Nina dragged Anna to find a seat closer to the front and sat down. Jennifer, who was seated slightly before them to one side noticed them and red at them. Anna''s eyes swept past her coolly. She focused her gaze ahead. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Nina raised her chin provokingly and scoffed, "Crazy dog Wurst." At that moment, amotion broke out among the people surrounding them. The girls all started to squeal. "Wow! Hurry up and look! That man is so handsome!" "Oh my gosh! He''s too handsome! He''s an absolute adonis. He''s my dream guy!" "What!? He can''t be your dream guy, hes my dream guy!" While this was happening, some of the girls were saying, "Isn''t he the handsome guy who was below the women''s dormitoriesst night?" Some of the guys there started to feel a little jealous." These women are so superficial. Being good- looking is only skin-deep. It wont be able to feed you." The girls rushed to counter them by saying, "What do you know!? That''s the billionaire Ackman prince, Liam Ackman!" The guys went ''oh'' then said, "You mean that gay man?" Anna could not stop herself from face palming. Why was it that everything she heard someone calling Liam gay, she felt an urge to stand up and refute that? Liam Ackman, how could he be gay!? He was an absolute war god in bed! Nina started to shriek as well. She tapped Anna excitedly and said joyfully, "Anna! Quicklye and see. I wasn''t lying to you. Hes so handsome! That jawline, those eyes, that body..." Anna raised her eyes to look at the center stage and saw Liam standing there, dressed in a ck suit. His shoulders were stitched with an exquisite floral pattern, which looked like a totem while the cuffs were lined with amber and gold buttons. The entire outfit looked refined and expensive. As soon as he entered, the top-leveled officials of the university rushed to greet him respectfully. However, h e walked elegantly to sit in the center as if he did not see them. Even though he had not said a word, he exerted a powerful, maic aura drawing the attention of everyone present. A single look was enough to mesmerize all the women there. At this moment, he was like a god that sat on high that everyone could not help but worship. With just one look, he could seize control of each persons emotions. His body was like its own spotlight, making it so that everyone''s gaze converged upon him. Anna felt incredibly ufortable. How could it be him!!! Liam sat on the stage and his eyes that were as deep a s the ocean swept across the people below the stage. A s soon as his gazended upon Anna''s sparkling, beautiful eyes, he soundlessly formed a shape with his mouth. Anna instantly felt her heart race. He had mouthed the words, "Bite me. She lowered her head in frustration in an attempt to avoid his gaze. She could not get rid of the rage inside her so she raised her head and formed a shape with her mouth at Liam on the stage. "Pervert. Liams expression became icy. This silent interaction happened in an instant. The audience only seemed to feel as though the extremely attractive man on the stage did not seem so unattainable a moment ago. However, in the next second, he seemed as frosty as a cier. Principal Mason announced that the meeting was about to begin. "Dear students, you are all about to enter society. However, before that happens, the University of Johannes has arranged a different mode of internship for all of you this year. It will be a really good experience for you students but also a cruel challenge." Before he finished speaking, the auditorium had erupted in intive moans. "What? A challenge? So its going to be another fuss?" "This can''t be! What the hell is going on with old man Mason?" "Ah! A challenge? That will be really intense, right!? Will there be some sort of prize?" "Sheesh! Do you want a prize? Knowing old man Mason''s stingy *ss, it''s good enough if he leaves you with your skin intact!" When Principal Mason saw the students'' reaction, he started tough. The neatly-trimmed mustache under his nose moved along with hisughter. "Yes, the internship this time will be run in apetition style, hence there will be prizes." A single stone thrown in a pond can cause a thousand ripples. The scene below the stage erupted into a furor. Everyone was busy guessing what this internship would be like and what the prizes would turn out to be. One of the braver guys directly asked loudly," Principal Mason, quickly tell us what the prize is. Is it a luxury car or beautiful women?" The students burst intoughter. The corners of Liam''s lips curved in amusement. He spoke softly, "Principal, your university seems to have a rigorous and honest learning style." Principal Miller felt a moment of embarrassment. However, he quickly put on a smile and cleared his throat. "Ahem. Quiet down! I''m going to talk about the details of thepetition now." "The objectives of thepetition are very simple. This internship willst for 2 weeks. You will enter the Ackman Skyhigh Group to work on an actual project." "The first round will be held withpeting teams and the second round will be apetition between the individuals of the winning group." "The tutor-in-charge of this internship will be the CEO of the Ackman Skyhigh Group, Mr. Ackman who is seated beside me. Please give him a warm wee, everyone." The audience below the stage gave him a loud, thundering apuse. "Oh my gosh! I cant believe that were going to have our internship at the Ackman Skyhigh Group! The billionaire Ackman Group... "I can be closer to my dream guy now!" "I''m going to faint! I want to get number one! As for Anna, she was disappointed that her internship would be at the Ackman Skyhigh Group! ''Liam Ackman! Did you do this on purpose!? thought Anna. She raised her head and looked towards the stage. By coincidence, she met Liam''s gaze and his half-smile. His deep eyes were like a whirlpool, making her feel like she was trapped in quicksand, unable to free herself. Chapter 49 Its A Sinkhole! Chapter 49 It''s A Sinkhole! Jennifer had her gaze on Liam and her eyes shed. She said arrogantly to the love-struck girl next to her, " My fatherspany has a partnership with the Ackman Skyhigh Group. I saw him a few days ago at a business negotiation banquet." The women around Jennifer looked at with admiration. She thought that Jennifer had frequent opportunities to meet Liam so they quickly asked her numerous questions. "I''ve heard that he''s gay. Is that true?" "Is he interested in women?" "What type of woman does he like? Jennifer gathered her thoughts and continued to speak haughtily, "How could that be true!? Hes so outstanding that he must be a real man who likes women." In the banquet, Jennifer had only been able to see Liam from afar. At the time, he had barely even seen her face, let alone had the chance to get close enough t o interact with him. Principal Mason started to speak again on the stage." Next, I''m going to answer questions regarding the prize that you''re all extremely excited about." As soon as he spoke up to this point, he paused and looked at the eager eyes staring back at him from below the stage. He smiled and said, "Those who managed to get fifth to second ce will win the opportunity to work at the Ackman Skyhigh Group. Wow!!! The audience was bubbling with excitement. The Ackman Skyhigh Group! This would be a boost to ones career to be able to work there. Even if one worked in one of the smallest subsidiarypanies of the group, it was enough to guarantee a lifetime offort and luxury. Even though many students in the university were of nobility, when their families werepared to the Ackman Skyhigh Group, it was like David and Goliath. "As for the first ce prize..." Principal Mason smiled like a Cheshire cat and paused to create suspense. Just as everyone was at the edge of their seats from the excitement and anticipation, Principal Mason said, "Your head tutor has decided that it will be kept a secret for now. The students let out disappointed sighs. Principal Mason had gotten them excited for nothing. However, they stopped worrying about how hard the challenge would be. Everyone was filled with a fighting spirit and were all hoping topete for the top spots. Nina held her face in her hands. She was extremely excited! "The Ackman Skyhigh Group! Oh, Anna, if I could get in, I wouldnt have to work so hard and live like a miser anymore. My mother can also enjoy a good andfortable life! Anna stroked Nina''s head affectionately and said," You can do it. You''re such a hard worker. I believe in you. ''However, Nina, you should know that that pervert Liam''spany is not a great ce to work at...'' thought Anna to herself. Anna suddenly had another worry. She worried that a sweet, defenseless littlemb like Nina would be devoured by the big, bad wolf Liam Ackman! Nina looked at Anna with bright, crystal-like eyes." Anna, you''re so amazing. It''s not a problem for you. However, you won''t even need to go to the Ackman Group. After all, you''re going to take over the Lincoln Group after you graduate." Anna lowered her eyes. Even though she did not need t o work at the Ackman Group, getting the recognition o f passing the Ackman Group test would be the best proof of her abilities before the old shareholders of the Lincoln Group. A sh of light suddenly lit up in Annas eyes. With the recognition of the Ackman Group, she would no longer need to rely on the power of the Dawson family. It would be an opportunity to ditch Bryan! Due to that alone, she decided she needed to get first ce in this assessment. Anna raised her face towards the stage as her eyes shed with determination. Liam finally noticed Anna. He noticed the confidence shining from her eyes. It made her entire person seem to light up and appear even more captivating. Liams thin lips curved slightly. An amused expression appeared on his face. ''My little one, youre walking straight into the trap on your own ord,'' he thought. Liam removed the smile on his face and opened his mouth to speak. His deep voice was maic. "That student there. Youve been staring at me for a long time now. The noisy, boisterous students instantly went silent. They followed the line of Liam''s gaze and looked at Anna. "Its Anna Hamilton!" "Isn''t it enough that she seduced that yboy, Ryan Sanchez? Does she have to seduce Mr. Ackman as well?" "I''ve heard that Mr. Ackman is the uncle of the Dawson family sessor, Bryan Dawson. That means that hes Anna''s future uncle by marriage." The girls whispered among themselves as their eyes filled with jealousy. At that moment, a pimply guy who was seated in the seat in front of Anna stood up shakily. "M-Mr... Mr. Ackman. I... I wasn''t staring at you." "Hahaha" Anna burst intoughter. Even though sheughed quietly, it sounded especially loud in the quietness of the main auditorium. Liam''s expression instantly looked horrible, as though he had swallowed a fly. Anna decided that she did not want to make things more ufortable for Liam so she did her best to suppress herughter. She knew that the evil Liam was deliberately trying to make life hard for her. As pay-back for biting him several times, he wanted to embarrass her in front of a crowd. However, no one expected that Liam would be the one who looked like a fool in that situation. Hahaha! It was extremely funny. Anna could not control it any longer. She felt a cramp in the corner of her lips. "Is this very funny to you?" Liam''s voice was extremely icy as it echoed through the empty space in the auditorium. The gaze of the audience turned towards Liam. When they saw that he was staring at Anna, everyone once again turned to look at Anna. Anna once again felt numerous eyes upon her, their sharp gazes piercing like arrows. She suddenly stood u p and looked toward Liam on the stage without fear. "It''s actually pretty funny." Boom! The students were in uproar. All the students started to gossip among themselves, "Has she gone crazy from all the studying? How dare she speak to M r. Ackman in that manner!" "Bravo! Anna is an outstanding student. She''s not afraid of power!" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Hmph, she only dares to speak up now because she''s had stic surgery to make her look prettier! "That''s true! She used to be dull, quiet, and always had her head down. Ive been ssmates with her for three years and still dont know what she looks like!" "Who does she think she is? The Lincoln Group is insignificant whenpared to the Ackman Skyhigh Group." "Her future inws, the Dawson family, are pretty amazing. They are also the Ackman princes in- laws b y marriage. Hence, once Anna marries into the family, shell be the Ackman prince''s niece-in- law." Jennifer stared at Anna like she was looking at a fool. Mindy stood beside her andughed happily. "What d o you think Anna is thinking? Her brain is really different from us normal people! Haha..." "Jen, just wait and see. Anna is going to die a painful death now that shes offended Mr. Ackman!" Jennifer said disdainfully, "She must think that since she''s pretty now, she''s going to use her looks to seduce Mr. Ackman. That''s why she''s been staring at him so shamelessly." Liam cocked an eyebrow and watched the crafty look i n Anna''s eyes. She looked just like a little fox. "Oh? Why is it funny?" asked Liam as he raised his voice. Anna had expected that question so she smiled sweetly. "Mr. Ackman, you''re a handsome man. There must be an uncountable number of people that stare a t you every day. Are you still ufortable with being looked at?" "Oh! So it turns out that she did this to butter up to him. This scheming b*tch..." The audience once again started to discuss the situation. The corners of Liam''s lips curved up slightly. So she thought he was handsome? Liam stood up elegantly and walked towards Anna. Everyone present held their breath. They heard Liam utter a sentence. "The meeting is over. Everyone leave except for this student." Liam''s stately finger pointed at Anna. Anna instantly felt that the situation had stopped being fun. She felt like she had dug herself a big hole! I n fact, it was a sinkhole! Chapter 50 Heaven and Hell Chapter 50 Heaven and Hell Principal Mason saw that Liam had spoken up to end the meeting and rushed to add a sentence. "Everyone leave now to prepare for this. We''ll inform you about the schedule for the internship at a later date. You''re all dismissed!" Anna was forced to stay behind. As everyone left, they all looked at Anna as though they wanted to stab her t o death right there and then. This was especially true o f the female students. Some of the students were happy to see her potential downfall. "Ha, she was hoping to butter him up but now that she''s offended him, shes dead meat. "Oh, I wish I could stay behind to see how bad it''s going to be for her." "Shut up! It''s her strategy. She did such a surprising thing to get Mr. Ackman''s attention." Several of the female students startedughing. "Do you really think that Mr. Ackman won''t be able to see through her little trick?" "Even if she stripped naked, Mr. Ackman wouldn''t be interested in her. After all, he''s gay!" Nina looked at Anna worriedly. "Anna... will Mr. Ackman give you a hard time now that hes asked you to stay behind? "I... I don''t think so." Anna felt Liam''s fierce, cold gaze o n her and could not help but shiver. "We should just leave together, Anna. You shouldnt stay behind." Nina grabbed Anna''s hand and gently tugged at it. ''Leave? If Liam let her leave so easily, he wouldn''t be Liam Ackman anymore!'' thought Anna. "Nina, you should head back first. He''s a big CEO and now he''s also a tutor at the university. He won''t do anything untoward to me. I think... I think hell just tell me off slightly." Nina was still extremely worried. "Hurry back, Nina. I''ll be alright. "In that case, be careful. Don''t be too impulsive." Nina entreated Anna to be careful then turned to look at Liam who was standing at a distance. Even though she could not see the expression on his face clearly, she could sense the imperious aura emanating from his body. Nina walked out with the rest of the students when Jennifer suddenly blocked her. "Anna is really shameless! Now that she''s had stic surgery, she goes around seducing men everywhere. 1 "Anna did not get stic surgery!" Nina gave Jennifer the side-eye. "Hurry back and tell Anna that the position of first ce in this internship is mine! Tell her to stop using these underhanded tactics to approach Mr. Ackman!" Nina scoffed. "You should take a good look at yourself. You wont stand a chance against Anna in competing for first ce!" Anna was the top schr in all subjects. No one had managed to surpass her academic performance yet. "Jennifer, not everyone gets to be called the top student!" The expression on Jennifer''s pretty face changed. " You poor peasant! How dare you talk back to me like this! I''m going to make sure that Anna loses tragically!" "Miss Wurst, please have some self-awareness! You shouldn''t be too confident when you make grand derations, just in case you might be forced to eat your words." Nina scoffed and left in a huff. Jennifer clenched her fists tightly and shrieked, "This time, I won''t lose!" Jennifer looked in Liam''s direction and yed with her long, wavy red hair as she smiled flirtatiously at him. She had fallen for that powerful man. The only way that she would get a chance to get closer to him would be to get into the Ackman Group. She believed that she could turn him straight! In her world, no man would not fall at her feet! However, Liam''s gaze was still fixed on Anna. It was like Anna was the only person in his eyes. Jennifer was so infuriated that she gritted her teeth secretly." Anna, just you wait!" The huge auditorium slowly emptied. Liam slowly walked towards Anna. He walked down the steps with a graceful, elegant gait. Anna felt her heart beat faster and faster while her legs trembled. She was angry at her own failure. She clenched her fists forcefully, took a deep breath in, and straightened her spine. Her mind was working at high speed toe up with a n. However, she knew that this unreasonable Ackman prince was extremely calctive. How could he let her get off easily? Liam came to stand before Anna. His dark shadowpletely enveloped her slender figure. Anna raised her head slightly to look at him. She saw the teasing and provocative look in his eyes and felt her knees go weak. If it were not for the support of the seat behind her, she would have copsed to the ground. Only a few seconds passed as he looked at her. However, it felt like an eternity. Liam finally opened his mouth to speak. His maic voice echoed slightly in the auditorium. "Was it really funny?" "No... It wasn''t funny." Anna rearranged her face and put on an extremely serious and proper expression. Liam cocked an eyebrow as he continued to stare at her unblinkingly. His gaze was brazen and piercing. H e looked as though he could see through the clothes that she was wearing right down to her bones. "What... What are you looking at!" stammered Anna in a panic. The corner of Liam''s mouth curved slightly. He drawled in his deep, husky voice. "Tell me what you think I''m looking at..." As he spoke, his gazended upon Anna''s impressive bosom. Anna quickly shielded herself. She wished she could gorge his eyeball out. In the auditorium, even though all the students had left, Principal Mason and all the upper management of the university were still there. Anna did not dare to act too presumptuously. She could only mouth out the words, "I''ll bite you!" to threaten Liam. Liam raised his eyebrow and smiled sinisterly. "Good. a H N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Anna felt her whole body heat up involuntarily. She wished that she could pounce on him and viciously bite him to vent her anger. Liam turned to leave. Anna was in shock. Was he going to let her off like that? Thank goodness! Anna was so happy that she pped internally. She waited until Principal Mason and the upper management of the university had finished escorting Liam respectfully to the door before she turned to leave quickly. "Anna Hamilton. Principal Mason''s voice called out from behind her. Annas footsteps froze in ce suddenly. She had a bad feeling about this. Principal Mason''s old, wavering voice continued to speak behind her. "Mr. Ackman is waiting for you at the office on the sixth floor. Hurry over there right now." U H She had fallen from heaven down to hell in an instant. Liam Ackman was a demon. How could he have let her off so easily!? She was too naive! Principal Mason chuckled as he walked over. He assessed Anna from top to toe then said. "Not bad. Not bad at all." Anna erupted in a cold sweat. When she saw Principal Mason''s meaningful smile, she instantly broke out in goosebumps. What did Principal Masons ''not bad mean? "Hurry up. Don''t keep Mr. Ackman waiting for too long. He''s now thergest shareholder of our university. We can''t afford to offend him! Mr. Ackman will y a huge part in whether you''re able to graduate or not!" Anna immediately felt immense regret for her impetuous actions. When did that fellow be the largest shareholder of the University of Johannes? The Dawson family was supposed to be the largest shareholder of the university! She dragged her heavy feet and climbed up to the office on the sixth floor. She stood outside the office door and found that she did not dare to push open the tightly shut door. If she entered, that would be like stepping into a trap o n her own ord, like amb serving itself up to a tiger. She hesitated as she wondered if she should turn around and run away. After all, there was no one holding a knife to her neck. Did she really need to go i n? Just as she was about to turn around and escape, Liams deep, husky voice rang out from inside the office. "Hurry up and get in here!" Chapter 51 Do You Want Me? Chapter 51 Do You Want Me? As soon as Anna heard his voice, her stomach lurched. Did this man have the ability to see through things? How did he know that she was outside!? She slowly raised her hand and released her tightly clenched fists, then clenched it again only to let it go. She told herself that they were currently in the university, he would not dare to do anything to her. Anna worked up the courage and finally pushed open the door to the office. Liam was sittingzily on the office chair. His narrowed eyes were focused on Anna''s face as she stood at the door. Liam smiled slightly. "If I didnt know better, I would have thought that you were here to catch a spy." Anna was speechless. She fearlessly looked at Liam. "So you think that I''m handsome?" Oh... Anna admitted to herself that Liam was truly a very attractive man. In fact, he was so handsome to the extent that even God would be envious of his great looks. However, she did not think that he was handsome right now, rather, she thought that he looked deserving of a hard beating. "Not at all!" responded Anna. "In that case, why have you been staring at me nonstop since the moment you entered? Liam stood up and walked over. Anna could not help but take a step back. She said loudly, "Mr. Ackman. Why have you asked me to come here?" She had purposely chosen to call him ''Mr. Ackman in a loud voice to remind him that he needed to watch his behavior now since he was here in the capacity as a tutor. Liam went to close the door. Anna rushed to stop him. "Why are you closing the door?" Liam smiled wickedly. "If you think that it''s okay with the door open, then it''s okay..." U H Anna could see the wickedness in his eyes. She regretted her behavior in the auditorium. Why was she unable to suppress herughter? Why did she have to offend this evil monster? Liam did not give Anna the chance to escape. He shut the door and quickly caught hold of Anna''s slender arm. With a strong tug, Anna fell into his sturdy chest. With a turn of his body, he pinned her against the door. Before Anna could react, his slightly cool lips descended and captured her soft, red lips, tasting it delicately. Annas eyes went wide with shock. Her brain instantly shut down. She had underestimated how brazen he was! A man like him would continue to have his way with her, regardless of the location or his identity. He did not care that he was currently here at the university a s a tutor. Even in the Dawson family mansion, he continued to act this way even though he was her '' uncle'' by marriage. She became more engrossed in the moment as he kissed her. Her body burned up and his boiling hot palm attached itself to her skin. His naughty fingers lit up a trail of mes. She suddenly came to her senses and quickly pushed him aside. "You... youre outrageous!" spat Anna angrily as she wiped her mouth. Liam looked at her with burning eyes. His lips still wore an attractive smile. "Didn''t you say that you wanted me?" "When did I say that I wanted you?" Anna was stunned. When she finally realized where he got it from, she was amazed and annoyed at his imagination. When she mouthed the words, bite me'' earlier, he had taken it for ''want you''. Anna red at him furiously. "Mr. Ackman. You''ve misunderstood..." He did not have any intention of listening to her exnation as he drew closer to her body. He whispered seductively next to her ear, "Which part of me do you want? Huh?" The rising tone at the end of his sentence was so mesmerizing that she involuntarily trembled. His steaming hot breath gently caressed her soft ear which made her feel a tingling sensation all over her body. "Mr, Ackman. Can you not be so shameless please?" She resisted the response of her body and tried hard t o keep her voice steady. "I dont want to. I want you." As he said that, hisrge hand once againnded on her body and groped her passionately. She almost let out an embarrassing moan and quickly bit her lips in a desperate attempt t o suppress it. "Stop your hands! "What should I use if I don''t use my hands? He continued to smile teasingly. His words were yful. She struggled forcefully and pushed against hisrge hands. She raged at him in a panic, "How did you suddenly be a tutor at my university? Why is it impossible to get rid of you? Why are you everywhere!?" Liam liked the look of her face that was flushed red with anger. She looked just like a prickly porcupine with all its spikes raised. It was extremely cute. "Do you want me to be everywhere?" Anna instantly turned pale. "Y-youre shameless!" Liam seemed to be in a really good mood today. His eyes were filled with amusement throughout their whole encounter. "You''re not being truthful. You''re enjoying this but your mouth is refusing to admit it." His long, slender fingers tapped her sweet lips in a teasing manner. "What do I need to do to make this mouth be obedient?" Anna felt her heart skip a beat. A trace of anger appeared on her blushing face with a tinge of embarrassment. "You... you have better let go of me! This is the school!" Liam chuckled quietly. His jet-ck eyes burned with a passionate fire. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "I''ve never done it before in a university. Would you like to give it a try?" "..." Anna felt like she was about to explode with anger. How could there be such a perverted person in the world! She pushed him with all her strength but some part of him was pinning her down firmly to the spot, devastating her already-wavering sense of reason. "Oh!" Here it was once more! He kissed her again! However, this kiss was very tender. There was no forcefulness, nor was there any hint of malice. It was purely a magical kiss. It was like a warm kiss between an old couple who had been married for many years after the passion had faded. Anna felt her heart flutter for some strange reason. She shoved him hard on the chest. She was terrified. I f he continued in this way, she might really be unable t o control herself. His technique was exceptional. It left her almost losing control of herself. His gentle, silky voice escaped from between the entwined lips. "Stop fussing, Anna. Let me kiss you." Anna was stunned. She felt as though something soft was slowly crawling across her heart. The next second, she waspletely defeated under his gentle attacks. She slowly wrapped her arms around his neck, dully responding to him... Their passionate kiss went on for an unknown amount of time. When Liam finally released her lips, h e then gently cradled her limp body and slowly hugged her tighter towards him. "I want to hold you for a moment. Dont push me away," whispered Liam. Anna was caught off-guard by his sudden tenderness. All she could do was let him hold her as she lay softly i n his arms. At that moment, she suddenly felt like Liam was a lonely wild beast searching for some warmth so that h e could expose the weakness hidden deep in a corner inside him. Even though he was powerful and his stature was far beyond the reach of an ordinary person, yet, it was lonely at the top. How could anyone cope with that? Due to this, in her eyes, she always felt a faint sense of remoteness. It was like a nk shield put up deliberately to protect oneself. Just like herself, since she had put on an act for so long, she no longer knew what kind of person she was any longer. Perhaps she was merely the daughter of a wealthy family, a beautiful unmarried woman of noble birth. Maybe she was a dull, nerdy bookworm who only knew how to study. She might even be an alcoholic who indulges herself in Jamie''s gay bar. At that moment, Anna suddenly realized that Liam was a pitiful person. At least she could let herself go, have a good cry and get drunk. As for him... He had let everyone think that he was gay. What was his hiding? It was clear that he really needed a woman which meant that he was just like any typical guy! Anna gently hugged him and gradually tightened her embrace. All of a sudden, she heard Liam''s mesmerizing voice next to her ear. "Do you want me now?" Il H Chapter 52 Next Time I鈥檒l Give It To You Ten Times Chapter 52 Next Time Ill Give It To You Ten Times Liam''s maically wicked voice shattered the warm, sweet thoughts that she had. Anna slowly gritted her teeth as the warmth in her eyes evaporated instantly. How could she have believed Liam, this absolute evil person! Lonely beast!? To be pitied!? She shoved him forcefully but hisrge hand held her slender waist tightly. He took a deep breath of the faint fragrance on her body and said in a deep, husky voice, "I want you." His maic voice truly had the magical ability to make her drunk on emotion. However, Anna was never going to fall for his lies any longer He did not give her the chance to escape. With a turn o f his body, he pinned Anna to the solid wooden work desk and pushed up her long skirt to lift her snow-white long legs. Anna pummeled him with her fists as hard as she could, "Let go of me! We''re at the university! What are you trying to do!?" "I want to ''do'' you!" retaliated Liam. She was so angry that she shouted, "Want want want! S o what if you want to!? You''re a huge pervert!" The amusement on Liam''s face grew and an enchanting smile suddenly appeared on his features." You said ''want'' five times. So it turns out that you want me that much... 1 Liam continued, "We can do it here once, over there once. Theres also the floor... "Shut your mouth!" Anna felt at this moment, in the bottom of her heart that Liam was an absolute b*stard! In fact, he was one of those extremely dangerous, wicked b*stards. If she yed this game with him, it would be the death of her. "Its possible to shut my mouth..." as he spoke, his cool lips caressed hers. He was not kissing her, merely rubbing it gently against her soft, red lips. Anna opened her mouth. Liam''s eagle-like ck eyes easily saw through her n and quickly avoided her. "So you want to bite me again." "Its good that you know! Hurry up and let go of me! Get off of my body! She was terrified of someone walking in on them when they were currently in this position, with him on top of her. If that happened, her reputation as the top student in the university would b epletely ruined. A radiant light shed across Liam''s eyes. He looked like he had just captured his prey and stared at her unblinkingly, as though he was about to swallow her whole. "That... that thing... is poking me. It hurts!ined Anna. Anna''s body instantly froze. Speechless! Annas face went pale. "The table is poking me! It hurts!" Liam looked a little displeased that she only felt that the table was hard right now. "Ouch! Oh, it hurts." Liam hurried to let go of her and helped her to massage her back gently. Anna supported her waist a s she looked towards the door. Liam''s sharp eyes once again saw through her n and caught hold of her in one swoop. He said in an overbearing manner, "nning to escape? Its not going to happen in your lifetime!" "..." This was a man who left her speechless all the time! "Don''t hold me so tightly. It''s ufortable." Anna struggled against him. "How can I make itfortable? How about this? He pressed himself against her once again! Anna was about to go mad. She wished that she had a knife so that she could just castrate him. Then she will be able to see if he would still dare tomit such crimes! "Mr. Ackman, I think that you need to take a cold shower to calm yourself down!" "You said that you want me five times. I don''t like to b e in debt. Why dont I give it to you once right now?" "I don''t want to, I dont want to, I dont want to..." Anna could feel him pulling at her skirt. She was so scared that she shook her head non-stop. Liam''srge hands slid from the back to the front of her chest and with a firm twist, her entire body went weak involuntarily. She quickly gritted her teeth together and frantically resisted the urge to let out an embarrassing moan. "Liam Ackman! You''re outrageous!! She shouted at him furiously. Liam did not pay any heed to her fury. He caught her small hand and pulled it to his lower half... "Look at him. He wants to be outrageous with you." She could feel the heat in that area. Her eyes went wide and she wanted to withdraw her hand. However, it was held firmly in ce by him. "Are you really going to let him suffer like this?" he said in a soft voice. Annas entire body began to tremble. He was a powerful and respected, unsmiling CEO, yet how could he be so shameless!? How could such wordse out of his mouth so passionately and without any sense of shame at the indecency? Liam did not want to tease her any longer. He picked her up and rolled onto the soft leather sofa to the side. He crushed her body with his and she could see the zing fire within his eyes. Her breathing started to be chaotic. Anna was about to reach her limit. Her body rxed involuntarily and her bright eyes started to mist up. "You..." She opened her mouth. Her voice was weak and wavering. "Don''t... It''s not okay here." "If I say it''s fine, it''s fine!" Just as Liam entered Annas body, someone knocked twice on the closed-door then pushed it open. "Mr. Ackman, are you ready to go?" James walked in and as soon as he raised his head, he saw the scene on the sofa, he froze and became a living statue. James had been working by Liam''s side for many years. His boss did not speak much, he seemed to treat words like gold. However, Liam had told James before to enter after knocking without waiting for him to speak. He did not want to waste his breath unnecessarily. Die to this, James had always knocked twice then immediately opened the door and walked in. However, he had never expected to be faced with this scene. Would anybody tell him what was going on!? There appeared to be a woman underneath Mr. Ackman today! He had worked with Liam for so many years, yet he had never seen his boss be this intimate with a woman. Even though James knew that Mr. Ackman was particrly interested in Miss Hamilton, he had never expected that the rtionship would have developed t o this extent! James could sense the look Liam shot him and a chill went down his back. He felt like his life might be in imminent danger. "What are you still looking at!!!? growled Liam. James rushed to cover his eyes and quickly turned around. He nearly fell at the doorway but he swiftly caught hold of the door. In his panic, he mmed the door on his foot. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ackman. I didn''t know that you and Miss Hamilton w-were... I''m at fault. I didn''t see anything. You should continue with what you were doing. James finally escaped and shut the door tightly. Anna''s face was so red, it could not possibly be any redder. She pushed Liam off her and rushed to adjust her clothes. She felt so embarrassed that she contemted just knocking her head against the wall and ending it. Liams good mood did not seem to be affected. However, he did not want to make it any harder on Anna. He gently embraced her and stroked her slightly messy hair. "It''s alright, there''s no need to worry. Next time, Ill give it to you ten times." Anna had the urge to bite off his head, suck out all his blood and turn it into a dried-up corpse. Liam helped Anna straighten her clothes then walked to the office desk and elegantly sat down behind it. He said in a deep and low voice, "Come in." James, who had been standing outside the door, walked in without dy. He pushed the door open and strode in. His head was lowered, and he did not dare to look in any direction. He did not even dare to take one look at Anna. "Mr. Ackman." Anna looked at Liam as he had returned to his usual cool self and could hardly believe that this refined gentleman was the same person as that intense, passionate man from before. Anna walked out in embarrassment but then she heard Liams frosty voice call out from behind her. "Come back and take a seat!Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 53 The More You Struggle, The More Excited I Become Chapter 53 The More You Struggle, The More Excited I Be Anna pretended not to hear him and continued to walk out. "Come back here!" Liam was furious and his voice rumbled so loudly that it would strike fear into anyone''s heart. Even though Anna still wanted to escape, she did not have the guts to take another step. In the end, she was forced to turn back slowly. With her back still facing Liam and James, she cautiously sat down on the sofa. Once Liam saw that she had returned, his expression seemed to soften. James palm was full of sweat. He finally understood that Mr. Ackman''s lifeline was in Miss Hamilton''s hands. Liam looked towards James and flipped a switch to his professional self, "Whats the update on the work that I assigned to you? He should have returned to thepany to review the contract. However, since Anna was here, he could not bear to leave. James rushed to give his report, "Although the undercurrents in the domestic economy are surging, everything is running smoothly. As per your request, I have organized for the board meeting to be held in two days and have notified all the relevant parties. "The shareholders at the previous meeting have agreed to our terms after they received the appropriate benefits." "The agreement is going too smoothly. This is a problem. Keep a close eye on them. Report to me at once if anything happens," said Liam in a stern tone. "Yes, there''s another matter. Your mother..." James'' voice slowly trailed off. He looked at Anna out of the corner of his eye. Liam''s gaze darkened. He nodded and said, "We''ll talk about thister." "Yes, sir." Anna looked at Liam and James suspiciously. Why did they need to hide this from her? What was up with Liam''s mother? That would be Madam Ackman. She was also referred to as the First Lady by the people. Humph! Anna rolled her eyes angrily. She thought that he had asked her to stay because he did not consider her an outsider. It turned out that her emotions had betrayed her once again! Liam looked up slightly and noticed Anna rolling her eyes. Even though he did not know what she was angry about, he thought that her furious expression was extremely adorable causing the corners of his lips to curve up slightly. James was shocked when he saw his boss smiling. There was even tenderness in his eyes! This was the first time that James had seen his boss smiling so warmly. It was extremely unlike his usual cold, indifferent expression. Even if he smiled, it was just a cold formic response. James secretly wondered if this meant that from now on if his boss was ever in a rage, he might be able to bring Miss Hamilton out to calm him down. James continued with his update, "Lastly, the shareholders have not agreed to the prize for the first- ce winner in this internship project with the University of Johannes. Liam scoffed and shifted into a deceptively,nguid pose. "So they don''t agree to it? I was not asking for their permission, I was merely informing them of my decision." Liam epted the file that James handed over to him and began to read it intently. Anna observed Liam out of the corner of her eyes. This man was extremely domineering! This was the power of the rich! If a woman with brains was the most attractive, then a n authoritative man at work had the most charm. Anna watched Liam as he worked before her. His thoughts were focused as he strategized. His demeanor made him appear like a king, a ruler of all beings. She hoped that when she took over the Lincoln Group, she would be able to exude such confident authority. When she thought about the impending responsibility and mission, considering how weak her abilities currently were, her eyes darkened. Liam picked up a pen and wrote with a flourish. He then tossed the file back at James. James quickly left, bowing respectfully as he held the file in his hands. "What happened?" Liam''s husky and maic voice suddenly rang out beside Anna''s ear. Only then did she return to her senses. She realized with a start that she and Liam were the only ones left in the office. James had already left and had the awareness to shut the door behind him. Anna rushed to her feet. "Umm... I have to revise. I''m going to head off first. You''re busy." Liam''s towering figure blocked Annas way out. He stood with his back against the light. The glow of the setting sun scattered across his figure, coating him in ayer of golden brilliance. He saw the dejection in her eyes and asked, "Are you disappointed because I didnt manage to give it to you earlier?" "Huh?" Anna was stunned. She did not really understand his meaning. Liam''s hand slid across the curve of her hips and continued to slide downwards. She was shocked and quickly caught hisrge hand." Watch your behavior, Mr. Ackman! Liam nodded his head and said in a satisfied tone," Calling me that is much better than ''uncle''." Anna rolled her eyes and shoved hisrge hands away. She curtsied and said formally, "I''ll take my leave now, Mr. Ackman. This woman! She needed to be taught a good lesson since she clearly did not recognize her status. Liam slowly turned his head and watched her lively figure. Her long hair swayed gently with her movements, looking like a ray of sunshine. It made his heart melt. Anna hurried to open the door but realized that the door could not be opened. Liam smirked and shifted t o walk slowly towards her. "What''s wrong? Is the door lock broken?" Anna turned back to re at him angrily. "Hurry up and open the door." Liam held his hands up in a helpless gesture. "If you''re unable to open it, I won''t be able to open it either. "Dont pretend to be clueless!" Anna was certain of this. "You must have done something to the door lock! Liam knit his eyebrows together. "All I want to do is to'' do something to you." Liam stretched out his long arms and gently pulled her into his arms. Hisrge palm started to move restlessly. Anna struggled against it with all her might. "You clearly submitted already earlier!" said Liam with a half-smile. "My brain was confused before but I am in the right mind now!" "In that case, let''s confuse your brain once again!" Liam picked her up and carried her sideways, returning to the soft sofa. Anna was about to go out of her mind. Why did she have no say when she was faced with him? Why did she have to cater to his every whim? Anna struggled to crush hisrge hand with her butt t o stop him from doing anything untoward. Liams movements came to a halt. "Your butt is crushing my hand," he said. "That''s right! Lets see if you still dare to do anything crazy!" said Anna as she used more force. "It''s very bouncy. I like it. Liam smirked and grabbed i t forcefully with hisrge palm. "Ah!" Anna Felt like she was about to go crazy. She opened her mouth and tried to bite him. However, he easily avoided her attack. However, the embers in his eyes instantly blossomed to be two fiery congrations. "Little one, the more you struggle, the more excited I be." Anna flushed with embarrassment. If she did not struggle, that would be that he had already seeded! She suddenly felt as though she was an extremely pitiful person. Whether she struggled before him or not, the result would always be the same in the end. H e would devour herpletely. However, this time, she would not allow him to do such an outrageous thing to her at her university! Anna squeezed her eyes shut. Her entire body tensed u p as she took a deep breath. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Liam Ackman, you have better let me go. Otherwise, I''m going to scream and let everyone find out. That will do your reputation no favors." Liam looked at her with a smile. Her longshes fluttered just like the wings of a butterfly. It was enchanting. "Usually, when women shut their eyes, it means that they''re waiting to be kissed." "..." Anna rushed to open her eyes. When she did, she realized that all the buttons on her had been undone... Chapter 54 He Needs Privacy Now That He Has A Woman Chapter 54 He Needs Privacy Now That He Has A Woman "No!" Anna swiftly yelled to stop him. "When a woman says no, she means yes," Liam spoke i n a yful tone. He lowered his head and slowly drew closer. He took the opportunity as she yelled to barge i n. He pried open her teeth and swept the sweet liquid i n her mouth. The lingering, deep kiss made the temperature of their surroundings rise instantly. A burning heat arose within her body starting from her heart and spreading to her lower abdomen. Anna''s long legs were firmly pinned down. Her soft, exquisite hands shoved against Liams broad, muscr shoulders weakly. The harder she pushed, the tighter his embrace and the deeper his kisses became. Hisrge palm grasped her round behind with even more force. Anna panicked as she was being kissed and wildly twisted her body in an attempt to escape. "Little one, are you extending an invitation to me?" As he spoke, Liam gently nibbled her ear. "Liam Ackman! You pervert! Get off!" Anna growled. Liamughed, "You can scream and shout. When that happens, do you think that people will think that you''re seducing me or the other way around?" "Liam! Ackman!" spat Anna through gritted teeth. "Whats wrong? Are you refusing to admit defeat?" Of course, Anna would not admit defeat. No matter who seduced who, either way, it would ruin her reputation. Not to mention... "That''s right, how could I forget. Everyone thinks that youre gay! Of course, they wouldn''t think that you''re the one doing things to me!" said Anna aggressively. Liam''s eyes darkened. "Little one, I''m not gay. You should be very clear about that." "I don''t know, perhaps you swing both ways. You pervert!" Anna shoved him forcefully but he caught her little hand in one swoop. "If you continue to move, I''m going to give it to you five times right now. After all, I''m a pervert, right? What position would be best?" He put on a contemtive expression. "How about you on top? Or... Doggy style?" ''How could he be shameless to that extent!? wondered Anna. Liam continued to breathe, sending bursts of hot air against her ear. As it blew past her ear, Anna felt her entire body tingle, all the way down to her bones. Of course, she no longer dared to move. She was extremely scared that he would really have her there and then. When Liam saw that she had stopped squirming wildly, he smiled and said, "It seems like you want me to give it to you slowly. That''s good too, after all, there will still be many opportunities in the days ahead..." "..." Anna was about to lose her mind. How could he be so filthy!? His perversion had reached an extreme level! A glint of wickedness shed across Anna''s gorgeous, sparkling eyes. Her little hand suddenly slid between Liams legs and tugged forcefully. "Ugh!" Liam grunted in pain. "Your crown jewels are in my hands. We''ll see if you''re going to get up now or not!" Anna nced up as she threatened him. Liam was at this moment, trapped between pain and pleasure. The pleasure was, feeling the soft touch of her hand. The pain was because all the blood in his entire body was now rushing towards hisher regions. He was finding it a little hard to breathe and was about topletely lose control. His initial n was merely to tease Anna. If she was unwilling, he would not have her in this environment and make her ufortable. However, in this situation, she was clearly wanting him to lose control. Liam released her resentfully. "My crown jewels are still in your hands. Give it back to me." "Get up! shouted Anna. "How can I get up if you dont release me? Anna quickly withdrew her hand. Her little face was a s red as an overly ripe apple. "Its all your fault," muttered Liam as he straightened his clothes. "Why is it my fault?" asked Anna with a raised voice. She was currently like a cat with its hackles raised. Liam suddenly bent down, scaring Anna to such an extent that she leapt from the sofa and rushed to protect herself. "If you hadnt seduced me, Miss Hamiton, would I have lost all sense of decency?" Anna was so enraged that she shook as she breathed i n and out. "A-are you ming me? Her voice wavered, yet at the same time, it was wispy soft. Hearing it now, it was unbearably seductive. Liam smiled at her affectionately and raised his hand, causing Anna to yell out in fear. "What are you doing? Liam''s eyes darkened. "Don''t move!" He pushed aside her hands that were stationed before her chest and started to do up the buttons on her top one by one. Anna''s heart trembled slightly. At the same time, there seemed to be another ce that copsed along with it. This man was terrifying when he was angry. Cold, and heartless when he was working. Yet, it was very heartwarming when he was tender. "You''re a man that''s like the mist, rain, and wind," said Anna in a low voice. "What does that mean?" Liam cast a nce at her coolly as he slowly began to tidy her messy soft and silky hair. Anna nearly let the words ''not a good man'' slip out of her mouth. She felt ill at ease. He was clearly about to fully lose control of himself a moment ago, yet now he seemed to have calmed down in the blink of an eye. Maybe he was not a normal man... Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Speak, what does that mean?" He asked coldly. A crafty look shed across Anna''s eyes. "I meant that you''re as indecipherable as the mist, as silent as the rain and also as warm as the wind..." Anna was about to be sick from her own words. Liam fixed his gaze upon Annasrge eyes. He liked seeing that he was the only one reflected in them. At this moment, she was not trying her hardest acting as high and mighty as she did in the auditorium. Neither was she smiling the standard smile that she had been taught since she was young at finishing school. The way she was now... standing before him without a trace of pretense, completely being her true self. Lively, crafty, and full of life. "It looks like you really, really like me," dered Liam confidently. Anna scoffed internally, ''Mr. Ackman, where has your self-awareness gone?'' "Dont worry, little one. I''ll give it to you slowly." His long fingers gently traced across Anna''s beautiful cheeks, causing another flutter in her heart. Anna quickly darted away and said with a sweet smile, "It''ste. The sun is about to set. You should head back." Liam smiled softly and stroked her head. "Don''t miss me too much." Anna hurriedly nodded her head. Liam looked very pleased with herpliance. He got up and slowly walked out. As Anna watched his retreating figure, she gritted her teeth and added in her heart, ''I wish for you to roll as far as you can away from me!'' Liam walked out. James was waiting for him as instructed outside the door. Liam walked up ahead and James rushed to keep up with him. Liam suddenly stopped, and James quickly stopped his footsteps as well. Liam turned back to look at James and asked in an icy tone, "What did you see?" James froze. His brain finally kicked in as realization hit him. He was so terrified that his entire body tensed up as he hung his head low. He did not even dare to breathe loudly. "I saw nothing! I didnt see anything!" James suddenly felt pain in his eyes and shook his head quickly. He thought that his boss would have forgotten about this incident. James did not expect that Mr. Ackman would seek to get even with him now. Liam could not tolerate any other man catching a glimpse of his woman in such a beautiful, revealing state. If it were anyone else instead of James, he would have gorged his eyes out. "Remember from now on, unless I give you permission, you are not to enter!" "Yes yes yes, sir! James secretly mopped up his sweat. His boss was different. Now that he had a woman, he needed privacy! Chapter 55 Get Lost If You鈥檙e Not Going To Apologize! Chapter 55 Get Lost If Youre Not Going To Apologize! Bryan gave Anna a call, intending to ask her to go on a movie date with him. Anna rejected him using the excuse that she was busy with school work. Bryan angrily hung up. Was Anna deliberately avoiding him? D*amn it! He was a match for her in every way. How could this wealthy heiress treat him this coldly and avoid him like the gue? However, the more Anna acted this way, the more Bryan wanted to pursue her and make her submit to him. The corner of Bryan''s lips curved into a confident smirk. "Anna Hamiton, you are my woman now and in the future. I''ll allow you to put on airs for the time being!" Bryan returned to Grandmother Dawsons hospital room. "What!? "It''s true, hurry up and apologize to Ryan." Grandmother Dawson looked at Bryan sternly. "Grandma! Even though he''s now saying that he did nothing to Anna, he was naked when he appeared in Anna''s room! It''s clear to see that he had indecent intentions! He was about tomit a crime against m y fiancee, why should I apologize to him?" Grandmother Dawson pointed a finger at him and shouted ferociously at him, "Havent I taught you this before? Think before you act! Bryan still refused to give in. He argued, "Grandma, I''ll lose face if you make me apologize for this incident!" Grandmother Dawson was so angry that she scoffed," Lose face? Bryan, I''m doing this to help you save face." "Help me?" Bryan could not figure it out. "Bryan, do you know what theyre saying about you now that youve beat up Ryan? Even though your uncle has tried to suppress this incident and not let it get out, it has still managed to spread among higher society." "They''re saying that Ryan has sullied your fiancee. Thats the reason the both of you got into a fight over Anna, resulting in Ryan being hospitalized." "Its all Ryans d*mn fault! raged Bryan. Bryan looked at Amelia who was in the hospital room as well. Grandmother Dawson is stuck in the hospital, how could she have heard such nderous gossip? It must have been Amelia who was whispering such poisonous words into Grandmother Dawson''s ear. Amelia rolled her eyes then continued peeling the apple. "Foolish boy!" scolded Grandmother angrily. "Grandma!" "I want you to apologize so that people know that you acted impulsively in the heat of the moment and beat up the wrong person! This is the only way to prove that nothing happened between Anna and Ryan." "This is all just a misunderstanding. Do you understand?" Bryan was silent. He looked into Grandmother Dawsons eyes and said with an extra hint of respect," I understand, you''re helping me and Anna restore our reputation." Grandmother Dawson looked at him, feeling relieved. She pulled his hand towards her and said softly, "It''s good that you understand. Remember, being unable to let the small things slide can lead to bigger problems i n the future. As the sessor of the Dawson family, you need to have foresight." "Take a step back so that you can look at the big picture. You might feel as though this is unfair. However, by doing this, not only will you be able to change people''s opinion of you and Anna but youll also give people the impression of maturity. That will be extremely helpful when you take over thepany." Amelia slowly applied more force as she sliced the apple. The round shape of the apple was carved into various shapes in her hands. She was clearly the true-born, rightful eldest daughter of the Dawson family, yet she had no part in anything rting to the Dawson family. In her grandmother''s eyes, only her grandson mattered and her granddaughter did not seem to exist! Bryan nodded his head and said, "Okay, grandma. I''ll g o now." Bryan hurried out. Grandmother Dawson looked at his retreating figure and let out a long sigh. Amelia saw her grandmother''s tiny reaction and felt a little happy inside. It seemed like her grandmother was not entirely pleased with Bryan. "Grandma, I''ve finished peeling the apple. Let me feed you some... Amelia rushed to her grandmother''s side and sweetly coddled Grandmother Dawson. Inside Ryan Sanchez''s hospital room, a sexydy dressed in a tight mini dress was currently feeding him strawberries. Shey across Ryan''sp and picked up a strawberry with her red- painted nails. She put it first into her mouth then lifted her head to slowly deliver it to Ryan''s mouth. Ryan lowered his head and kissed her vibrant red lips, taking a huge bite of the strawberry between her lips. Hisrge hand that was on the womans waist slowly slid down the edge of her dress to reach for the sensitive area between her legs. "Oh... Mr. Sanchez, you''re so bad." Ryanughed and the movement of his hand became more vigorous, causing the woman in his arms to tremble slightly. Knock knock knock! The abrupt knock on the door ended the teasing activity on the bed. Ryan furrowed his brows and yelled loudly, "Who''s that!? How could this person disrupt the good thing he had going on!? As soon as Bryan heard his yell, his blood boiled instantly. His original intention of apologizing instantly got tossed aside. He turned around and left. However, he had barely taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped. He took several deep breaths to calm himself down before he returned and pushed open the door. When Ryan saw that the person who hade to see him was Bryan, his expression instantly changed drastically. "Bryan Dawson! How dare you show up here!? Bryan gripped the valuable supplements in his hands and tried his best to keep a calm expression on his face. Ryan smiled. "Ha! Who have youe to see, Mr. Dawson? You''ve brought so many things with you! Have you found your fiancee? Or has she run off with another wild man?" Bryan suppressed the fire burning in the depths of his heart. He forced out a stiff smile and said, "I''m here to apologize. What happened that day was a misunderstanding. This is a little token of apology. I hope that you wont hold a grudge over what happened." As he spoke, Bryan ced the things in his hands on the table. Ryan scoffed. Youre here to apologize? It looks like the Dawson family status is no big deal after all! However, your way of apology is too stiff! Don''t you know that you should kneel to show your sincerity when you apologize?" Ryan stroked the soft waist of the woman in his arms. The look in his eyes was filled with disdain. The sexy womanughed charmingly and chimed in, "Thats right! After all, our Mr. Sanchez is the one injured here. Since you''re apologizing, Mr. Dawson, you should have the appearance of one who is sorry. This appearance of looking aggrieved will make people think that Mr. Sanchez is bullying you." Bryan looked at her sinisterly, looking as though he wanted to cut her into pieces. How dare this shameless b*tch taunt him!? Ryan started tough in amusement. "Mr. Dawson, you beat me up so badly that I was hospitalized. This debt is not going to be settled so easily! However, if you apologize in a manner that shows me your sincerity, perhaps I might be able to forgive you." Bryan''s chest heaved violently as the veins on his tightly clenched fists bulged violently. "Ryan Sanchez! Youre being excessive! "Am I being excessive? Bryan Dawson, the person lying in a hospital bed right now is me. It''s clear who was the one that was too excessive, isnt that right? "You-" "What about it? I''m telling you, Bryan Dawson. I don''t want to see a b*stard throwing a tantrum before me! If you''re not here to apologize, get lost right now!" Bryan''s fingers were about to shatter from how hard h e had clenched his fists. He red at Ryan with eyes full of hatred. He hated it the most when people called him an illegitimate child! "What''s wrong? So you want to hit me?" Ryan forcefully grabbed the sexy woman in his arms and said, "Im not sleeping with your fiancee now am I?" Bryan took a deep breath and suppressed all the fiery rage burning in him. He mmed the door as he left.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 56 Is It Fun To Mess With Me? Chapter 56 Is It Fun To Mess With Me? "Whats with that attitude!? Ryanined unhappily. The sexy woman snuggled into Ryan''s embrace. "Mr. Sanchez, instead of being angry at him, we could continue..." Ryan pushed her aside. "Get lost!" The sexy woman was so frightened that she scrambled to get out of there. Ryan sped his chest that was still hurting indistinctly and stroked the bruises that covered over half of his face. His face had been beaten up by Bryan. It was not serious and he would be fine once the bruises faded. However, the kick to the back of his chest as well as the punch to his head nearly ended his life! He sustained a crack to his skull and needed to rest for a while before he would recover. Ryan massaged his chest. "Who was the person who knocked me unconscious that night? It did not seem like Bryan!" If that were the case, Bryan would not have attacked him again the next day and go round looking for Anna. 1 "Who on earth took that woman away that night? She had drunk so much wine that she could barely stand. How could she even drive?" When he thought about the unparalleled beauty of Anna Hamilton, Ryan felt an unfulfilled itch in his heart. He felt depressed. How dare she send him a text to seduce him there, only to stab him in the back! "You''re the first woman who has dared to make a fool out of me, Anna Hamilton!" Bryan slowly narrowed his eyes, where a piercing cold light shined. Bryan was speeding down the streets in his car. His eyes were bloodshot and zing with angry mes. "Illegitimate child! How dare he call me an illegitimate child! One day, I, Bryan Dawson, will have all of you lying prostrate under my feet!" He was bursting at the seams with rage right now. He called Chloe and asked her to head to the mansion to wait for him. Chloe was overjoyed to receive a call from Bryan. Over thest few days, all of Bryan''s attention had been focused on Anna. Whenever he found the time, h e would give Anna a call to ask her on a date. Even though Anna had never agreed to go out with him, Chloe still felt extremely threatened. "Bryan, Im going to ensnare you so you can''t escape." Chloe quickly changed into a sexy backless dress and tied up her long, luscious hair, revealing her slender neck and her smooth back. She stood in front of the mirror and admired her beautiful self. "Anna, the person that Bryan needs the most is still me! When Chloe walked into Bryan''s mansion, she instantly smelt the strong scent of wine filling the entire house. She discovered Bryan copsed on the sofa in the living room with two empty wine bottles beside him. "Bryan..." Chloe called out coquettishly. Bryan put down the wine ss in his hand and looked at her drunkenly. He smiled sinisterly as he got up slowly and walked towards her. "Bryan, why did you drink so much wine? Did something happened?" Bryan ced his index finger over Chloe''s lips and slowly let it slide downwards. Out of the blue, he ripped open her clothes and pushed her onto the carpet... "Ahh!" Chloe screamed in pain. Her entire body tensed up. Despite this, Bryan did not seem to feel any hint of pity for her. He went ahead and thrust forcefully, causing Chloe to scream continuously. Each scream was louder than thest. "So what if I''m an illegitimate child? What right does h e have to look down on me?" "Why does everyone look down on me?" "Bryan... It hurts..." An unknown amount of time had passed before Bryan let out a muffled grunt and finally sprawled across Chloes soft body. The both of them panted heavily. Chloe gently held his strong and muscr body. Her voice was gentle and warm. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Bryan, I think that you''re the best. All those people are just jealous because youre the heir of the Dawson family! You shouldn''t stoop to the same level as them. You''re only going to ruin your health by getting this angry. I''m heartbroken to see you like this." Bryan scoffed quietly. "What do you know?" Chloe held him even more tightly and buried her head into his arms. She sobbed. "I''m in the same position. They''re always bullying me, saying that I''m not a true-born daughter of the Hamilton family. They say that I''m pretending to be nobility when I''m not. Even when I''m at home, my mom and I have to carefully cater to my sister and father. "Despite all this, my sister is still very displeased with me. She frequently throws a tantrum at me when my parents arent around, bullying me..." Chloe became more choked up with sobs until she could no longer speak. Bryan''s heart softened slightly. He suddenly felt like they were kindred spirits and to be pitied equally. He hugged her tight. "Bryan, we''re the same. We won''t let those people keep us down!" said Chloe. "Thats right, we wont let those people keep us down..." Bryan was drunk. He mumbled some words next to her ear. "Good girl. Remember to take the medication." Chloe nodded her head. When she saw that Bryan had copsed onto her drunkenly, a sh of light shone in the depths of her eyes. She had nned a trap so that Anna would find out about her and Bryan. However, she never expected that Anna would tolerate this, not say a word, and continue to maintain her engagement with Bryan. However, if Chloe got pregnant now... Chloe smiled coquettishly. She lightly patted Bryan who was draped across her body and murmured," Bryan, I want to be your rightful and legitimate woman instead of a mistress that skulks in the dark." Chloe promised herself that she would be the young mistress of the Dawson family! Anna quickly finished her school work and went to the hospital to visit Grandmother Dawson. "Where''s Bryan? Why isn''t he here with you?" Grandmother Dawson looked behind Anna. "I don''t know where he is either. He''s not contacted m e today. Anna smiled and ced the fruits that she had brought onto the table. "Grandma, how are you feeling? I''ve been extremely busy at school which is why I haven''t had the time to visit you thesest few days. Grandmother Dawson smiled. "Your studies should be your priority! I''ve recovered long ago but Bryan and Amelia won''t let me be discharged. They want me to stay in the hospital for a few more days to recover." "To be stuck inside my hospital room all day! Im so bored! Anna apanied Grandmother Dawson to the garden downstairs for a walk when Amelia suddenly rushed over in a panic. "Grandma, what are you doing downstairs!? The winds have been really strong today. Let me take you back!" Amelia quickly grabbed hold of Grandmother Dawson and pushed Anna aside. "Grandma, youre not fully recovered yet, you can''t afford to catch a cold. Anna smiled. "Grandma, I still have things to do at school. I''ll take my leave." Grandmother Dawson smiled and nodded her head. She entreated Anna. "Don''t solely focus on your studies. You need to know how to rx. When Bryan returns, I''ll ask him to pick you up from your university so that you can both entertain yourselves." Anna smiled faintly and muttered an indifferent response. Once she returned to the university, Anna went to the university to read. She had just stepped foot into the library when she was blocked by Ryan who was dressed in a white suit. Anna swept a nce over Ryan and walked past him expressionlessly. However, her way was blocked by him once again. She stepped to bypass him again and he blocked her once again. Anna red at him coldly. "Get out of the way!" Ryan was burning with rage inside. He smiled a halfsmile at her with his peach blossom eyes. "Anna Hamilton. Was it fun messing with me?" Chapter 57 Becoming More Exciting Chapter 57 Bing More Exciting "When have I made a fool out of you?" Anna frowned. Ryan took out his phone and showed Anna the text that she had previously sent him. "Look closely, youre the one who asked me to meet you in your room!" Anna was stunned. She did not know that Ryan had onlye to her after he had received a text message from her. "I didnt send you a text." "How dare you! Isn''t this your number!?" raged Ryan. She was confused. That was her number indeed. However, she had never sent Ryan a text. Who sent him that text... A light gradually appeared in her eyes. She did not have to think too hard to know that it must have been Chloe! She found it strange at the time at how bold Ryan was. Even if he wanted to get with a woman, he should not have sneaked into the room of the Dawson family granddaughter-inws room in the Dawson mansion and forced himself on her. 1 How could he be so uncouth as the prince of the Sanchez family? Even though Ryan was known to be a yboy, he had never done anything as wicked as forcing himself on any woman. Within the upper circles, it was mainly a game of push and pull. Rtions would only develop when both parties agreed to it. This was because everyone came from nobility, if anything unpleasant happened, it would trigger a cascade of subsequent effects. Hence, after the incident with Ryan, no one had thought that Anna was innocent. On the contrary, everyone assumed that she had seduced Ryan which was the only reason that he dared to climb into Anna''s bed in the Dawson family mansion. 1 Ryan caught hold of Anna. "Take a good look at this text! Anna Hamilton, I''m not someone you want to offend! He gritted his teeth furiously. His stance looked as though he was about to swallow Anna whole. Anna flung his hand off her. "Ryan, I can see that you''ve recovered from your injuries!" 1 She recalled how Liam had punched Ryan viciously and then aimed a few more kicks at him. It helped her feel better. Ryan subconsciously reached for his chest. Of course, his injuries had notpletely healed. He was anxious to exact his revenge on Anna so he got an early discharge from the hospital. "Firstly, please don''t misunderstand. I was not trying t o make a fool out of you. Secondly, we have both been set up by someone else. If you''re seeking revenge, you should hunt down that person. This has nothing to do with me." Ryan smiled disdainfully. "Anna Hamilton, you''re really great at spinning stories. If you want to have some fun with me, you should just admit it straight up. You''re so beautiful. I will definitely satisfy you. Why do you need to y so hard to get!?" Anna looked him up and down then said coldly. "y hard to get? I''m sorry but I''m not interested in you!" "Interest can be developed." Ryan took a step closer. Even though his eyes were still filled with anger, his gaze continued to burn with passion for Anna. Anna rushed to take a step back. "It''s just messing around after all! Everyone in our circle messes around! Why are you acting so pure and lofty?" said Ryan. "Ryan, please be a little more respectful when you speak." "Haha... I''ve been very respectful with you." After that, Ryan continued, "Its okay that you don''t have any interest in me. I''m interested in you. Why don''t I get a room so that we can get together for a while." Anna was so furious that her face turned red. "Ryan Sanchez! You better get out of my sight right now!" Anna''s determined stance triggered Ryan''s heart, causing it to throb with desire. Are you protecting your chastity for your fiance? Dont be an idiot. Don''t you know what kind of person he is within our circle? Im very clear about it. Within our circle of rich heirs, no one is spotless!" Anna''s heart lurched. She suddenly thought about Liam. Was he also this kind of person? "Im sorry, my heart already belongs to someone," said Anna icily. Ryans expression turned wicked. "Anna. If you still can''t tell what''s good for you, I''m going to send this text to your fiance. "You!" Anna clenched her fists tightly. Soon after, she retorted. "Go ahead and send it to him. What''s that going to prove? "Haha, so you want to know what it''s going to prove? For example, if I were unhappy, I could send it to the reporters and let it hit the newspapers. You''ll then be able to see what everyone will say." "I slept on that bed that day. Even if you weren''t there, I can just tell everyone that you left after we finished..." "You''re shameless! Anna red at Ryan''s evil face. She clenched her fists so tightly that they shook. "You''re calling me shameless? Because of you, I got beaten up and hospitalized! I''ve lost all my dignity. Youre not going to get away with this!" "Dont think that I, Ryan Sanchez, am a doormat that you can mess around with!" "Ryan, I''ve told you already that it wasnt me who sent that text. I was set up!" shouted Anna. "Do you think that I''ll believe you? Anna Hamilton, even if you''re trying to distance yourself from this rtionship, this kind of method is too clumsy. Youre either extremely naive or shockingly innocent!" Ryan shot a contemptuous gaze at her head. Anna was so angry that her chest heaved as she breathed. "Ryan Sanchez! Instead of spending your time here badgering me, why dont you take a moment and figure out who set you up!?" "I''m more interested in finding out who the man who beat me up that night was! Was it your lover? Anna, you act all pure and innocent but you''re not like that a t all!" "Ryan Sanchez! Whether I''m pure and innocent or not has nothing to do with you!'' "But I was humiliated in your room. Everyone is judging me behind my back because of you! This incident is not over! spat Ryan through gritted teeth. His shame had turned into fury. "Thats your business. It has nothing to do with me," responded Anna. Anna felt like he was ill, a seriously ill rogue, and rushed to escape him. She had barely taken two steps before Ryan''s voice rang out behind her. "Should I forward that text message to Bryan right now? Or post it on the inte with a blurry photo of a bed for everyone to see? What do you think?" Anna froze on the spot. "Ryan, are you done making a fuss!?" She never guessed that Ryan was seriously nning to do that. Ryan smiled wickedly. "Or, you can promise me one thing then I might potentially consider letting this go." Ryan wore a confident expression, as though victory was certain. He did not attempt to conceal the desire i n his eyes as he admired Annas beautiful figure from top to toe. Anna slowly turned around. She stubbornly raised her small face that wore an expression as cold as ice. Her eyes glowed with a chilling light. She clenched her fists tightly and her body radiated with rage. She was like a lion that was about to lose its temper. She gently opened her lips and spat out each word. "N o matter what the condition is, I will never agree to it. I didn''t do it so you can do whatever you want!" "Anna, aren''t you scared? "Ha! Anna scoffed and walked off without turning back. She was a little scared and extremely worried that this would cause her engagement with the Dawson family to be broken off. Despite this, she would never submit to Ryan! When Anna thought about Chloe, her heart felt like it was being pierced. After Chloe''s n to let her catch Bryan in bed with Chloe had failed, Anna never expected that Chloe would then drug her and lure a man to her room to frame her!" Ryan stood therenguidly as his fingers fiddled with the red crystal in his left ear out of habit. As he watched Anna''s figure in the distance, a strong glimmer of interest arose in his eyes. His lips curved upwards in amusement. "Its getting more and more exciting. Anna Hamilton, Ill be waiting for you to beg for mercy at my feet..."Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 58 Its Very Cool! Chapter 58 It''s Very Cool! Anna returned to her dorm room. Nina was not there because she had gone to her part-time job. Annay down on her bed. She tossed and turned, unable to sleep as she thought about how her life had changed all because of an anonymous text sent by Chloe. She was ensnared by Liam and found herself falling into an inescapable whirlpool. In her half- asleep state, she thought she saw her mother. Her mother was a ruthless businesswoman, yet always so warm and tender to her. She felt like she was in a trance where her mother kissed her forehead and spoke to her softly. "My little Anna is such a good girl. I love you and I will always be by your side..." ''Mommy, why did you break your word?'' ''Mommy, what should I do now? Annas eyes glistened with tears. She felt a sharp, stinging pain in the corner of her eye. At that moment, a phone call from Daniel woke her from her slumber. "Anna, it''s been several days since youve been home. Come home tonight for dinner." Home... Anna had lost the feeling of anticipation that she used to have when she was in kindergarten about going '' home''. Back then, her favorite time of the day was going ''home''. This was because when she went home, her mom and dad were there. However, after her mother passed away, with the addition of her step-mother and her step-sister, Anna gradually stopped enjoying the feeling of going home. She quelled the sadness in her heart and packed up her things, left her dorm room, and headed for home. When she arrived home, she did not expect to see that Daniel and Nicole were nowhere to be found. Her father had clearly instructed her toe home for dinner. Chloes insufferably arrogant voice rang out from the kitchen. "Are you capable of doing anything? Are we paying you just so that you can ck off? Ive told you that I feel like having some chocte parfait. It''s been forever, why is it not ready yet?" The servant, Lisa said apologetically, "Im sorry, Miss Hamilton. We ran out of cooking cream so I went out t o buy some after you asked for chocte parfaits. I''ll start making it now. It''ll be ready right away." "We ran out? Why did it run out right when I wanted to eat it? I clearly saw you make some for Anna yesterday. Are you bullying me just because I''m the younger daughter? Is that why you don''t want me to have any parfait?" Lisa panicked and quickly begged Chloe, "Miss Chloe, we genuinely ran out of cooking cream. I''m not lying. Why wouldn''t I let you have any parfait? I''ll make some for you. I''ll do it now-" "There''s no need for that now. You can leave. Dont bothering back to work any longer." "Who gave you such authority?" Anna walked into the kitchen and said, "Lisa, it''s alright. You can get on with your work." "Thank you, Miss Anna. Thank you so much, Miss Anna! Lisa quickly thanked Anna gratefully and bowed continuously as she quickly ran off. Chloe red at Anna with a bossy, domineering expression which instantly turned into one that looked pitiful. She said coquettishly, "Anna, I''m also a daughter of the Hamilton family. Why wouldn''t I have any authority?" As Anna watched Chloe''s nauseating behavior, she felt an uncontroble surge of disgust inside and the tone of her voice darkened. "Lisa was working for us even when my mother was still around. Even Dad would not speak to Lisa that way. Are you saying that you have more authority than Dad?" Chloe pursed her lips disdainfully and said in a low voice, "So you''re using Dad to threaten me? I don''t know how Bryan tolerates you when you''re so fierce and vicious. "Haha, didn''t you see it this morning? He still sends roses to the house every day," said Anna coolly. Thinking back, she now realized that she could not be sure if the roses that he sent every day were for her or for Chloe. This was because Bryan would still send roses over even when she was not at home. Chloe put on a sweet smile. "That''s right. However, the world is unpredictable. You''ve not signed your marriage certificate yet so the ending is still undetermined. Anna smiled as well. "Even if it hasn''t been signed, the writing''s on the wall. As long as I''m not done, no one else can step in." Chloe got so angry that she clenched her teeth secretly. Anna swept a cold gaze across her then turned to enter her room and shut the door. She suddenly felt a little tired. What was she going to do about Chloe now!? Anna leaned against the door and the slight twinge of paining from her eyes made her feel even more agitated. She had not been resting enough recently so the recovery of her eyes was slow. They would frequently start hurting from out of nowhere. 1 The music from her wristband rang out once again. It managed to help soothe some of the frustration in her heart. She quickly took out the eye drops and applied two drops. The instant feeling of coolness gradually calmed her troubled heart. She took a deep breath and ced the eye drops on the table. She changed into her pajamas and walked into the bathroom. She turned on the shower. The sound of rushing water and white water vapor gradually filled the bathroom. Among the dense mist, her graceful figure could be glimpsed. Seemingly like a beautiful fairy purifying herself in a fantasy realm. Anna quickly finished showering, wrapped herself in a towel, and sat in front of her dresser to dry her damp hair. Her reflection in the mirror had her head gently tilted t o one side and her long, wet hair hung to one side in a tousled state. Her fair features looked smooth like marble and glowed with a hint of red. Her body emanated a faint fragrance. At that moment, her phone rang. It was Nina. She quickly answered the call. "Hello? Nina? Do you miss me? Aren''t you supposed to be at work? Why do you have the time to give me a call? Watch out or you''ll get a scolding from your manager!" Nina''sughter could be heard. "Haha... It''s alright. The manager has gone out. I''m currently in the stairwell. Anna, guess who I saw at the Earldom Club?" Anna held her phone against her ear and could almost imagine Ninas busybody expression, causing her to burst outughing. "Customers of course. Unless it''s your dream man? In that case, you have to let him order two more bottles o f wine!" 1 "Yes, after I get him drunk, next I''ll... ahem ahem." "What do you mean by that ahem ahem? Don''t tell me that youre nning to have him while he''s drunk? "Pooh pooh! Or course, I''m joking. Im not here to y '' golf. Oh, I didn''t expect to see the handsome Mr. Ackman would be here to y." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Anna forced herself tough, "Hahaha... there to y? What is he ying?" "What else can you y here? Gambling, drinking, chasing girls..." Anna suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling in her heart. The Earldom Club was a high-ss private club where as long as you could think of it, the Earldom would be able to provide. At the Earldom Club, of course, there would be a bevy o f beautifuldies waiting. "However, it looked like he''s here because of a social engagement. There are a lot of big bosses around him. Even Bryan, that b*stard is here! Thats strange, why would they be together? "They''re uncle and nephew. It''s normal to see them together." As soon as Anna spoke, Nina eximed in a very exaggerated manner. "Theyre uncle and nephew!? But, Mr. Ackman doesn''t seem to like Bryan very much. His expression is extremely icy when he speaks to Bryan. It''s very cool! Chapter 59 Her Eyes In Intense Pain Chapter 59 Her Eyes In Intense Pain When Anna thought of Liam''s arrogant demeanor when he was with others, she could not help but laugh. "Anna, what are youughing about?" "Nothing, nothing at all... So theyve really gone to the Earldom Club to look for women?" asked Anna. "Anna, I''ll keep an eye on them for you! They have asked for a few beautiful women to go to their room. However, I can tell that Bryan seems to have no part in that. After all, he''s with his uncle. He wouldn''t dare to pick up women with his uncle there." Anna did not want to hear this. Whether Bryan was picking up women or not, that only mattered to Chloe now and had nothing to do with her. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. All she wanted to know now was if Liam was with a woman. This feeling caught Anna by surprise. Since when had her strong feelings for Bryan fade to be as weak and nd as water? In contrast, she was more concerned about Liam, that pervert! "Ahem, that... Mr. Ackman looks very proper. He doesn''t seem like the type to seek thepany of women, right?" Anna pretended to ask in a disinterested tone. Nina licked her lips, "I cant tell you because I don''t know myself. There are no women next to him. However, isnt he gay? Why would he try to pick women up if he has no interest in them?" <1 H Anna realized for the first time that Nina was not useful at all as an informant. "Nina... aren''t you curious at all? Hes our tutor!" Anna felt panicked! She picked up a random item and began tapping it on the dresser. "I cant enter the VIP suite. I''m just a lowly bargirl. It''s not for me to deal with the drinks for the VIP suite. "Rx, Anna, I don''t think that any woman would dare to sit next to Mr. Ackman to drink with him when hes wearing that cold, stern face," said Nina. Once she heard Nina say that, Anna slowly let out a sigh of relief. However, she instantly felt ufortable once again. She could not believe that he would go to that sort of ce for fun! When she recalled Ryans words that none of the rich heirs within the upper circles were spotless... Anna knew that the things that rich heirs entertain themselves with were unimaginably filthy in the average persons perception. When she thought about how perverted and filthy Liam was, Anna felt as though countless tiny worms were squirming all over her. Her entire body felt so ufortable that she wanted to run away. She picked up her phone then twirled it round and round. "All men are trash!" "All men are absolute trash! Bryan is the worst b*stard of them all!" Nina still thought that Anna was referring to Bryan. Dont mention him to me any longer!" Anna became irritated. She grabbed the eye drops on her table and hurried to drip them in her eyes. Every time she had applied her eye drops, her mood would improve. She had started to grow ustomed t o it and would use her eye drops each time that she felt upset. She did not know if she had developed a dependency o n her eye drops or if it was the singing wristband that came before the eye drops that caused her to feel differently. "You little busybody, hurry up and get back to work. When you''re done with work, be sure to rush home. Please be careful." Anna was about to hang up when she suddenly cried out in pain! "Ah~" An intense pain suddenly came from her eyes. It was a cutting pain that shot straight to her brain and involved every nerve. "Anna! Anna! What''s wrong?" "My eyes! My eyes!" Anna tossed her phone to one side and held her eyes. A fierce, burning sensation erupted continuously from her eyes, spreading to involve all her limbs. This was a pain that she had never experienced before in her life. It was like a red-hot needle had been stabbed into her eye. She curled up from the pain and plunged into endless darkness... "Anna! Anna! What happened to you!? Please speak to me! Don''t scare me!" However, in Annas world, the only thing that remained was the intense pain. She could not hear anything that Nina said. Nina could clearly hear Anna''s groans of pain from across the phone. She was so frightened that her soul nearly left her body. Chloe was outside the door. When she heard a shrill screaming from Anna''s room, her pretty figure froze. She slowly opened the door to Anna''s room and slowly walked to Anna. Anna had copsed to the ground, cupping her swollen, red eyes. Her fair, tender skin was covered in crystal-like tears, her long ck hair stuck to her face, making her look disheveled and pitiful. Chloe asked cautiously. "Anna, what happened to you? What''s wrong?" Chloe was a little panicked and also very scared. Would Anna be ok? However, on second thought, was that not what she wanted? If something happened to Anna, the Hamilton family will only be left with one daughter, Chloe herself! That would mean that Bryan was hers! Everything that Anna had would all be hers! Chloes lips curved into a smile. Her eyes revealed a strong sense of greed. She crossed her hands in front o f her chest and slowly walked to stand before Anna. At that moment, Anna could no longer see. Her face was deathly pale, her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes were streaming with endless tears. She could vaguely sense the presence of a shadow stopping before her eyes. She reached out a fair hand helpless towards that shadow but felt nothing. "Anna, what''s going on with you? Are you just putting on a show?" Chloe looked disdainfully at Anna who was sprawled on the floor. "Chloe..." Anna fumbled for her phone on the ground. Just as her hand bumped into her phone, Chloe kicked it aside with her foot. "Anna, dont move. What''s going on with you? Tell m e!" Chloe rushed to hold Anna. "Get away from me! Anna pushed Chloe off her. Chloe began to sob. "Anna, Im just trying to help you out of the kindness of my heart." Even though Anna could not see Chloes face, she knew that there was no kindness in Chloe. Annas vision slowly became darker and darker... Finally, she could no longer endure it and fainted. Chloe softly called out Anna''s name twice more and when she saw that Anna remained motionless, she panicked! Anna couldn''t be dead, right!? Chloe was so scared that she turned around and quickly ran out. "Anna, I''ll call a doctor for you." When Chloe realized that there was no one in the house after she ran out, she hurried back into the bedroom and shut the door tightly. She repeated to herself, ''Pretend that you don''t know anything about it. You know nothing. You don''t know anything!'' Nina still had not gotten a response from Anna and started to panic. She walked in circles and muttered t o herself, "What do I do? What do I do?" ''Nina, you must stay calm. Stay calm and don''t panic.'' Nina rushed to dial 911 with her trembling hands. ''Anna, please be okay. Please be okay...'' Nina quickly ran outside. Liam had stepped outside to make a phone call. He walked down the stairs as he spoke on the phone and was nearly knocked down by Nina. Nina did not bother to apologize. She barely paid any attention to the person that she had nearly crashed into. Her lips continued to mumble non-stop. "Anna, Anna! Please be ok..." Liam recognized Nina as Anna''s roommate and her best friend. ''What happened to Anna?'' Liam stopped caring about the conversation being discussed over the phone. He quickly ended the call and rushed off. Chapter 60 Will She Go Blind? Chapter 60 Will She Go Blind? At the entrance to the operation theatre. The red indicator light was still shining brightly. The smell of disinfectant kept everyone alert, intent on learning what had happened. Nina paced anxiously in front of the door. asionally, she would crouch to peek through the gap under the door. However, there was nothing that she could see. She sped her hands in front of her chest and her lips never stopped chanting, "She''ll be okay, shell be okay." Daniel sat quietly on a bench in the corridor, his eyes flitting towards the operation theatre from time to time. Nicole and Chloe sat next to him, one on the left and the other on his right. "Danny, Anna will be alright. There''s no need to worry." Nicole gently patted Daniels shoulder as she consoled him. Daniel nodded but did not speak. He wore a grim expression and frowned deeply. Nicole wiped away the tears in her eyes. "We asked Anna toe home so that we could have dinner as a family. It''s been such a long time since we''ve all shared a meal as a family. All we did was leave the house for a moment to get some groceries. I cant believe that such a thing would happen..." Nicole looked like she was feeling guilty about the incident. However, her words made one feel like Anna was the one at fault here. Daniel embraced Nicole and spoke gently. "How could I me you for this? She was the careless one! She sneaked off to have the surgery without telling anyone. Despite that, she didn''t take care of herself after her surgery and spent her days doing as she pleased." Daniel suddenly thought about Anna in her younger days when she would blink herrge eyes at him and call him ''daddy'' using her child-like voice. An ufortable feeling grew in his heart. She was still his daughter and he was extremely worried about her. "Daddy, why hasnt the operation ended by now? Its making me nervous. Will Anna be alright? If something happened to Anna..." Chloes voice suddenly broke through the troubled thoughts in Daniel''s mind. Daniel looked unhappily at Chloe. Chloe felt her heart lurch. She said in an aggrieved tone, "Daddy, I''m also worried about Anna. O h... If something happened to Anna, what will be of her marriage to Bryan? Daniel frowned. If anything happened to Anna and her marriage to the Dawson family, how would he be able to exin himself to Grandpa Lincoln? Nicole nced at Daniel and softly said to him, "If anything happened to Anna, you would have to continue to manage the Lincoln Group, Danny. Otherwise, the Lincoln Group will be without a leader and be directionless." Nicole''s words instantly pierced the depths of Daniel''s heart. His mind was now filled with indecision because of her words. If Anna was not able to take over the management of the Lincoln Group, that would mean that his position would be solidified. That was an undeniable fact. Nicole could see that Daniel looked conflicted. She continued, "Danny, we''re all hoping that Anna will be alright. However, Chloe is right, We must all be prepared for the worst." Daniel pursed his lips tightly. His eyes darkened and became more reserved. Nina turned back to re at the three of them." There''s just a littleplication with Anna''s eyes. Don''t talk about her like she''s about to die!" Nina finally understood what Anna had to endure when she was at home. It was no wonder that Anna would rather stay in a shared dormitory at the university rather than going home to stay at her family''s big mansion. Nicole and Chloe rolled their eyes at Nina, making Nina angry enough that she felt likeunching herself at the vile mother-daughter pair. "Thats enough. This is a hospital. Everyone be quiet!" growled Daniel. It frightened Nicole and Chloe into settling down and being on their best behavior. No one dared to speak. "Mr. Hamilton, Mrs. Hamilton." Bryan rushed over and looked extremely panicked." How''s Anna doing? What happened? Daniel rushed to his feet. She''s still in surgery. We don''t know how she''s doing." "That''s true when we got here. She had already been transferred from the ambnce into the operation theatre!" added Nicole. "Bryan, dont be too anxious. Anna will be alright! Bryan,e sit down here." Chloe rushed to hold Bryan and thoughtfully led him to the bench, Nina felt like rushing up to give Chloe two tight ps t o ease the rage in her chest when she saw Chloe''s shameless behavior. However, Nina would not do that because she knew that Anna had been secretly enduring this because she did not want to jeopardize her marriage with the Dawson family. At that moment, Liam and Dr. Michael Hart came over. As soon as Daniel saw Liam, he rushed over to greet him. Bryan also stood up hastily. "Mr. Ackman, what are you doing here?" Daniel was a little surprised. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Liam''s expression was as icy as a cier. "I heard that Miss Anna has been admitted into the hospital. Daniel''s heart sank. How did Mr. Ackman hear of this news? It was such an honor for Mr. Ackman to come visit her personally! Daniel was shocked but pleased at the same time. "It''s a small matter. There''s a slight problem with her eyes. Its not a big deal. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Ackman." Liam did not spare Daniel a nce. He walked to stand outside the door of the operation theatre. Nicole pulled Chloe with her. She nned to strike up a conversation with Liam but as soon as she saw his frosty expression, she instantly swallowed words that were on the tip of her tongue. Liam nced at Nina. Nina quickly took a step back and quietly greeted him. "Mr. Ackman." "I know an eye specialist and he''s already inside helping with the operation, said Dr. Hart quietly to Liam. Dr. Hart was a famous doctor in this hospital. He was also the doctor in charge of Grandmother Dawson''s care. Despite that, Liam still could not put his heart at ease. I f it were not for his status or the worry that he might disturb the doctors operating, Liam would have stormed in to stay by that littledy''s side. "Oh, I wonder how Anna is doing. Why haven''t they finished yet?" sighed Chloe faintly. She spoke quietly but her eyes were focused on Bryan as she sent him a flirtatious look. Bryan was not in the mood to flirt with Chloe. He was truly worried about Anna. Besides, with Liam around, his body and mind were incredibly tense. He stood smartly as if he were a soldier in the army. "Mr. Hamiton, don''t be worried. I''m sure Anna will be alright." Bryan spoke up to reassure Daniel. Daniel nodded his head then looked at Liams broad and tall figure from behind. Liam looked just like a king, letting his subject admire him in awe. Since Liam knew about the news, this meant that Grandmother Dawson was very likely to have learned about it as well. Daniel was now extremely worried that the marriage business between the two families would be affected now that Grandmother Dawson had learned about this. Bryan quietly nced at Chloe. He saw that Chloe looked unfazed and not worried in the slightest. She even seemed to be concealing a hint of smugness in her expression. Bryan frowned. Was it possible that Chloe had something to do with this? The light outside the operating theatre finally switched off. A doctor walked about from the theatre and everyone quickly rushed over to surround him. The doctor''s first words were, "Thankfully, she was brought here in time." Nina quietly gazed at Liam. When she rushed to Anna''s home and helped Anna into the ambnce, she did not see Liam there. However, Liam''s car, a luxurious Lincoln limo drove up ahead of the ambnce the whole journey here. That was the only reason the ambnce had been able to drive unimpeded the whole way to the hospital. "However..." The doctor paused and everyone''s hearts followed suit! Chapter 61A Pitiful Woman Chapter 61A Pitiful Woman "Doctor! How is my friend doing now!?" Ninas face was full of anxiety. Her voice wavered from excessive worry. "Hurry up and tell us!" Liam growled gruffly. His menacing appearance made everyone''s heart stop. "The patient suffered a burn to her lens. However, we were able to repair it in time. The operation was a sess but we will need to monitor her as she recovers." "Okay. How did she end up with a burn to her lens?" asked Nina. That was exactly the question on Liam''s mind. "The patients eye came into contact with an irritant substance. She just had LASIX surgery done not too long ago and her recovery was a little poor. Couple that with the substance, her eyes were severely damaged as a result." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Irritant substance? How could that be? She was talking to me over the phone before she was injured. She was perfectly fine!" shouted Nina. After ourb analysis, we have determined it to be alcohol." "Alcohol!?" Everyone was shocked. "In fact, it was highly concentrated alcohol," the doctor continued. Everyone exchanged looks. How could Anna''s eyes havee into contact with such highly concentrated alcohol? The doctor flipped the file in his hands then handed it to Daniel. "This is theb report. If the patient''s family members have suspicions about how the patient was injured, you can lodge a police report and have them investigate the matter. This was because the alcohol also contained formaldehyde which can cause blindness which made things worse. The doctor did not go on because he did not know how the injury urred. Was it because Anna was careless, was it an ident or was it because someone had tried to harm her? In the end, the final decisiony with her family. They would decide whether to investigate the issue or not. Daniel looked at the file in his hands and suddenly felt lost. The doctor''s meaning was very clear. Anna''s injury was no ident, but who could have wanted to harm her!? If Daniel initiated an investigation, the media would b e all over this and it would ruin the reputation of the Hamiton family! If this went poorly, it would affect the confidence of the people in the Lincoln Group! Anna was about to take over the Lincoln Group. With thistest event, it made sense to suspect that someone with ulterior motives was trying to stop Anna from taking over thepany. Daniel could not guarantee that Grandpa Lincoln, who was abroad, would not ce his suspicions on Daniel himself. In that instance, Daniel had considered many possibilities and subconsciously squeezed the laboratory report in his hands. Chloe was a little panicked, "Anna was in her room the whole time. Who could have harmed her? It''s not possible!" Nicole rushed to speak, "Why dont we wait til Anna wakes up to ask her what on earth happened?" Bryan anxiously asked the doctor, "Will she lose her sight?" If Anna lost her sight, would the Lincoln Group let a blind person take over thepany? Liam''s deep eyes swept across everyone in the room indifferently. His sharp gazepletely saw through everyone''s inner thoughts. The doctor said, "The patient will need to stay in the hospital to recover. The extent of her recovery is hard t o predict for now." Bryan instantly felt his heart sink. The atmosphere seemed to have darkened and he seemed to have lost his spirit. Liam radiated a chilling energy which caused the surrounding temperature to drop. With his current status, he was in no position to speak and could not call for this matter to be investigated. However, he was very clear about Annas predicament now! Apart from Nina, no one truly cared for her. She was truly a pitiful woman! Liam''s heart abruptly tightened and his iron fists slowly sped together. His woman would not need the people around her to care for her. All his loving care would be more than enough for her. Anna was sent to the intensive care unit from the operating theater. Everyone rushed to see her still unconscious form. Liam used his identity as an elder in the family to take a look at her. Anna was in a blue hospital gown with white stripes. Her slender arm was exposed and under her fair skin, her green veins could be seen clearly. A light blue nket was pulled up to her chest level, covering the rest of her lovely figure. Her beautiful, small face was extremely pale at the moment. Her watery, crystal-like beautiful eyes were bound inyers of snow-white bandages. The slight swelling in the area soundlessly revealed how swollen her eyes must be. In her current state, she waspletely stripped of all her strength. She looked so weak that it made his heart bleed. Liam felt a strong urge to pull her into his arms and hold her dearly. Daniel had been observing Liam this whole time. He noticed off-handedly that Liams eyes seemed to be filled with a hint of pity and started to feel a little suspicious. Even though Liam was Bryan''s uncle, he was not close with Anna and the entire Hamilton family. If he had shown up to visit Anna merely to represent his family, a look would have sufficed. However, for him to stand guard there, refusing to leave... Nicole also found it strange. ording to Mr. Ackmans cold and ruthless personality, he would not stand for ceremony. Yet, here he was lingering by her side, refusing to leave! Liam''s continued presence made everyone tremble in fear, hardly daring to breathe in case they might trigger the wrath of this great god! Nicole nced at Nina, who had been fussing around Annas bandages since the beginning, and said, "Anna is okay now. You should head back. Thank you for your help today. Nina swept a nce at Nicole but pretended that she had not heard her. Now that Anna had suffered such great harm, she needed to stay behind to look after her. Otherwise, Nina would not be able to stop worrying about how these people would mistreat Anna. 1 "Anna is resting. Its not good to crowd her room. Its enough to have her family here with her." Nicole continued meaningfully. Bryan walked to Anna''s bedside and gently held her hand. "Anna, you must get better quickly." Liams frosty voice suddenly rang out, ruining the tender moment between Bryan and Anna. "Bryan, go and ask the doctor once more about Miss Anna''s condition! Bryan rushed to get up. Yes, uncle." Nina looked a little timidly at Liam and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Ackman, can I stay here to look after Anna?" Liams frown softened. He suddenly found a reason to stay here. He was Annas tutor. It was perfectly understandable for a concerned tutor to stay by his student''s side. "Of course you can! You''re Anna''s ssmate. Look after her well. Youre both about to graduate. It''s best that she recovers quickly so that this won''t affect her studies!" Liam delivered his words in an extremely teacher-like manner. "Yes! Ill take good care of Anna, Mr. Ackman!" Nina deliberately stressed the tone on Mr. Ackman to emphasize to Daniel and Nicole that Liam was now Anna''s tutor. If they nned to bully Anna from now o n, they would need to consider who Annas tutor was! Chloe and Nicole exchanged looks and quietly hung their heads. Liam gently gazed upon Anna lying in bed. His gaze gradually turned towards Chloe who seemed uneasy, but his words were directed at Daniel. "Miss Anna achieves ster grades at school. All the lecturers and tutors regard her highly. It''s shocking for an ident like this to ur so close to her graduation." Daniel quickly nodded. Yes, yes, yes. Anna has always done well in school." Chloe felt ill-at-ease under Liam''s stare and timidly took a step back. Liam took a step closer to Chloe. His tone was as cold a s an iceberg. "Were you at home when Miss Anna sustained her injury?" Chapter 62 Im Not Budging Chapter 62 I''m Not Budging Chloe''s knees nearly buckled when she was suddenly questioned by Liam. His cold expression was extremely terrifying and there was a lingering chill around him. It was like he came straight from the depths of hell, carrying the smell of death with him. Chloe stifled her breath. She stammered in a wavering voice. "I-I... I was in my room. I-I... don''t know anything." Chloe frantically waved her hands. Liam''s inky-ck pupils constricted. He easily saw through the guilt in Chloes heart. "If you were in your room, how did you know that Miss Anna was in her room the whole time? "That''s because... I-I... I saw Anna head into her room. I then went back to my room...I think that she was in her room the whole time..." "In other words, you didn''t see for yourself if she was i n her room the whole time?" Chloe rushed to nod. "I-I.. didn''t see her!" "Were you and Miss Anna the only ones in the house? There... there were also servants at home! It wasn''t just the two of us... Mr. Ackman. I-I... I''m not lying. I dont know anything. Chloe was about to burst into tears. She hurried to hug Nicole and sobbed, "Mommy, I really don''t know anything... I''m also really worried about Anna... Daddy ... I''m truly worried about Anna..." Chloe''s tears began to fall. Nicole hugged her daughter, feeling heartbroken. "Its alright Chloe dear. I know you don''t know what happened. Don''t cry..." "Mr. Ackman." Daniel smiled awkwardly. He could see that Liam was suspicious of Chloe. "The sisters have a good rtionship. Why would Chloe do such a thing to Anna? We''ve always got along fine in the Hamiton family." Even though Daniel also thought that this matter was not as simple as it seemed, he could not let an outsider like Mr. Ackman discover that their family was not as harmonious as they made themselves out t o be. Besides that, Daniel truly thought that his family was harmonious all this while. Chloe was worried sick about Anna, how could she possibly have the guts to harm Anna? Liam stopped. If he continued, everyone else would think that he was being brusque. Liam nced at Nina. "You, follow me." Niina followed Liam to the corridor outside the hospital room. Nina thought that Liam was extremely cool and was protective over Anna. She felt like he was a rock that Anna and herself could lean on. Out of nowhere, Nina developed a strange feeling of closeness with Liam. Despite this, his spine-chillingly cold aura still made her feel slightly afraid. "Tell me everything that happened, in detail. Liams voice was frosty. Nina calmed her nerves and told him in great detail all the things that had happened. "I was working my part-time job at the Earldom Club tonight. I had some free time so I gave Anna a call. Everything was going well when Anna suddenly cried out." "After that, I heard her scream out in extreme pain ''my eyes, my eyes.'' My heart shattered to pieces when I heard her voice. I kept shouting to her over the phone. I don''t know what happened but the call ended abruptly. I tried calling back but no one picked up. That''s when I immediately dialed 911." "Oh, there''s something else. Chloe entered Anna''s room. She kept shouting Anna''s name. It sounded like she was very worried about Anna. Yet... I still think we cant absolve Chloe from this matter! She has always been extremely envious of Anna!" Nina hung her head in chagrin. "Highly concentrated alcohol. I have no idea how that managed to get into Anna''s eyes." Liam frowned. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Okay, you should head back. There''ll be someone here to look after her. "Mr. Ackman, won''t you let me stay with her?" Liam looked at Nina coolly. Even though this little woman was truly concerned about Anna, her personality was too impulsive. It might not be a good idea to let her stay. "You should still head back." Nina disappointedly murmured, "Okay, make sure that person takes good care of Anna. Mr. Ackman... you''re the only person who can help her now." A feeling of joy abruptly overcame Liam. He really liked that sentence. He was the only one who could help his woman! It was not a job that everyone could do, to help a stupid woman clear the way. After Nina had left, Liam reentered the room. He sat down on the sofa inside the hospital room and put on a stance that seemed to say ''I''m not budging''. He nced at the littledy who was sound asleep on the bed. In his heart, he reached out his hand and silently stroked Anna''s pale face. She must have been in so much pain when it happened... He suddenly felt a strong, intense pain in his heart. It felt like being sliced by a dull knife. Nicole and Daniel exchanged looks. What was happening? Was Mr. Ackman nning to stay here? Chloe suddenly threw herself to Anna''s side. Her face was covered in tears and worry. "Anna, when are you going to wake up? I feel so heartbroken seeing you like this..." Nicole also walked up. She wiped her tears and wore a sorrowful expression. "Anna, you must promise me you''ll get better..." Liam nced at the crying mother-daughter pair and shouted angrily, "Youre too noisy!" Anna and Nicole immediately went silent. 1 "How dare you make fools of yourselves by crying in front of Mr. Ackman!? What is this behavior!? Hurry u p and get out now!" Daniel hurried to reproach Nicole and Chloe. Chloe sobbed pitifully. "Daddy, mommy, and I are just worried about Anna. Is Anna going to be able to see again? If she loses her sight, what will happen to Bryan? Will Grandmother Dawson let Anna marry into their family? Anna will be heartbroken if that happens because she loves Bryan so much." As soon as Liam heard the words ''Anna loves Bryan so much'', he instantly saw red. "Miss Chloe, it seems like you''re very concerned about my nephew!" Chloe instantly panicked. Tears began to gush out more fiercely from her eyes. "Mr. Ackman, I''m just concerned about my sister. I''m really afraid of anything bad happening to Anna. As she spoke, Chloe lunged into Nicole''s arms and began to sob sorrowfully. Liam stared cooly at the pretend show put on by the mother-daughter duo. The coldness in his eyes was even more frightening. Bryan had just returned. As soon as he entered the hospital room, he could sense a chill rushing towards him. His body tensed up. Bryan looked towards Liam and found that he was the source of the cold air. He could not help but shudder. He had never had much contact with this uncle of his. Today, they went to the Earldom Club on official business. However, his uncle had not said a word to him from start till end. In fact, Liam treated outsiders more warmly than he did his own nephew. Bryan somehow felt as though his uncle had a sense o f enmity towards him. However, Bryan did not know when or how he had offended Liam. Every time he met Liam''s eyes, Bryan felt that he was put through an x-ray machine, as if nothing could be hidden from Liam. "Uncle, the doctor said that the situation still needs to be monitored. He cannot give us an answer now." Bryan reported the situation to Liam respectfully. Nicole hung her head and dried her tears. She hid the gleam of glee in her eyes. Chloes eyes also shone with a glimmer of joy. If Anna did not recover fully, she might really lose her sight! How could the great Dawson family ept a blind granddaughter-inw!? Daniel said, "Nicole, over the few days, could you get Lisa to prepare some food and send it over? Don''t forget all of Anna''s dietary restrictions." "Danny, you can rx. I''ll make sure that Lisa pays attention to this," replied Nicole. "Liam abruptly got up and walked out. When everyone saw that he had left, they all instantly let out a sigh of relief. However, barely two minutes had passed before Liam returned. Everyone had just begun to rx when they instantly tensed up once again. Chapter 63 Stupid Woman! Chapter 63 Stupid Woman! No one knew what Liam was nning to do! Did he think that everyones heart was too healthy? Did he want to send everyone to the hospital due to a heart attack? Liam returned to sit on the sofa. He did not say a word, his expression icy. Everyone started to feel ufortable once again. They exchanged looks in silence. At that moment, a doctor entered intending to speak t o the patient''s family. "This is the situation. The patient''s situation is a little unique because her eyes are injured. Her care must be provided by one of the specialized nurses appointed b y our hospital. Her diet will also need to be provided b y our specialized dietitian. I hope that we will have your full cooperation. Nicole looked at Daniel, "Does this mean that the family will not need to be involved with her food and care?" "Yes, that''s right! answered the doctor. Nicole was overjoyed. "As long as the hospital takes good care of Anna. Bryan was about to sit by Anna''s side and show her some affection as her fiance. Chloe hurried to remind Bryan in a low voice, "Bryan, Anna needs to rest now," The doctor said, "Since the patient''s eyes are injured right now. It''s best if the family keeps a distance from her to prevent a bacterial infection." Bryan was forced to stand up and take two steps back. Liam cocked an eyebrow. "Bryan, let''s go and see aunty." Liam got up and walked out of the hospital room. Bryan nced at Anna who was still unconscious before rushing to follow Liam out the door. When Chloe saw that Bryan had left, she tugged at Nicole. "Mommy, the doctor has already said that we need to keep a distance from Anna to avoid her getting a bacterial infection. Wed better leave soon." "That''s true, Danny. For Anna''s sake, we should rush back. There''s going to be a specialized nurse here looking after her. She''ll be alright," said Nicole. Daniel was still a little worried about Anna. However, i n the end, he still followed Nicole out. An unconscious Anna was the only one left in the huge hospital room. She slept alone on her hospital bed,pletely unaware of the things happening around her. Deep in the night, Anna slowly seemed to rouse from her slumber. She was surrounded by darkness and had no idea where she was. She was groggy and her senses were unclear. There seemed to be a person speaking next to her ear faintly. That voice was deep, melodious, and filled with a maism that made her feel safe. "Of course I wouldn''t leave you here alone." "Stupid woman!" Anna gently lifted her finger and arge, cool hand sped her small one. She softly mumbled, "My eyes... they hurt...: "Good girl, go to sleep. It wont hurt in a little while." Liam gently helped her arrange her messy hair. "Why... why cant I see... anything?" Her voice was feeble and her entire body was weak. "Don''t be afraid. Its only temporary." He lightly stroked the snow-white gauze over her eyes. How could her pair of lively big eyes be destroyed! He would not let her world be plunged into darkness. Liam leaned over and gently nted a soft kiss on her clear forehead. His voice was filled with warm affection as he said," You make me worry so much when I''m not by your side." The next day, in Dr. Harts office. Liam sat across Michael, both wearing stern expressions. After a long time had passed, Michael said, "Why have youe to see me, Mr. Ackman?" Liam looked at him but did not speak. He continued to maintain his elegant and haughty stance. Michael stared at his handsome, chiseled face hoping t o catch a glimpse of emotion on it. However, he found nothing. After a long time, Michael started to be a little impatient after being stared at for so long. "Mr. Ackman, I have a lot of other patients to see." Michael knew his good friend well. Whenever Liam had this expression, Michael needed to speak up. Whether he wanted to or not, he would have to do it. "Go on, tell me what''s up," asked Michael in exasperation. "I''m not well." Liam finally spoke. "Where are you feeling it?" "I feel it everywhere!" Michael carelessly wrote down a few drug names. "Go and get your prescription." Liam stood up happily and took the prescription and finally left Michaels office. Michael shook his head. He understood what was going on. This fellow wasing up with reasons to b e at the hospital. He could easily guess the reason that this big CEO wanted to be at the hospital. It was because of that woman, Anna Hamilton! Michael never expected that Liam Ackman, the guy who had never shown any interest in women would end up being so enamored with Anna Hamiton. When he recalled that Anna was Liam''s nephew''s fiancee, Michael shook his head once again. "Mr. Ackman, Mr. Ackman... The person you have fallen for is problematic. Even though you and Bryan Dawson are distant rtives, thankfully, both are of different generations." Liam got James to head to the pharmacy to pick up two bottles of vitamins. He strolled along the hospital corridor and casually walked into Annas hospital room. He did not know why the horrible emptiness that he felt inside would dissipate only when he saw Anna. However, since he did not want to cause trouble for Anna by stirring up a scandal, he had to resort to this tactic to enter the hospital. Sunlight streamed in through the curtains, falling upon Anna''s cheeks. She slowly awakened and gently blinked her swollen eyes. She felt an intense, piercing pain instantly and cried out for the doctor in pain. After a long while, the pain slowly subsided. She struggled to open her eyes but all she saw was a patch of darkness. As she raised her hand to touch her face, she could feel the warmth of the sunshine on the gauze encircling part of it. Anna tried to open her eyes but she could still see nothing. She began to panic. "What happened to my eyes?" "Where am I?" She started to shout. She felt confused and helpless. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She fumbled, causing her IV drip to shake. She became more and more frightened by the darkness surrounding her. She raised her hand to tear away the gauze around her eyes... A pair ofrge, warm hands caught hold of her hands. An angry voice rang above her head. "If you want to recover your sight, stop moving! Stupid woman! "Liam Ackman?" Anna was stunned. "Yes. He responded coolly. "Where am I? What''s wrong with my eyes?" Anna''s voice trembled slightly. Liam saw that she had torn out her IV drip, causing blood to flow down the back of her hand in a thin, red line. His voice was both angry and heartbroken," You''re in the hospital. Don''t you know that you have a n IV drip on your hand? It''s bleeding now!" Liam was about to release her hand when she gripped onto him tightly. So tightly it was like she was clinging on to her only lifeline. "Don''t go! Tell me what happened to my eyes? Why can''t I see anything? Her face was pale. There was fear in her voice and even a sense of confusion and despair. Liam''s heart melted and he pulled her into his arms." Your eyes are hurt. You''re currently in the hospital for treatment." "Hurt?" Anna wore a puzzled expression. Liam sighed softly. "Stupid woman, how is it possible that you don''t know that you''re hurt? How are you going to protect yourself?" Her hands trembled as they held hisrge hands. She shook her head helplessly. "How can this be... How can this be? I cant see... My eyes... Am I blind?" She began to sob. Chapter 64 Passion In The Ward Chapter 64 Passion In The Ward An icy cold sensation spread across Liam''s heart. His heart lurched and he let out a soft sigh. "If you want a speedy recovery, don''t you cry." Anna rushed to hold back her tears. She bit her lower lips hard and turned deathly pale. When he saw her aggrieved expression as she tried to suppress her feelings, Liam felt even more heartbroken. "Why would you lose your sight? Of course, you''ll be able to see." He gently stroked her long hair. "Is that true? Will I really be able to see again? I won''t lose my sight, right? She lifted her head and looked in his direction. However, there was still only darkness "I''m so scared. Im so scared that my eyes won''t get better," she sobbed. "Yes. It won''t get better in your lifetime. You''ll just have to stay by my side." Anna suddenly let go of his hand. He snapped angrily, "Stop moving! Your hand is still bleeding!" He caught her hand once again and applied pressure to the needle exit wound on the back of her hand. As she struggled forcefully, he held onto her even more tightly. "What''s wrong?" Are you unwilling to stay by my side?" he growled. "I can''t believe that you''re still making jokes at this time! If you''re going to be improper, youd better get out of here!" "What do you mean by improper?" Liam suddenly leaned over and ruthlessly kissed Anna''s pale lips. "Woman, this is what it truly means to be improper! "Liam Ackman! You b*stard. How dare you bully me while I''m in this state! Anna wiped her lips roughly and screamed at the top o f her lungs, "Liam Ackman, youre such a pervert!" Liam pulled her into his arms once again and reminded her, "Go ahead and scream, itll be best if everyone in the hospital hears you." Anna went quiet. She did not make another sound. Liam was very pleased with her docile obedience and softly said, "If you want to recover your sight. You need to ept your treatment. You''re not allowed to get angry or scold people." ? H His warm breath washed over her face. She could smell the faint fragrance of his cologne on his body. A sense of safety came over her and she began to calm down. "Why are you here?" she asked. "Shouldnt I be the one asking you this? How did you let yourself end up like this?" Anna kept silent. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Liams eyes were filled with a soft light. His heart filled with a sense of appreciation when he watched her return to her previously calmposure. He knew that she must have realized something so he waited patiently for her answer. "Someone messed with my eyedrops," said Anna. "It''s good that you know." Anna felt a sense of destion. She stroked the gauze around her eyes and softly asked, "Will my eyes really not be able to see from now on?" Liam slowly answered, "Rx, youll be able to see me soon enough. Don''t miss me too much." "Youre such a thick-skinned man." "I''ve just told you if you want to recover, you cant scold people. "I''ve never scolded people!" This was because the one that she was scolding was not a person. Liam understood the hidden context in her words. He smiled wickedly. Watch out, if you continue to have such a naughty mouth, I might just kiss you again." Anna rushed to push him away. As she fumbled against him, Anna nearly fell off the bed but she was firmly caught by Liam. "You shouldn''t move around wildly since you can''t see!" "Let go of me! I can get into bed myself!" She waved her small arms around as she struggled. Liam gentlyy her onto her bed and tucked her in." Careful, I have no interest in a blind woman." Ugh... Inside the car park. A red Ferrari drove in at high speeds, kicking up a cloud of dust before it came to a halt. "Bryan, you''re here so early! Anna should still be resting. We shouldnt disturb her." Chloe hopped off the car and anxiously called out to Bryan who was about to step into the elevator. "Oh well, it has to be done. She''s grandma''s precious granddaughter-inw after all. Some things just have t o be done." Bryan turned back and gave Chloe a look. He yawned, looking clearly like he did not get enough rest. It seemed as though he was extremely tired fromst night. Chloe smiled coquettishly. "I''m just concerned about you. After all, the vigorous activities went on latest night. How can your body cope now that youve woken up so early this morning?" Only then did Bryan recall that the roses were still in his sports car! He rushed to open his car door and retrieve them before turning to smile at Chloe. "You little vixen! I''m about to be drained dry by you." Chloe blushed shyly and turned almost as red as the red roses. "Bryan- stop teasing me-'''' Chloe gazed at the fiery red roses and fussed, "When will you be able to send me roses every day?" Bryan smiled wickedly. "All you need is this." As he spoke, while no one was in the car park, he dragged Chloe to a hidden corner and began to kiss her passionately. Inside a ck Rolls-Royce, a dim light could be seen. Liam elegantly took onest puff of his cigarette before putting it out. He looked at the two people kissing passionately in the hidden corner a distance away with a pair of bright, unfading eyes. "I really should let that stupid woman see this as well! What an erotic sight! Liam slowly clenched his fist. A single green vein faintly bulged up along it. Anna quietlyy on her bed. The taste of Liam seemed to linger on her lips. It was faint but it gave her a littlefort in her chaotic world. At that moment, the door was pushed open. Someone entered her room. "Anna, I''m here to see you with Bryan! Are you feeling any better?" Chloe''s sweet voice rang next to her ear. Anna''s chest tightened as she clenched her fists under her nkets, digging her fingernails into the flesh of her palms. She did her best to control her emotions to not let them see any hint of a reaction. Even though her heart was filled with fury and hatred, even if she spoke up now and interrogated them, it would not help the situation. She was still entirely powerless and helpless! "Anna, I''vee to see you and I''ve brought roses." Bryan''s tender voice also rang out. Annay motionless, as though she were asleep, Her breathing was steady. It seemed that there was some benefit to being blind. She could pretend to be asleep anytime! "It seems like shes still asleep, Bryan. I''ve told you that my sister needs more rest, yet you still won''t stop worrying and insisted oning to visit. When will you treat me with such consideration..." Chloe whispered into Bryans ear but her stance seemed to show that she was not worried that they might be discovered by Anna. Bryan quickly pushed Chloe aside, "Don''t speak such nonsense. Be mindful of the situation." Chloe felt a surge of rage. She was displeased by the way Bryan always pushed her aside in front of Anna. They had clearly just had an intense make-out session in the car park earlier. He was so warm and tender to her then, uttering touching, romantic words that made her heart soar. "Bryan, there''s just the three of us here. What are you scared of? Anna is asleep and won''t be able to hear anything." Chloe raised her hand and wrapped it around his arm, leaning softly against his body. She slipped off one of her high-heeled shoes and slid her little foot seductively along his calf. Bryan hurried to push Chloe aside and nced at Anna who was lying on the patient bed. "We still have to be mindful. This is a hospital. There are always people around. We''ll struggle to exin ourselves if were discovered. Chloe''s heart was filled with bitter hatred but her face wore an extremely pitiful expression. Her eyes were red-rimmed as she spoke coquettishly, "I just love you with all my heart and want to be with you. Dont you want to be with me, Bryan? Anna gripped the sheets under her tightly, causing a wrinkle to appear in the folds. Did Chloe think that she was dead!? Chapter 65 Fear Of Withering Away Chapter 65 Fear Of Withering Away Since Annay motionless on her hospital bed, Chloe was fearless. Chloe did not care whether Anna was truly asleep or awake. To Chloe, the world should learn about her rtionship with Bryan. That way, she could be with Bryan out in the open! Chloe looked at Bryan piteously, "Bryan, I really love you..." Bryan could not hold himself back any longer. He kept his voice as low as humanely possibly, "I want to be with you too, but now is not the time." "When will it be the right time? I cant be with you in this unclear, undefined manner forever! Besides, youre not truly in love with my sister. I''m also a daughter of the Hamilton family. Marry me and my father will also treat you well." Bryan smiled coldly inside. Even though Chloe had the surname Hamiton, no one knew what her real surname was! Anna who was lying in bed was the true Miss Hamilton, the heir of the Lincoln Group. What was Chloepared to her!? However, Bryan still maintained a loving expression o n his face, Chloe, I won''t let you feel wronged. We''re now at a critical point in time, we must be careful. You can''t be this willful and impulsive!" "Rx, what Ive promised you will be realized. Don''t you trust me?" Bryan squeezed Chloe''s nipple, causing her to shiver and moan softly. Chloe''s little face flushed red as she smiled sweetly. She tiptoed and wrapped her slender arms around Bryan''s neck. "My Bryan is the best. I believe every word that you say." Bryan shrugged off Chloes arms and subconsciously darted backward. He looked towards Anna on the bed. When he saw that there was no response from Anna, only then did he let lose all self- control and kiss Chloe''s tender, red lips... Anna could hear their actions. The sound of passionate kissing, the rustle as they fondled and groped each other, it made her sick. She gripped the sheets under her body even more tightly until her knuckles turned white. Here was her younger sister and the fiance that she had previously been deeply in love with! A strong feeling of hatred grew and lodged itself deeply in her heart. "Alright. If we continue kissing, I fear that I might have to teach you a good lesson, you little minx. Bryan released Chloe''s red lips. Chloe pursed her lips. She looked at him with lively eyes. "It''s okay, Byran. I want it..." "That''s enough!" Chloe wiggled her little waist, slithering wildly over his burning core. "Bryan, Anna is still asleep!" Bryan caught hold of her slender waist. He moved once, causing Chloe to shiver. She bit her red lip bashfully and mewled coquettishly, "Bryan, you''re so bad..." Bryan let go of Chloe and smoothened his clothes. He cleared his throat and returned to normal. "Chloe, can you tell me how Annas eyes got hurt all of a sudden?" Chloe quickly shook her head, "How., how would I know?" Bryans delicate eyes stared at Chloe intently, without missing a single detail on her face. "So you''re not going to tell me the truth? Bryan''s voice was grim. Chloe suddenly panicked. She quickly gathered her thoughts and softly said, "I want to know too! I was so frightened when I saw Anna''s condition yesterday! My heart is still racing from the shock yesterday. You can feel it for yourself if you don''t believe me." Chloe suddenly puffed out her chest and pressed herself against Bryan''s body. She grabbed Bryansrge hand and ced it on her perky, soft breast. Bryan''s warm palm gave it a hard squeeze. Chloe''s body softened as she fell into Bryan''s arms. She looked up at him with silk-like eyshes, "Bryan... Bryan''s eyes burned with a scorching fire. He struggled to control himself and with a turn of his body, he pinned Chloe down to the sofa on the side. "You little minx, watch as I teach you a good lesson." Bryans voice was husky and gruff. When Anna heard Bryan''s tone of voice, she knew what Bryan was about to do. Those two b*stards! 2 At this moment, Anna felt as though she was King Duncan, while the two of them were Macbeth and Lady Macbeth plotting her death! Anna tossed in bed and coughed twice. Bryan rushed to get up. Without bothering to straighten his clothes, he spoke in a voice wavering from nervousness, "Anna, are you awake?" Anna did not respond. She merely turned around until her back was facing Bryan and Chloe. "Anna?" "Anna?" Bryan and Chloe called out twice to see if Anna would respond. Chloe wrapped herself around Bryans back. "Bryan, I heard the doctor say that Anna''s medication has the effect of pain relief and anesthesia, making her drowsy. It looks like Anna is still asleep." Chloe began to writhe against Bryan''s back. Her little hands wandered around yfully. "Bryan, I''m all Original content from N?velDrama.Org. worked up. It''s unbearable. I really want it..." Bryan''s body tensed up. He stared unblinkingly at Anna on the bed. He wondered to himself. Was Anna asleep or not? "Bryan... I can''t bear it..." Anna shut her eyes tightly and endured the disgust in her heart. She truly felt that Chloe would be extremely suited to work at a nightclub with her seductive behavior. She would be the star performer there! Bryan brushed away Chloe''s hand and turned his head to look at Chloe who was behind him. There was still a lingering passion in his eyes. Chloe. Tell me the truth. What were you doing yesterday?! Chloe felt her heart tense. She said charmingly, "Are you suspecting me, Bryan? I sent you a text message yesterday but you ignored me so I was forced to hide i n my room." "Bryan, you can''t ignore me. I''ll be so sad. I can''t be without you..." When she got to the end. Chloe began to sound all choked up. Her soft hands started to gently tease his chest. Her body slid slowly towards his lower abdomen. She was using this tactic to divert Bryan''s suspicions. She could not let him find out that she was responsible for Anna''s eyes. Otherwise, Bryan would certainly break up with her. Bryan felt like he had ants in his pants for Chloe from her teasing. Just as Bryan was about to lose all control and pin Chloe down once again, Anna tossed on her bed. Bryan had such a fright that he rushed to stand up, tidied his clothes. He broke out in copious amounts of cold sweat from how nervous he was. "Anna, youre awake.: Anna continued to be unresponsive. It was like she was still in a deep sleep. Chloe gritted her teeth angrily. She called out flirtatiously, "Bryan... She once again entwined herself around Bryan from behind. She could not believe that even while asleep, Anna would be trying to mess up her ns! Chloe wanted to show that she was inplete control over Bryan right in front of Anna. Chloe impatiently wrapped herself around Bryan and grabbed his shaft with both of her hands, causing the fire in Bryan that had just quelled to ignite once more. Chloe could feel the change in Bryan. She looked straight in the direction of Anna as her eyes were filled with unmasked glee. "Bryan! Have me, take me... Chloe''s little mouth moved closer. All of Bryan''s reason was completely destroyed. It was extremely scintiting to mess around with Chloe right under Anna''s nose. He really wanted to know what it would feel like. However, right at the critical juncture, Anna suddenly sat up. Bryan was so shocked that part of his soul must have escaped him. He feared that these torturous back and forth motions might cause him to wither away! Chapter 66 Who Are You To Break Us Up Chapter 66 Who Are You To Break Us Up "Anna, youre awake! Bryan hurried to straighten his clothes and fastened his belt. He rushed over to Anna''s bedside. He was thanking God in his heart that Anna could not see right now, otherwise, he would be dead meat! Chloe was so mad that she stamped her feet. Why was she always the one who was discarded when Anna was around!? "Anna, now that youre awake, do you feel any better?" Bryan asked her in a warm, tender tone. Anna resisted the urge to vomit but continued not to give a response. She crashed into bed and went back t o sleep. Bryan''s expression froze on his face. Chloe bit her lip angrily. "Bryan! I told you that she was asleep! What are you scared of!?" Bryan stared questioningly at Anna on the bed. The suspicions in his heart grew. Was Anna truly asleep? "Bryan, let''s continue. How about that..." Chloe continued to wrap herself around him. Bryan pushed her off impatiently. "Thats enough! Stop making a fuss! Now that they had been interrupted in that activity again and again. Even if his libido was stronger than i t was now, he would no longer be interested in satisfying it now. "Bryan..." Chloe whined flirtatiously. "I really want you though." "Alright, that''s enough!" Bryan barked at her in irritation. Chloe was forced to bite her lips. She stared at him in silent fury. At that moment, Bryan''s cell phone rang. He was worried about waking Anna so he rushed out of the room to answer the call. "Alright, I''ll head back right away." "Chloe, theres something up at the office. I''ll need to head off first! You should stay behind and look after Anna. Remember, don''t y any of your usual tricks." Bryan solely focused on Anna and left without even ncing at Chloe. Chloe chased after him for a few steps. When she saw that Bryan did not even turn his head back, she stomped her feet in anger. "Bryan Dawson! You are mine! Why should I have to look after Anna!?" Chloe red at Bryan''s gradually retreating figure. She clenched her fists tightly. Chloe turned back to look at Anna who remained in her deep slumber on the hospital bed. Her eyes shone with a fervent hatred. She stalked her way over. With each step that she took, her hatred deepened. She clenched her fists even tighter. The four corners of her room were extremely quiet. All Anna could hear was the sound of the slowly approaching footsteps. She knew that it was the sound of Chloe''s footsteps as her high heels clicked against the marble tiles. Click. Click. Click. Chloe red at Anna whoy on the hospital bed with both her eyes covered in gauze. The burning hatred in her eyes became more and more intense. "Anna! Hamilton!" "Youre so lucky. There are so many people who care about you and spinning circles around you!" "Youre not even blind! You''re just hurt. You should see how anxious and worried everyone is for you!" "Anna, what right did you have to wear the crown as the heir of the Lincoln Group as soon as you were born?" "Why should I have to endure the injustice of being beneath you? What''s so special about you that grandma must have you as her granddaughter-inw instead of me?" "I''m the one who loves Bryan! It''s me! Were in love with each other. Who are you to break us up!?" "Haha... Chloe started tough coldly. "However, Bryan is already mine and the Lincoln Group will also be mine. I will take away everything that you own!" Anna clenched her fists. She never expected that Chloe''s appetite would be this big that she would be eyeing the Lincoln Group as well! Anna felt a surge of rage in the depths of her heart. Her entire body was extremely tense. All she wanted t o do right now was crawl up and give Chloe a couple o f good ps to vent her anger. However, Anna knew that she would not be able to do anything now. She could not see anything. There was no way that she would be able to touch Chloe. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. When she thought about her current situation, all Anna could do now was do her best to control her breathing, to let her emotions gradually calm down as she suppressed all her feelings to the depths of her heart. Chloe red at Anna and saw that she did not respond. Her eyes filled with loathing, she suddenly picked up a needle syringe. As she stared at the sharp needle tip, her lips curved sinisterly. "Anna, if you''re never going to be able to see again, Bryan wont marry you. Isn''t that right? "Grandma will not want a blind person to marry into the family. The Lincoln Group will also not want a blind person as their sessor. Haha, my dear sister. I''m doing this for your own good. See no evil after all..." Anna was extremely nervous right now. She felt that danger was impending but did not know how she was going to escape. A few seconds passed where nothing happened, however, it felt as long as several lifetimes to Anna. This situation was triggering every single nerve in her body, making her feel more nervous than she did when Bryan and Chloe were flirting before her. Chloe gripped the needle syringe tightly in her hand and continued to slowly approach Anna. Her scent wafted over. Anna could clearly smell the overpowering perfume on Chloes body. Chloes scent drew closer and closer. It smelt stronger and more intense... In the pitch-ck darkness, Anna had no idea what Chloe was about to do. Her palms sweat profusely. Just as she was thinking about sitting up, a voice rang out explosively in the hospital room. "Chloe Hamilton! What are you doing!!?" Nina stormed into the room and brusquely pushed Chloe aside. When Anna heard that Nina had arrived, she finally let out a huge sigh of relief. Why had she never realized that Nina''s voice was the most beautiful melody in the world!? Nina shielded Anna behind her body and red hostility at Chloe. "What are you doing!? What were you nning to do to Anna!?" Chloe quickly put her arms behind her back and dropped the needle syringe on the ground, kicking it under the sofa. "I-I... I saw that Anna''s all sweaty, I wanted to wipe her brow for her." Anna slowly released her hands from the nket that she had been gripping tightly this whole time and gracefully turned over, mumbling softly. "Nina, is that you? Where am I?" Nina rushed towards Anna and hugged her tightly." Anna, you''re in the hospital. You got hurt and are now under treatment for it." Anna mumbled groggily. "Anna, don''t be scared. Its not serious. You''ll recover very quickly." Anna nodded her head slightly, she felt around for Nina''s hand and gripped it tightly. Anna''s back was drenched in a cold sweat. Her forehead was also covered in tiny beads of sweat. She could not see anything now and was practically like a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be sliced up! Anna hated this feeling. Yet, what could she do? She gripped Nina''s hand even tighter, treating Nina like she was the only person she could depend on right now. "Anna, how are you? Are your eyes hurting?" asked Nina in concern. "Im alright. I''d like to have some water." Anna spoke hoarsely. Nina rushed to pour her a ss of water and carefully helped Anna sit up in bed, leaning her against the headboard. She then brought the ss to Anna''s lips. The sip of warm water helped Anna settle her nerves and calm down. "Nina, who were you speaking to just now?" Anna pretended to be confused. "Anna, it''s me. Chloe. I''m d youre finally awake. The whole family is so worried about you." Chloe wanted to approach Anna but was pushed aside by Nina. Chloe red at Nina furiously. Nina red back looking equally furious. After a moment, Chloe said softly, "Anna, are you feeling okay? I''m so worried about you..." As she spoke, Chloe tried once again to draw closer to Anna but she was once again thwarted by Nina, pushing her away. "Miss Chloe, you should be more careful. It''s okay if you bump and hurt yourself, but you''d better not bump into Anna''s eyes identally!" Chapter 67 Dont Be Sad, You Still Have Me Chapter 67 Don''t Be Sad, You Still Have Me Chloe red at Nina angrily and yelled, "Nina Scott! What do you mean by that? I''m here to see my sister. What does this have to do with you?! Chloe then snickered and crossed her arms, "I''ve heard that youre on different teams with my sister in thistest internship. Maybe you''re nning to harm my sister while shes hurt so that she won''t be able to d o well. That way, she won''t be able topete for first ce against you!" "Chloe Hamilton! Ive never met anyone as shameless a s you! I''ll be d*mned if Id harm Anna!" "Nina! Watch your words!" "Hurry up and leave! The door is right there, I wont see you out. Leave and stop hurting our eyes with your presence!" Nina pointed towards the door. Chloe was so angry that she puffed up her chest." That''s is my sister. I''m a member of her family. You have no right as an outsider to order me about! The person who should leave is you! Hurry up and get out o f here!" Chloe was furious. Were not for Nina, she would have seeded! Anna gripped Nina''s hand tightly and softly said, " Chloe, you should head back. Ill be fine with Nina here looking after me." "Anna, Bryan specifically told me to take good care of you. "It''s alright! You should head back." Chloe saw Anna''s look of indifference and felt her heart thump in her chest. Was it possible that Anna had been awake this whole time? Did she know that Chloe was about to harm her? Chloe looked at Anna nkly. Her beautiful eyes were wrapped with white gauze. For a moment, it appeared as though two beams of bright light shot through the gauze directly at Chloe. Chloe was so frightened that her heart shuddered abruptly. By the time she came back to her senses, Anna was wearing a smile. "Chloe, you have always been delicate. How will you b e able to bear the hassle of looking after me? I cant bear to let you look after me. A look of panic shed across Chloes eyes. "Anna... Im your sister. Its only right for me to look after you." "Chloe, it''s the thought that counts. I''ll remember your intentions and keep them in my heart. Nina is my good friend. There''s no way that she would harm me. You don''t need to worry about this." Even though Anna''s tone was cool and level, her words seemed to beced with meaning. It made Chloe feel tense and uneasy. Chloe tried hard to squash the emotions in her heart and forced out a smile. "Since you''ve said it''s okay, Ill head off now." Chloe turned about and walked out of Anna''s hospital room. Anna slowly raised her head and faced the sun. Everything before her eyes remained dark but she could feel the warmth on her cheeks. Anna gripped Nina''s hands even tighter. Nina was now the only one that she could lean on. "Anna..." Nina looked at her worriedly. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Im alright," replied Anna softly. Only after Nina was sure that Anna was truly whole and unharmed did she let out a sigh of relief. "I don''t know what Chloe was about to do to you! You can''t see at all now, it makes me worry about you!" Anna pursed her lips and smiled weakly. "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry." Anna felt as though she had been sapped of all her strength. She slowly copsed onto her bed. "Anna!" "I''m okay. Im just a little tired." When Nina saw that Annasplexion was pasty and pale, she became more concerned. "Anna, tell me the truth! Was Chloe about to do something to you? Tell me and Ill be sure to make her pay!" Anna gently shook her head. She knew what Nina was like. Ninas temper was explosive. She needed to be extremely careful of what she said. It was like she was walking on thin ice, otherwise, a single misstep would lose her the whole game. Nina sped Annas icy cold hands. Her eyes brimmed with tears. "Poor Anna, you don''t even have a person you can trust nor one who treats you well... Now that your eyes are like this, what are you supposed to do? Anna quietlyy on the bed. She did not make a sound, nor did she show any joy or sadness. It was like she had no trace of emotion within her. Nina had never seen Anna this way before. Her calmness was tinged with sorrow, helplessness, and despair. It was like she was about to be devoured. Nina did not know what to do. She quickly opened the food pack that she had brought. "Anna, I''ve made you some soup. Have some! After all, youll only have the energy to fight back when you have a full stomach! Ill feed you." Anna remained motionless. "Anna?" Nina wiped the tears from her eyes. Her heart felt like i t was being pierced by multiple nails. "Anna, please don''t be like this... You''re the daughter of the Hamilton family. Anna Hamilton! You can''t let them beat you!" "Anna... The doctor said that theres a chance that your eyes will recover fully. However, you''ll need treatment for them over the next few days. You won''t g o blind!" "Anna, don''t be sad. You still have me... I''ll always be with you." Nina gripped Anna''s hand tightly. Her voice became all choked up. Anna slowly turned her head. She followed the direction of Ninas voice to look at her. "You''re right. I still need to fight." When she saw that Anna had regained her senses, Nina smiled and rushed to help Anna sit up. Nina began to feed her some soup. "You should eat more and recover quickly. We''ll see then if that b*tch Chloe will still put on airs before you!" Nina thoughtfully blew on the soup then carefully delivered it to Annas mouth. "Anna, open up." Anna burst intoughter, "Nina, I''m not a child." "Anna, youve finallyughed! I was so worried before when I saw your sorrowful, despairing expression. Annas heart melted. "Nina, thank you. If it weren''t for you..." Anna paused abruptly and did not continue speaking. "No need to thank me! Come, open wide. Good girl. Have more soup..." Anna swallowed the soup and felt her heart warm up inside her. "Anna, you must be strong. While you''re in the hospital, I''lle to see you whenever I have time. Hence, when I''m not here, you must look after yourself. Do you understand me?" Anna gently nodded her head. "I''ll definitely take care of myself." Nina looked outside the door and lowered her voice to say, "Remember to watch out for Chloe. I always get the feeling that she''s out to get you. A moment ago, when I was entering the room, it looked like she had something in her hand and was aiming for your eyes..." Nina gasped in shock and her face went pale, "Anna! Could it be that Chloe wanted to blind you so that you will never be able to see again!?" Anna lowered her head and remained silent for quite some time. "That''s not possible! Nina, dont overthink things. She wouldn''t dare." "Anna, she stole your fiance, what else would she not dare to do!? She''s such a toxic person. I think that she must be the one who messed with your eye drops." "Now that you can''t see a thing, it''s nearly impossible for you to defend yourself effectively. You must be on your guard at all times! Anna gently nodded her head. "I know. Ill be careful. Nina suddenly stood up. Anna stretched out her hand and asked anxiously, "Nina, where are you going.?" "I-I... I have something to do. Im going to head out for a moment. Wait for me. I''ll be right back." As soon as she finished speaking, Nina ran out of the hospital room in a rush. Chapter 68 Inexplicable Flicker Of Sweetness Chapter 68 Inexplicable Flicker Of Sweetness Anna reached out her hand. She could not see a thing. All she could hear was the sound of Ninas footsteps a s she rushed out. Then, the sound of the door closing. Her world instantly filled with darkness and dead silence. Anna swung back and forth in bed. She felt as though she was trapped inside a dark little house where there was no light, no way out and nothing could be seen. She felt suffocated like she was about to die a slow death in this darkness. "Nina, Nina..." She called out a few times but Nina did not respond. Nina left the room and quickly ran towards the staircase, blocking Chloe''s way. "Why are you still here!?" Nina saw that Chloe was still skulking around which was why she started to give chase. "Whether I go or stay has nothing to do with you! Stop being such a busybody! Who do you think you are?" shouted Chloe angrily. "It doesn''t matter who I am. All I know is that you are the ''second'' daughter of the Hamilton family, and you''re Anna''s stepsister!" Nina particrly emphasized the words stepsister, saying it in a very disdainful manner. Chloe was so enraged that her chest puffed up. She hated it when people referred to her as the ''second'' daughter, especially when they called her ''Anna''s stepsister''! It was like a stab to the heart. "Nina, shut your sl*tty mouth!" Chloes voice became shrill. "Sl*tty mouth? We both know who the sl*tty one is here! I would never go around seducing men. You have absolutely no morals and have reached new levels of sl*uttiness!" "You!" Chloe was so furious that she gritted her teeth." Nina, believe me when I say that I will rip out your mouth! Nina had been itching to give Chloe a good beating on behalf of Anna. She immediately rolled up her sleeves. "Let''s go!" Chloe had always been soft and delicate. She was as weak as a baby. She was not a match for Nina at all. Knowing that, Chloe''s eyes instantly filled with tears and put on an extremely pitiful expression. "I dont understand, why do you have to bully me!? What did my sister tell you in private? Is she the one who asked you to torment me?" "What have I done wrong? Why does my sister hate m e so much?" As soon as Nina saw Chloe crying, she instantly lost her temper. "Hurry up and leave! Dont act all innocent! I''m not a man!" Chloe dabbed the tears at the corners of her eyes. "I just wanted to look after my sister. Why do you and Anna have to kick me out? I''m staying behind because I wanted to see if Anna needed..." "How can you be so shameless!? Didn''t you hear me, get lost!" Chloe began to cry more piteously. "Why do you have t o treat me like this. What have I done wrong?" Just as Nina was about to raise her voice and give Chloe a good scolding, Daniel''s voice suddenly rang out. "Chloe, whats going on!?" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Nina turned her head around and saw Daniel standing close by with a displeased expression. "Daddy..." Chloe looked like an injured butterfly. She ran towards Daniel and sobbed sorrowfully. "I wanted to stay in Annas room to look after her but she kicked me out. After that, Nina chased after me to give me a good scolding. Chloe sobbed and sobbed like she had suffered a huge injustice. "Daddy, why are they always bullying me? What have I done wrong?" Daniel red at Nina angrily, "Excuse me, Chloe is Anna''s younger sister. How can you say such repugnant things to Chloe!?" Nina was furious. Chloe was such a fine little actor! "It was Chloe..." "Daddy... It''s alright. Shes Annas ssmate and also her good friend. Let''s stop here. If we continue, we''ll put Anna in a tough position! Since Anna doesn''t want to see me, I should leave." Chloe said this as she supported her head in her hand. She gently leaned against Daniel. "Daddy, I''m feeling a little dizzy. I think I might have caught a cold... Daddy, can you drop me off at home please?" Daniel quickly hugged Chloe and said in a voice filled with fatherly love, "You must have caught a chill after spending thest two days running around to and fro from the hospital. Ill send you home. Daniel cast a hostile look at Nina. "Go back and tell Anna that since her eyes are hurt, she needs to get some good rest and should stop throwing such childish tantrums!" Nina clenched her fists angrily but said nothing. Chloe smirked and looked smugly at Nina. She then leaned weakly into Daniel''s arms. "Daddy, let''s go home." "Okay, Chloe. Let''s go home and get you some medicine. I''ll get Lisa to make you some chicken soup. You should stay home and get some rest..." Nina watched the father-daughter pair as they slowly disappeared from sight. She was furious inside. Daniel came to the hospital to visit Anna. Yet due to Chloe''s devious trickery, he was now leaving with Chloe without sparing a thought for Anna! She was the patient in the hospital with a serious condition! What kind of father was he!? Nina returned to the hospital room. Nina was worried that Anna would be upset if she told her that her father hade to the hospital without visiting her. Hence, she lied and said that she went to the bathroom. "There''s a bathroom here, why did you have to use the one outside?" Anna fumbled until she found Ninas hand and grabbed it. "I-I... I didn''t know theyout of this hospital room." "Nina, are you hiding something from me?" asked Anna suspiciously. Nina became anxious that she would not be able to trick the sharp-witted Anna. Her mind scrambled toe up with something to change the subject. "Anna, when I came to see you, I saw Bryan! He walked out of your hospital room! Did hee here with Chloe to see you?" "That pair of c*cksuckers, how dare they appear before you together? It looks like they don''t think that you''re a threat at all. They''re such bullies!" "I know." Anna spoke softly, "In fact, they were about t o get their freak on in front of me!" "What!??" Nina''s voice went up in volume. "They tried t o ''do the deed in front of you!? Is she trying to show you her cards!?" "Are they trying to provoke you just because you cant see!? How can they be so shameless!?" Nina was about to lose her tip. Anna shook her head slightly. "I pretended to be asleep and acted as though I wasn''t aware of anything." "Anna, how could you tolerate that!? "What could I do otherwise? I can''t see anything. Even if I wanted to hit them, I wouldn''t be able to." Nina was furious. "How can they be so shameless!? They are truly the worst! As for Chloe, she acts all sweet and innocent. She''s such a great actress! "Not to mention that Bryan! How could he be so hateful!? I just want to destroy his balls, pickle them then feed them to the dogs. I bet even the dogs will refuse to eat his hateful bits!!!" Anna burst intoughter. "Nina, why haven''t I realized before this that you had such a potty mouth? You swear like a sailor. I salute you! Anna gave Nina a thumbs up. "I''m not angry! Anna, Mr. Ackman is the best. As soon as he heard that something happened to you, he rushed to the hospital right away. In fact, he drove up ahead and cleared the way up ahead for you. Otherwise, the ambnce wouldn''t have arrived at the hospital in such a timely manner!" "He even found you a specialist and made sure that they used the best medications on you. He even found a specialist nurse to look after you." "Don''t you think that the difference between the uncle and the nephew is like night and day!?" Annas heart suddenly skipped a beat. She felt an inexplicable flicker of sweetness. Chapter 69 The Wicked Prosper Chapter 69 The Wicked Prosper "He was... at the hospital the whole time?" Anna asked Nina quietly. "Thats right! He even asked me personally about what happened that day. He looked like he wanted to help you find out the truth. Hes more concerned about you than Bryan was!" "Anna, do you think that Mr. Ackman likes you?" "How could he? He''s Bryan''s uncle. Im sure he''s only concerned about his students!" Anna''s face instantly blushed. She quickly lowered her head as she exined. "Mr. Ackman thinks that its really strange that your eyes got hurt out of the blue!" said Nina. "What... what did he say?" asked Anna softly. "He didn''t say anything. He probably feels that this matter isnt as simple as it seems! He''s just a tutor after all. Even though you''re both rted by marriage, he must have decided that it wasn''t his ce to say anything." Anna nodded her head. "Yes, it wasnt his ce to speak." Liams personality was cold and indifferent but if he suddenly seemed to care a lot about Anna, it would certainly make everyone else suspicious. Besides, Anna did not think that Liam would be the type of person who would waste his time helping her investigate the truth. They merely had a physical rtionship where they drew pleasure from one another. "Anna, listen to me. You cant marry Bryan! If you marry him, youll ruin your life! "Furthermore, if you get the chance, you must fight back! You can''t tolerate them any longer! Theyre such bullies!" "If Chloe was the one who swapped your eye drops, that would be horrifying to imagine. Since she didn''t seed in harming you this time, she''ll definitely try again in the future." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Anna, your father, and your stepmother are both not o n your side. Its going to be hard and dangerous for you to deal with this all on your own." "Oh, what do we do, Anna? I''m so worried about you." Nina held Annas hands and shook them anxiously. Anna smiled coldly. "Don''t worry. Itll be okay. Ill be careful." "Anna, you should quickly dissolve the marriage contract! What''s so great about the Dawson family. If we''re talking about it, don''t you think that Mr. Ackman is even better. The Ackman Group is one thousand times, ten thousand times more amazing than the Dawson family. Why should you die on that hill!?" "Anna, why dont you marry Mr. Ackman instead!? Since Bryan cheated on you with your sister, you should marry his uncle and be his aunt! That would kill him inside!" Anna burst intoughter. "Nina, I know that you want the best for me. However, Mr. Ackman is Bryan''s uncle ... Why would he want to marry me!?" Anna suddenly felt a little downcast. "Do you think that its a simple matter to break a marriage contract? The joining of two families in marriage is not a simple matter between two people. It involves two whole families!" "Anna, my heart bleeds for you." "It''s best to y the long game." Anna sighed softly. "We shouldn''t talk about such heavy, depressing topics! Do you know that Principal Mason informed us that the internship will be starting in a month. That''s s o amazing! When that timees, you''ll be able to take part. We will both dominate during the internship, leaving no survivors. Haha..." Nina started tough. Two lovely dimples appeared on her cheeks, making her look exceptionally pretty. Anna raised her hand and fumbled to touch Ninas head. "I love seeing youugh. It''s such a shame that I can only hear it now." "Anna! You''ll be able to see it again for sure!" Anna put her hand down and turned her head. She wanted to look outside the window but no matter what, all that was before her wasplete darkness. So their internship would start in a month... It must have been Liams doing! Even though it was pitch ck before her eyes, a ray o f light seemed to shine through a gap in her heart, making her feel less burdened. Nina needed to get to her part-time job. She reminded Anna to take care of herself and left. The hospital room went quiet in an instant. Annay o n the bed. Total darkness covered her eyes when the ck wristband started to ring. The happy sound of singing voices went straight to her heart. She smiled and sang along with the soft music... Life was unreasonable. We have no idea where life will end up, nor do we know whether the trajectory will change and start heading in an unknown direction... Anna was a prime example, she never would have expected that her life would be this chaotic and convoluted. She had always imagined that she would graduate with no issues, smoothly take control over the Lincoln Group, marry Bryan and have kids then live happily ever after until they were old. However, the shapeless hands of fate would be able to plunge one into darkness at any time. At the same time, fate would send a ray of warm sunshine in the darkness to give you warmth. It was like the appearance of Liam. Anna suddenly yearned to see him. She did not know what he was doing right now or where he was. "Oh... My little Anna!" When Jamie''s enchanting voice rang out in the hospital room, Anna suddenly felt as though the darkness before her eyes brightened in an instant. Jamie was dressed in a blue casual suit. As usual, he had put on intricate eye makeup, more borate than most women would wear. He swayed his slender hips as he rushed towards Anna with a bouquet of fresh flowers in his hand. "My poor baby! How did this happen to you? Even if you couldnt bear to see that cheating couple, there''s n o need to destroy your own eyes!" u n Anna suddenly felt the urge to open up Jamies brain just to see how his brain circuits were different from everyone else. "I think that Ive gone blind because Ive seen too much of you," teased Anna. "Hey! You''ve note to visit me in ages. How dare you say that! Besides, Im so very fashionable, you should take more looks at me to heal your eyes." Jamie raised his pretty hands and pinched Annas slim face. "Look, my baby has be all skinny. Yourplexion is terrible. Have you been mistreated over thest few days?" Anna pped his hand away and scolded yfully," You''re the one who has been mistreated. I dont even need to lift a finger and food will be delivered to my lips. How could I lose weight? It seems as though your mouth has be more wicked." "My wicked mouth is much more powerful than your icy one. Look at yourself! If it weren''t because I was talking to you, I would have thought that I''ve entered a n icebox!" "Youre just like a thousand-year-old cier. Most ordinary people won''t be able to approach you at all! When Anna heard him mention ''a thousand-year cier'', the image of Liams handsome face appeared i n her mind. She subconsciously fiddled with the wristband on her wrist and felt a little amused. "Darling, don''t you know that you look even more unapproachable now than you did before! When I look back, I can see why your fiance would cheat on you with your sister. It makes total sense!" Annas expression instantly darkened. "What do you mean that it makes total sense!? Are you here to make me mad!?" Jamie patted her little hand and spoke earnestly. "My dear, think about it. Chloe is much better at flirting than you are. Shes much better than you at using her womanly wiles. She''s also much better at acting weak and helpless. As for you, even boiling water will turn cold upon touching you. What kind of guy would be able to tolerate this?" "So everyone thinks that I''m dull and uninteresting?" Anna suddenly thought about Liam. Did he think that way of her too? "My dear, you need to know how to change yourself! In this society, only those who are devious and crafty will be able to live well! The wicked prosper and only the good die young." Jamie tightly sped Anna''s hand and affectionately stroked her little face. Neither of them knew that Liam stood sullenly at the door of the hospital room. A storm was brewing that was about to erupt explosively! Chapter 70 Who Am I To You? Chapter 70 Who Am I To You? Jamie stroked Anna''s little face feeling heartbroken." My little darling, was I too harsh?" Anna did not speak. A sorrowful look was stered upon Anna''s features which made Jamies heart wrench. He sighed and said in a serious tone, "Darling, Im just giving you some advice. You need to learn how to be flexible and be able to adapt to situations. That way, you won''t end up like this again! "Tell me the truth. Did your eyes get like this because someone was out to get you? A sense of sorrow was evoked on Anna''s lips. "Can you imagine that? It felt like a burning-hot needle was stabbed into my eyes. 1 think I can still feel the pain lingering even now." "But... When I was lying here, I could hear Chloe tell Bryan how much she liked him without a care in the world. When no one was around, she even tried to blind me! I feel like my heart hurts even more. It hurts so much that I can hardly breathe. "Even though were not rted by blood, we''ve lived together for nearly 20 years. Is our sisterly bond so fragile?" "My dear, you still have me! It''s fine, we don''t need the Lincoln family or that backstabbing, b*stard of a man. What''s so great about them. Come to my bar and I''ll take care of you." Jamie patted his chest. Anna suddenly felt less lonely. "Jamie, youre such a manly man! If I were a man, I''d definitely fall for you. Naha..." "Who are you falling for? A cold voice rang out. Anna''sughter instantly died. The entire hospital room was plunged into deathly silence. Even though Anna could not see, she would be able to recognize Liam''s voice anywhere, especially this sense of coldness that seemed to rush towards her, causing her entire body to shiver. Jamie could also clearly feel the temperature in the hospital room begin to drop. Anna quickly withdrew her hand and did her best to put some distance between her and Jamie. When Jamie saw Annas reaction and saw Liam at the door. He understood the situation right away. "Oh! My dear, is this your one-night stand from that night? Haha, you have a good eye!" "Hey, handsome. Im Jamie. Im Annas... Jamie thought for a moment. "Im her best friend! What''s your name, handsome?" "Get out!" Jamies friendliness was met with Liam''s usual cold response. "Oh... You''re not friendly at all, handsome. You scared me." Jamie patted his heart. Liam''s face was grim and his dark eyes looked as sharp as knives, frightening Jamie so much that he went silent. Even though Jamie was a little scared of Liams chilly regal aura, he forced himself to be brave and stood before Anna, shielding her behind his back. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Anna, dont be afraid. No one can bully you while I''m here!" Liam wore a murderous expression. The depths of his eyes seemed capable of shooting out beams of frost that could freeze a person dead in his steps. Jamie felt a chill down his spine. He felt a sudden shiver in his heart. "Anna, I take back what I said before, youre not the one whos a thousand-year cier, Hes the one..." Anna felt a little awkward. Liam must be about to blow his top because of Jamie! Even though she could not see Liams expression right now, based on the cold air beside her that felt colder than the air conditioning, she could hazard a guess at how much rage was on Liam''s face right now. "Jamie, he''s... hes Bryans uncle. "What!? Uncle!?" Jamie looked at Liam in surprise and squealed, "Baby girl! You have some mighty fine taste! I didn''t know that you were like this, Anna... Jamie gave Liam a bear hug and said exaggeratedly," Uncle! What a lovely surprise! How exciting!" Anna facepalmed. "Are you leaving or not?" Liam red at Jamie as he clenched his jaw. Jamie put a hand on his hip and made a coy gesture with the other hand. "There''s nothing good in the entirety of the Dawson family. Don''t even think about bullying Anna in my presence! Get out get out get out!" Anna was shocked! Jamie actually dared to shoo Liam away! Anna wanted to apud Jamie for his bravery, but when she sensed the frosty aura around her, Anna quickly told Jamie. "Jamie, you should head back." "Hey, baby girl. I can''t believe that you would treat our friendship so lightly. Im really hurt. I''m really upset... Anna cradled her forehead and hurriedly waved her arm at Jamie. Jamie was probably the only person in the world who dared to stand up to Liam like this. Jamie picked up his bag and red sharply at Liam. "I f you dare to bully Anna in any way, I''m going to burn you!" As soon as he finished speaking, Jamie raised his head proudly and walked out, brushing past Liam. He even managed to slip his name card into Liam''s pocket. "This is how you can get in contact with me." Jamie winked flirtatiously at Liam, smiling a charming smile as he opened the door and walked out. Liam felt goosebumps erupt all over his body. He stared at his pocket as though there was something radioactive inside. "Anna, are you that desperate?" raged Liam. Anna felt a little confused, "What... what do you mean b y that?" Liam rushed to grab a pair of tweezers from the cab at the foot of the bed and picked the name card out of his pocket. He threw the name card along with the tweezers into the bin. He still felt like that was not enough. His entire body felt ufortable so he quickly took off his suit jacket and tossed it into the bin as well. 1 Anna had no idea what Liam was doing. All she heard was the sound of rustling. She followed the direction o f the sounds and looked blearily towards the approximate direction of Liam. "Anna, what kind of friend was he?!" shouted Liam. "Oh... hes a friend." Anna could sense Liam''s jealousy and rushed to exin, "He''s my best friend! He''s a very, very dear friend to me. Don''t misunderstand." "Best friend!? Hes a man!!!" "Yes... Hes a man. Yet, he''s not interested in what men are usually interested in..." "He''s still a man!" Anna scratched her head, "He... He doesn''t like women. Did he give you his name card? Hes gay! Haha" When Liam saw Annaughing so meaningfully, his expression became even more stormy. "Anna Hamilton! What are you hinting at!" Liam rushed over and fiercely leaned close to Anna. H e frightened Anna so much that she shrank backward. Liam put a hand behind Anna''s head, preventing her from knocking her head on the corner of the bed. "Anna Hamilton, Im going to tell you once more. You are my woman! You''re not allowed to smile so brightly at any other man." Anna looked nkly at Liam who stood before her. She could feel the powerful aura rushing towards her and felt her heart stop. He looked paranoid like there was no way to reason with him. "He''s... hes really my best friend! I''ve never thought of him as a man." Anna tried to exin, "That''s not okay either!!! raged Liam. "He doesn''t like women. He''s gay!" "Even a gay man is not okay!" This was such an overbearing, unreasonable man! "You have no right to control who I''m friends with. You''re not anyone to me!" Anna flung off Liam''s large hand and crawled a little further away from him. Liam gritted his teeth, "Tell me, who am I to you!?" Anna shook her head. "You''re not anyone to me..." She had not finished speaking before Liam''s domineering kissnded on her lips, capturing her tongue. "I''ll tell you who I am to you!" Chapter 71 24 Hour Surveillance Chapter 71 24 Hour Surveince "Oh!" The sudden kiss caused Anna to panic. She struggled, pushing both her hands against Liam''s sturdy chest. "Stop moving wildly or I''ll have you right now! growled Liam angrily. Anna felt a chill go down her back and stopped struggling. Liam started to kiss her with a fervent passion that gradually changed and became extremely tender. His rage slowly disappeared, leaving no trace... What an overbearing man! Was he jealous? Jealous of a gay person? That was so adorable. Liam released Anna, panting heavily. His body felt like it was burning up and he could scarcely catch his breath. His eyes were filled with a raging fire as he stared into Anna''s flushed little face. Anna''s breathing was disordered as well. Her chest moved up and down rapidly. She leaned limply against Liam''s chest. "When... when did you be this insecure? she asked coyly in a quiet voice. "What?" Liam''s voice was husky. "Why did you lose your self-confidence in front of a gay man?" Liam''s gaze darkened. He gently stroked Anna''s exquisite little nose and looked at her affectionately. "Anna, you are mine." Anna felt her heart flutter inside her. An indescribable feeling slowly blossomed in her heart and spread across her whole body. She embraced Liam tightly. As she leaned into his arms, she began to sob quietly. Liam felt his heart break when he saw her cry. He gently stroked her long hair without speaking. All he did was hug her slender body even more tightly. He would not let anyone bully his littledy! Anna had barely cried for a minute before she was stopped by Liam. "How can you cry when your eyes are like this? Hurry up and stop your tears!" His dominating tone seemed to leave no room for refusal. Anna quickly blew her nose and stopped crying. "You need to look after your eyes! I won''t allow your eyes to have even the tiniest bit of damage!" Anna nodded slowly. "Get some rest! You''re not allowed to overthink things! You need to have a speedy recovery!" Anna nodded her head. "Take your medication on time, eat on time and drink more water! Anna nodded her head once again. Why was he so long -winded?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "When the nurses change your dressing, please cooperate with them as much as possible. Even if it hurts, you need to endure it! As my woman, you need t o be strong!" The phrase ''my woman made Anna feel warm and fuzzy inside. She pursed her lips and held back a smile then nodded once again. "Have you had your dinner?" "Yes, I have. Nina brought me some soup." "How can you merely have soup! The doctor said that you''re nutritionally deficient. I don''t understand how you can be nutritionally deficient as a daughter of the Hamilton family! Youre not taking good care of yourself at all! Anna scratched her head. She felt as though Liam was now acting like a menopausal old woman. He was being naggy and entric! Liam instructed the nurses to deliver a nutritionally bnced dinner and personally stared at Anna to make sure that she finished eating it. He stayed with Anna and only left the hospital after she went to sleep. When Liam left the hospital, he overheard some people in the middle of a quiet discussion. "I heard that he''s Miss Hamilton''s fiance''s uncle. That''s so odd. Miss Hamilton''s fiance only visits her at the hospital once a day. Yet, this uncle visits her several times a day." "If it weren''t for the fact that Miss Hamilton already has a fiance, I would have thought that he was her fiance." "How can he alwayse running to Miss Hamiltons room as an uncle? Isnt that extremely inappropriate?" Liams expression was cold as he strode away from the hospital. He returned to the Ackman Skyhigh Group. The Ackman Group headquarters was the tallest and grandest skyscraper in Johannes City. Located in the city center, it had be a definingndmark of Johannes City. This was not merely because of its height, it was also because it represented the Ackman Group that controlled the economic lifeline of the city. Liam was currently sitting with a grim expression in his CEOs office on the top floor. James stood across him. He would asionally sneak a look at Liams cold face and feel his heart stop. "Is... Miss Anna alright?" James felt extremely confused. Liams mood had been terrible ever since he returned from the hospital. "Bryan Dawson. Chloe Hamiton and Nicole Baine. Pay more attention to three people when they head to the hospital," said Liam coldly. "Yes, Mr. Ackman." Liam still felt as though something was not right. He continued, "Has everything been organized with our people?" "Yes, Mr. Ackman. Everything is organized." "So theyll be able to carry out 24-hour surveince?" "Umm... Mr. Ackman. All our people are men. There will be times when this would be... Inconvenient!" James appeared a little ufortable. Liam mmed the table. "Didn''t I ask you to organize for nurses and doctors?" "But Mr, Ackman... You said that if we could bribe the people in the hospital, it meant they could be easily bribed by other people as well. It would be too dangerous... James wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead nervously. Liam spun around in his leather office chair grumpily and looked at the majestic skyscrapers outside the window. No matter what arrangements he made, he still did not feel any less worried. That woman could not see a thing right now! It would be child''s y for someone to harm her as she is! He would not feel reassured until he was able to personally keep a close eye on her! He suddenly realized that Anna Hamilton was more difficult to managepared to the big cases in hispany and more headache-inducing! Liam waved his hand in frustration. James understood his intentions and quietly retreated. He had just walked up to the door when he heard Liams voice ring out once again. "Get me a doctor''s appointment at the hospital tomorrow for a check-up." James was stunned. Another medical check-up!? Over thest two days, Liam has been to the hospital twice for a check-up! What problem did he have that required him to go to the hospital every day to be examined? "Mr. Ackman, are you feeling unwell? Should I postpone the meetingster today?" Liam walked to stand in front of the windows, looking down at the ant-like flow of traffic and pedestrians. H e had an idea and a smile appeared on his face. "Keep the meetings as scheduled. "Yes, Mr. Ackman. James excused himself. The next day at 9 a.m., Liam appeared at Michael''s office. Just as before, he sat inside Michaels office without saying a word, staring at Michael as Michael stared back. Michael sped his hands together, cing them on the desk as he patiently waited for Liam to speak. Over thest two days, as soon as Liam entered, Michael would prescribe him some vitamins. Today, the prescription was ready yet Liam continued to sit there, refusing to budge. Finally, Michael could no longer bear it and was the first to break the silence. "Mr. Ackman. I have a lot of other patients to see." If only it were possible for him to stoping to keep doctors from their work! "Mr. Ackman, what seems to be the problem that has brought you to the hospital over thest few days?" Michael pushed up his sses with his index finger. H e was extremely impatient now. "I want to have a medical check-up." Liam finally opened his mouth. "Where do you feel unwell?" Michael frowned. Liam pointed to his heart, thought for a moment then pointed to his head. "Here." Michael gave James, who stood behind Liam, a look. James looked simrly confused. "Where in your body does it feel unwell? "My whole body feels unwell!" Michael rushed to write in his notes, "Let''s run some tests." Liam dered, I want to be admitted into the hospital!" Chapter 72 Fulfill Your Wish Chapter 72 Fulfill Your Wish "Admitted into the hospital!?" The volume of Michael''s voice increased by one notch. "Mr. Ackman. You should have a medical check-up first." "I want to be admitted into the hospital, repeated Liam. "Mr. Ackman, our bed spaces at the hospital are extremely limited. You cant be admitted to the hospital just because you want to!" said Michael. "I have money! said Liam angrily. Michael was speechless. "Fine, the Ackman prince does as he pleases just because he has money!" Michael swept an eye across the plucky and spirited Liam. He said helplessly, "Go and get a CT scan of your head." "I won''t. It''ll harm my brain," Liam refused. "Then go and have an ECG." "No, I don''t like to have things stuck on me." Michael lost his temper, "Are you the doctor or am I the doctor here!?" Liam replied indifferently, "You''re the doctor. It doesnt matter. Ille back tomorrow." As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and left without hesitation. Michael deeply felt as though his beautiful morning had now been ruined by Liam and his outrageous antics! Michael adjusted his sses and shook his head. He was about to press the buzzer to call the next patient i n when his office door opened once again. Michale looked up and saw Liam''s pencil straight figure walk in. Michael took off his sses and pinched his high nose bridge. "Why are you back?" "I still want to be admitted," said Liam with an indifferent expression. Micheal really lost it now. He quietly asked, "Do you have too much free time to spare? Is that why you''vee to disturb me early in the morning?" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "I''m sick. I need to be admitted. I''ll move in tomorrow." Liam spoke calmly but his voice was filled with a tone that would not take no for an answer. Michael put on his sses once again and looked straight into Liams eyes. "1 ell me, what illness do you have? Liam raised his attractive brow and said in a deep voice, "I feel sick all over my body. "Yet when I order tests for you, you refuse to go!" Michael''s easy-going personality was about to be "I don''t need to be tested!" answered Liam. "I need to know where you feel ufortable, only then can I arrange a hospital room in the appropriate department!" "The hospital rooms are split up by specialties?" "Of course!" Liam thought for a moment then pointed to his eyes." My eyes have been hurting a lot recently!" Michael stared at Liam for a good amount of time before he burst intoughter. "I get it! I get it now!" Michaelughed uncontrobly." Mr. Ackman, you''re definitely sick! You''re sick in the head!" "I want to know which woman is unlucky enough to have caught your eye!" Liam''s expression became cold. Michael was clearly asking questions that he already knew the answers to. "I thought that you didnt like women. Why didn''t you tell me that your heart has been touched?" Liam continued to wear a frosty expression. Michael cocked his eyebrow and leaned against his chair. "Alright then, since Mr. Ackmans eyes are ufortable, you should be admitted to the ophthalmology department!! Ill give you hospital room 1207! What do you think? Are you satisfied? It''s a first-ss VIP hospital room." A half-smile finally appeared on Liam''s cold face. Michael crossed his arms. "If I didnt fulfill your wish, Ill be hampering your efforts." "At least you''re self-aware!" Liam turned around, feeling pleased, and left the office. James felt a little dumbfounded. He looked at Michael in shock. "Mr. Ackman has not had any problems with his eyes recently!" James massaged his forehead andined bitterly, "Dr. Hart, its not that my brain is malfunctioning, it''s Mr. Ackman who has been acting weirdly recently. I cant predict what hes about to do a t all." Stupid!" Michael pointed at James and gave him a hint. "Who''s in room 1208?" James suddenly had an epiphany! "Now that you know, you can leave." Michael smiled meaningfully as he waved his hand. James had just managed to catch up with Liam when he heard Liam say, "Prepare for my hospital stay. It needs to be done quickly. Ill need to be admitted today." James was stunned. Liam had just said a moment ago that he was going to admit himself tomorrow. Once Michael was finished with his work, he went to look for Liam. As soon as he reached the corridor to Liam''s room, he saw many people walking in and out, moving things around. Michael curiously walked over to take a look at themotion. Liam stood inside room 1207 with one hand over his mouth and nose, while the other was busy directing James and the rest of his subordinates. "This one, this one, and also this one. Move them all out,'' ordered Liam. James rushed to get the men to move out all the hospital''s medical equipment out of the room. "Mr. Ackman! These are essential things for a VIP hospital room, how can you move it out!?" eximed Michael. "It''s an eyesore!" replied Liam matter-of-factly. Liam continued to give orders. "Change the bedsheets and nkets. I don''t like the smell of disinfectant." Michael''s gaze darkened. "Why don''t you stay at home. It''ll be morefortable since there''s no smell o f disinfectant there." Liam gave Michael a side nce, forcing him to keep his mouth shut. James organized the men to move lots of office equipment into the hospital room. In a short period of time, the VIP hospital suite turned into a well-equipped office. When Michael saw all the effort that Liam had put in, h e pushed up his sses and spoke in amusement, "Mr. Ackman, I seem to recall that the hospital room next door, room 1208 seems to be Miss Anna''s room. Your niece-inw." Liam''s gaze instantly became as sharp as a de, looking as though it would be able to slice right through Michael''s body. Michael''s body tensed up and he involuntarily took a gulp of cold air. Liam''s gaze was extremely terrifying! "Don''t ever mention that woman to me. I hate her!" snapped Liam coldly. Michael narrowed his eyes. "Why do I get the sense that you have an illness where your entire body feels ufortable when you can''t see a certain someone?" "Did I say that?" Liam shot Michael a warning look. "You didn''t say it! However, you must admit its true. It''s no wonder that you were so worried when someone was unwell and specially dragged me over to help you find a specialist." "You got me to organize a hospital room for you then couldnt wait to move in! I dont believe you when you say you hate her, it seems like you like her a lot!" Liam cocked an eyebrow. His eyes were as bright as those of a hawk. "The sunlight is really bright in this room!" "Its also right next door to someone!" added Michael. "Shut your mouth!" snapped Liam angrily. Michael shook his head. He had known Liam for such a long time and had always thought that Liam hadte -stage cancer, which was the reason why he never had any women by his side. He asionally heard the nurses in the hospital discussed privately among themselves whether Liam was gay. He would often tease Liam that he did not understand love. Yet, what was this situation that he was in now? Was it not too sudden? Why did he get the sense as though his boyfriend had been snatched away? What a crazy thought to have! Michael shook his head. He was about to lose his mind from all the stress and hassle that Liam had put him through over thest few days. Michael hurriedly waved his hand at Liam then went off as fast as he could. Anna could hear amotion in the corridor. She fumbled her way down from the bed and let the nurse help her outside to get a closer look. "Has a critically ill patient been moved into the room next door? Why is it so noisy? The nurse shook her head. "I don''t know either. There''s a group of peopleing in and out from next door. I think that the situation is critical. However, the only condition that could be this critical in the ENT department iste-stage cancer." Anna sighed regretfully, "What a pity." Chapter 73 Your Body Is More Honest Chapter 73 Your Body Is More Honest Anna felt really great to be able to get down off the bed to stimte her muscles. She walked forward slowly with the help of the nurse. When they arrived at the door leading into the corridor, they heard several of the nurses in quiet discussion. "Whats going on with room 1207? Why are there so many people here?" "That''s right! This is too sudden! Can you see them moving all their equipment out?" "The room lookspletely different now. It doesn''t look like a hospital room at all but more like an office H Anna held onto the nurse as she leaned against the door. She felt safe this way. She sighed internally,'' This person must be a workaholic for him to want to keep working even though he''s so ill. "Sigh, hes about to die. Whats the point of working so hard now? Even if he made a lot of money, he won''t be able to spend it..." Anna suddenly sensed that the corridor had gone cold. She asked the nurse curiously, "Why has the corridor be so cold?" The nurse did not answer. In fact, she withdrew her hands that were holding on to Anna''s arm. Anna reached out her hands but could not feel the nurse next to her. "Where are you? The nurse had retreated in fear from a pair of frosty, intimidating eyes. "Who did you say was about to die!?" Liam''s expression was as ck as ink. His deep eyes zed with a powerful chill, looking as though he was about to freeze Anna into an ice cube. Anna felt a shiver go down a body and quickly grabbed the door beside her to steady herself. Liam took a step forward and leaned down slightly to draw closer to Anna. The unique fragrance of his cologne mixed with the musk of his manly scent and wafted straight into her nostrils. Anna felt her heart skip a beat and subconsciously turned around to leave. However, in the next second, she collided with a muscr chest. She instinctively reached out to stroke her stinging nose. She turned around to escape in the opposite direction only to crash into the door. Liam could not help but smile as he watched her crash into things. Anna was a little annoyed. It was very troublesome to not be able to see. She quickly fumbled around and continued in her attempt to escape. Liam''s expression darkened once again. A clear voice rang out next to her ear. "Let''s see what happens if you dare to take another step?" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Anna felt a chill go down her spine and paused for a second. If she wanted to leave, she would do so! She was not scared of him! Anna continued to walk up ahead. She looked like she was about to make a quick escape. However, she had barely taken a step when she crashed into Liam''s body once again. She continued to change direction, but each time she would end up colliding with Liam. She raged, "What are you doing!? Why are you always i n my way!?" When she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Liam gritted his teeth secretly as the mes in his eyes burned with greater intensity. He took a large step and brushed past her so that his tall body stood i n front of Anna. Anna sensed his movement and did not crash into him this time. She screeched into a halt and immediately turned around to walk back in the direction she came from. She had merely taken a step when Liam''srge hand pulled her back and trapped her within his warm arms. "Where are you running to, little one?" Liam''s low, husky voice carried a hint of anger as it washed over her. Anna felt an involuntary ache all over her body and cautiously responded, "Do I know you? Youre in my way, of course, I''m going to move to avoid you!" Liam chuckled in amusement, "So you don''t know me? What a coincidence. I''m also staying in the hospital, in the room right next to yours. I''m sure Ill get to know you pretty well as the days go by." Anna felt a chill on her back. What did Liam mean by that? He was staying in the hospital!? In the room next to hers!? "Why are you here!? Are you unwell? Is it because your womanizing ways have drained your body to the point it no longer works?" mocked Anna. Liam''splexion had only started to improve when i t instantly became as ck as ink. He applied more force with his hands and his voice was filled with a chilling energy. "Dont you know whether my body works or not?" "Quiet down. This is a hospital corridor, not your house. I''m your nephews fiancee so can you pay more attention to your behavior?" Anna was extremely anxious. She could vaguely hear the whispered discussions all around them. "Huh? Isn''t that Mr. Ackman? I heard that he''s gay. Why is he chasing that woman so intently? "Don''t you know? That woman is no ordinary girl. She''s the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family and the heir of the Lincoln Group! She''s the Ackman princes nephew''s fiancee! The granddaughter-inw of the Dawson family! "Oh my goodness! So thats her! "However, it seems like the uncle doesn''t like her very much. Look at how grim his expression is. I get the feeling that hes about to crush Miss Hamilton''s eyes." "That''s right. That woman must have tried to seduce the uncle first but she didn''t know that he was gay. Well, her n backfired. Haha..." A couple of the nurses startedughing and the more they spoke, the more outrageous they became... Liam overheard their discussions and swept his sharp gaze towards them. Everyone instantly became mute and rushed off to their respective duties. "You heard it for yourself. You were the one who seduced me. Impletely innocent!" Liam did not know why as soon as he held Annas small, frail-looking hand, all of his rage disappeared immediately and his mood improved. "Youre so thick-skinned!" raged Anna through gritted teeth. Liam smiled wickedly and his tone became devious, "G o ahead and tell me, does my body work? Would you like me to let you test it right now? I seem to recall that I owe you five times?" Anna blushed furiously. She shook his hand off and was about to escape. If this continued, there was no telling what unsavory things this huge pervert, Liam Ackman, would continue to say. If that happened, she would not be able to cleanse herself fully even if she jumped into the Pacific ocean. She increased the speed of her footsteps. However, because she could not see a thing with her eyes, she soon stumbled and her body went tumbling forwards... Suddenly, she was fished up by arge hand and held tightly in a warm embrace. Liam''s delicious scent filled her nose and Anna could feel the firm bulge on his lower abdomen... She was so frightened that she started to struggle. Her blush instantly spread down from her cheeks until her entire neck was red as well. "Have you always been this reckless?" "You''re the reckless one! Hurry up and let go of me, you pervert! Anna was out of her mind with anger. She had never been this reckless in the past. She had always been calm and stoic. However, every time that she encountered Liam, all the rage inside her would be stoked and she found herself unable to suppress the anger inside her. Anna pushed against Liams sturdy, muscr arms but Liam moved and bend down to pick her up. She gasped in surprise and her hands moved subconsciously to wrap themselves around Liam''s neck. Soon after, she heard him chuckle lightly. "It seems as though your body is more honest." Anna was about to go crazy! This was a hospital corridor where people would pass frequently. How dare Liam do such a thing here!? Was hepletely unbothered that people might mistake their rtionship by carrying her like this? "Liam Ackman put me down! I can walk. Anna lowered her voice and her tone carried a sense o f pleading. It was coy and very pleasing to the ears. Liam''s thin lips curved into a smile. When he felt the soft and graceful body of the little woman in his arms, his heart began to race and the fire in some parts of his body began to burn more intensely. "Miss Anna, youre overthinking. I merely thought that your fierce appearance looked too unsightly! I''m carrying you so that you''ll be a little more honest." Chapter 74 French Kiss Chapter 74 French Kiss Liam carried Anna back to her room personally. Anna could not see a thing so she had no idea that she was back in her hospital room. All she knew was that she was being carried gently by Liam. She was angry and in a difficult situation. She quickly buried her little head into Liam''s embrace to stop him from seeing her bright red face. Liam ced her on her bed and gently tucked her under the covers. Anna felt her heart melt and tightly gripped the nkets. She looked like a timid little kitten hiding under the covers, with only her eyes peeking out. However, her eyes were currently wrapped in gauze so Liam could not see them. She had no idea what sort of evil mood hade upon Liam as he gradually closed the distance between them and kept drawing closer to her. She could hear the sound of his breathing clearly and also feel the vapor of his breath wafting across her cheeks. Anna hid under the covers. As she continued to feel his breath on her, she feared that she might lose control and move to kiss him! "Aww... Are you that scared of me?" Liam''s voice rang out again. His tone was filled with displeasure and tension. "No... you''re Bryan''s uncle. I have the utmost respect for you." "Uncle! Do you like uncle that much?" Anna sensed that he must be extremely angry. His words sounded ambiguous. When had she ever said that she liked uncle? He was being ridiculous. "No..." "Think carefully before you answer." Liams icy voice seemed like it was about to freeze her, which caused her to shiver. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She pursed her lips and thought for a long time before she answered decisively, "No I dont like it." "What don''t you like? Do you not like the nephew or do you not like the uncle?" "...I dont like either." "Hmm, fine. In that case, I''m now your tutor, Mr. Ackman." Anna felt as though she should not be speaking to Liam. She could never keep up with Liam''s leaps. She sighed exasperatedly. "Mr. Ackman, please remember that you''re a tutor and be a good example." Liam smiled slightly. "Today, I''ll teach you how to french kiss. "Oh! Liam quickly caught her soft tongue and forcefully entwined it, sucking on it... Anna felt her feelings go out of control as she was kissed by Liam. asionally, soft moans would escape from her lips. This embarrassing sound aroused and excited the sense of the two people. It seemed to encourage Liam t o take the next step. Knock knock knock... The sound of three knocks on the door rang out. Both of them froze. Anna quickly removed herself from his embrace and pulled the covers over her head. Liam gently licked his thin lips. The sweet taste of Anna lingered upon them. He did not feel too angry but was a little annoyed. Who was this idiot who dared to interrupt his good time!? "Come in!" James pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw that Liams expression was currently grim, he did not know how he had managed to offend Liam and instantly felt his heart drop. "Mr. Ackman. The hospital room... is done. Do... do you need anything else?" stammered James. Liam took one look at Anna who was currently blushing furiously under the covers. His lips curved into a slight smile and he strode out of the room. When Anna heard the sound of the door closing, she peeked her head out of the covers and took in a deep breath. However, the air was filled with the unique fragrance of Liams cologne. That was strange. Why did his scent continue to linger everywhere even though he had already left? However, the scent was extremely fragrant and inexplicablyforted Anna. When she thought about his deep kiss with their tongues entwined, her face went red. Her lips curved into a sweet smile. Was it possible that he had not left? Anna abruptly ducked under the covers once again and hid. She was worried that he might see her burning-hot, little face. At that moment, she heard the door to her hospital room open once again. Soon after, she heard a maic, deep voice. "Hurry out from under the covers! You''re going to suffocate yourself! U H Anna heard the domineering tone in his voice as he gave his order and could only push aside the nkets slowly, revealing her little head. Anna felt a little dazed. Why did this man always seem to appear and disappear mysteriously? However, in her heart, strands of sweetness blossomed and her lips could not help but curve into a smile. Michael decided to give Liam a visit after he got off work. As soon as he entered Liam''s hospital room, Michael suddenly had a sense of deja vu, as though he were walking into Liam''s office. The entire hospital room now lookedpletely different. If it were not for the short timeline, he feared that Liam might havepletely redecorated the room. Threeptops were stacked on the desk with piles of documents beside them. All the curtains and the bedding had been changed. There was even a wine cab and a coffee table in the room! Michael pushed up the sses on the bridge of his nose and said exasperatedly, "Mr. Ackman. Are you staying at the hospital or have you moved homes? Liam sat in front of hisputer dealing with an email. He did not even bother to raise his head as his slender fingers typed quickly across the keyboard. "Do you have an opinion about it?" "No.." Michael did not dare to have an opinion about it. After all, Liam had the power, resources, and was will to do this. "Whatever you want to do, Mr. Ackman. I''ll go along with it. However... Michael dragged his words. "Are you sure, you''re not doing this for the blindfolded, beautifuldy next door?" Liam finished the email that he was dealing with, closed theptop, and took a sip of freshly brewed coffee. He cocked his brow at Michael but did not say anything. "It appears to be so!" Liam''s expression darkened. "I''ve said it before. Dont ever mention her!" Liam was now extremely angry. That woman dared to call him uncle time after time. This identity made him extremely ufortable and he felt constrained. Michael hurriedly nodded his head. "That''s good. Thats good. I''m relieved to know that it''s not because o f her. I''m just looking out for you. I''m worried that you''d get mad when you find out that her fiance hase in with a huge bouquet of red roses." Liam abruptly stood up. His expression was livid. Michael adjusted his sses and continued, "Mr. Dawson treats his fiancee pretty well. ording to the nurses, he feeds Miss Anna personally and seems t o love her very much." Liam clenched his fists as anger rose all over his body. Michael instantly shut his mouth and zipped it with his hand when he saw Liam''s cier-like eyes. Michael then smiled at Liam and made a cating gesture. Liam red at Michael with eyes that were as cold as the arctic then strode out of the hospital room and rushed to Annas room. Before he entered, Liam could see a bouquet of ming red roses on the cab at the foot of the bed through the ss windows. The bright, lively color seemed like an eyesore to Liam. To the extent where he felt as though he particrly hated everything that was the color red in the world! Bryan sat by Annas bedside and carefully fed Anna. Anna sat unmovingly on the bed. Liam had no idea what he was thinking. How dare Bryan put on this pretense before her, yet she did not resist. The anger inside Liam zed. Where was the ferocious woman that fought him so viciously? Why had she be so docile and obedient in front o f that b*stard, Bryan!? Liam kicked the door open and strode into the room. Chapter 75 Deliberately Opposing Me? Chapter 75 Deliberately Opposing Me? Bryan coaxed Anna to get her to have some soup. "Anna, try this. It''s a nutritious chicken soup that I spent two hours cooking especially for you. There''s a lot of ingredients inside that are good for your eyes. It''s perfect for your current situation." "Anna, I personally made this for you. Please have more of it." Anna quietly faced Bryan without speaking, neither did she open her mouth. Liam stormed in abruptly, causing Bryan to jump fright. He quickly put down the spoon and stood up. "Uncle, why are you here?" When Anna heard that Liam hade, she suddenly gripped the nket under her hand tightly. Why had he returned!? He was truly like a haunting spirit that she could not shake off! Liam coolly looked at Anna who sat in bed. When he could clearly see that she was ill-at-ease, some of the rage inside him dissipated. After that, Liam turned towards Bryan. "Bryan, step out with me for a moment. I have something to ask you." Liam did not know what it was about but he grew anxious when he saw how stern Liam looked. Hence, h e rushed to follow Liam out of the hospital room. As Bryan walked out, he asked, "Uncle, if you had something to ask me, you could have given me a call. Why should you trouble yourself bying here personally?" A trace of disdain shed across Liam''s eyes. He slowly began to speak, "How is your grandmother doing? Why arent you at home looking after her?" Bryan could sense the displeasure in Liam''s voice. He felt a little perplexed. "Grandmother has people specifically tasked with looking after her. I... I''m a man, to look after her..." Before he finished speaking, he was cut off forcibly by Liam. "As her dear grandson, do you find itborious to stay by her side and fulfill your filial duties!?" Bryan quickly hung his head. His tone was full of discontent, "You''re right! When I''m home, I''d always spend time with my grandmother. However, Anna is now in the hospital! I''m really worried about her so..." "Is your grandmother more important or are women more important?" Bryan trembled violently. "Of course my grandmother i s more important! However, grandma instructed me toe to the hospital more often to spend time with Anna..." "That''s an excuse!!!" growled Liam deeply. His features were tense. Bryan was so frightened that he felt a chill go down his back. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said respectfully, "Uncle, you''re right! Grandma is advanced in age. I should spend more time by her side. Ill head back right now!" Bryan wiped the beads of sweat off his forehead. He did not understand how he had managed to offend Liam bying to see his fiancee! However, Grandmother Dawson was the one who wielded all the power in the Dawson family. Spending more time by grandma''s side and making her happy would be able to help him secure his position in the Dawson family. Bryan was also worried that Amelia would take the opportunity to feed his grandmother lies to turn her against him while he was at the hospital. Bryan was about to leave when he heard a crisp shattering sounding from the hospital room, followed by Anna''s surprised gasp. Bryan quickly ran back in. "Anna, what happened?" Liam also felt his chest tense up and quickly ran inside as well. It appeared that Anna had tried to get out of bed and identally knocked over the bowl of hot soup, causing it to shatter to pieces on the ground. Anna was a little panicked. "Did I break something?" "It''s okay. Are you hurt?" Bryan anxiously spun around Anna. Liams expression darkened. His gaze became even more frightening. He barked furiously, "So troublesome!" After that, Liam red at Bryan''s hands that did not stop touching Anna and spat out through gritted teeth. "How dirty!" Anna tilted her head, staring in the direction of the door. She pretended to be confused, "Who''s speaking? I f you think that its dirty, please could you step outside? Liam felt a growing sense of frustration. That d*mn woman. Did she think that he was in the way? Bryan could see that a storm was brewing on Liam''s face and rushed to say, "Anna, it''s my uncle. Please don''t speak in that manner. It''s disrespectful." Bryan then quickly smiled catingly at Liam. "Uncle, please don''t take offense. Anna didnt mean it. She cant see so she didn''t know that it was you. "Does she not know?" Liam''s voice was deep and as cold as a winter storm. He was outraged now. He was just about to send Bryan packing when Anna suddenly made a scene, foiling his n to chase Bryan away with a seemingly righteous reason. This sted woman. Was she going out of her way to oppose him? Anna responded, "Oh! It''s uncle! I really can''t see. Doesn''t uncle know that? Or is he just forgetful because he''s an elder? Anna was deliberately provoking Liam. After all, she was not the one who invited Bryan over. What right did Liam have to be angry with her now!? For him to call the situation dirty, did he mean to say that she was dirty? "Anna, don''t speak like that to my uncle. Hurry up and apologize to him." Bryan was worried about offending Liam and quickly tugged at Anna''s hand, dragging her to apologize to Liam. Anna snatched back her hand and fumbled as she took a step back to avoid Bryan. Bryan felt a little embarrassed. He hurried to smile and exin, "Uncle, please don''t be mad! Anna isn''t feeling well so shes be more short-tempered. That''s the reason why she''s a little disrespectful when she speaks..." Liam wore a stern expression and clenched his jaw tightly as he red at Anna. However, he directed his words at Bryan, "You should head back to look after your grandmother!" Bryan felt even more awkward. Why did Liam always want to send him packing? Bryan looked at Anna ufortably, "Uncle... Anna is all alone here. Im too worried to leave her behind." "Are you a nurse?" asked Liam coldly. Bryan shook his head. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Are you a doctor?" Bryan shook his head once again. "In that case, what''s the point of you staying here!?" Liam sounded self-righteous and domineering. "..." Bryan was stunned. It was clear that Liam was being unreasonable. However, Bryan was unable to retaliate. Bryan stared at Liams furious expression and felt terrified. He suddenly recalled his grandmother''s birthday party. Someone had privately told him someughable rumors. They said that Liam had developed a dislike for Anna since the day of the birthday party. He would always speak to her coldly and treated her with particr hostility because he had fallen for his nephew Bryan. Liam was gay. Everyone had heard the rumors. It was also true that there were no women by Liams side. There was also never any news of him having any affairs with any women. Bryan had noble features and was refined as well as handsome. It was understandable if Liam was attracted to him. Bryan suddenly felt a chill go down his back. He quickly said, "Anna, Im really worried about grandma. I''m going to head back now! I''lle to see you tomorrow. Remember to have your meals and get some rest. If there''s anything, give me a call." When he finished speaking, Bryan looked at Liam and ran off as though he were trying to escape. Anna scoffed internally. Of course, his family affairs would hold the most important ce in Bryan''s heart. Thankfully, she had realized this in time. After Bryan had left, Liam and Anna were the only ones left in the hospital room. Anna did not know what expression Liam was wearing right now. However, based on the coldness of the air around her, it was enough for her to deduce that Liam probably looked pretty angry right now. i "Now that you''ve chased Bryan away in such a bold and outright manner, aren''t you worried that he might be suspicious of your intentions?" asked Anna. "I''m not scared. What are you scared of?" Liam suddenly drew close. Anna wanted to escape but his long arm caught hold of her slender waist and pulled her body into his embrace, trapping her in his arms. Chapter 76 You Can鈥檛 Call Yourself A Man Chapter 76 You Cant Call Yourself A Man Anna smelt the musk of Liam''s body and felt her heart stop. She was worried that someone might see them and rushed to push him off forcefully. "Let go of me! Don''t hug me like that!" Liam began to use more force and hugged her tighter. He drew closer and said through gritted teeth, "Aren''t you heartbroken now that youve knocked over the soup that your fiance personally made for you?" "Whether Im heartbroken or not, its my business! It has nothing to do with you! Let go of me! Hurry up and let go of me!" "Are you protecting your chastity for your fiance?" Anna lost her patience. "Have you gone mad? Aren''t you a patient here? Why dont you quietly stay in your room? Why do you always have toe running to m y room!?" Liam continued to exert more force causing Anna to feel as though she was being suffocated. His cold breath washed over her and flooded her nostrils, making her feel confused. She continued to struggle but was still unable to push him away. She was unable to avoid his breath that was drawing closer. Liams nose was already pressed against the tip of hers. His voice was deep, cold, and filled with a sense o f danger. "Anna Hamiton, don''t forget how he treated you before! More so, don''t forget that you''re my woman now!" Anna''s hands that were pressed against his chest abruptly stopped struggling. She speechlessly looked i n his direction, feeling panic-stricken. Her little lips trembled. "You..." She opened her mouth but made no sound. Liam raised an eyebrow. "Go ahead and say what you mean to say!" He hated it when people stopped speaking mid-way. H e was never in the mood to guess what the other party wanted to say. Especially this littledy before him. He always felt that even if he racked his brains to guess what she was thinking, he would still never be able to fully understand her. Sometimes, he wished that he could peel open her heart and take a good look at what was contained inside it. "You... are you..." Anna hesitated for quite some time. She took a deep breath before she was able to speak the words on her mind. "Have you fallen for me!?" She could not see Liam''s expression but sensed Liam''s body freeze abruptly. The room descended into an endless silence, not a sound could be heard. Anna waited for some time but did not get an answer. She said impatiently, "If you don''t, then please maintain a respectable distance from me! I''m not that kind of woman, Mr. Ackman. Uncle, if you want to find a woman and have some fun with her, you should find another target." Anna coldly pushed his arms aside. His arms suddenly tightened. His domineering and enraged voice rang out explosively beside her. "How could I have fallen for you! You''repletely mistaken!" As soon as he finished speaking, Liam released Anna and turned around, stomping as he left. He even shut the door with a loud m! Anna was a little confused. "Mad man! Crazy fool! Pervert! Sick in the head!" "You better leave me alone! Never appear before me again! If you dare to get involved in my life again! If you do, you''re not Liam Ackman! You cant call yourself a man!!" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Anna shouted into the air, releasing all the anger in her heart. A momentter, the door opened once again. Anna thought that it was Liam so she shouted, "Why have you returned! Get lost!!! Don''t ever appear before me again!" The cleaningdy was shocked. Miss Hamilton... Im here to clean your room." Anna felt embarrassed. She fumbled as she got onto her bed and hid under the cover. Anna was extremely frustrated. However, the cleanerdy cleaned, again and again, making such a racket that Anna''s head began to hurt. "Why is it taking so long? Is it still not clean? asked Anna unhappily. The cleanerdy continued to mop as she answered," Mr. Ackman instructed me to clean your room a few times. Otherwise, the floor might be too slippery and might cause you to trip." U H Anna felt the mes of anger inside her heart instantly disappear. It transformed into a ball of cotton, lodging itself in her throat but she was unable t o spit it out nor could she swallow it. "I''m sorry, ma''am. I spoke too harshly earlier because I was in a terrible mood. "It''s alright, Miss Hamilton. You''re unwell right now and you can''t see. It''s perfectly normal for you to feel frustrated. After that, the cleaningdy sighed. "When a person gets ill, they''ll need their family around. Otherwise, they''ll feel anxious inside. However, you''ve been here for several days now. Why hasn''t a single person from your familye to visit you? On the other hand, it seems like Mr. Ackman is the one who cares a lot about you. He frequently reminds us that you can''t see so we need to look after you carefully." Anna suddenly felt a dampness around her eyes. She took several deep breaths to settle her emotions and told herself, ''Don''t let your heart be moved, don''t develop feelings!'' ''Anna Hamilton, that man told you with his own mouth that he doesnt like you. Dont be stupid and walk into that trap. Havent you learned your lesson with Bryan?'' "Ma''am, could you please help me throw out the roses on the desk? I don''t like that smell." "Will do, Miss Hamilton. Liam returned to his own hospital room and took the documents that James had brought over. However, not a single word made sense to him. James could see that Liam looked unhappy and thought that there was some mistake with the document. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Liam ask softly. "Do you know how to cook?" The corner of James'' mouth twitched. What was up with Liam today? However, he still answered honestly, "Yes... A little." "What do you mean by ''a little''! You either know or you don''t!" "Yes, I know how to! answered James hurriedly. Liam looked at James doubtfully. "You know how to cook as a bachelor?" U H James felt as though his heart was bleeding inside. ''Mr. Ackman, asking if I know how to cook or not? What do you want from me!?'' "I know how to make a couple of simple home dishes," replied James cautiously. "Ok, teach me how." "..." James thought that he had misheard. His eyes went wide as he looked at Liam disbelievingly. "Mr. Ackman, did you say that you want me to teach you how to cook?" Liam''s expression turned cold. Can you do that or not?" "Umm... Yes, I can." James wanted to tear his hair out. Of course, he would not dare to say no, "Send me back to Fitzrovia Hills." Fitzrovia Hills was an extremely famous wealthy area i n Johannes City. Liam''s private mansion was located i n the most central and most high-end spot within Fitzrovia Hills. The roads in this area were surrounded by London ne trees on both sides. The trees provided shade as the cars drove by and the scenery was extremely beautiful. James bought a lot of ingredients and also a variety of seasonings, as well as any equipment that could be used for cooking. This was because Liams kitchen only had a refrigerator and many bottles of mineral water. Liam rolled up his sleeves, revealing his chiseled arms. "Lets start. After that, a constant stream of Liams scolding unhappily rang out from the kitchen. "James, the way you''ve chopped this looks terrible." "James, get rid of that chili. I don''t like spicy food. "James, do you know how to cook or not!" "James, get out of the way. I''d be better off reading a cookbook!" U H James felt as though he was about to have a mental breakdown. He used to think that his boss was a genius. He was unstoppable in the business world and also excelled at everything in life. However, it now seemed as though God was fair! After battling for four hours, Liam finally carried four dishes and a soup to the hospital, feeling pleased with himself. He did not return to his own room, instead, he headed for Annas hospital room. Chapter 77 Touch It On Your Own Initiative Chapter 77 Touch It On Your Own Initiative When Liam entered Anna''s hospital room, Anna was i n the middle of having her meal. The nutritious meals provided by the hospital were usually vegetarian and it was rare to see a meat dish. Anna did not like it when the nurses fed her. She did not consider herself a blind person. Even if she lost her sight, she would learn how to look after herself as soon as she could. She would work hard and face her life ahead optimistically. Anna picked up a fork and fumbled to pierce a floret o f broli and carefully delivered it to her mouth. She chewed gently, making a clear and crisp sound. It made Liam, who had always hated broli, feel that broli was extremely delicious. This was especially true as he watched her pink, glossy lips open and close. Liam gulped as he felt his mouth go dry. When the nurse saw Liam and noticed that he was gesturing for her to leave, she quietly stepped out of the room. Liam took out the food that he had prepared and ced them on the table, recing it with the hospital food before Anna. Annas dainty ears moved slightly. "Who''s there?" Why did she suddenly feel Liam''s aura in the hospital room? It felt as though he was staring directly at her with bright, burning eyes. Liam cleared his throat. "Im hungry. Lets eat." He sat down and snatched the cutlery in Anna''s hands. He popped a floret of broli into his mouth and chewed it elegantly. "This doesn''t taste good. You shouldnt have any more of it," said Liam. Anna was stunned. "Mr. Ackman. If you''re hungry, why don''t you order some food from the hospital? Why do you have to eat my food?" Liam picked up a piece of beef. "My food doesn''t taste good. It seems like your food is pretty good. Hmm, this is not bad. However, you shouldnt have this either. Beef can be too salty and it''s not appropriate for you to have right now." Anna was momentarily speechless. She could hear the sound of Liam eating happily and said angrily, "Mr. Ackman, aren''t you a clean freak? Arent you extremely particr about cleanliness? You''re now using my fork." "After all, I''ve eaten you." U H "Liam Ackman!" Liam elegantly put down the fork and said, "It''s not good to talk while you eat. I''m eating right now so can you please be quieter?" "But Im not eating right now! I can speak freely!" Liam picked up a fork and ced it in Anna''s hand then immediately took it back. "Theres no point. Since you can''t see, I''ll feed you." Anna quickly covered her mouth. "I dont want you to feed me!" "Oh, so you''re not going to eat?" asked Liam. Anna shook her head rapidly. If someone saw Liam feeding her, people will certainly question their rtionship. The nurses have already asked her numerous times about the reason why Liam gave her special treatment. All she could do was respond embarrassedly, "Because hes my fiance''s uncle." The fork in Liam''s hand froze mid-air. "Alright. Once I''m full, you can eat me." Anna''s face went red. "Why do I have to eat you?" "Havent you been wanting me all this time?" "When have I wanted you!?'''' Anna wanted to rip off the gauze around her face to be able to re at Liam with intense hatred and loathing. She wanted to tell him how much she wanted to get as far as she could away from him! Liam''s lips curved into a smile. His voice sounded happy. "Didn''t you think that I liked you? That means that you''ve already fallen for me." <1 H Anna''s little face became even redder, She fumbled for the fork. "I want to eat by myself. Return the fork to m e!" "It looked like you''re really hungry. Thats good. You''ll have the energy to yell after you''ve had a full meal." Liam ced the fork in Anna''s hand. "Yell?" Anna frowned. "In bed." U H Anna threw the fork at Liam. "Get lost!" "I''m eating." Anna was furious. She groped for the fork in Liam''s hand and snatched it over. She then stabbed blindly and popped something unknown into her mouth. She chewed then swallowed. "Why does the hospitals food taste so bad today?" The food tastes so bad today... Liams expression looked a little grim. This was his first attempt at cooking! How could Anna say that it tasted bad! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He felt that it tasted delicious! Liam saw that Anna was making quite a mess as she ate so he quickly grabbed a tissue and helped her wipe her mouth. She dodged him so he quietly growled. "Dont move! You''ve got something on your mouth. Liam helped her wipe away the grease on the corners o f her mouth. Her snow-white skin and peachy red lips made his heart tighten. Just as Liam was about to kiss her, Anna searched around with her fork and stuffed another mouthful of food into her mouth. Liam felt tickled intoughter as he watched Anna eat. Her little mouth was pursed tightly while her cheeks were round and full, "I''d better feed you." Anna could not tolerate his gentle tone and begrudgingly allowed him to feed her. Bit by bit, the te became empty. Anna held her bulging tummy and gently patted it. "Im so full but the food tasted really bad. "How could it taste bad!" Liam was furious. "You somehow managed to finish it even though it tasted bad. I didn''t even get to have any! Anna burped exaggeratedly. "The hospital meal today tasted bad!" Liam''s expression darkened. He looked at her coldly with disbelieving eyes. This ungrateful woman! He had spent the entire afternoon cooking for her, yet she dared to call it bad! "Are you saying that Bryan''s cooking tasted really good?" His voice was deep and harsh. "I didn''t have any so I dont know." Liam felt satisfied when he heard that. He abruptly drew close to Anna. "It looks like my only option is to eat you to fill my belly." "Liam Ackman! Don''t be outrageous!" said Anna angrily. Liam liked seeing her when she was all worked up. She looked just like a little lion and he found it extremely cute. He said teasingly, "What are you going to do if I act outrageously? Are you going to bite me again?" "I finally know what you''re like!" Anna fumbled as she tried to move further backward. Liam continued to press closer in. "You know what Im really like? "Ive known from the start! I''ll know it even when I turn to dust!" shouted Anna furiously. Liam began to chuckle. The sound reverberated in his chest and sounded extremely pleasant to the ears. "I want to know how you''ve discovered what I''m like? Did you know me here, or here.." Liams fingers slowly traced along Anna''s chest, moving downwards. Anna was outraged. She quickly hit his hand and forcefully pushed it aside. "Please act more appropriately!" "What''s going to happen if I don''t?" Anna felt his hand reach out once again and started to swing her hands around wildly. However, she identally brushed against his lower abdomen... Ugh... Anna withdrew her hand as fast as lightning but it was caught by Liam only so that he could pin her hand against the same ce. No matter how hard she struggled, he would not let her go. "Are you very hungry? Why are you in such a rush? Taking the initiative to touch it yourself." Anna''s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment. She looked extremely stunning and bewitching, causing a certain area on Liam to burn up and swell. Anna could feel his burning heat. Her snow-white skin became even more flushed. "Let go of my hand! How can you be so... be so shameless!" "Woman, why do you keep protesting when youre clearly enjoying this." Liam cozied up to her. His voice turned low and husky. "Now that you''ve had a full meal, you''re full of energy. Let us begin now..." "No! I''m still hungry!" Anna screamed in panic. Her brainpletely lost its ability to function. "Huh? So you''re still hungry? In that case, let me fill you up. Tell me, what would you like to have? I''ll prepare it." U H Chapter 78 Sure Enough, Something Happened Chapter 78 Sure Enough, Something Happened Anna felt her entire body tingle under Liam''s touch and her body began to burn up involuntarily. "Liam, can you please be more proper? I''m a patient in a hospital. Don''t you have any sense of morality?" She tried hard to withdraw her hand but Liam did not want to let go of it. He continued to hold onto it and moved it firmly against his body. "Look, it really wants you." Anna waspletely bbergasted! She was a perfectly normal grown woman! Could he stop treating her like this? It put her in a very hard position! Anna gulped forcefully and endured the dry feeling of thirst in her throat. "Umm... M-my eyes hurt." Liam pulled her into a hug and drew closer to her. His voice was filled with warmth as it floated past her ear. "It''s been said that making love... can help alleviate pain. Would you like to give it a try?" Hisrge hand stroked her beautiful back, it felt like it was igniting mes wherever it touched. Anna was already on the verge of a breakdown! Her body began to tremble uncontrobly. She was about to reprimand him furiously but never expected that as soon as she opened her mouth, an embarrassing moan escaped instead. "Oh... Anna frantically bit her lips firmly and swallowed the sound. Her face was as red as a fully ripe apple. This was too embarrassing! She wished that she had a demon-catching bottle so that she could trap this bringer of misfortune! "Haha..." Liam began to chuckle softly. Anna''s current appearance was too adorable! Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "It looks like you really want it now." "No, I dont want it. No no no no no! Anna shook her head as if it were a rattle as she continuously cried out ''no''. Liam chuckled quietly and suddenly kissed her gently on her lips. "Okay then, get some sleep, little one. Heid Anna down on the bed and tucked her in. As Anna was puzzling over what had just happened, Liam turned around gently and left. Annay on her bed in a daze for some time. How could he have resisted when he was in that condition? How was he able to leave so easily? Was it possible... that he was going to find another woman to solve his problem? As soon as she thought about this, Anna felt hot and bothered. It felt as though countless ants were crawling all around her chest, making her feel ill-at-ease. Anna threw off the nkets, carefully got out of bed, and fumbled for the door. She gently opened the door and stuck her head out. Her ear was aimed towards Liam''s room as she carefully listened out for noisesing from there. She did not hear a thing. Anna consoled herself and slowly calmed down. Liam was probably not the type of man who would satisfy his desires carelessly. Just as she was about to head back to her room, she heard the whispered discussion of the nurses in the corridor. "Recently, all the people whoe in and out of room 1207 all seem to be men. Today, they finally got a female nurse to enter. "It''s Sharon who is in charge of Miss Hamilton. I have no idea what shes up to in there. It''s been quite some time since she went in." One of the nurses started tough. "One of them is handsome and rich, the other is a young woman. What do you think theyre doing? "Do you think it''s a sensual massage!?" One of the nurses cleared her throat twice. "Nowadays, the rich heirs are hard to please. He says that he''s here at the hospital for treatment but when he sees young, beautiful nurses, he asks them for a massage. We have no choice as nurses. All we can do is do as he says." "Hmm, you call it a massage. Is there any other touching that goes on? Anna no longer wanted to hear anything else. She mmed the door shut. She was so angry that her chest heaved violently. Her eyes began to ache. She waited in her room for a long time but Nurse Sharon had still not returned. The pain in her eyes became more intense so she pressed the nurses'' call button forcefully. A couple of nurses quickly ran into her room. Anna shouted, "Where is Sharon? I need Sharon!" The nurses exchanged looks. "Sharon is still in room 1207. She''s note out yet." Anna suddenly felt like crying. She felt like sobbing loudly then rushing to room 1207 to beat up Liam and Sharon. However, Anna would not be able to do such a thing. All she could do was to y out the scene in her mind. She sat in her bed dispiritedly. "My eyes hurt. They hurt so much..." The nurses hurried to inform a doctor. Perhaps themotion in her room managed to startle the people in the room next door because Sharon finally returned. She asked Anna anxiously," Miss Hamilton, what''s wrong? Do your eyes feel ufortable?" Anna did not say anything. Even though she could not see Sharon''s appearance, based on her voice, Anna could tell that she was pretty young. She bet that Sharon was probably quite pretty as well. She had chatted to Sharon earlier in the day. Sharon had told Anna that she had just graduated and started working at the hospital. Most nurses were about eighteen or neen years old when they graduated. So Sharon was much younger than Anna, had beautiful features, and was dressed in a pink nurses'' uniform. That was every man''s favorite uniform. It was so seductive. "Where did you go!?" asked Anna loudly. Sharon hung her head. I-L. I went back to the nurses'' station." She was lying! Sure enough, something did happen! Anna was in a terrible mood. She was seconds from losing her temper. "I dont think that I want you to be i n charge of my care any longer! Please leave! Never appear before me ever again!" She did not want a woman that Liam had been with b y her side. When she thought that Sharon might have done ''that'' with Liam, she felt her heart clench ufortably. Her entire body was so ill- at-ease it felt as though she was being bitten by numerous bugs. "Miss Hamilton, have I done something wrong? Please dont make me leave! I''m still on my internship cement. If the patient isn''t pleased with me, I''ll lose marks..." As Sharon spoke, she started to cry. "Sniff sniff. I''m sorry Miss Hamilton. If I did anything wrong, I''ll change. Please don''t make me leave." Anna felt extremely frustrated. She knew that she should not bully a young girl. However, as soon as she thought about Liam, she felt like she was about to lose her mind. What happened to her? Where was the Anna who had perfect manners since she was young? How had she be so abnormally bad-tempered? She was like a hormonally imbnced b*itch! The doctors congregated in Annas room but Anna was unwilling to receive treatment. Anyone who approached her would be pushed away by her. Liam heard themotion and rushed over. "Your eyes are hurt yet you refuse treatment. Why are you making such a fuss!?" asked Liam angrily. "I don''t need you to care about me! Get out of my face!!!" Anna was furious andshed out without holding herself back. Everyone gasped. They could not believe that Anna dared to scold Liam Ackman! Did she have a death wish? Anna had not fully worked off her anger. She grabbed a pillow from the bed and viciously threw it. She did not know or care if it would end up hitting Liam as long as it was headed in his direction. She was not satisfied with that. Hence, she started to grab anything and everything around her that she could and threw it towards him. "It looks like you''ve gone mad! said Liam furiously. "Yes! Thats right! Ive gone mad! I dont need you to mind my business!" At this point, Anna suddenly recalled Liam saying previously that he did not like her and became so angry that she could explode. Her throwing became more frenzied. The doctor said worriedly, "Miss Hamilton. You might hurt your eyes! You cant move so vigorously or get too worked up. Your eyes have not fully recovered. Bloodpumping activities may affect your healing. Liam shouted in frustration, "Restrain her and give her a tranquilizing shot! The medical staff rushed up to pin Anna down and gave her a sedative. Anna continued to struggle as she screamed, "Liam Ackman! You b*stard! You absolute b*stard..." Chapter 79 I Think Im Abnormal Chapter 79 I Think I''m Abnormal Anna slept for an entire day and night in her hospital bed. By the time she woke up, everything had be unusually silent. She pondered for a while before finally arriving at a conclusion. She must have contracted an extremely severe illness. Why else would she have lost control of her emotions and acted in such an embarrassing manner with ack of self-restraint!? She tossed and turned in bed. Sharon stood timidly beside her and called out her name several times but Anna did not respond. Anna liked Nurse Sharon. However, as soon as she thought that Sharon and Liam might have... Shey t on the bed and took a deep breath before she was able to, with great effort, suppress the raging fire that started to surge once again. Sharon was extremely worried. "Miss Hamilton, youve not eaten the whole day. Why don''t you sit up and have something to eat? I''ll help you up." "Miss Hamilton, are you feeling unwell? Your body won''t be able to handle it if you dont eat." Anna knew that Sharon was truly concerned about her. Her voice was choked up with sobs. However, after her experience with Chloe''s fakery, Anna was unable to easily trust a womans tears. She was not a saint. She was a mere woman and would also have moments when she was bad- tempered, grumpy, and even jealous! That was right! She was extremely jealous right now. She was so jealous she was about to go crazy! Why did Sharon stay in Liams room with him for such a long time and be able to see him, yet Anna could not see a thing. However, now that she had calmed down, she was not about to lose her temper again. That was extremely unbing and embarrassing! Anna held her face in her hands. When she recalled her uncontroble behavior yesterday, she felt ashamed of herself. Anna waved her hand weakly. "Get the doctor please. Sharon quickly ran to call a doctor. Anna''s expression was extremely stern and somber. She sat brewing for some time before she solemnly spoke, "Doctor, I don''t think that Im normal." "What is abnormal about you?" The doctor looked curiously at her. "Im abnormal all over, especially my temper. Its be extremely explosive and I can''t control it at all." The doctor thought for a moment. "Perhaps Miss Hamilton, you''re feeling more emotional and reckless now because you can''t see. Anna shook her head. "It seems like it''s not rted to my eyes! A few days ago, my moods were bearable and my temper wasn''t this difficult to keep under control.. "Doctor, please carry out a full check-up on me." The doctor agreed and did a full check-up for Anna. In the end, apart from her eyes and a slight nutritional deficiency, Anna''s body waspletely fine. Anna was still unsatisfied. "I heard that some psychological illnesses cannot be diagnosed via medical equipment. "Miss Hamilton, we''ve examined your head. Your brain waves signals and the ultrasound results are all normal. There is no abnormal brain activity." The doctor did not think that Anna had a psychological problem. "I have a psychological problem! Find a psychologist for me! Anna patted her chest as she said that. The doctor nodded. "If you''re still concerned, I''ll arrange that for you, Miss Hamilton." The psychologist sat before Anna and assessed her condition. He waited for quite a long time before Anna finally spoke. "My mood has been terrible. I feel very frustrated." "Can you give me an example?" asked the doctor. Anna lifted her head and thought about it. "It''s an indescribable feeling of frustration! This is especially true when certain people or certain things trigger me. I feel like a crazy person." Anna grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked anxiously," Doctor, am I depressed!?" "Can you tell me more about those ''certain people or certain things''?" ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Anna pursed her lips but did not speak. How could she tell the doctor that it was because of Liam? "Doctor, I know that there''s a manic state for those who have a manic-depressive disorder. Might it be possible that I have that?" The psychologist interrogated Anna, asking her numerous questions about her habits and behavior. In the end, the doctor concluded, "Miss Hamilton, you dont have any psychological disorders." "But I really think that Im abnormal!" Anna was displeased with the doctor''s verdict. "I am completely unable to control myself!" "Even if you tend to, its only a mild presentation. You can rx, Miss Hamilton. As long as you focus on your self-control, it is possible topletely avoid losing control." "Focus on my self-control?" "Yes." "So I won''t need to take any medication for this? How will I be able to control myself without medication? Please prescribe me something for it." Anna sped her heart. She was concerned that a situation like that might happen again. The doctor shook his head helplessly. "Many mild psychological disorders depend on the patient learning to self-regte, especially when you''re about to lose your temper. If you can''t control yourself, no medication will be able to help you either." "Besides that, based on your current situation, youve not reached the level where you''ll need medication for treatment. Hearing the doctor''s words, Anna felt her worry dissipate. She could not help but pat her chest and take a deep breath. "Self-control, self-control. I will do my best to work on my self-control." The doctor nodded. "You will need more control when you''re feeling angry. Only then will you be able to stop your condition from getting worse." Anna nodded her head repeatedly to show that she understood. She mumbled to herself as she fumbled her way back into bed. "Self-control, self-control. Control my temper, control my anger..." The doctor stepped out of Annas room just as Liam was headed to her room with a freshly prepared meal. He asked Sharon who had walked out with the doctor, "What happened? Is she unwell?" Sharon nodded her head timidly. "Miss Hamiton''s condition doesnt seem great. She''s not eaten the whole day and keeps mumbling to herself. "Ive done as you''ve instructed. I''ve kept a close eye on Miss Hamilton and have not left her side at all." Liam rushed into the room. Anna was lying in bed. He had no idea was she was saying but she kept mumbling to herself. Liam put down the food containers and watched her lips move. He found it funny and amusing. He stood there for ages but Anna did not seem to notice his presence. She continued to mutter to herself. Liam cleared his throat softly to let her know that he was there. Anna instantly trembled and rushed to grab the nkets around her. He did not know what she muttered before she spoke in an extremely calm and gentle tone. "Mr. Ackman, you''re here." Liam felt like he had been struck by lightning. When did Anna start treating him with such respect and gentleness? Liam grunted in response and cast his eyes on Anna. She no longer looked as she did yesterday, where she screamed, hit, and cursed like a crazy person. When h e saw the prim and proper smile on her lips, he felt a little angry. "Is your psychological illness cured?" Anna held her breath then took in a deep breath. She maintained her smile and softly said, "I''m sorry. I reacted to some medication yesterday so my mood swings were quite drastic. I hope I havent hurt you, M r. Ackman." Liam felt goosebumps appear all over his arms and shivered involuntarily. "I''m alright. It seems like I managed to see another side of you. Anna was very unhappy but she continued to ster the smile on her face. It was for the best if his impression of her was ruined s o that he would stay far away from her. The further the better! The reason that she was losing control of her emotions was him! As the initiator, he had caused her incredible harm. Yet, here he was acting as though he were an innocent victim. Anna slowly crawled up as she maintained her smile towards him. She kept her gentle and sweet attitude. Liam looked at her with cold, disdainful eyes. "What are you smiling at? Are you trying to seduce me?" "..." The smile on Anna''s face instantly froze. Chapter 80 Gave Up Struggling Chapter 80 Gave Up Struggling Anna took a deep breath and slowly defrosted the frozen smile on her lips. She maintained her perfect posture. "Mr. Ackman, why are you here?" Liam was a little more used to seeing her like this so h e pushed the meal table towards her bedside. "You must be hungry. Have something to eat." Anna smiled softly. "I''m alright. I''m not hungry." She was already full from all the pent-up rage inside her! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t want anyone to say that I''m mistreating a patient!" Liam ced all the dishes on top of the table. "Hurry up and eat." He ordered. Anna smiled as she shook her head gently. Her voice remained calm and pleasant. "I''m not hungry." Liam wore a cold expression on his face. "If you dont eat, how will you have the energy to continue throwing crazy fits?" "..." Anna softly curled her hands into fists but slowly released them. She kept her smile going. As soon as she smelt the aroma of the food, Anna realized that she was ravenous. After all, it had been a full day and night since shest had anything to eat or drink. She was a little conflicted because she wanted t o eat then have a good night''s sleep. She reached out her hand for a fork but heard Liam say, "Open your mouth, I''ll feed you." He wanted to feed her! "Let me do it myself. She smiled modestly but her expression showed that she believed that there was n o such thing as a free lunch. Annas hands fumbled around, wanting to do everything herself. However, Liam caught hold of her slender wrist. "You have two choices. The first one is to let me have the fork and feed you. The second is for me to feed you with my mouth. The choice is yours!" What a ridiculous choice! "Can''t I have a third choice?" Anna waved her hands." I can feed myself." "No, you can''t. Do you even know where the food is?" "Yes, I can feel for it." "The only thing you need to touch with your hands is me." He pulled her little hand and ced it on his strong abdominal muscles. Anna wanted to take back her hand but it was firmly held by Liam. She simply stopped struggling. She needed to control her temper! After all, she would only get burnt if she yed with fire. If Liam wanted to y with fire, she would fulfill his wish! However, was she the first woman in history that Liam had ever fed personally? Anna settled down and became docile, allowing Liam t o feed her. "How does it taste?" Liam looked at her in anticipation as Anna took a bite and chewed. He looked like a little student who was waiting for praise with bright and sparkling eyes. "It''s nothing special." Anna shook her head. "Is there a new head chef in the hospital? It tastes like the cooking of a new person who does not know how to cook." u n Liam''s expression became rigid and he asked in a gruff voice, "Does it really taste bad?" Anna nodded her head. "Yes, the broli has be all soggy and it falls apart in the mouth. The asparagus is too tough! The mashed potatoes are undercooked and have a grainy texture. As for the vor, everything is a little too salty. "However, the chicken is passable. It''s a little burnt in some areas and has a strong burnt vor because of that..." Anna was only speaking the truth. She did not expect Liam to be angry. "Stop eating it!" Liam''s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot. "I''m still hungry, protested Anna in a soft voice. All of a sudden, Anna gasped. "This... Did you cook this?" Liam''s cold voice rang out, "Anna Hamilton, feeding you is a huge blessing in itself. Are you expecting me t o cook for you as well? Who do you think you are!?" Absolute heartache! Anna pursed her lips and stroked her chest above where her heart sat, as she continued to suppress her anger. She did her best to sound calm as she said, " You''re right, Mr. Ackman. Youre the great CEO of the powerful Ackman Group. You don''t have to lift a finger in life so why would you personally cook this for me?" When she imagined a picture of Liam bustling in the kitchen, Anna could not help but shudder. It was not a harmonious sight! "It''s good that you know!" barked Liam. He had gone into the kitchen to make her these dishes yet this littledy was nitpicking every little detail. He had not made her pay for the incident yesterday where she cursed at him and called him names! "I''m satisfied. Thank you for blessing me with your help, Mr. Ackman. I''m going to get some rest." Anna shuffled toy down in her bed and pulled up the covers. Liam saw that she looked pretty tired and did not say a word. Anna softly spoke up, "Mr. Ackman. You''re also a patient now. You should look after yourself. It''s best if you don''t alwayse to my room to bother me." Liam''s lips twitched viciously a couple of times. What did she say!? He was bothering her!? Liam gritted his teeth and coldly scoffed, "You''d better not bother me either!" Anna nodded her head obediently. I definitely won''t bother you." Liam mmed the door on his way out. Anna pulled the nkets tightly around her. In the darkness, she took deep breaths as she tried hard to calm the rampaging furnace inside her heart. "Don''t be angry. Don''t be mad. Control yourself... Liam returned to his hospital room, pacing back and forth angrily. Liam wondered when he, Liam Ackman, the lofty Ackman prince had started caring so much about making someone else happy! That heartless, ungrateful little woman who was unable to tell the good from the bad! Liam shouted angrily in the direction of Anna''s room." You d*mn woman! Apart from me, take a look and see who else cares about you! None of her family members hade to the hospital t o see her, not even once. Despite that, she was still unclear about who was the person who treated her the best? Liam faced the wall separating the two rooms and gave it two forceful kicks. The visual of Anna''s adorable appearance when her little mouth opened and closed as she ate suddenly came to mind. Liam''s lips curled into a smile without him knowing. He quickly chased away the image in his brain and growled in annoyance, "I should let everything run its natural course. You can end up in the grave that you''ve dug for yourself. "That way, she''ll finally realize how important I am." Liam did not head into Anna''s room from then onwards. He moved all his work into his hospital room and buried himself in a pile of documents. He used his work to keep him busy and chased away all thoughts about that little woman. Liams hospital room had turned into his office. There would frequently be men dressed in suits walking in and out, giving reports about progress at thepany. No one knew who started it but the rumors about Liam being admitted into the hospital because he was overworked spread. Many people scurried to visit him and take the opportunity to be acquainted with him. Some people even rushed straight to the colorectal department as soon as they heard that Liam was in the hospital, only to find outter that Liam was in the eye department of the ENT ward. Liam had always been toozy to deal with sycophantic bootlickers. He made James turn away everyone who came to visit and did not receive even a single one of them. He was so busy each day and even if he had the time, h e would need to keep a close eye on Anna. Where would he find the time to spare on those brown nosers!? However, ever since Anna had told him to stop bothering her, he had not been into her room at all. He frequently paced up and down the corridor and would asionally nce in the direction of Anna''s room. However. He could not see a thing. He felt empty inside, as though he had lost something. James could see Liam suffering in this tortured state and felt anxious as well. It would not bode well if Liam continued in this manner. Yet, what could he do to make his boss feel a little better? James was stumped for ideas. Liam stood inside the hospital room and stared at the wall separating him from the room next door. He looked deep in thought. James found it strange so he also followed along and stared at the wall. Out of the blue, Liam said, "James, bring me an electric drill." Chapter 81 The Reckless And Domineering Liam Ackman Chapter 81 The Reckless And Domineering Liam Ackman James felt as though his brain was less able to keep u p with Liam''s behavior nowadays. Why did he want a n electric drill? James suppressed the confusion inside and rushed to find an electric drill for him. Liam received the electric drill and felt the weight of it in his hands. "Is that woman there?" Liam narrowed his attractive eyes as the light in his eyes darkened. "She''s been trapped inside her room for far too long. Get her outside for some air. James understood and rushed off to arrange it. Anna finished listening to the ''Jingle Bells'' songing from her wristband before she called Sharon i n to help her administer her eye medication. She was still unable to open her eyes and remained unable to see a thing. However, she seemed to have gotten used to it over thest few days and was not as helpless as she was before. Sharon helped administer her medication and attempted to engage Anna in conversation but Anna continued to ignore her. Sharon was a little upset. She bit her lip and hung her head. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, another nurse walked in and said with a smile, "Miss Hamilton, the weather outside is pretty good today. Why don''t I bring you out to get some sun and fresh air in the garden? Itll probably help with your recovery. Anna had not been out in a long time so naturally, she agreed. She sat in a wheelchair and allowed the nurse to wheel her out of the hospital room. Sharon was sad because she could see that Anna was giving her the cold shoulder. She chased after them and followed behind Anna. "Miss Anna, are you mad at me? I didn''t mean to let M r. Ackman know all about your likes and dislikes! He merely asked me what you liked, what sort of food you like to eat or dislike eating. I only answered truthfully because he asked me." Sharon continued to chase behind her. Her voice became all choked up and she wiped the wet corners o f her eyes. "Miss Anna, I only told Mr. Ackman these things because I could see that he really cares about you..." Anna raised her hand and the wheelchair stopped. Even though she could not see the beautiful scenery of the garden, she could hear the birds singing, smell the flowers and feel the warmth of the sun on her skin. It all made her feel warm inside. She slowly turned her head back and followed the sound of her voice to look in Sharons direction. "Mr. Ackman... So he was asking you all about my likes and dislikes when you were in his room the other day?" Sharon immediately nodded her head. However, she remembered that Anna could not see and rushed to say, "Yes! He asked a lot of questions, nothing was too minor for him. He even asked me about what temperature you liked your water to be." U H Anna suddenly felt like she was the world''s biggest idiot. She had been fuming for so many days. It seemed that rtionships were all about being angry with your own assumptions. What difference was this with being angry at yourself!? How could she be so stupid! "Sharon, I''m sorry. I''ve misunderstood your intentions." Anna gently tapped her head and instantly felt her mood improve by leaps and bounds. Even though it was a patch of darkness before her eyes, she felt as though she could see the brilliant rays of the sun. She spread her arms and smiled brightly as she stretched. It was like she had woken up from a dream and was filled with vigor to face the new day. "Ah! I''m in a good mood all of a sudden!" eximed Anna happily in the direction of the sun. When Sharon saw that Anna was happy, she stopped her crying and smiled as well. "Miss Hamilton, you''re so stunning when youre filled with vigor," said Sharon admiringly. Anna smiled a huge smile at Sharon... Liam received James report that Anna had gone to the garden for a spin. Liam faced the wall in front of him and smiled a wicked smile. With a flick of his suit, he held the electric drill tightly, looking very professional as he started working aggressively. James stood behind Liam and watched as Liam handled the electric drill like a war god. He could not help but frown. What on earth was Liam doing? Liam drilled holes into the wall as he thought,'' Wouldnt it be great if this wall could be knocked down? Id be able to share a room with Anna if that was the case.'' However, Liam would not be so savage and barbaric. H e still needed to maintain the air of a gentleman. With just the appropriate amount of indecent development, he would be able to secure a victory. Finally, the holes wereplete. Liam faced the holes and looked in the opposite direction. He was satisfied with his careful calctions about the angles. With these holes, he would be able to look into Anna''s hospital room next door. Liam regally tossed the electric drill to James. James quickly caught it with both hands. A littleter and the heavy drill would have dropped to the ground. James looked at the holes that had suddenly appeared on the wall in shock then turned to look at Liam with a stunned expression. Liam was in a really good mood. His handsome face wore an unmistakable smile. Michael hung up the phone on a patient from the twelfth floor who wasining about something. H e took off his sses and massaged his sore brow. He sighed helplessly and started walking towards the twelfth floor. When Michael arrived at Liam''s room, he discovered that a hole had appeared on the wall. Gray debris was piled up on the floor. The entire room was filled with the pungent smell of heated cement. Michael stroked his forehead. "Mr. Ackman, when did you start a renovation business?" Liam frowned. "This is none of your business!" 11 H Michael worked hard to suppress the rage in his heart. "This is a hospital! A patient has called my office toin about this!" Liam ignored Michael. It looked as though he had thought about something and snatched the electric drill from James arms and continued to refine his holes. "I''ve already received more than tenints! Mr. Ackman, can you please spare me." Liam did not turn back and answered right away, "If you can''t even manage such a small thing, you should just return to the Hart family and be the Hart family heir." The shrill sound of the electric drill continued to ring out. "You... Michael gritted his teeth, Liam continued to ignore him and focused on drilling his holes, slowly making the holes bigger. Michael was so enraged that he looked as dark as thunder. The noise was extremely ear-piercing that even he was struggling to endure it, let alone the other patients on the same floor! Michael rushed to close the door tightly and shouted loudly, "Liam Ackman! What are you trying to do!? She''s Bryan''s woman! Even if you want to stir up trouble, you have to know your limits!" Liam slowly turned his head back and stopped the work in his hands. The room became silent in such an abrupt manner that Michael suddenly felt ill-at-ease. "Bryan''s woman!? Hes not a match for her!" Liam threw the drill to the ground angrily. "I''m going to buy out all the rooms on this floor! You should go now and clear the floor!" growled Liam aggressively. How dare theyin about him, Liam Ackman! Did this group of people have a death wish!? Michael deeply felt that Liams brain had left his body. "This is a hospital and not a hotel or a restaurant! Do you think that you can clear it just by spending money? Liam became irritable and with one kick, he sent a chair flying. "I, Liam Ackman, have always gotten what I want!" Michael knew that Liam was referring to Anna. He also knew that Liam was now triggered because he had referred to Anna as ''Bryans woman. Michael adjusted his sses and walked out exasperatedly, mming the door as he left. Now that he had offended this mighty god, he had better make his escape! Michael felt sorry for all the doctors and nurses on their internship as they made their way from room to room, exining to the patients why they had to swap rooms. All the patients who could afford to be admitted into this hospital were extremely wealthy people. It would not be an easy thing for them to ept when they were suddenly told that the hospital was being refurbished. They all kicked up a huge fuss before they could beforted. All the doctors and nurses on the twelfth floor were crying sadly due to Liams reckless behavior... Chapter 82 Intimate Interactions Chapter 82 Intimate Interactions Liam finally managed to drill a hole on the wall that h e was satisfied with. It was a holerge enough for him to put his hand through and also observe everything in the next room. Liam smiled in satisfaction and blew on the electric drill in his hand, looking like a cowboy that had won a duel. James stood behind him and after hesitating for quite a long time, he cautiously opened his mouth, "Mr. Ackman, we could have installed a hidden camera next door... Wouldn''t that have been much simpler? Liams smile froze for a second on his lips. He then turned back to look at James. "When did you be so clever?" His tone was calm and indifferent, yet, James seemed to hear a tinge of coldness in it. The corner of James'' lips twitched and three deep lines appeared on his forehead. It was as though a murder of crows had flown across his head. Was he clever or has Liam lost a few points of his IQ recently? After all, it was said that love could make one lose their sense of reason and make your IQ drop to zero. It seemed like this was true! Liam turned back to look at the fruits of hisbor and was still pleased with it. "The image on a computer will never be as clear as seeing it with my own eyes!" "You''re right! Mr. Ackman, youre absolutely right!" James did not dare disagree. After all, he valued his life! Liam instructed James to hang a picture over the hole on the other side of the wall. That way, he could conceal thisrge hole. When he was not observing the happenings next door, Liam would still be able to hear what was going on. "Mr. Ackman, since Miss Anna cannot see, it''ll be fine even if we dont hang a picture there." Liam thought that there was some reason in James'' words. However, he then realized that it was not right. "Its not good if the nurses see it! After all, there was still Liam and her family members who would eventuallye to visit Anna. By the time Anna returned to her room, Liam had already organized for everything to be cleared up, leaving no trace of the impromptu renovation. Anna had wanted to return to her room to rest some time ago. However, the nurse kept pushing her around the garden, singing to her and telling her stories. The nurse treated her warmly and with much consideration. Anna was a little tired from all the activity. She could not see so no matter how far they traveled, she felt as though they were spinning in the same spot. Shey in her bed and adjusted until she was in afortable position. She pondered about her future i n leisure. Nina and Jamie were right, she could not sit here and await death, If she conceded, it would only make Chloe and the others bolder. Then, the things that she needed to protect would be gradually stolen by them, bit by bit. Her eyes suddenly ached, causing her to gain an understanding of many things. Some people were not worth cherishing. In fact, treating them with kindness was the biggest cruelty to herself... All of a sudden, she thought that she heard a quiet sound. It sounded like something brushing against the wall. "Whos that!" she screamed vigntly. However, her reply was met with an empty silence. Anna held her breath and quietly listened for a moment. She realized that apart from the sound of her breathing, there was no one else present. She let out a sigh of relief andughed at herself." Haha, have I got paranoid delusions now? It seems like my mental health is fraying." Over thest few days, Chloe had not appeared in the hospital. However, it was only a matter of time before she showed up. Anna kept waiting and was also on high alert the whole time. In the room next door, Liam could clearly see Anna sitting on her bed through the hole in the wall. His lips curled into a smile. This littledy! Despite not being able to see with her eyes, her hearing was extremely sharp! James stood behind Liam and sneakily wiped the sweat off his forehead. The noble and elegant Mr. Ackman crouched against the wall, peeping on a woman! It was truly a shocking sight! In his heart, James thought, ''Mr. Ackman! You''re a big CEO worth billions! If anyone found out about this, your image would be ruined!'' However, James realized that ever since he had finished drilling the hole, Liam was smiling more often and the temperature in the room also warmed u p considerably. James was a little grateful towards Anna. He had been by Liam''s side for many years and had always felt that even though Liam was outstandingly brilliant, he was always lonely. After the incident that happened a couple of years ago, he had be even more cold and remote. There was not even a single person by his side that he could speak more than a couple of words to. However, ever since the appearance of Anna, Liam seemed toe alive. There was a sense of life in him now. He was no longer merely an icy-cold shell of a human. James was happy as he thought about life in the future bing more enjoyable as long as Liam could maintain this happy self. An unwee voice suddenly rang through from Annas room next door. "Anna, Im here to see you." Bryan carried 99 red roses as he opened the door. Behind him stood Chloe dressed in a ck ruffle dress. Bryan was not nning oning with Chloe. After all, now that Anna was in the hospital, she was at her weakest. He wanted to take this opportunity to make Anna rely on him more. This way, his position with his grandmother would be even more secure. Unfortunately, Chloe clung to him like a shadow over the past few days. He could not get rid of her even if h e wanted to. Of course, Bryan was also reluctant to part ways with this sexy bedmate. Anna sat quietly in her bed, looking aloof and indifferent. She did not speak and there was not a single movement on her features. "Anna, I''m here to see you too." Chloes voice rang out a s well. Anna remained emotionless. "Anna, how are you feeling today? Are you feeling any better?" Bryans gentle voice rang out as he asked about her, sounding exactly like a caring fiance. Anna still did not respond. All she did was vaguely shake her head. Chloe smiled disdainfully and said, "Anna, I''ve brought you some fresh fruits. I''ve been busy at school recently so I''ve not had the time toe visit you. You won''t me me for that, will you?" Anna turned her head to the side, not bothering to even look at Chloe. Chloe''s expression froze and a sense of hatred bubbled inside her. "What a coincidence that you''vee together," said Anna with a half-smile. Bryan was worried that Anna would misunderstand and hurried to say, "It was a coincidence. I bumped into Chloe at the hospital entrance." Chloe was defiant and forcefully tugged at Bryan. Bryan shot Chloe a warning look and retrieved his arm. Chloe was so angry that she stamped her feet. The hatred in her eyes was so intense it looked like it could be distilled like water. Bryan rushed to soften his gaze and gently coaxed her. He even silently pinched her butt. Anna felt her body soften and as she leaned into Bryan''s embrace, she no longer felt as angry as before. "Anna, are you mad at me? Im really sad that you won''t talk to me. "Why would I be mad!? After all, you should focus on your studies. Otherwise, people will think that the younger daughter of the Hamilton family is only good at pretending to be cute and acting coquettishly," said Anna coldly. Chloe pursed her red lips and was about to kiss Bryan when she was pushed away by him. He pointed to Anna who was in bed. Chloe wriggled her body and did not leave his side, stirring up Bryan until he felt an unbearable itch in his heart. He stared at Anna as he sneakily nted a kiss on Chloes red lips. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Only then was Chloe satisfied. She looked at Bryan seductively and smiled. Anna could not see and of course, had no idea of their'' intimate interactions''. However, Liam could see all this clearly from next door and was so enraged that his iron fists were tightly clenched! Chapter 83 Am I Just An Actor? Chapter 83 Am I Just An Actor? Chloe walked up to Anna''s bed, took her hand, and said coquettishly, "Anna, of course, Ill focus on my studies. However, I''m not as amazing as you are. You''re the top student in every subject and welldeserving of the title of top student!" "Anna, you know how they say that its a blessing for a woman to be ordinary? After all, if a woman is too outstanding in her studies, she won''t be able to marry a man that she can depend on for her whole life. What''s the point of all that studying then?" said Chloe as she suggestively looked at Bryan. Bryan felt a little embarrassed and averted his gaze to look outside the window. Chloe was a little unhappy with him. Every time that she brought up the topic of marriage, Bryan would look disinterested. Chloe silently clenched her fists as her eyes filled with a cold light. Anna could read between the lines of Chloe''s words and soundlessly withdrew her hand, smiling coolly. "It''s good to marry but one should be capable! In this society, it''s the survival of the fittest. If you''re nning to rely on a man for the rest of your life, you might be ying the wrong trump card." She spoke in a light tone but her words carried the sense of an older sister teaching a younger sister, giving others the sense that she was concerned about her younger sister. However, Chloe knew that Anna was mocking her. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth. "Anna, it''s very important for two people to love each other! I believe that I''ll be able to find a good man who will love me." Chloe looked towards Bryan again. Bryan once again avoided Chloe''s gaze. Anna smiled wryly. She did not think that Bryan would be the ''good man'' that Chloe was looking for. That man was enjoying free milk without having to buy the cow. Eventually, he would grow tired of Chloe. After all, Chloe would not be able to help him advance his career. He would dump her mercilessly and kick her aside. "Chloe, it''s not possible to have some men even if you want them!" Anna smiled quietly as a vortex appeared in her heart. Chloe instantly felt her rage grow. The hatred in her eyes seemed about to slice Anna apart with a thousand knives. Chloe turned to Bryan, looking aggrieved. However, Bryan seemed entirely captivated by this sharp- tongued Anna. His gaze was fixed upon Anna. At that moment, Anna spoke up again softly, "Chloe, what do you want to do after you''ve graduated? I''ll advise you on your options." Without waiting for Chloe to respond, Anna continued, "Oh! That''s right. You like to act. Your acting is remarkably believable every time. I''ll arrange for you t o work at the Hamilton mediapany. What do you think? Youre so beautiful, you''ll definitely be a famous starlet. Chloe was so furious that she trembled. The hatred on her face became more intense and all she wanted to d o was to use a knife to end Anna. However, since she was in front of Bryan, she had to act as an adorable little sister. Hence, Chloe sobbed as though she had been wronged, "Anna... How can you say that about me? Am I just an actor to you?" "I know that you don''t like me. Ill head home and tell mommy that I''ll move out so that I wont put you and daddy in a difficult position." As she spoke, Chloe began to turn as though she was about to leave. Ha! She was retreating in order to advance. She wanted to make Anna look like the bad guy! Chloe Hamilton, it will be such a shame if you do not end up as an actor. Anna smiled and said, "Chloe, since when have you been unable to take a joke?" If she allowed Chloe to head home and make a fuss, their father would surely think that Anna was bullying her and admonish her. She was currently blind, she could not let them add ''tyrannical'' to her list of shorings. Chloe''s figure stopped. The angry fire inside her heart was about to explode. She took a deep breath and slowly said, "Anna, you were so scary. I was pretty frightened. Please don''t make these types of jokes with me any longer, ok?" Anna scoffed internally then put on a small smile. Bryan crossed his arms and looked amusedly at Anna. She has be really interesting nowadays. The old her was dull and docile, causing him to feel not the slightest interest in her. Now, looking at her assertive and quick-witted demeanor, Bryan felt a desire to own her develop in his heart. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It would be really exciting to have a wild kitten like her, pleasing him on her knees... Bryan stroked his chin and spoke in a reconciliatory tone, "Chloe, didn''t you bring some fruits? Why don''t you go and wash them. When Chloe heard his words, she was so mad that her pretty lips wobbled. Bryan was trying to get rid of her! She had been humiliated by Anna yet he wanted her t o serve her fruits to eat? How could Bryan take Anna''s side!? Chloe looked at Bryan with resentment. Bryan gestured for her to hurry. Chloe had no choice but to head out and wash the fruits. Once Chloe had left. Bryan sat down beside Anna and stroked her silky, ck hair. His actions startled Anna so much that she rushed to get away from his touch. Bryan spoke gently, "Anna, you''re so adorable today. S o beautiful. Its so dull being here in the hospital room, let me take you out for a walk." Chloe, who was currently washing the fruits at the sink, froze in her motions. She then crushed spitefully the grapes in her hands. She yelped in shock, "Oh! The water is so cold! Bryan, can youe here and help me with it?" Bryan furrowed his sharp brows and turned around unhappily, "What''s up?" When Chloe saw the displeasure in his eyes, she looked even more aggrieved and said piteously," Bryan, I... Im on my period today. I can''t be in contact with cold water. Can you help me with this?" After that, she put on a shy expression and bit her lower lip tightly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with misty tears. "Bryan, youll also need to look after my sister when she''s on her period in the future." Bryan looked at Anna and suppressed the displeasure in his heart. He got up and took the fruits in Chloe''s hand and started to wash them. Chloe smiled brightly. "You''re the best, Bryan! As she spoke, she stood on her tiptoes and quickly gave Bryan a peck on the face. Bryan did not manage t o avoid her in time. He hurriedly turned around to look at Anna. When he saw that Anna had her back towards them and waspletely unaware, only then did he rx slightly. However, this situation where he was kept on edge was extremely exciting and addictive. He reached out his hand and groped Chloe''s breast, teasing her until Chloe''s beguiling body writhed wildly. Anna could not see their actions but she could guess that it was unlikely that they would behave decently. I t was utterly disgusting! Anna raised her voice, suppressing the disgust in her heart, "That''s true, Bryan is very caring and treats everyone well. He managed to capture my heart in the beginning because he was warm and caring. Chloe, you should find a kind man that''s just like Bryan. Liam in the room next door was so angry that his blood boiled within him when he heard her words. How could Anna think that Bryan was warm and caring!? Even though he knew that what Anna said was likely t o be untrue, he still felt extremely jealous. He could see Chloe feeding Bryan the freshly-washed grapes. He also saw Bryan take the opportunity to kiss Chloes red lips passionately while he was eating the grapes. Liam feltpletely nauseated. How could Bryan be so bold and unscrupulous? How could he do such a hurtful thing to Anna when he was right before her?! Liam''s rage surged powerfully and he began to see red. He could no longer control himself. He stood up and rushed over. Why was that idiotic woman always getting bullied!? Chapter 84 Beggars Cant Be Choosers Chapter 84 Beggars Can''t Be Choosers Chloe ced the freshly-washed grapes on the table before Anna. After that, she wiggled her slender figure as she sat down lightly on Bryan''sp. Without waiting for Bryan to push her off, she wrapped her hands around Bryan''s neck. She whispered in front of him, "It''s okay. Anna can''t see this." After she finished speaking, her soft little hands began to gently stroke the area between his legs, making Bryan feel a different sort of excitement. At that moment, the hospital door was pushed open and a deep voice suddenly rang out. "What are you both doing?" Chloe was so frightened that she stood up from Bryan''sp. All the color drained from her face. Bryansplexion did not look much better than Chloe''s. He went so white he was practically see- through. "Un-uncle... Uncle... Bryan was so terrified that his heart was pounding wildly. His voice was all choked u P- Liam nced at Anna who had remained quiet. He did not speak inly. He was a little worried that Anna would be hurt if she found that Chloe was found sitting on Bryan''sp. They were clearly bullying her because she could not see! Chloe was so frightened that she nearly lost her mind. She rushed to exin, "Mr. Ackman... Please don''t misunderstand. I nearly tripped and Bryan just caught me. W-we weren''t doing anything. Bryan also hurried to say, "That''s what happened. Uncle, h-her heels are too tall, She slipped... because she was unsteady on her feet." He turned to Anna and said, "Anna, please don''t overthink. You know how Chloe likes to wear highheeled shoes." Anna curved her lips coldly but did not speak. However, when Liam saw this, the anger inside him grew. This stupid woman! Did she not know how to retaliate? "Huh? Is that true? In that case, the hand that you have on my nephew... Did itnd there when you fell?" Liam''s voice was as cold as ice. Chloe and Bryan felt a chill go down their backs. Chloe quickly waved her hands and tried to exin." Mr. Ackman, you must have imagined it. That... that didnt happen." Bryan saw Liams grim and cold gaze sweep across them and instantly felt a pain in his hip. He rushed to say, "Yes, uncle. Your eyes might have yed tricks o n you. Haha... How could that have happened? Chloe is still young..." Bryan awkwardly forced out an extremely ufortable-looking smile. He silently distanced himself from Chloe. Liam''s eyes darkened. "So you''re both short and have n o talent for wearing high-heeled shoes. Why does the Hamilton family have such an embarrassing daughter?" Chloe held her breath. She was about to say something when Liam smiled teasingly. His thin lips curved into a faint smile. "Now that I think about it, Miss Chloe, your original surname isn''t Hamiton. You were brought to the Hamilton family by your mother." The embarrassed smile upon Chloe''s face froze. A huge sense of grievance spread across her body from top to bottom. However, now that she was facing a powerful person such as Liam Ackman, she was forced to endure the feeling. Chloe allowed this feeling of hatred to flow from her heart, spreading to all her limbs. Even though Anna could not see, she could imagine how terrible Chloe felt right now. She must look as disconcerted though she had just swallowed a fly. Anna felt her mood brighten. The disgust and loathing that had umted in her heart hadrgely dissipated. She smiled slightly and thought that Liam did not seem as hateful any longer. Liam frowned. How could this woman smile right now!? She was certainly bold. It seemed as though she was heartless, brutal, and cold-blooded; not to mention extremely stupid! Liam watched as Annas smile broadened and felt the rage in his heart grow. He said mockingly, "Miss Anna, it seems like you had a good upbringing." How could she tolerate this and even smile so brightly? Anna rolled her eyes at him internally. It turned out that the handsome illusion barelysted three seconds before Liam returned to his original self! Who had she offended? However, since Bryan and Chloe loved acting so much, she would y along and fulfill their wish. Anna looked around, searching for where Bryan was sitting. She spoke surely and emotively, "I trust Bryan. Trust Bryan!! This stupid woman truly had a death wish! How dare she confess her feelings to another guy in front of him, Liam Ackman!? In other words, Anna was saying that she did not believe him. Liam''s expression darkened and the surrounding temperature in the room decreased. It was as cold as the arctic sea, causing everyone to internally shiver. Anna subconsciously gripped the corner of her nket. However, she stubbornly kept her back straight and lifted her chin. Now that her n had been set in motion, she had to keep going and cast her lot with the Dawson family. "Bryan has always treated Chloe like his own sister. Chloe also considers Bryan as her older brother. They''ve always had a good rtionship," said Anna. Bryan smiled as soon as he heard that. A brilliant smile appeared on his features while a sense of derision and hate shed across Chloe''s eyes. So it turns out that Anna could act as well! "Bryan, didn''t you say that you were going to take me out for a stroll?" Anna felt that if she remained motionless like this, she would be frozen to death by Liam. It was best to make a quick escape! Anna took the initiative to reach out a hand towards Bryan. This gesture shocked Bryan. He felt as though Anna had started to warm up towards him recently. H e did not know if it was because she could not see. No matter the reason, he appreciated this feeling. Bryan was about to grab Anna''s hand when he heard Liams angry shout, "You''re not allowed to touch her!" His icy cold voice frightened Anna to the extent that she withdrew her outstretched hand. Chloe and Bryan were stunned at the same time. Their eyes were filled with doubtful confusion. What was going on with this uncle? However, Chloe was happy about this. Bryan could see that fierce anger in the way Liam looked at Anna. Chloe and Bryan exchanged looks and suddenly felt a terrible chill... Were the rumors true? Had the uncle really fallen for the nephew? The atmosphere in the room subtly changed abruptly. "Hurry up and get lost!" sneered Liam coldly. Bryan came to his senses and said stiffly, "U-uncle... Im going to head home to care for grandma. Anna, get some rest. I''m going to head off now." After he finished speaking, Bryan quickly ran out of the hospital room. Chloe also snapped out of her daze and felt a shudder inside her heart. She did not dy and timidly said," Anna, I''m going to leave too. I''lle visit you tomorrow."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chloe ran out quickly like she was escaping something as well. Everything returned to its calm, quiet state. However, Anna felt that this was merely the calm before the storm... She worked hard to maintain her pencil-straight back as she sat. Her hands gripped her nkets a little nervously. In the end, she grew tired and lowered her head slightly, as though she were a child that had misbehaved. The sunlight streamed in from outside the window. Her fair skin was glowing with soft light and she looked stunningly beautiful. Inexplicably, as soon as Liam saw her like that, the fury that filled his entire chest instantly evaporated. He slowly walked towards Anna and his fingers caught her delicate chin. A jolt of electricity flowed from her chin to the rest of her body, causing Anna to tremble lightly. She subconsciously moved her head away. However, thatrge hand deftly caught her head and turned it back. "Do you know about Bryan and your sister?" The calm, certainty in Liams voice made her panic inside. "What about them? I dont know what you''re talking about." "Haha..." "What are youughing at?" He wasughing in an ugly manner. "Woman. Have you be like a beggar, having no standards because I haven''t fed you in some time?" Chapter 85 I Never Want To See That Stupid Woman Again Chapter 85 I Never Want To See That Stupid Woman Again Anna understood the situation that she was in right now. She was powerless. Each step she took felt like walking on thin ice. If she wanted to take control of the Lincoln Group, her only choice was to rely on borrowed power. Liam''s fingers tightened momentarily, eliciting a sense of pain. Anna struggled forcefully but was unable to escape from his grip. "What''s wrong? So he can touch you but I can''t? When he recalled how she had taken the initiative to let Bryan touch her, was it really necessary for her to struggle this much when he was just holding her chin? "Liam Ackman. Whats your n? Why does it concern you who I allow to touch me? Who are you to me? What right do you have to control me? "Woman, dont you know whats good for you!? Your eyes aren''t working right but is your heart blind as well!?" Liam''s expression was grim and cold. Numerous women had wanted to start a rtionship with him but he did not spare them a single nce. This little woman that he had bedded multiple times was now trying to dissociate herself from him! Anna was a little worked up. She pushed him and shouted, "Let go of me! You dont have to worry about my life!" "Im returning your stuff to you!" Anna forcefully took off the ck wristband on her wrist and threw it. When Liam looked at the wristband that had fallen to the ground, his mes of anger in his chest erupted. His malicious eyes were fixed upon Anna as his breathing became ragged. "Oh..." With one sweep of his arm, Liam tore off the gauze covering Anna''s eyes, "In that case, what do you need your eyes for!?" Liam was so enraged that he was at his limit. He resisted the urge to tear Anna apart and mmed the door as he left. Anna held her eyes in her hands in shock as she curled up at the head of her bed. She bit her lip tightly and tried her best to stop herself from crying. However, there was no way that she could suppress the stinging pain of her eyes, nor the bitter pang in her heart. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Anna took deep breaths causing her chest to rise and fall drastically. Sunlight streamed through the gap in the curtains tond upon her closed eyes. It felt warm. Anna slowly calmed down. She felt waves moving before her eyes and attempted t o open them. There was a tiny, stabbing pain but the stream of gentle light made her unbelievably happy. Her beautiful eyes opened slowly and her world began to brighten. The warm sunshine. The gentle breeze wafting in through the windows. The white curtains dancing in the breeze. The enchanting red roses sitting quietly in the vase. The freshly-washed grapes with water droplets scattered all over them, transparent and crystal-like... "My eyes are better! I can see!" Anna happily touched the corners of her eyes and reached out her delicate, fair hands into the space before her. It was like the first time that she had ever seen such soft sunlight, such a clear blue sky or such cotton-candy like clouds... She smiled. She smiled and smiled until tears began streaming out of her eyes... She closed her eyes again andy down on the bed. She suddenly felt exhausted. She was not deliberately trying to offend Liam. However, if she was unable to learn how to put on a false front and act courteously regardless of how she felt, how could she protect herself in this whirlpool? Chloe wanted to possess Bryan and her appetite was s orge that she even wanted to take control of the Lincoln Group. Chloe had Daniel behind her who could help her influence thepany shareholders. If Chloe managed to get Bryan on her side, Anna would truly be surrounded by enemies. Even though she knew that Liam really cared for her, would Liam make enemies out of the entire Dawson family and his aunt for her sake? The answer was a definite no! She was merely a woman. Perhaps Liam was caught u p in the excitement of his new interest. However, this feeling of lust would onlyst a moment, just like that exciting rtionship between Bryan and Chloe. Once the lust had faded, she would merely be an insignificant speck of dust among the crowd of people. Hence, she still needed to rely on herself to face all the challenges ahead of her. Since this was her decision, she needed Liam to give u p on her and make him aware that she was Bryans fiancee. There was no possibility that she and he would work out... As for now, if she could capture Bryan, shattering the rtionship between Bryan and Chloe... Only then would she be able to steady herself in this quagmire that she was in. This was the only way that she would not sink into the deep end and die. She closed her eyes tightly. Her thoughts were still a jumbled mess and she did not know what her next step should be. Liam stormed angrily back into his hospital room and mmed the door shut. He nearly mmed the door i n the face of James who was about to follow him into the room. James wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and cautiously opened the door. "Mr. Ackman, should I send the oranges that you''ve asked me to buy for Miss Anna over to her room?" "Dont give it to her! Throw it away!" James looked utterly dejected after receiving a heavy scolding. He asked quietly, "Mr. Ackman, are you going to head home to cook today? "No, I''m not!! Don''t mention that woman to me!!!" raged Liam furiously. That d*mn, idiotic woman. It would be best if she were blinded. After all, she would not be able to look at other men if she were blind! Beads of cold sweat continued to appear on James forehead. He quietly retreated out of the room and had just shut the door when Liam''s angry shout rang out. "Come back!" James quickly rushed back in and stood respectfully a t the doorway, waiting for his instructions. "Seal this hole for me! I don''t want to see that stupid woman any longer!" James was speechless. Anna''s appearance may have caused Liam to lose his temper numerous times, yet why was his temper this time so unusual? Love seemed to be able to make one lose themselves. I t was not a wise decision to take it into one''s own hands. "Why are you still standing there daydreaming!? Quickly! Right now! Seal this up for me now!" Liam picked up the ss on the table in frustration and took big gulps in an attempt to quell the mes of anger in his heart. James quickly rushed out and quickly returned with some ready-mixed cement. He was just about to fill the hole. "What are you doing?" Liam''s icy cold voice rang out behind him. James felt a chill go down his spine and stiffly turned his head back to answer, "Didn''t you want me to fill the hole?" "It''s too ugly and doesnt match with the white walls. Throw it out." Liam crossed his arms around his chest and raised his attractive eyebrow. His expression was full of displeasure. After that, Liam pointed to the tissues on the desk and said, "Use this. Make it look a little better." James pursed his lips and looked at Liam''s haughty expression. He felt like crying but there were no tears t o spill. He took a couple of tissues and stood by the wall, hard at work, for quite some time. He even made a flower from the tissues... "Mr. Ackman, it''s all sealed." James still felt a little uneasy. Liam wanted him to make it look good but it was extremely hard to do so with the subpar materials that he had on hand. This was his best attempt. Liam sat on the sofa and was deep in thought. He wondered if he had been too excessive by ripping off the gauze covering Annas eyes. Would that have injured her eyes? He clenched his fists in frustration and felt a sense of guilt in his heart. He had no idea how that little lady was doing right now. When he heard James voice, he raised his head and instantly chuckled lightly. "James, I wasn''t aware that you were good at crafts." James blushed at the joke andughed awkwardly, "If there''s nothing else, I''m going to head out now, Mr. Ackman. "Okay. Leave the oranges behind." Room 1208. Anna was lying in bed. She had grown ustomed to the brightness before her eyes. Even though there was still a little soreness, it was much betterpared to the endless darkness before. A little pain could be tolerated. Liam had returned and he tossed the oranges in his hands onto Annas bed. He barked angrily and domineeringly, "I dont like these things. However, it''s a waste to throw them!" Anna closed her eyes and pretended to not hear him, nor see him. Liam suddenly leaned over and ced his hand on both sides of her body. His aura loomed powerfully above her... Chapter 86 Can Only Be Tamed With a Kiss Chapter 86 Can Only Be Tamed With a Kiss "I hate people that pretend to be deaf when I talk! Liam fumed. Anna could feel his boiling rage. She opened her eyes instinctively, staring at him with equally wrathful eyes. "If you hate it so much, you can always choose to leave!" She could not understand Liam at all. If he hated her s o much, why would he not leave her alone! While Anna did appreciate the care and concern he showed her, she still could not stand his insufferably arrogant attitude. He always acted as if she owed him the world! Liam gazed at Anna''s beautiful eyes. They were still as clear as water despite the tinges of red that remained. Seeing her eyes brought him remorse. "Can you see now?" Anna quickly shut her eyes. "No, not at all!" An odd feeling of joy emerged in his heart. His expression softened and his tone turned warmer. "It''s good that you can see now." Anna covered her ears. "I can''t see. I can''t see. My eyes hurt..." She could not believe that brute would tear away her bandages in a fit of rage! He was lucky that he did not damage her eyes; otherwise, she would never forgive him! "Your eyes hurt? Is it because there''s no medication o n it?" Liam quickly let go of Anna and hastened out the room to call for a nurse. Anna blinked her eyes confusedly when she saw Liam turning into apletely different person. She wondered if there was something mentally wrong with him. How else could he switch personalities so abruptly? A nurse hurried into the room. She applied some medication and wrapped new bandages around Anna''s eyes. "Ms. Hamilton, your eyes are still healing. Please dont remove the bandages as it can damage your eyes and prevent them from healing properly." Anna lifted her head and searched for Liam''s approximate location. Then, she said in a loud tone," Understood! I definitely won''t let anyone tear out the bandages on my eyes again! "If I turn blind, Ill..." Anna ground her teeth. She sounded as if she yearned to skin Liam alive. "I''ll come for you even in my grave!" Liam''s expression turned dark. "Itd be even better if you''reying in your grave right now!" The nurse turned her head toward Liam. The icy expression on his face made her tremble in fear. She hung her head low and made a hasty escape with her medicine tray in hand. Liams dark expression was petrifying! Anna reached out to grab the nurse, but all she could grab was air. She grinded her teeth in anger. "You scared her away!" Liam turned to Anna, who wasying on the hospital bed. A sinister smile appeared on his face. He went to the room door, opened it, then closed it again. Having done that, he quietly went to the chair in front of Annas bed and sat down. Anna listened carefully to the silence that surrounded her. She did not hear a peep, and so assumed that Liam had left. She then let out a long sigh of relief. Anna wanted to lie down and rest, but she could not shake the feeling that a pair of eyes were staring at her. She slowly pulled apart the bandage around her eyes, creating a tiny gap for her to scan the room. When she saw Liam sitting right in front of her, she gasped in surprise. She quickly rearranged her bandages and pretended as if she did not see a thing. She felt her bed with her hands and lied down. Liam''s thin lips curled up yfully. What is this littledy trying to y at? He smirked, then cleared his throat. "Huh? Why are you still here! Liams grin grew even wider. He went along with it. In his low and attractive voice, he eximed, "I''m hungry. Why isnt your food here yet? Its already sote!" "Its three in the afternoon! Who eats dinner at a time like this?" Anna rolled her eyes. "How did you know it''s three o''clock?" Anna staggered. She ground her teeth silently. "Oh, I asked the nurse for the time when she came in just now." "Howe I didnt I hear you ask?" "You have bad hearing!" Liam lifted his brows. "Oh? So that''s why. I thought that..." Liam dragged his words out intentionally. She could clearly hear his snickers between his words. "What did you think? Huh? Get out already! I want to rest." Anna tugged at her nket andy on her side, afraid that Liam might realize something. Liam chuckled as he gazed at the woman filled with guilt. He patted her head and went to the door, opening and closing it again. Anna left out a sigh of relief. She wiggled out of her nket and gently pulled down her bandages to check if Liam had actually left. Her beautiful eyes widened abruptly. "Ah..." Anna yelped when her eyes met Liam''s sneering ck eyes. She burrowed back into her nket. She felt as i f her heart was about to jump out of her chest. ''Why is he still here? ''What does he want from me? ''Why won''t he stop teasing me!'' Anna panicked. She hid under her nket, pressing her lips tightly together, not knowing what to do next. Liam''s grin turned even more sinister. He sauntered to her bed. "Come out." Anna froze. She did not make a sound, nor did she move. "Come out!" Anna still did not move. Her hands gripped tightly onto the edges of the nket. Liam chuckled helplessly. "If you don''te out, I''m gonna go in." As he said that, Anna felt arge hand reaching into the bottom of her nket and grabbing onto her smooth and slender ankle. Anna''s body tensed up. She retracted her legs, tore away her nket, and sat upright. She pulled down the loose bandages around her eyes and red furiously at Liam with her beautiful, clear eyes. Liam''s heart skipped a beat when he gazed at her cheeks that had reddened from rage and her tantalizing eyes that shone as bright as stars. "Done pretending?" Anna angrily pouted her lips and turned her head away, ignoring the man. "When did you regain your vision?" Liam asked. "It''s none of your business!" Anna resented him. ''Why can''t you just leave me alone! I "Then whose business is it? Byran? Or perhaps Chloe? Liam mocked in a displeased tone. Anna red at him. She ground her teeth and yelled word by word, "None. Of. Your. Business! "Mmm..." His overbearing kissnded on her petite mouth, sucking hard on her pink and moist lips. He sucked away all the air in her mouth until a red tinge appeared on her fair and beautiful face. Only then did he let go and uttered in a deep voice. "Say that again! Anna panted heavily. As her chest heaved, the fullness hidden beneath her loose hospital robe became slightly visible. Liam felt his throat run dry. Liam could not fathom how this littledy could so easily evoke such a strong desire in him. Anna regained someposure. The moment she opened her mouth to speak, Liam interrupted, "I should warn you to think carefully before you speak. Otherwise..." Anna held her breath and widened her eyes, which as beautiful as a rippling river in autumn. "You..." "Alright, I can tolerate that answer." What answer? Can''t his mind stop jumping here and there so quickly?'' Liam crossed his arms, loftily gazing at her flushed face. His lips curled up into a wicked smirk. Anna pressed together her lips which were hurting from his violent kiss. She turned away, knowing that i t was wiser to not fight when the odds were against her. She endured it, thinking he would stop if she kept silent. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Liam gazed at the angereddy as he reached out and stroked her soft hair. "Looks like kissing you is the only way to tame you." Having said that, Liam leaned in again. Chapter 87 Frail Little Lady Chapter 87 Frail Little Lady Anna quickly struggled with both hands. "No, no, no!" "A woman always means ''yes'' when they say no!" "Nonsense! Stay away from me!" Anna covered her mouth tightly. Liam batted away her tiny hands and inched closer and closer to her. His handsome face magnified before her eyes. "Pervert! You damn pervert... Y-y-you..." Before Anna could finish, his forceful and overbearing kissnded on her lips again. That was her punishment for angering him. His erect sword pressed against her scabbard under the nket. His heavy breaths made Anna''s face redden and her heart thump. Flustered, she closed her eyes and heard Liam''s cold voice sounding beside her ear. "Littledy, what are you getting excited for?" Anna quivered, snapping out of her daze. She scrambled backward but lost her bnce and fell off the bed. She yelped as she fell. Liam reached out his long arms. He scooped her up from the floor and pulled her straight into his embrace. The perfect contours of his face appeared right before her eyes. He gazed at her with an expression resembling a smile. His voice was hoarse and suggestive. "If you want it, just tell me. I''ll give it to you." Anna felt how big he was down there. She panicked and shook her head vigorously as if it was a rattle. Both her hands clutched tightly onto the nket. "No, no..." Her voice was low and soft. She sounded as i f she was begging for mercy. "Huh? I haven''t even gone in and youre already begging for mercy? Or perhaps... you''d like me to make you beg for mercy?! Liams handsome face drew closer to hers. The fine and prickly hair on his forehead brushed against her face, sending jolts through her nerves, making her feel numb all over. Her body tensed up. She did not dare to move an inch. That pompous man was someone who dared to say and do whatever he wanted. He would not let her go just because they were in a hospital. Liam watched as she trembled in fear. He chuckled andnded a gentle kiss on her clear forehead. Then, h e turned over and got off the bed. He looked down at his groin and put on a helpless smile. If it were not for the littledys need for rest due to her healing eyes, he would never have restrained himself. He would have swallowed her whole! Anna stared at him confusedly. In her little head, she wondered, He must be in agony right now. How is he enduring it? What a miracle! Liam scoffed. "What? Do you want it?" Anna quickly turned her gaze away from his crotch. Her face instantly turned ruby red. Liam smiled. He had enough of toying with her. Did you seriously think I''ll do something to you?" "Alright, spill it," Liam said in a low tone. Anna staggered. She inquired curiously, "Spill what?" "Tell me when did you regain your vision. And why did you pretend you still couldn''t see?" Liam guessed that Anna had regained her vision long ago; either that or her injury was not very severe from the beginning. Anna grew silent. She did not know how to go about answering his questions. Was she supposed to tell him that her sister f*cking around with his nephew? Was she supposed to tell him that her own sister had plotted to wound her eyes and she was merely pretending to fall for her scheme t o get back at her own sister? There was no guarantee that Liam would believe her. More importantly, it would be humiliating to spill such ugly secrets about her family! Besides, the only person she could rely on was herself. She did not wish to drag Liam into all this. Liam did not press her for an answer either. He waited patiently for her reply. "I realized I could see when you tore away my bandages." "Then you should be thanking me." Anna rolled her eyes. "As for why I pretended I couldn''t see... It''s because..." "Because what?" Anna nced at Liam. "Because I don''t want to see you." That was how easy it was to ignite Liam''s mes of fury. Anna noticed his expression turning dark. She gazed a t the ceiling, thinking, ''They should just nickname him as Mr. Hothead! "Clever girl! Well, I don''t want to see you either!" Liam scoffed coldly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Pain and helplessness emerged in her red and swollen eyes. Her voice was soft and faint. "It''s better to be in the dark when ites to some people... and some things." Liam''s eyes constricted. He thought about how painful it would have been if Anna had seen Bryan and Chloe flirting with each other as if no one was watching. "Sometimes, it''s best to turn a blind eye to some people!" Liam said profoundly. Anna slowly closed her eyes. She kept silent. Liam murmured, You should always beware of the people around you, especially the ones closest to you." Anna staggered. "What do you mean?" A wise look appeared in Liam''s eyes. "You know exactly what I mean. The only people who have ess to your eyedrops are those by your side." Anna hid away the astonishment in her eyes. She knew that Liam was smart enough to figure that out, but what surprised her was that Liam seemed to already have a suspect in mind. "The culprit had long been revealed. The only thing that matters now is how you respond to it," he stated. Anna gazed at Liam, not saying a word. "Your eyes have just healed. You still need to medicate it. Exhausting your eyes can hurt them even more, so dont take off your bandages." Liam personally wrapped the bandage around her eyes with caution. Anna was a little touched. Sometimes, this man could be really gentle and nice to her. If he continued like this, she might truly fall in love with him! "But I have to say, you really are a stupid littledy! You''ve already fallen for her trap once in the Dawson family mansion, how did you manage to be fooled a second time!" "How can my woman be such an idiot!" Liam looked down arrogantly at the foolish woman. "How did you know that?" Anna wanted to know how Liam came to suspect Chloe. "Hehe, how did I know youre an idiot? Well, your stupidity is pretty tant, so of course I''ll know!" Liam chuckled and mockingly scanned Anna''s face. Irritated, she fumed, "Liam Ackman, can''t you speak seriously? You know what I''m asking you!" "Oh? Now that your eyes have healed, you''ve developed quite the temper, huh?" Hearing Liams slightly aloof tone, Anna pouted and stopped talking. ''This man is too used to using his overbearing tone to control others! Liam found it funny when he saw her subdued manner. Nheless, he decided to stop teasing her. In his low voice, he said, "The incident at Grandmother Dawson''s birthday party was clearly part of a scheme. And it all started after your stepmother handed you that ss of wine. "Naha..." Annaughed wryly. That kind of scheme could only fool a naive woman like her who still believed in familial bonds! She tried her best to hold in the tears collecting in the corners of her eyes. Liams heart ached when he saw her stubbornly pretending to be strong. A frail littledy like her should not be enduring so much hardship. He sighed and gently rubbed her ink-ck hair. Suddenly, she wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her face against his chest. She felt the sudden urge to weep in his arms, letting out all the emotion she had been suppressing. s, she still endured it. She did not want to be a weak crybaby! "Let me tell you a story," said Liam. Chapter 88 Mr. Ackman Could Not Get What He Wanted... Chapter 88 Mr. Ackman Could Not Get What He Wanted... Liam began the story in a distant tone. "Once upon a time, there was a little rabbit that saw its mother being eaten alive by a wolf in rabbits skin. However, the little rabbit chose to hide and not make a peep. Because it knew that even if it distracted the wolf by making some noise, his efforts would still be i n vain as its mother would still be eaten alive..." "After that, the little rabbit still lived happily with the wolf in rabbit''s skin, calling the wolf ''Mommy! Mommy!. Until one day, the little rabbit grew up into a tiger and ate the wolf alive, exacting revenge for its mother. Liam''s story sounded harsh and emotionless, yet it gave Anna a shock. "Are you trying to say... I should hide my true capabilities?" "No! I''m saying you must face catastrophe with a calm attitude!" ''Facing catastrophe with a calm attitude...'' Anna lifted her head, wishing to take a look at Liam. However, the bandage around her eyes made it impossible to see anything. She could not feel Liam''s expression either. He patted her head gently. "You should get some sleep. Rest well so your eyes can heal." Liam tucked her in, then left silently. Anna could not see him, yet she had an inexplicable feeling that his heart was feeling heavy. Anna had always thought that the high pedestal Liam sat on was merely the result of being born into a good family and having people making up false beliefs about him. However, Anna soon realized that Liams character as simple as she initially thought. Annay quietly on the bed. She closed her tearful eyes and thought about the advice that Liam had left her with. The chaotic thoughts in her mind seemed to have abated. She felt as if she had unexpectedly found an exit from a world of chaos and disarray, enlightened by a new world of rity. Lately, fate seemed to enjoy ying pranks on her, dragging her into dreadfullyplicated situations. Anna could rte to the little rabbit. No matter how bitter the days were, she still had to endure them. She had to endure it until the day she could grow up and transform. She had to wipe out her enemies in one fell swoop-that way, they would have no chance of retaliating. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Anna chuckled ruefully. "He must have taken it away." Anna had not seen the wristband since the time she threw it away. Habit was a terrifying thing. Anna gently her palm against her fair wrist. She could not dismiss the agonizing feeling that something was missing. Just then, the cheerful song of Jingle Bells sounded melodiously in the room. Anna was stunned. She felt her way toward the direction of the joyous music. The adorable voices of children singing yed from the exquisite ck wristband thaty below her bed, luring in the princess that was Anna. She hurriedly picked up the wristband and checked its condition. Fortunately, it did not break. Anna curled up the corners of her lips and carefully wiped the wristband clean. As she put on the bracelet, she could feel the emptiness in her heart being filled... Liam returned to his room. After calming down for a while, he started to miss Anna again. He gazed at the white paper towel James had stuffed between the gap in the wall. The beautiful white flower bloomed exquisitely. Liam was surprised that James knew how to make flowers out of paper towels. He went over to the wall and took down the paper towel. Without the paper towel flower in the way, he gained a crystal clear view of the room behind the wall. He peeped through the gap and saw Anna sping the wristband carefully around her wrist... Liam''s lips curled up into an unusually tender smile. That littledy did care about him! Even since Chloe reported to home that Liam was staying at the hospital too, Nicole and Daniel began to make frequent visits to the hospital. They said they were there to visit Anna, yet all the supplements they brought were sent to Liam''s room instead. Liam felt immensely ufortable when he saw that the supplements were all meant for healing eyes. He wondered, ''Was Anna really so insignificant in Nicole and Daniel''s eyes? ''Moreover, Daniel is her biological father!'' "You two should go care for Anna instead! She has temporarily lost her vision!" Liam scoffed coldly and had James show them out. Daniel and Nicole felt extremely awkward. As they left the room, they assured, "Of course, of course! Anna is our daughter. Of course, we will take care of her." When Daniel returned to Anna''s room, he told her that he was away from Johannes City on a business tripthat was why he had not been visiting her. On the other hand, Nicole''s excuse was that she had been busy at home and was not feeling well. She imed that she did not want Anna to catch her cold-that was why she did not visit. Anna had a faint smile on her face as she listened silently. "Dad, I know you''re always busy with thepany. Im healing well, so dont worry about me. Mom, I know your health has always been a problem. When Chloe came to visit, she told me about your fever and cold. "Are you feeling better now? I feel bad that you came t o visit despite still feeling unwell." Nicole and Daniel were shocked by Anna''s sudden change in attitude. They exchanged nces with each other. Daniel smiled and said, "Anna, rest well and you''ll soon be able to take off those bandages and go home." "That''s right! I''m so relieved to hear that youre healing well, Anna," Nicole said smilingly. Anna maintained her faint smile. No trace of disdain o r aloofness toward Nicole could be found in her expression. Two dayster, she would be able to remove her bandages. Liam pulled open the heavy curtains to let the bright sunlight permeate the room through the ss windows. As the light shone on his tall and handsome figure, a long shadow was drawn out on the floor. Liam stared intently at the field outside the window, where a nurse was helping Anna as she went out to bask in the sunlight. Anna sat on a bench, staring up at the sky with sunsses that covered half of her beautiful face. Her smooth, ck hair was draped loosely on her shoulders as she swayed her adorable little feet. Liam''s lips curled up and his gaze softened as he stared at the picturesque scene. Knock, knock! After knocking on the door twice, James came in on his own ord and stood upright behind Liam. "Sir, your stay in the hospital has been a hot topic of discussion among the board of directors. All sorts of predictions have also been spread around thepany." Liam remained gazing out the window. "Oh, what kind of predictions? "Well, there are two. The first is that you''ve fallen seriously ill, and the Ackman Group might have a new leader soon. The second... Well..." James turned quite. "Haha, just say it. Rumors are good ways to test someone." Liam was in a good mood. James stared at his broad figure from behind and murmured carefully, "The second is that youve fallen i n love with your own nephew, but Mr. Dawson already has a fiancee. You can''t get what you want, so..." Liam raised his brows and scoffed. "So I fell into depression and hid away in a hospital? Or am I getting close to Anna on purpose so I can split the two up?" James did not reply. He was equally shocked when he heard those rumors. He yearned to let those people see how Liam treated Ms. Hamilton. No one would dare to call him gay after that! "It''s alright. Its a good thing. With these rumors going around, my mother should be relieved for a while, Liam snickered. Chapter 89 The Overbearing Mr. Ackman! Chapter 89 The Overbearing Mr. Ackman! Liam gazed out the window. As Anna stood up from the bench, a nurse quickly went over to help. The two o f them slowly headed back toward the direction of her room. "She should be able to remove her bandages today," Liam muttered under his breath. "Thats right, sir. Ms. Hamilton will finally be able to see again!" James was happy for her too. Chloe and Bryan stepped into the elevator and ascended to the twentieth floor. The moment the elevator doors opened, Bryan hastily let go of Chloe''s soft, petite hands and strode out of the elevator. Immediately after exiting the elevator, Bryan was staggered by the sight of Liam dressed in a grey suit. Chloe, who was following behind, ran straight into Bryan. "Ouch!" "Bryan, why did you stop?" Chloe pinched his waist with her tiny hand. "U-u-uncle... What are you doing here..." Bryan stammered. He quickly smacked Chloes hand away. "Im admitted to this hospital. Why else would I be here!" Liam''s voice was cold. After that, Liam''s gloomy gaze fell on Chloe, who was standing behind Bryan. "Ms. Hamilton, it seems like youre not very good at wearing heels." "If you''re not good at it, don''t wear heels next time!" Liam scolded. His tone was as cold as ice. Chloe felt a shiver run down her spine. She stole a nce at Liam then quickly turned away. She gazed at Bryan from the corner of her eyes. The Ackman prince... He can''t have truly fallen in love with Bryan, right? ''But that would exin why he''s always so hostile toward me! ''Bryan Dawson is mine! You cant have him!'' "Uncle..." Anna greeted timidly. "Don''t call me Uncle! I don''t have a niece as old as you!" Liam sneered. Chloe trembled in fear. Even her fingers were quivering. Uncle, umm..." Bryan did not know what to say. "What are you two doing here?" Liam asked with an expressionless face, pretending a s if he had no idea. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Bryan''s expression froze. He hastily replied, "We''re here to see Anna. She gets to take her bandages off today so were here to take her home. "Take her home?" Liam''s expression changed abruptly. Liam nced at them with displeased eyes, then stated, "I''ll leave with you guys. My car isn''t here anyway." The corner of Bryan''s lips twitched. He clearly saw Liam''s car in the parking lot downstairs. ''What is he ying at now?'' Even so, when faced with Liams frigid eyes, he could not refuse. All he could do was nod stiffly. "Yes, Uncle." Bryan and Chloe followed behind Liam, too afraid to make a peep. They followed blindly behind him like two obedient little servants afraid of their master. The path to Annas room could have beenpleted i n mere seconds, but Liam chose to saunter elegantly along the corridor, taking minutes to reach their destination. Behind him, the two were sweating profusely, yet they had no choice but to suppress their displeasure. Finally, they reached Anna''s room. Bryan quickly went up to hold the door for Liam. Liam slowly walked through the door and sat down gracefully on the sofa. Inside the room, Anna was sitting on her bed while leaning against the headboard, dressed in a loose, blue, and white striped hospital gown. She smiled as she listened to the joyful song of Jingle Bells ying from her wristband. The dark expression on Liam''s face gradually turned warm. There was even a slight curve on the corner of his thin lips. Bryan said in a tender voice, "Anna, Im here to take you home. Uncle and Chloe are here too." Through her bandages, Anna could make out the silhouettes of three people. She turned off the music. Bryan was happy to see Anna turning off that ring song. "Anna, I''ve asked the doctor about your eyes and he told me that you''ll be able to see again when you take off your bandages today. Dont be scared, Anna. I''m here for you." "That''s right, Anna. Youll be able to go home today! Daddy, Mommy, and I have all missed you! Mommy is at home preparing a feast to celebrate your recovery!" Chloe said in a coquettish voice. Anna scoffed silently. She replied simply, ''Oh, really? 1 think its the same with or without me there." A hint of resentment shed across Chloe''s eyes. In a sweet voice, she refuted, "How can that be? Mommy talks about how much she misses you all day long! She even said shell cook your favorite dishes and clean your room for you today." "Haha..." Anna''sugh sounded like hurtful scorn in Chloe''s ears. She turned to Bryan and pouted as if she was his wounded little princess. Nheless, Bryan did not bat an eye at her. He went t o Anna''s bed and held her hand. However, he was instantly reminded of Liam''s presence and let go of her immediately. "Anna, after you''ve taken off your bandages, lets go to Maison''s together. You love that restaurant, right? Lets have a small celebration there." Just then, Anna''s doctor came in with Dr. Hart. They greeted the visitors with a nod. "Ms. Hamilton, you can take off your bandages now." "No!" Liam yelled abruptly, shocking everyone in the room. Even Anna was staring at him with a confused expression. What was he trying to do now? Anna''s doctor turned to Liam and with a perplexed expression. "Mr. Ackman, Ms. Hamilton''s eyes have been healing well. It''s already the fifteenth day, so I''m sure it''s safe to take off her bandages." "Thats right, Uncle. Why can''t she take it off?" Bryan asked in a bewildered tone. Liam lifted his arm, nced at his watch, then said in his low voice, "It''s only nine oclock. Ms. Hamilton was admitted at seven in the evening that day. It''s not time yet." Wrinkles formed on all their foreheads. Micheal was amused. He adjusted the sses that sat on the bridge of his nose and gazed at Liam with a yful expression. Anna''s doctor turned to Micheal, then to Bryan. He announced loudly, "Mr. Ackman, a few hours will not make a difference." Liam nced at the nametag on his chest. "Tell me, Chief Physician Moore, do all the doctors in your hospital treat their patients so lightly?" Dr. Moore was drenched in a cold sweat. In his many years of practicing medicine, he had never encountered a patients family member that was so insistent on the time! Moreover, Mr. Ackman was not even family! Even so, he was the prominent Ackman prince, so Dr. Moore had no choice but to smile. "Mr. Ackman, strictly speaking, the bandages are supposed to be left on for fifteen days, but depending o n the patient''s condition, we don''t have to be so rigid with the time. Haha..." "Depending on the patients condition? How would you know if her eyes have healed well enough for that?" Dr. Moore staggered. For a while, he had no idea how t o reply. After calmly pondering for a while, he answered, "Mr. Ackman, I''ve been practicing medicine for many years. ording to my years of experience, it''spletely fine to take off the bandages now. Rest assured, Mr. Ackman. After taking them off, I''ll conduct a thorough examination on her eyes." "From your experience? How can I trust your experience? Have you never made a mistake?" Dr. Moore felt a dull pain in his chest as if someone hadnded punches directly on his heart. How could h e insult a fifty-year-old doctor''s medical knowledge? H e was one of the top doctors in the entire hospital! Nheless, it was Liam Ackman. What could he do? "Alright... We''ll leave it on then." Dr. Moore surrendered. Anna turned her head in Dr. Moore''s general direction and put on a sympathetic smile. No matter how insufferably arrogant and overbearing Liam was, no one could say a word about it. They just had to live with it. Chapter 90 Hes Insane! Chapter 90 He''s Insane! The air in the room turned stale. They could feel their chests turning heavy. After a long while, Micheal took a deep breath and retorted, "Mr. Ackman, if you''re unhappy with our treatment methods, you could have just talked to us. N o need to make our lives hard!" At that moment, Micheal was the only person that dared to say such words to Liam Ackman. Dr. Moore turned to Micheal with concerned eyes. He was thankful to have Micheal stand up for him, yet at the same time, he felt sorry for him. It was an incredibly naive move! Offending Liam could mean losing his job! Dr. Moore subtly moved a few steps away from Micheal. Liam raised his brows. "Did I trouble you?" The exasperated look on his face made everyone scream internally. Was he about to mock Liam? If he did, there would be no end to this squabble! "Mr. Ackman, we consult experts and do thorough research before providing any kind of treatment to our patients and we have proper documentation for all of i t! Your actions are disrupting our work!" Micheal was impatient to get Anna discharged from the hospital. That way, they could finally be rid of the conceited Liam Ackman and regain peace in the hospital. The atmosphere turned slightly awkward. Bryan turned to Micheal, then to Liam. If he remembered correctly, the two were personal friends, good ones too. It was Micheal that arranged for Anna''s ophthalmologist in the hospital. When did their friendship fall apart? One was a handsome and elegant man, while the other was stubborn and overbearing. Was friendship the only thing they had between them? Or perhaps... a rtionship not to be divulged? Bryan could not help but shiver. He quickly smiled and tried to defuse the situation. "Dr. Hart, theres been a misunderstanding. That''s not what Uncle meant." Micheal red at Bryan with an irritated expression and asked, "Then what did he mean!" Bryan staggered. Why was he bing the target of Micheal''s rage? Confused, he turned to Liam and advised, "Uncle, why don''t you let Dr. Moore take off Annas bandages. She has been healing for days now. It should be fine." "It should? Are you a doctor now?" The coldness in Liams voice made his heart stop for a second. N-n-no..." Feeling awkward, Bryan hung his head low and kept silent. At that moment, Liam was and mine. Anyone that dared to touch him would be caught in an explosion. Just then, Chloe suggested in a low tone, "Let''s ask for Annas opinion. After all, shes the one with the bandages." Chloe was secretly infuriated. She had a date with Bryan at the cinema that night-if Anna was to remove her bandages at night, her meeting with Bryan would have to be dyed too! Everyones gaze was focused on Anna, who was sitting on the hospital bed. Chloe could feel Liam''s piercing ck eyes staring at her. His gaze was as cold as an iceberg and as sharp a s knives. Chloe inhaled sharply. All the hairs on her body stood erect. She instinctively hid behind Bryan, hiding from Liam''s murderous gaze. "She''s right. Ms. Hamilton, what do you think?" Micheal inquired. The moment Anna opened her mouth, Liam interrupted. "She hasnt even graduated yet! What does she know!" Annas heart skipped a beat. She was a little touched. She felt as if a pair ofrge hands were protecting her from every angle. However, at the same time... Was that man insane? What was that maniac nning to do next? Anna rested her cheek on one hand and dived deep into thought, not uttering a word. Chloe subtly pushed Bryan, hoping that he could say something to make Anna take off her bandages. Bryan smiled and said in a soft tone, "Uncle, everyone i s waiting for Anna at home. Why dont you let Dr. Moore take off her bandages and check her eyes first? If she still needs time to heal, we''ll dy her discharge. What do you say?" Bryan could not fathom why he, Anna''s fiance, had no right to make this decision! "I say no!" Liam crossed his arms while sitting on the sofa and shot a displeased nce at Bryan from the corner of his eyes. Bryan stole a nce at Liam. On the surface, his gaze appeared calm, yet Bryan felt as if an icy dagger had shot out of Liam''s eyes and prated straight through his heart. Bryan could not help but shiver. He hid away from Liams gaze and shut his mouth. Dr. Moore could not stand being in that room. After all, he was not young anymore. In the presence of Liam Ackman, Dr. Moores body trembled and his legs felt as if they were about to give in. He could not even stand straight. "Dr. Hart, let''s leave for now. We''ll take off the bandageter tonight. Dr. Moore wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Micheal nced at Liam, scoffed, and left the room. He needed to calm down. He needed to be left alone! After exiting the room, Micheal pulled off the stethoscope around his neck. ''That bastard, Liam! ''How can he act so unscrupulous in front of Anna''s fiance! What the hell is he thinking? That''s someone elses woman! Why does he want to snatch her away? ''To make matters worse, her fiance was his own nephew!'' The hospital room turned silent. Bryan and Chloe exchanged nces and sat down quietly at a corner. The moment Bryan sat down, Liam''s gloomy voice sounded. "Bryan, are you bored?" "..." Bryan froze in a half-squatting position. Chloe, too, felt immensely awkward. She pressed her lips together, wanting to say something but s, never opened her mouth. Just then, the door was pushed open again. Nina entered the room with a bag of stuff in hand. She was stunned when she saw four people in the room. She could feel a strange atmosphere within, yet bit the bullet and entered anyway. "Good morning, Mr. Ackman. She greeted Liam then scurried to Annas bedside. "Nina! Youre here again!" Chloe had a stomach full of rage with nowhere to vent. Nina was about to be her victim. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Staggered, Nina red at Chloe. "Chloe! You''re here again!" Chloe red at Nina, silently grinding her teeth. She stole a nce at Liam then lost the courage to talk. Nina turned away and smiled, revealing her charming dimples. "Anna is taking off her bandage today-of course, I''ll be here on such an important day!" "Anna will be able to see you soon! When those bandagese off, the cockroaches dwelling in the dark will no longer have a ce to hide. They''ll have n o choice but to show themselves! Are you scared?" Chloe''s chest tightened. "What are you saying! What a m I supposed to be afraid of?" "Naha, who knows? Ninas disdainful gaze fell on Bryan. Anna felt for Nina and grabbed her hand, hinting at her to not be so rash. "Anna, why are your bandages still on? It''s already sote," Nina questioned in a perplexed tone. Both Bryan and Chloe shifted their gaze onto Liam. Meanwhile, Liam leaned back on the sofa and slowly closed his eyes to rest as if he had nothing to do with this. Chapter 91 Losing Sight... Chapter 91 Losing Sight... Nina scratched her head in confusion when she saw everyone''s anxious expressions. She sat down on Annas bed and opened the bag she brought. The aroma of fried chicken diffused throughout the entire room. "Ta-da! Your favorite fried chicken is here, Anna. I''ll feed you.'' "Wow! Fried chicken!" Anna immediately started to drool. "It''d be perfect if there''s a bottle of beer now." Anna rubbed her hands together impatiently and opened her little mouth. She took a bite of the fried chicken that Nina was feeding her. Just then, a soft cough sounded in the room. Everyone turned to Liam to see that he was ring disgruntledly at Anna, who was enjoying her fried chicken. Nheless, Anna could not see his expression, so she continued to merrily bite into her chicken and sucked on her fingers from time to time. Nina felt a shiver down her spine. "Uh... Mr. Ackman, would you like some?" Liam nced disgustedly at the oil-drenched fried chicken. ''How can she like this kind of junk food! ''Does she not know her eyes are still healing! She shouldn''t be eating unhealthy deep-fried food! ''On top of that, she''s even thinking about drinking beer!'' "Yeah," Liam replied nonchntly. Nina nced at Anna, who was still enjoying her chicken. She awkwardly picked up the bag and carefully shuffled toward Liam, presenting him with the bag of fried chicken. Liam raised his brows at her. Frightened, Nina had no idea what kind of expression she should serve his gaze with. s, she could only blush and smile at him courteously. "Mr. Ackman, enjoy your meal." Nina left the bag and quickly turned away, exhaling deeply and patting her chest. Nina strongly believed that interacting with an iceberg like Liam could be the death of her. Meanwhile, Anna continued to suck on her fingers incessantly. "Nina, you really are my adorable little angel! Quick, give me another piece! "The hospital serves me clear soup every day. Its like torture!" Anna reached out her petite hand, waiting for another piece of fried chicken to bite into. Nina smiled dryly. She turned her head to see Liam eating the fried chicken elegantly. She had no courage to snatch food from a tiger. Thus, she could only whimper, "Anna, theres no more. Mr. Ackman ate all of it." Give me one more. Just one." Anna was craving for more. The petite hand she reached out was grabbing impatiently at the air. Nina nced at Liam again, then continued to mumble, "There isn''t any left. If you want it, you''ll have to snatch it from Mr. Ackman''s mouth. Anna bashed her nket angrily. "Heartless bastard! Even a piece of fried chicken you want to take away from me! Boohoo..." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Seeing Anna''s adorable fit, Bryan could not help but smile. Chloe had been paying close attention to Bryan all the while, She had long noticed that Bryan''s gaze was fixed only on Anna-it was as if she was invisible. No one had batted an eye at her the entire time. Chloe clenched both her fists tightly. Finally, they got through to seven in the evening. Dr. Moore and Micheal returned with a few specialists. It was already after office hours but none of them dared t o leave. They gathered in Anna''s room. Dr. Moore personally took off Anna''s bandages. Everyone tensed up as he slowly unraveled the white bandages around her head. Bryan thought that he could finally see Anna''s beautiful eyes and that this whole incident would finally be over. Atst, he could officially discuss their wedding date with Anna. Chloe thought that when Anna finally regained her sight, all her efforts would be thrown out the window. She would return to her subpar status below Anna''s and continue to be forced to endure Anna''s attitude. Liam, on the other hand... In truth, even Liam had no idea what he was thinking about. He merely stared at Anna, his gaze flickering. Anna slowly opened her eyes. The doctor had adjusted the lights to their dimmest setting. "Slowly open your eyes. Don''t be nervous. Don''t panic. You''ll gradually adjust to the light," Dr. Moore instructed patiently. Everyone held their breaths, staring unblinkingly at Anna''s eyes. They saw her long and lusciousshes twitching twice. At longst, she opened her beautiful glistening eyes... Anna was not sure why, but when she opened her eyes, all she could see was ck. Only after a while did the room gradually turn bright before her eyes. Perhaps her eyes needed some time to adjust after being shut for so long. The first thing she saw was Liam sitting on the couch i n front of her with his legs crossed elegantly. There was no expression on his charming face, yet a pair of imprable ck eyes were staring straight at her. Anna felt her heart sink. For a moment, she felt as if she had deciphered the meaning behind his gaze, yet she also felt like she could not understand a thing in those eyes. His eyes were too deep for her to see through clearly. Nheless, she was secretly happy to finally be able t o see him. Anna found out that even though Liam had been by her side every day, not being able to see him could also create a sense of longing in her heart. She stared in Liam''s direction, slowly falling into a daze. Everyone followed her gaze and turned to Liam too. 1 All of them wondered why was Anna staring at Liam. Moreover, she had the kind of eyes that resembled the affectionate gaze of a woman who was deeply in love with a man. Bryan was getting a little displeased. The corners of Chloes lips curled up. She nced at Bryan suggestively and shed him a contemptuous smile. It seemed like Anna had the hots for Liam... Bryan red at Chloe furiously, making her grind her teeth in anger. Of course, Bryan refused to believe that his fiancee would fall for another man. Anna was his woman! "Anna!" Bryan called out disgruntledly. "I''m here!" Anna was still staring at Liam, not moving a muscle. She had fallen into a trance, onlying back to her sense when she heard Bryan calling out to her. Even s o, she did not shift her gaze away. She was afraid that Bryan and Chloe would be suspicious if she could not shift her gaze away completely. While Anna was at a loss, Nina jumped in front of her and started waving her little hands in front of her eyes. "Anna! Anna, can you see me? Why aren''t you talking?" Seeing Nina''s adorable act and the dimples on her cheeks made Anna yearn to hug her. Even so, Anna maintained her posture, not moving an inch. "Ms. Hamilton, how are you feeling? Are you experiencing any diforts?" asked Dr. Moore. Micheal joined in, "The redness and swelling in your eyes havepletely subsided. Looks like you''ve healed well." 2 Liam grunted, "What do you mean ''looks like''? Did you even check?" Micheal was getting annoyed too. "Doctors have their own method of diagnosis..." "Don''t tell me all that! Onlyb results are definite!" Liam waved his hand impatiently and stood up. His exceedingly tall stature made him stand out among the crowd. Anna lowered her eyelids. Her longshes pointed downward. Her mind was in disarray, yet her face remained expressionless. She slowly lifted her hands and felt her eyes, speaking in a soft tone, "Are the bandages off? Or are the lights off? Why is it so dark?" Everyone was shocked. They stared wide-eyed at Anna. "Nina, turn on the lights." Anna reached out her hands and searched blindly for Nina. Chapter 92 Annas Woeful Wailing Chapter 92 Anna''s Woeful Wailing "Why is it so dark? Why aren''t the lights on?" Anna stared up at the ceiling with hollow eyes, her hands frantically feeling around. Everyone stared at Annas tantalizing eyes then exchanged nces with each other. They were all staggered. Some of them gazed at the brightly lit room and felt their hearts sink. "Why is everyone so silent? Nina, hurry up and turn on the lights." Nina covered her mouth in shock. Her voice trembled as she spoke. "Anna, the lights are on! Don''t scare me!" Anna was dumbfounded. She smiled and replied," Stop ying around, Nina. This joke isn''t funny at all." Nina turned to Dr. Moore with helpless eyes. However, her gaze was met with his equally dumbstruck expression. "Logically speaking, that''s impossible! Dr. Moore turned to the specialists behind him. They quickly stepped forward to examine Anna''s eyes, but could only shake their heads in confusion. The doctors quickly urged Anna to the examination room. "Hold on! Anna yelled, "First, tell me, did I lose my vision?" Annas voice started to tremble. "I cant be blind, right!" "Ms. Hamilton, let us run some tests first. Please don''t panic." Bryan, who was finally able to react, hastily agreed, "T-t-thats right! The doctor is right, Anna. Let them examine you first. You''ll be fine! Youll definitely be fine!" Bryan was also taken aback by the sudden turn of events. Chloe stood in a corner with a horrified expression on her face, yet she could not conceal the subtle grin at the corners of her lips. "Anna, whats wrong? Please don''t scare me like that! Anna, look at me." Chloe hastily moved in front of Anna. Anna reached out her hands and waved them around frantically, hitting Chloe several times in the process and even tugged hard at Chloes pretty dress. "Chloe, is that you? Where are you? Chloe! Are you in front of me?" Anna yelled and grabbed desperately. Frightened, Chloe stumbled backward and adjusted her dress. "Anna, you can''t have lost your vision, right? Waa... Don''t scare me... Chloe choked up. She stared hard at Annas eyes, which appeared hollow and unfocused. Her pupils were widely dted as if there was truly no light in the room. Anna was suddenly panicking. She pounced toward Chloe. "Chloe, where are you? Where are you?" Anna pounced toward her forcefully. Chloe lost her bnce on those high heels of hers and fell butt- first o n the floor. An agonizing pain spread from her ankle. "Ah..." Chloe yelped in pain. At that moment, everyone was upied with Anna-n o one batted an eye at the woman on the floor. Chloe silently ground her teeth. She rubbed her aching ankle and strenuously picked herself up. In a sorrowful tone, she cried, "Anna, imagine how devastated Daddy and Mommy will be if you lose your vision! What about thepany? What about Bryan? Anna... You have to be okay... You have to be..." Bryan felt a little uneasy when he nced at Chloes tearful expression. Nina red at Chloe, then went up to hug Anna. She patted her shoulder and assured, "Anna, you''re gonna b e fine. Don''t be scared. Let the doctors examine you first, alright?" Bryan held Anna''s hand and said in a tender tone, " Anna, don''t panic. Be a good girl and listen to the doctors'' instructions." Liam scoffed. Hearing that, Anna quickly pulled her hand away. She waved her hands around frantically and shrieked. "Go away! I don''t want any doctors! My eyes are fine! "They''re fine! My eyes are absolutely fine! They''re fine H Bryan hurriedly stumbled backward. "Anna, calm down! Youll hurt yourself. Please, just calm down." Anna held on tightly to Nina. Her empty eyes stared straight at the nothing in front of her. Anna choked up. "Nina. Nina, my eyes... my eyes..." Nina feared up too. "Anna, don''t be sad. Dont be scared. I''m sure you''ll be fine! It''ll heal... Its only temporary..." Chloe studied Anna''s eyes attentively. She did not notice any difference except the dimming of the natural glow in Anna''s eyes. Suspicion began to arise in Chloes heart. Liam''s tense expression slowly loosened up. He silently shot a nce at Micheal. Micheal rolled his eyes at Liam. He stood up and approached Anna. "Come on, lets examine those eyes." Seeing Micheal stepping up, the other doctors quickly backed away and let Micheal handle this mess. Micheal put on a warm and tender smile. "Ms. Hamilton, listen to me, okay? You dont want to stay blind forever, right?" Micheal continued to coax her. "Well run some tests and get some numbers first. You know, perhaps your eyes just havent adjusted well yet, causing temporary vision loss. Some things cant be exined by science, but know that your psychological disposition ys an important role too." Gradually, Anna was able to calm down. She nodded and reached out for Micheal''s hand. Micheal guided Anna out of the room to be examined. Along the way, he continued to reassure, "Rx, youll be just fine. All you have to do is follow my instructions." Everyone followed them out of the room. Liam suddenly strode forward. Everyone else stopped in their tracks and waited for Liam to exit before quietly following. Liam followed behind Anna, like a wall of ice, keeping the others far behind from them. Bryan was overwhelmed with anxiety. His palms were covered in perspiration. Chloe endured the pain in her ankle and limped behind them. She whimpered, "Bryan, my feet hurts. Can you hold me?" Bryan turned his head back and shot a frigid nce at Chloe. "Cant you read the situation? So annoying! Bryan thought that Chloe was getting more and more out of line. How dare she ask him to hold her in front o f so many people! Did she want people to suspect them? Chloes heart ached. She gazed dejectedly at Bryan. Nheless, Bryan had already turned away and was chasing after Anna withrge strides. Chloe stomped her foot in anger, which only aggravated her pain. She inhaled sharply. Anna was very anxious when she stepped into the examination room. Liam entered with her and closed the door behind him, cutting off all the people that followed behind. The people outside exchanged nces with each other. No one dared to make a peep. Bryan fixed his gaze at the tightly shut door as he anxiously stomped around in circles outside the examination room. ''What will happen to our marriage if Anna seriously loses her vision?'' he wondered. Nina was also walking in circles restlessly. "Anna... Anna... You have to be okay." Within the examination room, Liam''s cold gazended on Anna, then shifted onto MicheaL Anna had figured out long ago that there was some kind of rtionship between Liam and Micheal. Even so, she could notprehend what tacit understanding those two men had reached through nothing but nces. Micheal adjusted his sses with an expression that somewhat resembled a smile. Micheal turned to Anna. The fragility of the sick could be seen on her beautiful face. Despite that, she exuded an aura of determination and perseverance, arousing the sympathy of anyone whoid eyes on her. Her bright, prepossessing eyes glistened faintly. It was no wonder that Liam would see this woman as special-her beauty was truly bewitching. "Ms. Hamilton, I shall begin the examination.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 93 Dead Silence Chapter 93 Dead Silence "Ms. Hamilton, I will now shine a medical torchlight into your eyes. Nod if you can sense the light." Micheal took out his torchlight and shined it into Anna''s eyes. "Can you sense that?" Anna endured the blinding light and shook her head. Micheal kept his torchlight and examined the corner o f her eyes again. He examined her eyes for an exceedingly long time... The whole time, Anna felt as if her heart was hanging from a cliff. It thumped violently. Creases formed at the loose cuffs of her gown due to her forceful grip. Liam was also starting to break out into cold sweat. His deep and puzzling eyes were fixed on Micheal. Micheal did not even nce at Liam. He continued to examine Anna with his instruments and pressed a bunch of buttons on a keyboard. Finally, Micheal was done. He stared at the test results in his hands and adjusted the sses on the bridge of his nose. "From my observation, theres nothing wrong with Ms. Hamiltons eyes." There was dead silence in the room... Anna quickly inquired, "Dr. Hart, what do you mean? If there''s nothing wrong with my eyes, why can''t I see?" Liam scoffed. "Anna Hamilton, you can''t be ying tricks on us, right? What expert acting skills you have!" Anna red in the direction of Liam. ''Can this man stop going against me! Micheal turned to Anna. Her eyes were bright, yet they seemed hollow and unfocused. He lowered his voice and asked, "Ms. Hamilton, are you sure you can''t see anything? Anna nodded persistently. Micheal scratched his head. "Hmm, it''s a little problematic then." "What do you mean?" Liam questioned rmedly. "Theres nothing physically wrong with Ms. Hamilton''s eyes, but she has confirmed that she can''t see a thing. That means that we are dealing with a post-traumatic stress disorder." "What does that mean?" Anna secretly let out a sigh of relief. "Inyman''s terms, Anna had suffered a severe injury t o her eyes. The eyes have nerves that connect directly to the brain, making the pain of an eye injury something no ordinary person can endure. Hence, Ms. Hamilton''s brain activated a self-defense mechanism. And because of that, even though her lenses have healed, she still cant see." Micheal repeated the same exnation to the crowd outside. The specialists exchanged nces and nodded in agreement-mainly because they were afraid of Liams murderous re. It would be wiser to follow the lead o f that self-proimed god. Bryan and Chloe were both dumbfounded. They could not understand a word he said. "Then, how can Anna''s condition be treated? What are her chances of recovery?" Bryan inquired anxiously. Micheal nced at him. "That would all depend on her! This is a psychological condition. If the patient can ovee this mental hurdle, they might regain their vision the very next day. If not... Ms. Hamilton, you should prepare yourself mentally. Theres only a fifty-fifty chance." Anna''s knees gave way. Nina quickly grabbed onto her. "Anna, don''t be glum. There''s still a fifty percent chance! You will definitely get better!" Anna held her head low, concealing the confusion in her eyes. She clearly saw the hesitation in Micheals eyes; there was even a hint of amusement. Why did Micheal go along with Anna''s n? Did Liam hint for him to so? Anna stared at Liam from the corner of her eyes. He was silent the whole time. Liam was sharp enough to notice her re. He was calm andposed, yet his lips curled up into a sinister smile. He had the look of a strategizing mastermind who seemed to have the whole incident a t the palm of his hand. At that moment, Anna felt as if something was poking at the soft part of her heart. A warm and sweet feeling swelled up in her chest. She subtly took a few deep breaths to regain herposure. She raised her head and asked, "Dr. Hart, can I be discharged? Micheal shot a nce at Liam and grunted softly. "I suggest you rest here for the night. I''ll arrange a full screening for you tomorrow morning." Anna nodded. She gently tugged at Nina''s shirt. "Nina, I''m tired. Hearing that, Bryan quickly stepped forward to help Anna back to her room, yet Anna clung on tightly to Nina. Nina turned to her side and sheltered Anna from him. She helped Anna back to her room. Nina tucked Anna in and gazed at her sickly face with a heartbroken expression. "Anna, rest well. Ill stay here with you." "Its okay. You should all go home and rest." Anna stared at the ceiling. Her voice was cold and distant. "Ive troubled all of you today. I''m tired. Id like to have some quiet time to myself." Bryan understood that Anna must be feeling despondent. He was extremely displeased by her distant attitude toward him but endured it anyway. " Rest well, Anna. I''lle to take you home tomorrow." Anna slowly closed her eyes. She did not say a word after that. "Anna, you must be pretty upset right now. You really do need to rest up, so I wont stay here and disturb you anymore." Having said that, Chloe quickly limped out o f the room to catch up with Bryan. Liam stared at Anna, then turned and left the room. Everyone else quickly dispersed too. Annoyed, Bryans footsteps were much quicker than usual. When Chloe noticed that there were not many people left around them, she quickly limped toward him, trying to catch up. "Bryan, wait for me." Bryan red at her irritatedly and pointed his finger a t her face. "You better stay in line!" Having said that, Bryan went downstairs ahead of her. Chloe stomped her feet. ''Why is heshing out at me? What did I do? Micheal went back to his office. Liam loungedzily on the sofa while Micheal stared a t him through his sses. "Mr. Ackman, is there anything you''d like to say to m e?" Liam raised his brows. "What are you talking about? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Mr. Ackman, I was summoned away by you right after a huge surgery. I didn''t even get a chance to rest o r eat my dinner." "Didnt you eat in the hospital cafeteria?" Liammented casually. ''Tch! Acting dumb again! "I want a proper dinner. Your treat. Otherwise... Micheal lifted his chin as if saying, ''If you don''t treat m e to dinner, I''ll tell everyone what youve done.'' "Ha..." Liam chucked. James." "Sir." James pushed open the door and came in. "Order a hundred fruit tarts for Dr. Hart and have it delivered here." "...Liam Ackman! Are you not afraid that I will tell them about Annas blindness''? Liam gazed at him coldly. In an aloof tone, he threatened, "I dare you. "James, make sure Dr. Hart eats everyst piece of those tarts. Stuff his mouth well." 11 n 11 n At the home of the Hamilton family. Nicole and Daniel had been waiting for Anna''s return the entire day, yet in the end, only a crippled younger daughter return home that day. Chloe, wheres your sister? Why hasn''t shee home with you?" Nicole hurriedly greeted her at the door. Chloe took some time to put on her act, then ran to Daniel with a wretched expression. Sheid in hisp and wailed, "Daddy, Anna... Anna had..." Daniel''s expression changed. He quickly dragged Chloe up and interrogated, "What happened to your sister?" "Anna... She can''t see... Waa... "What?!" Daniel''s face instantly turned pale. Chapter 94 Nightmare Chapter 94 Nightmare "How did that happen? Didn''t the doctor say she was healing well? And that she had regained her vision and could be discharged today? Daniel''s face was chalk-white. He was at aplete loss. This news came too unexpectedly. Daniel had already made arrangements with Grandmother Dawson to have dinner with the Dawson family after Annas discharge. They were supposed to discuss the marriage between Bryan and her. "Exactly! Chloe, what happened? I''ve prepared all of Anna''s favorite dishes. Daddy and I had been waiting t o wee her home the entire day!" Nicoles expression was filled with shock and distress. She kept shooting nces at Chloe, hoping that she would tell the truth. Chloe sniffled. "Daddy, Mommy, the doctor said that there''s nothing wrong with Anna''s eyes but... she had developed some psychological problems due to the trauma... They don''t know when will she regain her vision. "In other words, she''s blind... "Daddy, Anna has lost her vision. What will we do about Madam Dawson? And thepany? Waa..." "Chloe, are you sure?" Nicole suppressed the excitement in her heart and tried her best to put on a sorrowful expression. Chloe nodded, wiping away the tears in the corners of her eyes. "It''s true... The doctor had personally examined her eyes. There were many specialists at the scene too. They all said the same thing." An expression of joy emerged on Nicole''s face, yet when she saw Daniel''s solemn and woeful expression, she quickly returned to a state of despair. "Danny, thepany still has you, but Im not sure how Madam Dawson and Bryan will react. If... If Anna has truly lost her vision, does that mean the arranged marriage with the Dawson family will..." Daniel turned to Nicole, giving her a huge shock. She hastily exined, "What I mean is, will Grandmother Dawson want a blind granddaughter- iw? We should start nning for this early! Daniel went silent. All that while, he had been keeping Annas injury and her admission into hospital a secret. Even so, the truth would have to be revealed eventually. The senior shareholders at the company were already indirectly inquiring about Anna''s whereabouts. After all, it was not long before Anna would take over thepany. Daniel might be able to dodge those questions for a day, but it would be impossible to avoid them for a month or two. 1 He would only arouse more suspicion if he deliberately refused to step down. Moreover, he would have no exnation for Grandfather Lincoln. As for the marriage of convenience with the Dawson family, Daniel could not give that up either. He needed their assistance to make up for the Lincoln Group''s shortfalls those few years. Nicole noticed that her words had fulfilled their purpose. She shot a nce at Chloe. Seeing that, Chloe sat beside Daniel and hugged his arm. In an endearing voice, she said, "Daddy, dont be sad. Anna will be fine. When Annaes home, I will stay by her side and take her out to rx and lighten her mood. I believe that Anna will recover in a sh! Daniels tense expression softened a little. He praised i n a gratified tone, "Youre such a good girl, Chloe. Anna is blessed to have a sister like you." "Don''t say that, Daddy. I''ve always seen Anna as my real sister. If shes blind, I''ll be her eyes." "Hahaha... Good, good. Youre such a thoughtful child, Chloe." Daniel squeezed Chloe''s hand. Nevertheless, h e still could not rest easy. Nicole nced at him and murmured, "Danny, now that Anna has lost her vision, you shouldn''t hand over thepany to her just yet! How can she manage apany if she can''t see?" Daniel shot a cold nce at Nicole. "I will never go against the promise I made to my father-inw!" Nicole was annoyed. "How many years has it been? Almost twenty years, Grandpa Lincoln had been recovering from his illness overseas! He hasn''te home once! In addition to that, he rarely calls you and rarely asks you anything about thepany, so why are you so adamant about keeping this promise? "Danny, it''s been so many years. Lincoln Group could not have survived to this day without you. You have poured your blood, sweat, and tears into thispany -do you really want to give it up to someone else?" Daniel stood up abruptly. His emotions were especially unstable that day. "Nicole, you better stay out of my business!" Chloe was terrified. She quickly tugged at Nicole''s sleeve. "Mommy, dont make Daddy angry anymore." Nicole took a few deep breaths then hung her head low. "I''m sorry, Danny. I just think it''s unfair to you, that''s all." Daniel scoffed and stormed up the stairs. "Danny, it''s dinnertime!" Nicole called out. "I don''t want dinner!" Daniel mmed the bedroom door shut. Chloe tugged at Nicole. "Mommy, what''s Daddy so angry about?" "How would I know! He was fine just a while ago! And he was even contemting not stepping down from his position in Lincoln Group. By the looks of it, that man is determined to keep his promise from twenty years ago!" "Mommy, we will be left with nothing if Daddy hands thepany over to Anna!" Chloe was extremely upset. "What can we do! Nicole scoffed furiously. "But don''t panic, Chloe. I''ve lived with your father for so many years. I know his temper. Well take it slow, step by step. Anna is blind now anyway!" A sinister glow could be seen in Nicoles eyes. Chloe pouted. "I don''t understand why Daddy is so afraid of Grandpa Lincoln! No matter what he does, he''s always worried about angering Grandpa Lincoln!" Nicole could not wrap her head around it either. "Who knows!" Chloe pondered upon it for a while. Suddenly, her eyes sparkled with an epiphany. "Mommy, do you think Grandpa Lincoln has some kind of information that can be used against Daddy?" Nicole rolled her eyes. "Nonsense! Grandpa Lincoln has been overseas recovering from his illness for twenty years. What information could he possibly have?" At midnight, Daniel was woken up by a nightmare. His forehead was covered in beads of perspiration. Nicole sat up with drowsy eyes. "Danny, what''s wrong?" Daniel turned his head back abruptly and stared at Nicole. His piercing eyes were filled with terror and dread. His body trembled uncontrobly. Nicole was horrified. She quickly got off the bed and poured a cup of water for him. "Danny, did you have a bad dream?" Unexpectedly, Daniel flung the cup away. Shocked, Nicole yelled, "Danny, what''s wrong with you!" Daniel did not reply. His chest heaved heavily. After a long while, he finally snapped out of it. He stared unblinkingly at Nicole. "Danny..." Daniel stood up and went to the bathroom to ssh some cold water on his face. At longst, he was able t o calm down. He looked up and gazed at his reflection in the mirror. The terror of his dreams still lingered in his eyes. Nicole was panicking. She kept asking him what happened but he would not say a word. Nicole had been by his side for many years-she knew well about his night terrors. He would always wake up in a horrible emotional state, but it seemed like the horror that night was worse than usual. "Ill get you some medicine to soothe your nerves. Your nightmare must be a result of all that stress and exhaustion at work." Nicole hurriedly grabbed some medicine for him. Daniel kept silent. He was frantically putting his clothes on. "Danny, what are you doing?" "I''m going to the hospital." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Are you feeling unwell?" Nicole quickly put on her clothes too. To visit Anna." Daniel went out of the bedroom. Nicole hastily followed him down the stairs. "Danny, it''s three in the morning. Why don''t I go with you in the morning?" Danny did not reply. He instructed his driver to prepare the car and headed straight to the hospital. Chapter 95 Can You Forgive Me? Chapter 95 Can You Forgive Me? When Daniel reached the hospital, the sun was already rising. He pushed open the door to Annas room. Anna was sleeping on the hospital bed. He quietly approached her and sat down beside the bed, gazing at his daughter sound asleep. He was suddenly reminded of her mother. "Anna, you look just like your mother. Daniel reached out to caress her beautiful cheeks. Unexpectedly, Anna felt his touch and was instantly awoken. "Who is it!" Anna yelled. Her eyes shot open. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Daniel sitting beside her bed. She hastily shifted her gaze away and started feeling her surroundings with her hands. "Who''s here! "Anna. Anna, it''s Dad..." Daniels heart ached as he grabbed Anna''s hand. "Dad?" Anna felt a dull pain in her chest. She had been staying at the hospital for days, yet that was the first time her father had visited her. She suddenly felt as if the word ''Dad'' had be so unfamiliar to her. "How are you feeling, Anna? Any better?" Anna lowered her gaze, pressed her lips together, and shook her head. "Is the sun up yet? Are the lights on? Why cant I see anything still?" Anna whimpered as she curled herself up into a ball of agony. Daniel gently wrapped his arms around her and sighed. "Don''t be scared. You''ll get better. Im sure of i t." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In the room next door, Liam was awoken by the noise i n Anna''s room. He quickly rolled off his bed and pressed himself against the wall to peep into Annas room through the hole. When Liam saw that the visitor in Anna''s room was Daniel, he could finally swallow the heart in his throat. Anna leaned into Daniel''s embrace, weeping helplessly into his arms. "Dad... Dad, I cant see... I can''t see... "How do I deal with this? My eyes... theyre gone. Waa" Liam scoffed internally. That woman''s acting skills were on another level. If he had not known about Micheal''s help in staging her vision loss, perhaps he would have believed in her blindness too. Daniel held on tight to Anna. His eyes were gradually turning red. Those few years, Anna had always been distant toward him. He could not remember thest time they hugged like this. As he held Anna in his arms, he felt as if the long-lost familial love in his heart was slowly being rekindled. "Dont worry, Anna. I will make sure your eyes recover." Anna raised her head and gazed at Daniel with tear-filled eyes. "Really? You wont disregard me? You''ll help me recover my vision?" When Daniel gazed at her teary eyes, he was reminded of the child she was-every time she cried, she would alwaystch onto him, screaming to be picked up. Daniel sighed again. "Anna, are you criticizing me? Your mother left us early. All these years, I''ve been busy with thepany. Ill admit that Ive neglected you, but please dont me me for it. At the end of the day, you''re still my daughter. I love you very much." Annas moistshes fluttered. Choked up with tears, she replied, "What are you saying, Dad? How could I me you? Everything you do is for the sake of this family, for the sake of thepany, and my sake as well. "Youve really worked hard for us these few years. "Alright, good! Daniel nodded. He felt a littlefort hearing that Anna did not me him. Anna stared straight ahead with her vacant eyes. She held on tight to Daniel''srge hands. "Dad, I''ve been thinking about a lot of things yesterday. And I feel like my life has turned dark all of a sudden." "Anna, you can''t think like that." "Dad... Ive reflected hard on my actions and I realized that I was too stubborn. I didn''t understand how hard you''ve worked for us and instead, created more problems for you and Mom because of my bad temperament. "I shouldn''t have put myself on a pedestal just because I am the sessor to Lincoln Group. It was arrogant of me to treat you, Mom, and Chloe with such detachment "Dad, I regret my mistakes... Can you forgive me?" "Anna..." Daniel gazed at Anna with astonishment. She held her head low, like a child who had made a mistake. "I''ve finally realized that when Im in my most helpless state, the person who will treat me the best is you, Dad. I know you''ll stay by my side withoutint. "Dad... I''m really sorry about the things I''ve done in the past. God is punishing me now... Dad, I''m sorry. Please don''t be mad. Anna hugged herself tightly as she sobbed. She looked like a pitiable little kitten. Daniel waspletely taken aback by her change. His heart softened. Daniel wrapped his arms around his daughter and hugged her tightly. "Anna, no matter how stubborn you are, you''re still my daughter. How can I be mad at you? Anna leaned against Daniels chest with a miserable expression. "Dad... "Anna... I''ll be satisfied if you can forgive me for marrying again." Anna shook her head. "I was young and I didnt know any better. You must have had your troubles too. You needed a woman to take care of the house so you can g o off to work without worries." "Im d you understand." Daniel patted her head gently. They felt as if they had returned to the past-Anna was the obedient little girl while Daniel was the loving father that pampered her s o. Unfortunately, all that had to be ruined when Nicole set foot into the Hamilton family. In truth, Anna could never understand how his father could marry again only two years after her mother''s death. She felt as if Nicole had taken her mother''s spot in the family. At the same time, Daniel could not endure the distant attitude his daughter was showing her, so the father and daughter drifted further and further apart. As they said, having a stepmother was like having a stepfather too. Thanks to Nicole constantly fueling the fire between them, the familial bond between Daniel and Anna naturally grew weaker and weaker. Anna stayed in Daniel''s embrace. She muttered softly, "Dad, I''ve thought long and hard about it. Ive lost my vision and I have no idea when can I recover. And thepany is doing well under your management. So, perhaps we should put aside the idea of me taking over thepany for now." Daniel was staggered. "Anna, what are you saying? "Dad, I''m in no condition to take over thepany right now. As for Grandpa, I''ll call him and tell him about it myself. An anxious expression appeared on Daniels face." Anna, how are you nning to tell your grandpa? Your eyes... Grandpa will definitely be worried if you tell him about it. Hes quite old now, so... Anna could clearly see the distress on his face. Perhaps Daniel did not hide the fear in his eyes because he thought she could not see. Previously, Anna had always thought that her father respected her grandfather very much, but at that moment, he seemed as though he was afraid of her grandfather. Anna was perplexed. Her grandfather had been overseas for so many years and never returned home. She wondered what could make her father fear him so much. "Dad, I know that. Of course, I wont let Grandpa worry. He is, indeed, old, and hes not in the best of health." Anna subtly lowered her eyelids to hide the confusion in her eyes behind her long and curlyshes. "Then..." Daniel dragged out the word for a long time, staring at Anna. Finally, he asked, "How will you tell your grandpa about your eyes?" Anna grabbed tightly onto her nket and pondered upon it. "Because of my eyedrops..." Before Anna could finish, Daniel interrupted, "Anna, are you sure this is caused by your eyedrops? And not because you were careless and dripped something else into your eyes?" Anna felt her chest tighten. ''Dad, what do you mean by that?'' Chapter 96 That Pervert Deserves to Die! Chapter 96 That Pervert Deserves to Die! "Anna, I know that you''ve always been biased against your sister. That''s why you think she had something t o do with this! But it''s not like you don''t know your sister''s personality. She''s a timid girl. Moreover, she respects you very much, so how can she do anything t o hurt you?" Anna felt a sharp pain in her heart. She clutched tightly onto her nket. She tried her best to put on a faint smile. "Chloe is indeed an obedient and adorable girl! Of course, she wont do anything to hurt me!" Anna did not expect Daniel to stand by Chloe''s side even to this day. She was starting to wonder which one of them was his real daughter! "Anna, I''ve investigated things at home and it turns out that the maid had identally left the disinfectant alcohol, that''s used to clean windows, on your dressing table. You must have mistake the alcohol for your eyedrops while you were busy talking on the phone with Nina." Anna stared at Daniel. For a while there, Daniel felt as i f Anna''s gaze had turned terrifyingly frigid. He could feel the chill in his chest. "Anna?" He called out perplexedly. For a moment, he felt as if Anna could see. Anna smiled and reached out her hand to feel for Daniel''s. In a low tone, she replied, "Oh, so that''s what happened! How can the maid be so careless." "I''ve already kicked the maid out." Anna''s lips were curled up. "Dad, I''ll tell Grandpa that I didn''t take care of my eyes well after the LASIK surgery, causing some minor injuries to my eyes so I''ll have to stay in the hospital for a while. I wont tell him that I can''t see. "I can''t let him worry about me from so far away." "You''re such a thoughtful child, Anna!" Daniel''s expression loosened up. He was clearly very relieved t o hear that. "Your grandpa is not young anymore. He is our elder, s o we must be more considerate toward him," Daniel smiled and said. Anna still could not fathom why he was so afraid of her grandfather finding out about her vision loss. After pondering upon it for a while, Anna realized that her grandfather would probably me Daniel for not taking good care of her if he were to find out about her eyes. Perhaps Daniel was afraid of being med. "Dad, about thepany, I think you should follow my suggestion." Daniel contemted it for a while. "Alright, you are in no shape to take over thepany right now, so Ill manage it for you temporarily. When you''ve recovered, I''ll hand thepany over to you and I can enjoy my retirement." Anna smiled. "Dad, there''s something else I''d like to discuss with you." "What''s that?" Anna pressed her lips together. She felt a little troubled. "I''m not sure if you''ll agree to it." Daniel was in a good mood. He grinned and said, "I''m your father, what are you holding back for? Just tell m e." "Well, Dad, my marriage with Bryan... Let''s postpone that too." "What?" "Dad, look at me now. Bryan may not say anything on the surface, but I know that in his heart, he must be feeling extremely pressured!" Daniel patted Anna''s hand and spoke sincerely, "You are a smart and obedient child. Madam Dawson loves you so. I also approve of the boy, Bryan. I trust that you''ll be very happy when you''re married to him. "You may not be able to see for now, but I know Bryan won''t shun you because of that." Anna chuckled wryly in her heart. The son-inw that her father approved of had been ying around under the sheets with the younger daughter that he pampered so. If Daniel found out about that, Anna wondered if he would still im that Bryan could give her a happy life! "What if my eyes never heal..." Anna held her head low and said despairingly. "Nonsense! Anna, you will definitely get better! The doctor has said it too-its just temporary vision loss," Daniel refuted. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "But the doctor also said that I only have a fifty-fifty chance of recovering! What if I''m on the bad side of that ratio?" Anna bit her lip dejectedly. "If I cant get better, I dont want to drag Bryan down with me." Daniel''s heart ached. He kept silent for a long time and gazed at Anna''s hollow eyes. He gradually opened his mouth and said, "Alright, we''ll make the suggestion, and if the Dawson family doesn''t agree to i t, we''ll discuss this again. If they agree to it, Im sure that the Dawson family will be grateful for your consideration and will never treat you badly." "The Dawson family has always been considerate toward me, so we should treat them with the same thoughtfulness and not put them in a tight spot," Annamented. "Alright, Anna. When youve been discharged, we will find time to discuss this between the two families." Daniel stayed with Anna for a little while longer, then left. The room turned quiet again. Anna turned her head toward the window. Sunlight permeated the room through the window. There was not a corner in the room where the darkness could hide. She mumbled to herself, "If I had nothing, what will each one of you do?" Shey on the bed, staring at the pure white ceiling. She felt drained as if she had juste back from a grueling battle. She nced at her phone and saw that it was already noon. ''Didn''t Micheal say he''s gonna examine me again today? Why isn''t he here yet?'' Although her father had also believed in her vision loss, Anna did not feel any joy in her heart. In fact, her heart felt even heavier. Suddenly, her phone buzzed. It was a text message. [It''s lunchtime.] ''Liam? ''How did he know I haven''t eaten lunch?'' The food that the nurse brought in was already cold, but Anna had no appetite. Anna put down her phone and gazed at the painting hung on the wall in front of her. ''When was there a painting on that wall? And why is it hung crooked? She walked up to the wall, wanting to straighten the painting. To her surprise, she discovered a hole behind the painting! She touched the hole curiously. It was very deep as if i t ran all the way to the room next door! She pressed herself against the wall and peeped through the hole. In an instant, smoked bellowed out from the top of Anna''s head. As she expected, the hole ran all the way to the room next door! Coincidentally, it led to Liam''s hospital room! From his room, he could peep into hers! ''That pervert deserves to die! How could he drill a hole through the wall! Just as Anna was about to pull her eye away from the hole, Liam walked by and sat on his hospital bed. He only had a towel loosely wrapped around his waist. One could vaguely make out the thing below his sexy V-lines... Anna''s face instantly flushed red. She quickly stood up, covering her burning cheeks with her hands. Her heart thumped violently. ''Liam Ackman! You perverted voyeur! Anna stroked her chest, trying to calm herself down. She recalled her days in the hospital in detail and realized that she had not changed her clothes or worn any revealing outfits in her room. "Ah..." The redness had spread to her fair neck. Anna left out a soft groan as she slowly slid down the wall and squatted on the floor. She had always wondered how did Liam know when she had visitors. Since he would always barge in almost immediately after her visitors entered. The hole would also exin why Liam was the first person to see through her ''blind act''. ''Ah... What a terrifying pervert!'' Anna abruptly stood up and marched toward the door. However, just as she was about to open the door, she hesitated. "No, I cant. If I go over now, wouldnt it be like throwing myself into a tigers den?" She was even more discouraged when she thought back on the arguments she had with him-she never won once. Thus, she decided to retreat. She took a roll of paper from the table and smiled slyly. Anna forcibly stuffed the roll of paper into the hole. ''Humph! ''Peep at that, you perverted voyeur!'' Anna dusted her hands merrily and returned to her bed. She proceeded to wrap herself up like a burrito. Chapter 97 A Cursed Child Chapter 97 A Cursed Child Liam removed the towel around his waist and put on a pair of loose-fitting loungewear. Hey comfortably o n the bed, his lips curling up into a subtle grin. "That little woman sure is cunning. Not only is she an expert actor, but she''s got some brains too. As expected of a woman I have eyes for." He picked up his phone and noticed that Anna did not reply to his message. He was a little irritated. "How dare she ignore my message! Is she too absorbed in her ''blind girl'' role?" He stood up and peeped through the hole in the wall. H e was instantly staggered. ? H The hole had been blocked! ''Did she notice it? ''Great!'' Liam grinned. He grabbed a pen and gently poked it through the hole. Nothing happened... Liam chuckled wryly. He put more force into it... The roll of paper was pushed out and the tunnel saw light again. Liam grinned merrily. He peeped through the hole, chuckling. A faint glow could be seen in his ink- ck eyes. He saw Anna angrily wrapping herself up into a burrito and staring angrily at the wall with strong animosity in her eyes. Of course, she could not see him from the distance. On the side, Liams view of her was crystal clear. He could even see the tiny pores on her cheeks as sunlight poured in. The littledy had such perfect skin. He yearned to take a bite at her tenderness. Liam felt the heat in his body. Blood gushed to a certain part of his body. He yearned for her! Anna pulled her nket tight. She could not see Liam through the wall, but she could feel his eyes staring at her. She felt immensely ufortable. She hopped off the bed with her nket still wrapped around her. Her face turned purple the moment she saw the roll of paper on the ground. She scoured the room for anything that could be used t o block the hole. Atst, her gazended on the mop in the bathroom. She darted over, picked it up, then plunged the mop stick into the hole. "I''ll poke your eyes out!" Anna rammed the mop through with all her might. Luckily, Liam managed to dodge in time; otherwise, she might seriously poke his eyes out. "You crazy woman! Are you trying to murder your beloved husband!" Liam dodged to the side and watched as the mop stick plunge in and out of the hole. "Ill stab you to death! I''ll stab you! I''ll stab you! An odd sense of pleasure and release emerged in her heart as Anna continued to jab the mop through the hole. Liam crossed his arms, gazing at the stick as it was thrust in and out of the hole. Warmth spread from the corner of his eyes. "Are you insinuating something?" Liam''s voice could be heard clearly in the room beside. Anna froze. After a long time, she finally got it. Her face turned red with rage. "What the hell are you saying!" "Youre the one who''s being so obvious about it. If I still pretended to not know what you''re hinting at, all your efforts will be in vain." "Liam! Ackman!" Anna ground her teeth, hurriedly pulling the mop out. "How about I go over right now? Hmm, but its still daytime..." Liam deliberately dragged out his words as if she was putting him in a tight spot. "Liam Ackman!" Anna dashed to the door and bolted the lock. She was afraid that the pervert would barge i n and take her right then and there. Liam stood outside the door, gazing in at the flustered little woman. He could not help but grin when he saw her crimson red face. Just then, Liams phone rang. It was James. He called t o inform Liam that he had forwarded the company contracts, which he needed him to read, to his mail. "I''ll let you off this time, littledy." Liam kept his phone and gazed at Anna. Then, he left with a smile on his face... The Dawson family mansion. Grandmother Dawson was kneeling on the floor with a bible in her hand. She sighed let out a deep sigh. "Bryan, you said that Anna lost her vision? What happened?" Bryan helped Grandmother Dawson up and sat her on a chair. He then stood beside her courteously. "Grandma, the doctor said that it''s called post-traumatic stress. There''s only a fifty percent chance of recovery." Grandmother Dawson pondered upon his words for a long time. "Bryan, you must remember that Anna is your fiancee. No matter where you are, you must always be caring andpassionate toward her. "The Hamilton family may have hidden away thistest piece of news but they cant keep everyone''s mouths shut forever. Grandmother Dawson turned to Bryan, who was standing submissively without saying a word. She continued, "Everyone is trying to predict whether the marriage between our two families willst. At a time like this, you shouldnt panic. Moreover, Anna needs you." "I understand, Grandma! Rest assured, I love Anna from the bottom of my heart. I wont leave her just because she lost her vision! "Good. As humans, we must be virtuous and value the people around us! "Youre right, Grandma." "Anna must really need someone to be by her side now. You should spend more time with her and help cheer her up. At times like this, the more kindness you show her, the more she will appreciate you." A faint twinkle appeared in Bryan''s eyes. His smile slowly grew wider. "Grandma, I will definitely take good care of Anna." Bryan exited Grandmother Dawson''s room and was immediately met with Amelia standing in front of the doorway with her arms crossed. Her expression clearly indicated her intentions to mock and gloat. "Bryan, I heard that your fiancee has gone blind. Haha ... Ameliaughed merrily. "How can you be so unlucky? After so long, some woman with bad taste finally has her eyes on you, yet in the end, she became blind! "Are you a cursed child? You seem to be bringing bad luck exclusively to the people around you!" "Amelia, did you know that no one will think youre mute even if you shut up once in a while!" Bryan was vexed. "Oh, don''t be mad. So what if shes blind? Shes still the heir to Lincoln Group and the prestigious Ms. Hamilton! But perhaps her being blind is a good thing. That way, she won''t be able to see a thing when you bring home other women home at night!" The more she spoke, the more joy she felt. Her eyes were curved into two crescents. Bryan turned back and nced at Grandmother Dawsons room, then warned in a low tone, "Amelia Dawson, you better shut your mouth. "You''re not even the head of the family yet! How dare you order me around with such arrogance. Don''t forget that Grandma hasn''t officially passed on that authority to you yet, so don''t go celebrating too early." Amelia scoffed. "Move! I''m going to apany Grandma!" Bryan stood in front of her, not budging. In a low voice, he warned, "Amelia Dawson, the authority in this family will eventually be mine, so you better watch yourself. When that dayes, don''t me me for not havingpassion for my own family!" "Are you threatening me? Amelia shrieked. Her expression turned cold. "I wouldn''t dare to do that. I''m simply reminding you t o know ones limits. Don''t shut the backdoor on yourself." Amelia silently ground her teeth, yet she could not utter another word. She knew that from the flow of things, Bryan would eventually be the head of the family while she would remain the measly Ms. Dawson. "Amelia, watch your mouth while you''re taking care of Grandma. Grandma believes deeply in my rtionship with Anna. Anna may have lost her vision, but Grandma still prodded me to take good care of her. Bryan said nonchntly. "You know how autocratic our grandmother is. She doesn''t like it when someone questions her decisions. If you ruffle her feathers, you might lose the right to even take care of her." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Amelia clenched her fists. Her face glowed red with resentment. "Bryan Dawson, let''s see how long you maintain this smug attitude! "Im enjoying every moment of it! I''m going to visit Anna at the hospital. I''ll be by her side these few days, so I''ll leave Grandma to your care, my dear sister." Chapter 98 Vicious Like a Poisonous Thom Chapter 98 Vicious Like a Poisonous Thom Anna kept staring at the hole in the wall, constantly afraid of Liam peeping at her. Anna clenched her teeth in anger. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll report you!" She walked circles around her room for a long time, yet did not hear a squeak from Liams side. ''What is he doing? Is he even in his room?'' If he was not in his room, Anna would not need to spend her day in fear. Anna leaned against the wall and positioned one eye a t the opening of the hole. Carefully, she gazed into the room behind the wall. Liams room did not look like a hospital room at all. Instead, it looked like a modern office equipped with everything one would need for work-it even had a photocopy machine. She scanned the entire room and realized that Liam was not there. She let out a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to shift her gaze away, a handsome face magnified before her eye until all she could see was an ink-ck eye. "Ah!" Anna yelped out of shock. She stumbled backward and fell butt-first on the floor. Liam''s voice sounded from next door. "What are you looking at? Arent you afraid I''ll report you?" u IJ ''He heard me say that? ''That pervert!'' "If you want to see it, just say the word and I''ll take my pants off for you." "You shameless bastard! Anna quickly covered her eyes. "Since you''ve lost your vision, I can let you touch it instead. Liam grinned from ear to ear. He seemed to b e in a good mood. Anna grabbed the roll of paper and furiously stuffed it into the hole. Then, she straightened the painting on the wall to cover it. Just then, someone knocked at her room door. Thinking it was Liam, Anna yelled, "Scram! I don''t want to see you!" Bryan''s distressed voice sounded from outside the door. "Anna, are you mad at me for not visiting you often? I''m sorry, Anna. Come open the door." Anna mbered up from the floor and felt her way to her bed. Her vacant eyes were staring into the distance. "I need to calm down! Dont disturb me!" Anna was in n o mood to deal with Bryan. The only thing he could make her feel was disgust. Bryan was worried that Anna might be overwhelmed with grief in that locked room of hers. He quickly called for the nurse to unlock the door. As usual, Bryan held a huge bouquet of roses in his arms. The nurses were all staring with envy. "Ms. Hamilton is such a lucky girl to receive a bouquet every day. We''re all so jealous." "Anna, why did you lock yourself in the room? I hope you''re not feeling overwhelmed." Bryan darted into the room and held Anna''s hand. Anna pulled her hand away and uttered coldly, "I''m not." "Good, good. You scared me for a while..." Bryan put down the bouquet in his arms and inquired in a caring tone, "Anna, have you been examined? What did the doctor say? When will you be discharged?" Just then, Micheal came in with a stack of papers and said to Anna and Bryan, "Ms. Hamilton, your lab results are out. Your body has healed well, so you can rest at home now." Anna was confused. When did he run any tests on her? Micheal was also an expert actor. Heid out the papers on the table one by one. "We can begin your discharge procedure right now if it''s convenient for you. Nheless, Ms. Hamilton, make sure you continue to rest well and eat healthily at home." "Congrats, Anna! You can finally go home," Bryan congratted happily. Then, he turned to Micheal and asked, "Dr. Hart, about Annas eyes..." Micheal nced at Anna, then shook his head. "It''s hard to say... Even I can''t predict when will her eyes recover." Micheal expounded some other precautions for Anna t o take at home and left her with a written prescription for her medicine. Bryan turned to Anna with a pitiful expression. "Anna, don''t worry, you will definitely recover your vision! Perhaps it''ll only take a few more days of rest!" Anna turned away and gazed at the red roses on the table. Her eyes appeared vacant and unfocused. In truth, she despised the color red. The blood-like color would always evoke the most painful memory in her head. Her motherying in a puddle of blood... Anna quickly shut her eyes, dispelling the horrid scene in her mind. Even so, she could still smell the floral fragrance of the roses. Anna felt a lump in her throat. She endured the revulsion in her heart and smiled. "Lets go." Bryan helped her put on her sunsses and said in a loving tone, "Alright, let''s go home." As Bryan helped her out of the room, Anna turned back to nce at the painting on the wall again. Behind that painting was a hole; behind that hole were Liam''s eyes, which were as dark as the midnight sky. ''I''m leaving! ''Does he know?'' All of a sudden, she felt reluctant to leave. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. That was when she realized how happy she was in the hospital those few days. It was as if she had forgotten all about the things that troubled her. Anna came out of the room with Bryan, yet Liam never jumped out to block their way. Anna thought about it for a while, then realized that Liam had no reason to stop her anymore. Besides, it was about time she went home! As they left the hospital, Anna felt as if something had been taken away from within her heart. She felt a strange feeling of distance growing between Liam and her as she got further and further away from him. On the way home, Anna leaned against her seat, gazing at the busy traffic through the car window. Endless grief filled her heart. Home? A home was supposed to be a ce filled with warmth, yet upon arrival, her home felt like a frigid ice cave. "Wee home, Anna." 1 "Wee home, Anna. Thanks for your trouble, Bryan. 1 Just as they entered the house, Nicole and Chloe came out to wee her. Nicole carefully inspected Anna''s eyes. Her heart was filled with joy, yet her expression showed boundlesspassion. "Anna, are you feeling any difort? Do your eyes hurt? You really can''t see anything?" Nicole sniffled as she asked those questions. "Oh, my dear Anna, how did you suddenly turn blind? I''ve been worried sick about you all these days... It''s all because of my weak body. I keep getting colds, and I was afraid I might pass it to you. That''s why I didn''t visit you at the hospital. "Now that you''re home, I can stay by your side every day and take good care of you. I promise that I''ll help you speed up your recovery! Annas hollow eyes stared straight ahead. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the fake expression on Nicoles face. Anna kept silent. Bryan turned to Anna awkwardly, then exined to Nicole, "Mrs. Hamilton, Anna is in a bad mood right now. She wants to rest. Nicole wiped away the tear in the corner of her eye and put on a pained smile. "I know Anna''s temperament has always been like this. I''m used to it now. "Mom, Anna''s personality is just a little more distant, that''s all. Some things you should keep to yourself, alright? Don''t annoy Anna." Chloe shot a cold nce at Anna, then red at Bryan as if telling him to keep his distance from Anna. Bryan did not bat an eye at her. He still held Anna''s arm lovingly in his. Chloe''s gaze was vicious like a poisonous thorn. Chapter 99 Missing Him a Little Chapter 99 Missing Him a Little Chloe red at Anna with eyes filled with resentment. She yearned to shove Anna away from Bryan''s side. Anna could clearly see the malice in Chloe''s eyes. It seemed like Chloe had truly believed in her blind act, s o she did not bother to hide the animosity in her eyes. Anna lifted her chin slightly and gazed at Chloe with empty eyes. Chloes heart skipped a beat. Although Anna''s gaze at her was unfocused, she still felt as if she was being stared at. Chloe quickly hid away the resentment in her eyes and turned to face in another direction. She did not dare to meet Annas gaze. Anna smiled. She reached out her hands and felt around. "Bryan, I''m tired. I want to sit down." Bryan hurriedly helped her to the sofa. Daniel rushed home from work. The moment he walked through the door, he saw that Anna was already at home. A smile instantly blossomed on his face. "Anna, I came rushing home the minute I heard about your discharge. How are you doing? Are you feeling any better?" Nicole frowned a little when she saw Daniel showing s o much concern toward Anna. "Dad, Im feeling much better! I''m a little thirsty," Anna said. Bryan quickly poured a ss of water for her. "Chloe,e serve your sister. Don''t let Bryan do everything. Let him take a break," Nicole beckoned. Chloe responded obediently and came over to feed Anna the ss of water. Unexpectedly, Anna smoothly dodged away from her cup. "It''s okay. Bryan can feed me," Anna said. Bryan brought a straw to her lips. Anna sucked on it gently. Bryan caringly alerted, "Anna, slow down. It''s a little hot." Anna drank a mouthful of water. She could clearly see the look of envy emanating from Chloe''s eyes. "Chloe, my feet hurts. Help me change into a pair of slippers. I can''t see, so I''ll have to trouble you, Anna instructed politely. The sweet smile on Chloe''s face tensed up. The corner of her lips twitched subtly. ''What? ''You''re asking me to change your shoes?'' "Chloe, what are you waiting for? Go help your sister change her shoes!" Daniel prodded. Chloe forced an awkward smile and hid away the resentment in her eyes. She bent down, took out a pair of slippers, and helped Anna change out her shoes. As Anna was enjoying the moment Chloe bent over and put on her shoes for her, a sinister look appeared i n her eyes. ''Chloe Hamilton, the game has just begun. Nicoles heart ached when she looked at Chloe. She turned to Daniel. Daniel seemed to be a little off that day. He was unusually caring toward Anna. "Nicole, hows the cooking going in the kitchen? Anna i s malnourished. Tell those in the kitchen to prepare a few more dishes! Make sure nothing is spicy or overly seasoned. Also, no greasy food." Daniel goaded Nicole to go help out in the kitchen. "Go make sure theyre not cooking with anything Anna should be avoiding." "Alright, alright, alright! I''ll go now! Since Anna just got discharged, and Bryan is here too, I''ll add in two of my personal dishes too! Having said that, Nicole darted to the kitchen. "Anna, your mother is personally cooking for you today. Thanks to you, I get to eat her food too. Haha... Daniel sat beside her and chuckled. His eyes were filled with love. "Anna, I envy you for having such a warm household. Your mom and dad love you so dearly." Bryan felt lucky that he would soon be able to enjoy the warmth and affection of this family too. "And an adorable little sister!" Chloe added, grinning gleefully as she handed a peeled banana to Anna. "Anna, have some fruit. It''s really sweet!" "Thats right, thats right. You also have Chloe as your adorable little sister." Bryan smiled, ncing at Chloe then shifted his gaze back onto Anna, who was sitting right beside him. "Bryan, once you and Anna get married, we will all be family. This will be your home too," Daniel said, smiling. He was worried that the marriage of convenience between the Hamilton and Dawson family might fall through. Hence, he could not help but nce at Bryan again and again. Nheless, he was relieved when h e saw Bryan''s loving care and concern toward Anna. At the hospital, Anna suggested that they should dy the marriage with the Dawson family. If Bryan continued to love her like this, he would surely oppose the dy if the Hamilton family was to suggest it. That way, the Hamilton family could create a good impression of being thoughtful and considerate, yet not affecting the date of the wedding. Before Daniel came home, he received a call from Grandfather Lincoln. He had agreed to discuss the handover of Lincoln Group only after Anna had fully recovered. Before that, Daniel will continue to manage thepany. Daniel nodded. Everything was going smoothly, putting him in a terrific mood. However, when he turned to Chloe, he could see that her eyes were dark and glum. She looked like she was deeply troubled by something. She was still holding the banana, waiting for Anna to take it. "Anna, I swear, its really sweet. Have one." Anna shook her head. "You can have it, Chloe. You''ve loved bananas since you were a little child." Chloe grinned. She put her lips around the tip of the banana and gently took tiny bites out of it. Her gaze darted toward Bryan through the corner of her eyes. Bryan felt his body tense up. He was starting to feel the heat. Bryan ced his hand on his head, blocking his view o f Chloe with his arm. In a soft tone, he asked, "Anna, are you cold? You seem a little pale." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He caringly draped a jacket over her shoulders. Anna turned in the direction of Bryan and smiled." Bryan, you treat me so well. I''m lucky to have you by m y side." Bryan grinned from ear to ear. He gently stroked the baby hair on her temple. "You''re going to be my wife soon, of course Ill treat you well. Chloe choked on her banana. She darted to the washroom. Just then, Nicole called everyone to the dining room for dinner. Bryan helped Anna up. "Anna, I''ll help you wash your hands." When they reached the washroom, Chloe had juste out from there. She red at Bryan with furious eyes. Bryan narrowed his eyes, hinting at Chloe to stay in line. "Anna, you want to wash your hands? Here, Ill help you." Chloe took Anna from Bryans arms. "It''s okay. Bryan will help me." Anna maintained the joyful smile on her face. She acted as if she waspletely dependent on Bryan. Chloe clenched her fists in rage. "Anna, be careful with that step. That''s right. Okay, put your foot down..." Bryan cautiously guided Anna into the washroom. They looked like a sweet and lovingly married couple. Chloe ground her teeth and endured it. She forced on a sweet smile and followed them into the washroom." Anna, Bryan is still a man. I''d be better if I help you." Neither Anna nor Bryan batted an eye at Chloe. Bryan rolled up Anna''s sleeves, revealing the fair and glowing skin of her arms. Bryan could not help but hold her slender wrists in his palms. Annas chest tightened. She hastily retracted her arms. "Ill do it myself." Bryan thought that she was just shy. "Anna, your vision isn''t great. There''s no need to pretend like youre a strong and independent woman. In my eyes, youre just a littledy." ''Littledy? Liam''s face and his overbearing kiss suddenly appeared in her mind. He always called her ''littledy''. Suddenly, she was missing him a little. Chapter 100 Dont You Dare Cause Another Mishap Chapter 100 Don''t You Dare Cause Another Mishap Anna was starting to miss Liam. Liam always appeared when she needed him the most. When she thought about that, she could not help but smile. Bryan misunderstood that her smile was meant for the words he said. He thought that she was moved by his ''in my eyes, you''re just a littledy. Overjoyed, he went ahead and washed her hands for her. His heart tingled as he kneaded Anna''s smooth and fair hands. He felt as if a feather was tickling his heart. His heart turned a little frisky and his mind was racing. A certain part of him reacted and his gaze gradually shifted onto Anna''s breasts... He swallowed hard. His body was starting to heat up. Anna, that littledy, had be more and more sultry. He could not help but yearn for her. Anna snapped out of her daze. From the mirror, she saw Bryan, who was a whole head taller than her, staring at her breasts. Naturally, she was very annoyed. ''This scum!'' Suddenly, Anna slipped and fell toward Bryan. Her elbow rammed straight into his erect shaft. Bryan widened his eyes and grunted softly in pain. His handsome face twitched all over. "Bryan?" Anna reached out her hands to search for him. "I''m sorry. I slipped. Did I hit you?" "N-no. Bryan endured it. Cold sweat filled his forehead. "Anna... Are you alright... Did you twist your ankle? Anna shook her head. "Im fine. Let''s go have dinner." Chloe saw Bryan silently squirming in pain, then saw the faint smile on Anna''s face. Her cheat heaved with rage. "Bryan, let me help Anna," Before anyone can oppose, Chloe took Anna from Bryan''s arms. Bryan let go of Anna and took many deep breaths before the agonizing pain could subside. ''Goddammit, Anna! You hit so hard! Do you want to be widowed?'' "Bryan, you should hurry up too. Daddy and Mommy are waiting for you." Chloe nced back and smiled at Bryan. In her heart, she resented him. ''How dare he steal nces at Anna while I was right there!'' Chloe turned to Anna. She was still held suspicion toward her blindness. As Chloe was helping Anna to the dining room, she deliberately did not remind her about the step. She watched as Anna tripped down the step. Anna yelped. Luckily, she managed to hold on tight to Chloe and did not fall. "Anna, are you okay? Chloe asked, pretending to be concerned. "My leg... It hurts... I think I sprained my ankle... Anna furrowed her brows in pain. Daniel noticed this and quickly rushed over. He fumed, "Chloe, what did you do! How can you be so careless!" "Daddy... I''m sorry. It wasn''t on purpose." Chloe''s eyes instantly shed red. She turned to Daniel with shocked and woeful eyes. She was not Daniels biological daughter, but in all those years, Daniel still loved and pampered her. He had never yelled at her before. ''Whats wrong with Daddy today? ''Why is he so concerned about Anna?'' On the contrary, his gaze at Chloe was unusuallyplex. It made her quite anxious. "Dad, Chloe didn''t do it on purpose. Please dont me her." Anna hurriedly came to Chloe''s defense. Daniel turned to Chloe. "Next time, be more careful when youre taking care of your sister! Dont you dare cause another mishap!" Chloe nodded her head timidly and mumbled, "I understand, Daddy. Please don''t be mad. I made a mistake..." Anna, are you sure youre not hurt? Daniel looked Anna up and down with concern. Anna shook her head gently. "Good. Daniel helped Anna to the dining room himself. From the corner of her eyes, Anna saw that Chloe was almost tearing up from anger. A vague smile could be seen on Anna''s lips, but in her heart, she was overjoyed. ''Chloe Hamilton, you almost blinded me. Do you think Dad''s protection is enough of a payback?'' Anna had thought about a lot of things while she was i n the hospital. Liam told her to face catastrophe with a calm attitude, but she would rather be thrown into mortal danger and be forced to survive. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In this household, Daniel was the one with ultimate power. The only way she can get some breathing room was to first win over Daniel. After all, he was still her biological father. No matter how distant they had grown in the past few years, she was still his flesh and blood. If she wanted Nicole and Chloe to nevery their fingers on her again, she could only rely on her father at home. 1 Thus, Anna held on tight to her father''s rough hand and smiled in his direction. "Thanks, Dad. I''m sorry to have troubled you." "Nonsense. You''re my daughter. Daniel smiled as he helped Anna to her chair. He even ordered a maid to bring a pillow for her back. Nicole and Chloe''s eyes reddened with envy when they saw how Daniel pampered her. Even so, Anna could not feel a hint of familial warmth. On the contrary, her heart felt barren. She knew that her father would not treat her this way i f she had decided to not take over Lincoln Group. In the end, their familial bond could not defeat the temptation of profit! At the dining table, Bryan sat beside Anna while Chloe sat across from him. Nicole was very thoughtful toward Bryan and kept putting more food on his te. "Bryan, these are all just some basic dishes we eat at home. Im not sure what kind of food you like either. Come, try some of my cooking. Nicole saw Bryan as her future son-inw, so naturally, she would try to tter him. Meanwhile, Bryan was busy putting food onto Anna''s te. "I like anything that Anna likes. Chloe saw that there was so much warmth in Bryans eyes that he could melt Anna away with his gaze. Her heart clenched with fury. Anna had a faint smile on her face. Her vacant eyes gazed straight into the distance, yet at the same time, she was staring at Chloe''s rage-filled expression. In a calm tone, Anna said, "If Bryan likes it, I like it too." As expected, Chloes hands trembled with rage. Anna''s grin gradually grew wider. "Bryan, I want some water. Can you feed some to me?" "Okay. Be careful. Bryan quickly poured her a cup of water and brought the straw to her lips. Daniel nodded his head contentedly when he saw their lovey-dovey act. "Haha... Bryan, I''m so thankful that Anna could meet such a gentle and thoughtful man like you." Bryan quickly took Anna''s hand. She wanted to pull away, but it only made him squeeze even tighter. "Mr. Hamilton, Anna may not be able to see for now, but I love her and I will stay by her side forever. I''ll never leave her." Daniel way beaming with joy. "Bryan, your words have washed away all my worries." Chloe clutched onto her cutlery. Her knuckles were turning white as if she were about to break them in half. Chloe could not help but feel threatened when she saw how affectionate Bryan was toward Anna. Ever since Anna shed her sses and put on that dress, Bryan seemed to have started feeling a little lukewarm toward her. Although Bryan made it clear that it was all an act to help him be the head of the Dawson family, Chloe still felt like Anna was slowly taking over Bryan''s heart. Chloe would never let Anna steal her man. ''Bryan Dawson belongs to me, Chloe Hamilton!'' Chloe stood up abruptly and poured a ss of wine." Bryan, a toast to you!" Chapter 101 The Mysterious Charles Chapter 101 The Mysterious Charles Chloe smiled vibrantly at Bryan. The look in her eyes was charming and tantalizing which made Bryan heat up a little. "Bryan, a toast to you, for loving my sister so much. Thank you. Bryan had no choice but to lift his ss and take a small sip. He knew Chloe''s alcohol tolerance well. If she drank the entire ss, she would surely start acting recklessly. He shot a warning nce at Chloe, yet she continued to refill her ss and stood up to toast to Anna. "Anna, your eyes still have not recovered, so you can''t drink. I wish you a speedy recovery. Chloe intentionally paused between thest three words. It was as if she was cursing Anna. Anna heard i t loud and clear. Nicole noticed something was wrong. She quickly said, "Chloe, I''m sure Bryan and Anna have heard your thanks and blessings. Come pour Bryan some wine. "It''s alright. I got it," Bryan declined. At that moment, Byran was in no mood to deal with the mother-daughter duos benevolence. "Anna, you must be tired these few days. You should eat more to regain some energy. Here, I''ll feed you. Careful, it''s hot. Bryan brought a spoonful of vegetables to Anna''s mouth. Anna saw the warmth in his eyes that was seemingly trying to melt her away. Slowly, she opened her mouth. Bryan needed to put on his best ''good husband'' act to make sure Daniel could have full confidence in his feelings toward Anna. "Anna, even if you don''t regain your vision, don''t be scared. I will feed you for the rest of your life. Anna was thoroughly disgusted by his words. She spat all the food in her mouth. "Anna, what happened?" Bryan was worried. "It''s... It''s a little spicy!" Anna frantically felt for her ss of water and gulped it down. Daniel red at Nicole. "Nicole, you know that Anna should be avoiding spicy food for now, so why did you add spice anyway!" Nicole nced at him nervously. "Ah, I have such horrible memory! I forgot that her eyes havent healed yet and that she can''t eat anything spicy for now. I only thought about how much Anna loved spicy food before... "Danny, I thought about how sad it must be for her to eat all those tasteless food in the hospital, so I thought I''d cook more when shees home. I wanted to make her tasty food, but... I ended up overdoing it." Nicoles eyes were bloodshot. She put on an innocent expression and made it seem as though she was about to cry. "Overdoing it? Didnt I just remind you a second ago? Anna can''t eat spicy food!" Daniel scolded. Even Nicole was confused as to why Daniel seemed to be extra hard on her and Chloe that day. Nicole suppressed her urge tosh out and continued to maintain her kind and well-tempered image. "Danny, I''m not young anymore. My memory is in decline. I''m sorry. Dont be mad. I''ll make a new dish for Anna right now." Nicole quickly stood up. "Its okay, Mom. I don''t feel like eating anymore. I''m tired. Id like to go to my room and rest." Anna slowly stood up. Anna did not want to stay in the room for a second longer. Seeing Bryan, Chloe, and Nicole''s fraudulent facades made her want to puke. No matter how tasty the food on the table looked, Anna had no appetite for any of it. "Anna, your mother didn''t do it on purpose. She was just trying to take of you," Daniel exined. The mes of fury in Nicoles heart burnt even brighter. From the corner of her eyes, she red resentfully at Anna. "That''s right, Anna. Mommy is not young anymore. Do you really have the heart to torment her after shes busied herself for you this entire day?" Chloe would not let her mother be bullied like that. "You''re talking as if I''m intentionally causing problems for Mom, Anna said coldly. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Nicole quickly grabbed Chloe and tried her best to squeeze out a smile. "Anna, don''t listen to her. She doesn''t know any better! Im not tired at all. Ill make a new batch for you right now." "You think Moms food is spicy? Then why didn''t youin when you were eating that spicy fried chicken?" Chloes gaze was immediately shot toward Anna. "That''s why I lost my vision! I have to be more careful from now on and not go around eating food I should b e avoiding! I hate myself so much for giving into gluttony that day!" Anna sighed and shook her head. She continued right after, "I''m seriously tired. I''d like t o go lie down in my room." Bryan quickly offered, "Anna, I''ll help you to your room." Nicole still had not given up on the caring act. "Anna, you have to eat something. Your body won''t be able to take it." Anna did not reply. Her chest felt tight. All the concern expressed in this house was nothing but lies. The family could never return to the happy times when her mother was still alive! Bryan brought her back to her room. Anna told him that she wanted to sleep so he would leave. Bryan watched as she rolled herself up in her nket and closed her eyes as if trying to ignore him. He was a little annoyed by that. "Alright, rest well." Bryan stood up and left. There was nothing but gloom outside the window. Eventually, it started to drizzle. Anna''s mood was just as glum. She turned over with her nket still wrapped around her and gazed at the rain outside the window. She had no way of lifting her spirits. She took out her phone and saw that her notification center was brimming with Ninas messages. Nina has always been worried about her and was asking about her eyes. However, Anna had no idea how to exin all this to her, so she did not reply. Just then, a Facebook friend named Charles sent her a message on Messenger. [What are you doing?] Anna was confused. She did not remember adding a friend named Charles. How did he suddenly be her Facebook friend? She did not reply. Then, Charles sent her a symbol. [?] She still did not reply. Charles messaged her again. [?] In his Bio, it was written, Charles, strong and virtuous male, owner of a noble heart. It seemed like this ''Charles'' was an arrogant narcissist. Anna clicked into his profile and saw that it waspletely empty. He did not even have any posts on his wall. Anna pressed her lips together. ''This man is quite a mystery.'' She set her phone aside and ignored him. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding... Her phone would not stop ringing. Annoyed, Anna picked up her phone again, wondering who that'' Charles'' person was. That was when she saw a string o f messages with only symbols in them. [?] [!] [.] [!!!] [???] Thest message was an angry face emoji. "Whats his problem!" Anna blocked him. Finally, the silence she needed returned to the earth. Anna gazed outside the window, daydreaming. Unexpectedly, her phone started to ring again... She unlocked her phone and saw that ''Charles was making a ruckus in her universitys group chat! Charles sent thousands of angry face emojis in the group chat and tagged her in every single message. Everyone in the chat could feel his wrath, and the target of his wrath was none other than the famed school nerd, Geeky Anna. The group chat blown up in an instant. Many female students started gossiping. [What happened?] [What''s going on?] [What''s happened? Quick, someone tell me!] [Did someone toy with his heart?] [You dare to anger Geeky Anna? Don''t you know you know she has a protector?] ''A protector? ''Who?'' Anna was thrown into a daze by the sudden whirlwind of messages in the group. ''What in the world is going on!'' Chapter 102 A Unique Confession Chapter 102 A Unique Confession Anna held her phone in her hand and watched as the messages popped up on her phone. She was overwhelmed by the sheer amount of messages sent. [Hello, fellow student, who are you? Why are you sending angry face emops to Geeky Anna?] [The student looks familiar. Is he a freshman?] [What happened between you and Geeky Anna?] [You should be asking what did Geeky Anna did to him.] U H Charles did not respond. Thus, the nosy students started tagging him in their messages, but he still never replied. The students made a few more curious guesses, then the group chat slowly died down, seeing that none of the two main characters was replying. Suddenly, someone sent a link to a lucky draw in the group. Once again, the chat blew up. [Wow, the prizes are amazing!] [Thank you, good sir.] [Thank you, boss.] Words of thanks dominated the entire chat. Anna could not help but click in as well. Ding, ding, ding! Anna could not believe she won a huge prize of 66 dors! Meanwhile, some were whining in the group chat. [I only got one cent...] [Must be karma.] [One cent is still money, okay?] Suddenly, someone sent a huge ''wow'' sticker. [Geeky Anna got the grand prize! She won the grand prize in Charles''s lucky draw!] The group chat blew up again. [There must be something going on between these two!] [Geeky Anna isn''t replying, but she still yed the lucky draw.] Anna quickly scrolled up the chat and realized that Charles was the one who sent the lucky draw link. She was too busy snatching prizes that she failed to notice who sent the link. ''God! ''I just exposed myself! How can I pretend I''m offline after that? Just then, another lucky draw popped up. Everyone hurriedly clicked into it to get the grand prize. Another wave of ''thank you messages filled the chat. Anna tried her best to resist the temptation of clicking into the lucky draw. She clenched her teeth and stared at the screen. To everyone''s surprise, Charles hosted more lucky draws with irresistible prize pools. It was as if he was a wealthy nobleman who opened up his granary to relieve the peasants during times of disaster. Charles spammed the chat with lucky draws. Their fingers were already getting sore from snatched all those prizes. [God! What a generous man!] [Is today the day Daddy Bezos bless us with incredible deals?] [I love people who give out prizes without saying a word.] [Go on, dont stop-] They started to calcte the amount of money Charles had given out, but it was simply uncountable. [I won a few thousand dors! I can buy a ten-year supply of bread with this!] [I love you!] [Charles, we all love you!] [Charles, youre our idol...] In an instant, Charles became a god in the school group chat. Anna stared mournfully at the lucky draws he sent.'' Tch! I''m such an idiot! Why didn''t I click in? What am I pretending to be offline for? I lost out on so much!'' She could once again be certain that there was something wrong with Charless head! ''No matter how rich he is, he still shouldn''t be splurging like this! Is money just a number to him? Anna thought back on the times she hosted lucky draws for her friends. Her prizes were merely ten or twenty dors! Whenpared to Charless prizes, Anna felt so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself in a hole. A lucky draw was an event loved by all. Everyone would feel a sense of aplishment no matter what prize they won. When they noticed that Charles had stopped posting links, they started to make noise again. 1 [Where''d he go?] [Did he empty his bank ount?] [Don''t panic, brother. Do you need us to return some of it?] [Good sir, dont leave us...] After all those queries, Charles finally came back. He tagged Anna in his message. [Little Annie didn''t get any of my prizes. I wont host anymore.] Once again, the group chat blew up. [Wow! Little Annie!] [How sweet!] [Is this some mboyant way of confessing your love?] [So sweet!!!] [Wow, so manly! How delightful! I love it.] [A confession through lucky draws... How romantic! And macho too! Charles, our Geeky Anna loves you too ~] Everyone started calling out for Anna. [Anna, Anna,e and y his lucky draws! Charles just confessed to you!] The chat was flooded with mentions of Anna. 1 Anna held her phone in her hand, blushing. Her heart thumped violently. ''This ''Charles''... ''Who is he? What is he doing? Following that, Charles''s lucky draws flooded the chat again. Unexpectedly, the entire group went silent. No one clicked into the links he sent. It was as if they were all waiting for something. Just then, Anna''s phone rang. It was Nina. "Anna, quick, open the university group chat! Someone is confessing to you with lucky draw events! The prizes are incredible! I think he gave out tens of thousands of dors already! All the students are going crazy about it! "Even the lecturers and the principal are taking part!" Having said that, Nina hastily hung up. Anna could not hold back her curiosity. She clicked into the group chat. Some unknown person had already snatched the first prize and sent a message to the group. [Wow! Such a huge prize! I almost dropped my phone from shock! Is there some kind of event today? Is it the university''s founding anniversary or something?] That student was instantly attacked by all the others i n the group chat. [Spit it out! That''s Annas prize!] [How dare you snatch Anna''s prize!] [You better spit it out right now!] The student had no idea what was going on, but still obediently returned the amount he won and even apologized. [I just opened the chat just now. I saw a lucky draw and clicked in without thinking! I''m so sorry. Hahaha.] Anna stared at the attractive links on her screen. Her fingers trembled uncontrobly. She yearned to click into them. Finally, Anna clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, then clicked into every single lucky draw in the chat. "Wow! "Damn! "Holy...!" The prizes were indeed incredible! Even Anna was taken by surprise. The students saw that Anna had already tried her luck. Thus, the rest of them started to snatch up the prizes too. [Amazing! I think I might get a heart attack!] [Ive be a wealthy man today! That means good food for dinner!] [Thank you, Geeky Anna. Thank you, Charles.] [Thank you, Geeky Anna. Thank you so much...] Anna facepalmed. ''Why are they thanking me?'' Charles''s prizes rained down in the group chat. All the students in the chat were going crazy. It was the first time the chat became so rowdy since the day the group was formed. Even the Principle Mason, who never said a word in the chat, had sent a message. [Looks like I can pop open a bottle of 1982 Chateau Lafite tonight. Thank you, Hamilton. Thank you, Charles.] Principle Mason''s message was what started a chain of gratified messages toward Anna. [Charles, your confession is so unique.] [Its so romantic!] [We support the union of Charles and Geeky Anna!] Following that, a series of messages cheering on their'' union flooded the chat. Anna was completely flustered. [Anna, don''t just snatch his prizes, say something!] N?velDrama.Org owns all content. [That''s right, say something.] The students had all been bought over by Charles''s cash prizes. They all prodded Anna to say something. Flustered, Anna clicked into Charless profile again. Just as before, it was empty. ''Who the hell is he?'' Chapter 103 A Paranormal Event Chapter 103 A Paranormal Event Charles''s flood of prizes finally stopped. Even so, their enthusiasm still lingered. The students started chanting for Charles again. [Geeky Anna hasnt got enough! Don''t stop yet!] [Keep up the prizes and you''ll win over the princess!] [More! More!] [Perhaps he really did go broke! He did just give out a few hundred thousands!] [This is the first time I''ve seen anyone give out this much in cash prizes.] [No matter how rich he is, there must still be a limit. I guess that''s all the prizes we''ll have today.] Anna stared at Charless profile. Suspicion filled her heart. His stubborn and overbearing personality reminded her of someone... ''It cant be! No, it can''t be! ''Why would he be in my university''s group chat! But if it isn''t him... who else can it be?'' Liam''s office. He was in a meeting with James and some executives of hispany. They were reporting to him thepanys performance for the month. Meanwhile, Liam was busy ying with his phone under the table,pletely absorbed by it. He sent a few more messages to Anna, but none of them could go through. At the bottom of his screen, it was written, ''You cant reply to this conversation.'' ''She blocked me!'' Liam was furious. His expression turned as dark as ink. James and the executives were instantly staggered. They thought that Liam was unsatisfied with thepany''s performance in that quarter. Liam tried to message her again and again, but the result was always the same. ''That stupid woman! How dare she block me! She''s dead meat!'' Liam continued to host lucky draws in the university group chat. When he saw the messages of the students cheering for their ''union'', Liam''s stern expression melted away and was reced with a blooming faint smile. Seeing this, James and thepany executives let out a sigh of relief. They wiped away the cold sweat o n their foreheads. ''You all sure are enthusiastic. Here, have another round.'' Liam prepared an incredibly huge prize pool, but just as he was about to host the lucky draw, a notification popped up. It seemed like Liam had exceeded his limit for the day. Liam''s expression turned dark again. ''''James! James quivered. He sat up straight, kept silent as a mouse, and browsed through the contents of the report to check if there was anything that might have evoked this mans fury. "Mr. Ackman?" James and thepany executives all had troubled expressions on their faces. They could not find any faults in the report that could have caused Liam''s inkck expression. "Lail in someone from the IT department!" Liammanded coldly. James felt a shiver down his spine. He pitied the people in the IT department. He had no idea what they could have done to arouse Mr. Ackmans rage. After a short while, James returned with a man from the IT department. At one nce, one could clearly tell that he was aputer nerd. Liam handed his phone to the technician. Give me ess to this app''s back-end. ''The app''s back-end? James furrowed his brows. ''When did Mr. Ackman start using that app? "I''ll give you one minute to disable the lucky draw limit." The technician wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. He nced at James, but James only replied with a sympathetic gaze, hinting at him to find a way out himself. The technician scratched his head and murmured, "M r. Ackman... perhaps itll be better if we call the developer''s headquarters. Liam''s eyes twinkled. He turned to James. "Ill call them right now! James rushed out to make the call. After a short while, the limit in his lucky draw app was removed. He could now give out unlimited amounts of cash. Liam proudly sent out a million-dor lucky draw into the group chat. Everyone waspletely bbergasted. The noisy group suddenly turned silent. Liam checked the statistics of his lucky draws and saw that Anna was still the grand winner. His lips curled up into a satisfied grin. "A glorious win for my littledy." Liam thought that they really were fated to be together. Just then, the students in the chat finally snapped out of their daze. [Is there something wrong with the app today?] [How is it possible to create such a huge prize pool!] [God! Let me count how many zeros there are.] [I''m gonna faint. Don''t message me anymore. I''ve already drowned in a sea of lucky draws...] [Is this money for an engagement ring? Anna, quick, say you do!] [Anna, Prince Charles is proposing to you!] [O''mighty Charles, I''d like to bear your child...] 4 Liam smirked as he waited for Anna''s reply. However, his little woman seemed to be made of stone. Even after so long, she never said a word. The smile on his face slowly faded away. Liam wondered if the littledy was too busy acting all intimate with Bryan to care about his messages. mes of fury burnt within his chest. His expression was as dark as the gloomy skies outside. It seemed like a storm wasing. James and the technician were too afraid to even breathe. Perspiration filled their forehead. Liam threw his phone to the technician. "Hack into Messenger and make it so that she can never block m e again! The technician quickly grabbed hisptop and hooked up Liams phone to hisputer. He typed noisily on the keyboard. A short whileter, a victorious smile appeared on the technician''s face. He respectfully returned Liams phone to him. Liam saw that he could send messages to Anna again. His lips curved upward. "Not bad. Good job. The technician beamed cheerfully, thinking that he would soon be promoted, receive a pay raise, and turn into a rich, tall, and handsome man. Annay on her bed, staring wide-eyed at the huge prize pool of the lucky draw. Her mind was completely nk. Just then, her phone started buzzing non-stop again. She quickly tapped into the noisy chat. [Littledy, you''re dead meat!] [Littledy, you''re dead meat!] Those words filled her entire screen. ''Charles! ''Didnt I block him? ''How did he manage to reach her again?'' She frantically blocked him again, but for some reason, she could not! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Anna frowned. Only four words appeared in her mind... ''Its a paranormal event! The university group chat was still as active as ever. Everyone was envious that Anna had someone willing to spend millions for her. Jennifer turned green with jealousy. She started ganging up with Mindy in the group chat. [Do you guys think Anna is toying with Charles''s heart?] [I heard that Geeky Anna is no longer maidenly as she was before. Apparently, she''s been hooking up with handsome men from all over ever since she had stic surgery done.] [Recently, Geeky Anna hasn''t been to ss at all. No one knows what she''s up to] [Maybe she ghosted some guy she hooked up with and now she doesnt even dare toe to school. Naha...] [Ah, our poor Geeky Anna, being hunted down by angry men...] Just then, a student spoke up. [Stay calm and work on yourself.] Then, another student joined in. [Charles, hang in there. You can be victorious.] Anna was enraged by Jennifers deliberate actions to stir up chaos. Even so, she was supposed to be blind at that moment. Taking part in those lucky draws was already exposing herself. She could not afford to talk i n the group too. Suddenly, someone asked, [Are there any more lucky draws? I came inte, so I didnt get any.] Everyones attention shifted back onto the lucky draws. They were all waiting in anticipation for the wealthy Charles to give out more money. After a few minutes of waiting, Charles finally replied. [I''ll host it if Little Annie tells me to.] Hearing that, the entire group chat blew up. Everyone was calling out for Anna. Her phone could not stop buzzing. Terrified, Anna hurriedly switched off her phone. Chapter 104 Probing Chapter 104 Probing Liam''s expression was cold. He kept sending messages to Anna, yet she never replied to any of them. Atst, he grew tired of this game and called her number directly. However, all he heard was a robotic voice, saying, "The mobile you are trying to reach has been switched off..." Exasperated, Liam threw his phone away. It bounced a few times, theny t on the floor in silence. James realized what was going on. The only person who could make Mr. Ackman throw such a huge tantrum was none other than Anna Hamilton. James was rendered speechless. Did the two get into a n argument? ''Were doomed!'' James could sense the imminent arrival of death. Soon, the office would turn into living hell again! When Anna woke up, it was already evening. Darkness loomed outside the window. Grey clouds billowed in the sky as if waiting for the perfect time to start a storm. Anna switched her phone back on. Messenger notifications flooded her screen. It was that crazy pervert again! He sent all sorts of symbols to her chat again. In addition, some students had personally messaged her to ask about her. Her phone overflowed with messages. Just then, Ninas call came in. Anna answered the phone. "Anna, I heard that you''ve been discharged. How are your eyes? Have they recovered? Did you get your vision back? I saw that you managed to y the lucky draws today!" "Uh..." Anna wiped away her cold sweat. "My eyes haven''t healed yet! Just now... I asked the maid to help me check my phone. Did she y lucky draws for me? Oh, I didn''t even know..." "I see. I can''t believe your eyes havent healed... How are you feeling? Now that you''re at home, I won''t be able to visit you often..." Nina''s dejected tone made Anna''s heart ache. "Nina, don''t worry. My eyes will definitely get better," Anna assured. "Have some faith in me." "Yes, I do have faith in you! Hehe... You don''t know this, but today, some guy named Charles spent an exorbitant amount of money for you! All the students i n our university envied you so much! "Especially that Jennifer Wurst! She was so jealous that she kept badmouthing you in the group. A few students ended up shutting her down indirectly. "She cant stand it when anyone treats you well! She always thinks that she''s the most beautiful person on earth. She thinks that the honor should be hers, not yours." Nina ranted angrily. Then, she grew worried about Anna again. "Anna, how are they treating you at home? Do they think they can bully you however they want now that you can''t see! I shiver just thinking about it. Anna... how about you move back to the hostel? I can take care of you here. "Rest assured, Nina. Im doing very well. Don''t worry about me." Anna did not wish to tell Nina too much-it would only worry her more. Anna hung up andy back down on the bed. She stared at the darkness outside the window. Suddenly, she was reminded of Liam. An abrupt smile appeared on her face as she thought about Liams handsome face. Out of habit, she caressed the ck wristband on her wrist. As the voices of joyful children sounded from the wristband, Anna hummed along to the tune. Those few days, Daniel had been taking good care of her at home. He ordered everyone in the house to take extra good care of Anna. To make it more convenient for Anna to get around, he removed many obstructions within the house and evenid an extremely soft carpet at the steps so that Anna would not get injured even if she fell. Seeing Daniel''s extreme care toward Anna, Nicole and Chloe had no choice but to stay in line. They did not dare make any mistakes while taking care of Anna anymore due to fear of angering Daniel. Just then, a knocking sound came from outside her room. Followed by that was Nicoles voice. "Anna, it''s lunchtime. I''ming in. Those few days, Nicole would personally bring Anna''s food to her room whenever Daniel was home. She even deliberately spoke in a loud voice to make sure Daniel could hear that she was personally bringing food to Anna. Nicole came in with Annas lunch. She smiled vibrantly. "Anna, here''s your food." "I can eat downstairs. I dont have to stay in this room all day long, Anna said. "It might be a little inconvenient for you to go down the stairs. I think it''s better for me to serve you." Nicoles gaze turned cold. She thought that Anna could not see, but in reality, everything was crystal clear to Anna. Anna smiled sweetly at Nicole. "I''ve troubled you so much, Mom. It must be hard for you. Nicoles heart sank when she saw Anna''s blossoming smile. She nced at Anna suspiciously but did not notice anything strange. She ced her food on the table. "Not at all. You are my daughter. I should be doing all this. Nicole smiled. Anna instantly lost her appetite when she saw the nd and tasteless food on the te. "But I dont feel like eating anything today," Anna muttered. "Anna, are you feeling unwell? The doctor said that youre malnourished, so you have to eat. You need all those nutrients so your eyes can heal." Nicole helped Anna up and sat her down on a chair. "I''ll feed you." Nicole picked up the spoon and brought a spoonful of boiled vegetables to Anna''s lips. Anna slowly dodged away. If anyone could eat tasteless boiled vegetables for a few consecutive days and still be able to swallow them, Anna would give them a big thumbs-up. "Anna, at least eat a little. You can''t starve yourself the whole day! I cooked this especially for you," Nicole advised. Anna knew about Nicoles little mischief. Ever since she spat out the vegetable she made that day, iming it was spicy, Nicole had been boiling all her vegetables without adding any salt or seasoning. On the surface, Nicole imed that nd food was good for her health, but in truth, she was torturing Anna through food. Daniel was happy to see that Nicole was taking care of Anna so meticulously. He often said that Nicole was not her biological mother-she was better than that. Anna had no chance to refute. Anna had to endure Nicole''s tasteless meals with love '' for so many days. Finally, she had enough. She could not take another bite of it. Even its smell is making Anna nauseous. "Anna, eat a little at least. Otherwise, your father will get angry at me for not taking care of you well," Nicole pleaded in a low voice. Anna clenched her fists and slowly opened her mouth. However, the moment she got a whiff of the boiled vegetables, she felt her stomach turning again. Anna shut her mouth and shook her head. "I... have a stomachache. I dont want to eat. A grin appeared in the corner of Nicole''s lips then swiftly disappeared. She replied in a loving tone," Alright, let me help you back to bed then. Just as Nicole was about to help her up, Anna had already stood up and felt her way to her bed. The arm that Nicole extended for Anna to grab froze i n the mid-air. She frowned. A feeling of suspicion arose in her heart. For a second there, she felt as if Anna could see her. Anna sat down on her bed and carefully felt her surroundings with her hands. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Nicole stared at her for a long while, but could not find any clues. ''Did Anna really lose her vision? Or is she just pretending to be blind?'' Just then, a wicked look appeared in Nicole''s eyes. Her lips curled up ominously. She poured a bowl of soup and brought it toward Anna with a kind smile on her face. "Anna, if you dont want to eat, how about some soup? It''s chicken soup. It''s good for your health. I made it especially for you." Nicole started into Anna''s hollow eyes as she slowly approached. Suddenly, Nicoles hands shook and the bowl of soup was split toward Anna... Chapter 105 She Hit Me! Chapter 105 She Hit Me! "Ah!" A loud shriek sounded from Nicoles lips. The boiling hot soup did not spill onto Anna, but was, instead, poured all over Nicole. Anna had been keeping her guard up against Nicole that whole time. When she saw Nicole slipped and was about to pour the bowl of soup toward her, Anna knew that was her chance to see through Nicole. Anna grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it toward Nicole, screaming, "I said I don''t want any food! Take it out! I want to rest! "Ah!" Her loud shriek was apanied by the sound of the bowl shattering on the floor. Both sounds reverberated in the room. Daniel and Chloe heard it too. "What happened? What happened?" They came upstairs to be met with Anna hugging herself tightly. Fear filled her beautiful eyes. Meanwhile, Nicole was screaming in pain as she pped the drenched long dress she had on. "What... What happened?" Daniel questioned. Nicole gazed at Daniel with a pitiable expression." Danny, I was worried that Anna isn''t eating anything, s o I brought her a bowl of chicken soup, but she... I mean, I identally spilled it. Daniel frowned. He turned to Anna and said in a deep tone, "How can you be so careless? Are you alright?" i Anna hung her head low, rubbing the red and swollen back of her hand that had been scalded by the hot soup. 1 "Danny, it hurts. I think I got scalded." Nicole raised her arm, which was even redder and more swollen than Anna''s. Moreover, she had soup all over her body. "Ouch, it hurts." Nicole yelped painfully. "Chloe, hurry up and help bring some medication for your mother!" Daniel ordered. His heart ached for her. Chloe red at Anna. Atst, she could not hold back her rage anymore. She yelled, "Anna since you lost your sight, everyone has beenpassionate toward you because we pity you! But you''re taking this too far! "Mommy cooked for you every day and even brought it to your room! She made sure to cook everything to your taste. How could you spill a bowl of soup on her! "Anna, aren''t you acting a little too high and might!" Chloe red at Anna furiously. "Chloe, you can''t talk to your sister like that!" Nicole scolded as she grabbed onto Chloe. "Mom! I just feel sorry for you. Every morning, you wake up before the sun rises to prepare breakfast for Dad and Anna. You busied yourself the entire day, yet Anna..." "It''s okay, Chloe. Nicole wiped away the tear at the corner of her eyes as if she was trying to be strong after being wronged. Chloe''s heart ached as she held up Nicole''s arm." Blisters are already forming. They must hurt a lot... Mommy, I feel so sorry for you. You worked so hard, yet you don''t even get a word of thanks." Daniel gazed at the mother-daughter duo, then turned to Anna. "Daddy, you know how well Mommy has treated Anna these few days. You can''t let Anna keep this up! Otherwise, Mommy..." Chloe choked up and started crying. She was implying that she wanted justice for Nicole. "Anna, what happened exactly?" Daniel interrogated i n a deep voice. Daniel did see how nice Nicole had been to Anna those few days. He was grateful for that and wished that peace could remain in their household indefinitely. Nicole nced at Anna confusedly. She hesitated, but i n the end, still sighed and said, "It''s nothing. Anna''s hands must have slipped. It was an ident. "Her hands slipped? Mommy, Anna cant see right now. How did her hands slip? She did this on purpose, didn''t she?" Nicole quickly held Chloe back. She nced at Daniel anxiously. "Chloe, don''t talk nonsense! It was nothing like that." Daniel''s expression darkened. He turned to Anna and growled, "Anna, are you causing trouble for your mother again? "No, I just don''t have the appetite for food, so I told her to take it away..." Anna murmured. Anna was still traumatized by Nicoles actions. If that bowl of soup hadnded on her, her face might have been disfigured! ''Nicole finally could not endure it and made her move! ''Or could it be that she noticed something suspicious and was probing me?'' Anna raised her head and shifted her vacant gaze toward Nicole. Resentment filled her heart. ''Nicole Baine, I bet it feels horrible to fall for your own trap! Nicole could not help but feel like Anna''s lips were curved up in mockery. However, upon closer examination, she found that Anna''s expression had already changed into an innocent face. Nicole was afraid that Anna might speak first and thus gain an advantage. Thus, she quickly spoke up. "I just thought that I should at least let her drink some nutritious chicken soup if she doesn''t have the appetite for food. I brought it over to feed her, but... who could have thought... "Waa... Nicole suddenly burst into tears. Anna froze. ''What is she trying to say? Mommy, dont cry! Tell us what happened! Daddy is here, he can be the judge of all this!" Chloe was also choking up as she held Nicole in her arms. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Who could have thought Anna would hit me with her pillow... She hit me..." Nicole hugged Chloe and bawled her eyes out. "What? Anna hit you?" Chloe''s voice turned loud and sharp. She red at Anna furiously. Daniel was also enraged. "Anna, how could you hit your mother! Every day, she climbs up and down these stairs innumerable times just to serve, feed, change and bathe you. And yet you hit her?" Annas head was turned in the direction of Daniel. She had an innocent look in her teary eyes. She shook her head confusedly. Chloe took the chance to dig a deeper hole for Anna. She screamed abruptly and eximed, "Is this the pillow she used? Anna, there''s a witness and there''s evidence. There''s nothing to quibble about!" Daniel scolded annoyedly, "Anna, everyone knows your eyes havent healed yet, so we always give you the benefit of the doubt, tolerate your behavior and care about your feelings! But that doesnt mean you can do whatever you want! You''ve crossed the line." Anna''s eyes turned a little red. She shook her head, trying her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. She nced at Daniel with a pitiable expression. "Dad, I can''t see anything, so how did I hit Mom? Just now, I did throw my pillow, but it''s me who cant see, not Mom. Dodging is a basic human instinct. Why didnt Mom dodge..." "Anna, are you saying Mommy is using you?" Chloe yelled in an ear-piercing tone. Nicole burst into tears. "Danny, don''t ask anymore. Don''t say anything. I believe that Anna didn''t do it on purpose! Its all my fault! I must''ve done something wrong that has made Anna bury her anger deep in her heart. That must be why she suddenlyshed out like that..." Anna scoffed internally. Chloe definitely inherited her expert acting skills from Nicole. "Dad, I didn''t. Anna''s eyes were bloodshot. She kept shaking her head. It was Nicole who wanted to pour soup on her, She merely threw her pillow out of self-defense. s, the person that ended up scalded all over was Nicole herself. "Anna, you got Mommy scalded all over, yet you''re trying to act innocent?" Chloe shouted wrathfully. "Dad, Mom scalded herself, yet she wants to me me for it, Anna exined. "Anna, I treat you with kindness from the bottom of m y heart, yet you''re using me? Danny, why would I pour a bowl of scalding hot soup on myself? Anna, I know you''re scared that your father will scold you, but that doesn''t mean you can make up lies and use m e. Nicole turned to Daniel with a wretched expression and tear-filled eyes. "Danny, I didn''t." Chapter 106 Development of a Secret Weapon Chapter 106 Development of a Secret Weapon Daniel nced at Nicole and turned to Anna. He did not utter a word. The air felt as if it was frozen solid. Daniel was a little confused. It seemed like the situation was not so simple after all. He growled annoyedly, "What happened exactly?" Nicole rubbed the corner of her eyes and whimpered," Anna, I can''t believe you''re framing me. I have always been patient andpliant with you. I treated you as my own daughter. I can''t believe you would hurt me like this..." Anna scoffed internally. If she had actually lost her vision, or if she was still the naive girl she once was, she would have been the one scalded by the soup. Even so, Nicole continued her wretched act and pointed her finger at Anna. Nicole could feel Anna''s piercing gaze on her. It sent a shiver down her spine. However, when she turned to Anna, her eyes were once again empty and unfocused. "Mom, if I wanted to frame you, I would have found a better excuse. Don''t you think this method is too substandard? I may not be your biological daughter, but I am still thankful that you raised me all these years. But I can''t even see now, so is there any point in you doing this?" said Anna with a stone-cold expression. Nicole''s jaw dropped. She widened her eyes and inhaled sharply. "Anna, what are you saying? You''re speaking as if I have ill will toward you." "Dad, I didn''t hit Mom. She identally spilled the soup on herself," Anna stated. "Danny, I didnt... Anna hit me and spilled the soup all over me. It was Anna..." Nicole sobbed. Her eyes were blurry with tears. "Enough! I don''t care who''s right or who''s wrong. You both have to remember that you are both Hamiltons. You''re family! From today onwards, no arguing in the house!" Daniel raged, utterly exasperated with their bickering. Anna endured the hurt she felt in her heart and maintained a nonchnt expression. "I''ve always seen Mom and Chloe as my family. Daniel turned to Nicole. Nicole quickly dered, "Ive always seen Anna as my own daughter too." "Go change your clothes and let Chloe put some ointment on you. Look at yourself! Bawling like a child!" Daniel grumbled impatiently. Chloe wanted to say something but she could only shut her mouth under Daniel''s stern gaze and helped Nicole out of the room. As they exited the room, Nicole nced back at Anna suspiciously. She was in the perfect position to spill the bowl of soup onto Anna, yet somehow Anna responded swiftly enough to save herself and spilled the soup onto Nicole instead. Chloe brought Nicole to her room and helped her get changed. Then, she spread some ointment on her burns. Chloes heart ached as she gazed at Nicoles burnt arm. "Mommy, what in the world happened in there? Did Anna try to hurt you?" Nicoles eyes turned dark. She whispered, "Chloe, I always feel as if Anna can see." Chloe''s hands froze. Her expression was filled with shock. "Really? Mommy, did she actually spill the bowl of soup on you?" Nicole nodded, then shook her head. "That little b*tch, I brought her food all the way to her room, yet she still acted arrogantly and spoke in such a haughty tone. I lost my temper and tried to test her." "Huh?" Chloes eyes darted toward the doorway. When she saw that Daniel was not approaching, she quickly shut the door. "Mommy, so you''re saying that you had nned to scald the b*tch? But you ended up scalding yourself instead?" Nicole was exasperated. "I dont know what happened with her either! I feel like she noticed my intentions and threw her pillow at me... Ouch! Chloe, be gentle. It hurts like hell." Chloe stopped a moment then started applying ointment more carefully on Nicoles arm. She narrowed her eyes, carefully thinking back on Anna''s glistening eyes. "Mommy, from the way she acts, I didnt notice anything unusual, but now that you mention it, something does seem kinda off..." Nicole looked up and stared into Chloe''s eyes. "Chloe, we can''t let Anna keep up this wicked act!" "Mommy... Anna must be seeking revenge for that eyedrop incident. You have to help me, Mommy." Nicole ced her hand on Chloe''s. "Chloe, rest assured, I won''t let her touch a hair on your head! This family is ours, not Annas!" Daniel stayed in Anna''s room. His expression remained dark with no sign of brightening up. Initially, he wanted to say something nice to Anna but seeing her aloof expression made him hesitate. "Anna, now that youve lost your sight, you should know your ce. Make sure you recover quickly so you can marry Bryan soon! "Lets not talk about the Dawson family first. If you don''t get married, even the senior shareholders of Lincoln Group will not agree to you taking over thepany! "If you don''t tame that unruly temper of yours, no one will dare to take you as their bride! So you better think this through!" Having said that, Daniel threw his hands up and left without even ncing back. Anna was left in the room with emotionless eyes. It seemed like Daniel had chosen to believe Nicole. In his eyes, Nicole had always been the perfect wife and mother-always keeping the house tidy while being kind and considerate toward him. She was unlike Anna''s mother, who always busied herself with work and did not fit the perception of a normal woman at all. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. When Daniel returned to his room, Nicole was bawling her eyes out. "Danny, what else am I supposed to do for Anna? After so many years, she still acts so distantly toward me. I took extra precautions to make sure I didnt anger her while her eyes are still healing, yet she... Oh, it makes my heart ache! Waa..." Daniel saw the wound on her arm and instantly took pity on her. "Danny, I swear I didn''t lie. Why would I me it on her if she didn''t throw that pillow at me! "Shes the daughter I''ve nurtured for so many years... 0 h, my heart..." "Nicole, I know you''ve been taking good care of Anna these few years." Nicole kept crying. "Danny, I don''t need Anna to treat me like her biological mother, but... She has a heart too, so how could she be so stone-cold toward me? Why wont she warm up to me?" Daniel sighed deeply as he listened to the woman in his arms wailing so wretchedly. He gently patted Nicoles back andforted her in his deep and low voice. "Alright, don''t cry. Youve suffered a lot these few years! Anna''s vision loss has been a huge emotional shock to her, so its understandable for her to lose her temper sometimes. You should be a little more tolerant. Why dont you let the maids bring up her food for the next few days? You need some proper rest too." Nicole sobbed, "I... I acted too rash just now. It''s just... Anna''s eyes lookpletely fine to me. How is it possible that she can''t see? Do you think there has been some sort of mistake? Why don''t we get a second opinion from a different doctor? What do you think?" Daniel furrowed his brows and abruptly let go of Nicole. He sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette, inhaling it deeply. Nicole could not decipher Daniel''s thoughts. She quietly looked him up and down. "Nicole, you''re overthinking this. The hospital she went to is the best in Johanness City. How could they have made a mistake! The doctor said it too-Anna needs some time to recover! Chapter 107 A Head Full Of Malice Chapter 107 A Head Full Of Malice Daniel sat on the sofa, smoking. Nicole fixed her gaze o n him, observing his reaction. When he saw a hint of suspicion toward Anna in his eyes, she smiled and quickly spoke up. "Perhaps I had hoped too hard for Anna to get better! Youre right, how can the best hospital in the city make a wrong diagnosis." "Yeah, you must be overthinking things! You probably care too much about her. If Anna can see, why would she say she can''t? "Besides, look at the state shes in now. How can you say she''s pretending!" Daniel growled. "Danny, I never said Anna is pretending to be blind!" Nicole hurriedly corrected, "Anna has always been distant toward us, but I know she''s an honest kid!" Nicole sighed. "I cant be at peace with her current state. I keep feeling like Im not taking care of her well enough." "Dont say that. Youre already taking care of her so well. Anna didnt have a mother since she was a young child, so her personality can be a little conceited. Give it some time, shell get better! You must be tired, Nicole." Daniel''s gaze turned slightly warm. Nicole put on a tender smile and came to Daniel''s side, gently rubbing his shoulders. In a soft tone, she said, "Nonsense! Im a mother! I may not be Annas biological mother, but she''s still your daughter. From the first I married into this family, Ive seen Anna as my own. "Danny, I was wrong. I should have endured and tolerated anything that Anna does. I shouldn''t have burst into tears in front of our children. "Rest assured, Danny. From today onwards, I will take even better care of Anna."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Daniel patted her hand. He did not see the sinister look that shed across the eyes of the woman behind him. "Im happy to hear that. A family should always live in harmony. I wish to see the day all three of you can live in harmony," Daniel said earnestly, "As long as you three can live in peace, I too, can be at ease while at work." "Danny, I''ll handle everything at home. You don''t have to worry about that." Nicole hugged him from behind. "Alright." Then, he added, "As for Chloe, please tell her t o be nicer to her sister. Tell her not to y any petty tricks." Nicole''s heart skipped a beat. "Danny, w-w-what do you mean?" "Nothing. You just tell her that. She''ll know what I''m talking about." Daniel did not exin. Needless to say, Daniel knew that Chloe had tampered with Annas eyedrops. Nheless, he did not want to talk about it or cause another uproar. Nicole gazed at Daniel with wary eyes. She tried her best to keep her voice soft and sweet. "She''s just a child, you know? Sometimes they throw little tantrums by causing mischief. I''ll be sure to teach her a lesson!" Chloe came into Anna''s room with a bowl of oatmeal. She sauntered in without knocking. "Anna, you must be hungry. I brought you some oatmeal! Let me feed you some." Anna had her back turned against Chloe. She quietly kept her phone away. There was no way Chloe brought her oatmeal out of kindness-the mother did not seed, so perhaps it was the daughter''s turn? "Get out!" Anna demanded coldly. Chloe suppressed the anger in her heart and said in a cute tone, "Anna, you should eat a little. Otherwise, youll break Bryan''s heart! He loves you so much. Even when you''ve lost your vision, he still says he will stay b y your side forever. Hehe... Anna chuckled wryly. She rolled over. "My eyes may b e blind, but my heart isn''t. Chloe scoffed. "Tch... What do you mean by that?" "You know what I mean!" "I dont know anything!" "Arent you d that I''ve lost my vision?" "Anna, how could you say that! I was devastated to find out you lost your vision!" Chloe stared at Anna with piercing eyes as if she was trying to see through her. "Oh? You were devastated? I thought that you''ll beughing with joy. Anna did not want to see Chloe for a second more. She rolled over and gazed at the bright sunlight prating through the window. "Anna, you don''t think it''s my fault that you ended up this way, right? Daddy has already investigated it. It was the maid that identally left a bottle of alcohol o n your dressing table. It had nothing to do with me." "Anna, how could you make such a foolish mistake! How careless of you! On top of that, you try to me the people around you and drag them into misery with you!" Chloe sighed. Her discontent was evident in her tone. Anna''s heart prickled with rage. She clutched her hands together tightly. At the moment, she had no means to prove it was Chloeshe had no evidence. Her word was not enough proof, so even if she called out Chloe, she would not receive any punishment. Moreover, Daniel had destroyed all the evidence and tampered with the truth. Chloe had drawn another step close to Anna, staring a t her from behind with eyes as vicious as a viper''s. "Anna, its the maid''s fault that you lost your eyesight. Do you hate her?" Chloe probed. Anna smiled faintly. "Chloe, you must''ve watched too many suspense dramas! All you have in your head is malice. There''s no grudge between me and the maid, why would she hurt me? It mustve been an ident. Chloe put a disdainful smile. "Anna, there''s no knowing what a person hides inside their hearts. Dont you know that nothing in this world can stay unchanging forever?" Anna smiled. "You really can''t judge a book by its cover. But the only way someone can get away with something is by not doing it in the first ce. Thank you, Chloe, for reminding me of this. I''ll be sure to watch out for myself. Anna deliberately emphasized thest four words. Chloe''s eyes turned red with rage. "Anna, this maid sure is wicked. Karma will surely get to her soon. Anna, do you think you lost your eyesight because... Hehe... I think I said too much." "Hmm, perhaps you''re right. I saw some things I wasn''t supposed to-maybe losing my eyesight is punishment for that. Maybe those who always lie will someday be mute." Anna nodded her head slowly and turned to Chloe with an ice-cold gaze. "Chloe, you might want to be careful. Karma mighte knocking," Anna warned in a low and chilling voice. Her lips curled up into an ominous smirk. Chloe suddenly felt Anna''s piercing gaze. It sent a chill down her spine. "I want to rest. Get out!" Anna ordered. Chloe''s face beautiful scrunched up with rage. "Anna Hamilton! Anna did not even nce at her. She felt the bed with her hands and slowly sat up. Chloe ground her teeth. She forced out a vibrant smile again. "Anna, I''m here to feed you lunch. How can you shoo me away?" As Chloe approached her, Anna caught a whiff of the rich perfume on her body. It reminded her of when she first woke up in the hospital-when Chloe drew closer to her to ruin her eyes. Her chest instantly felt cold. At that moment, whatever sisterly rtionship they had left waspletely destroyed. Anna slowly raised her head and gazed at Chloe, who did not even bother to hide the malice in her eyes. Anna uttered coldly, Chloe, do you think Ill eat anything that you''re trying to serve me?" Chapter 108 How Promiscuous! Chapter 108 How Promiscuous! Heavy rain followed by a loud thunderp. Anna was having trouble sleeping soundly. The booming thunder woke her up. After that, she found that she could not go back to sleep. Liam had not been contacting her those few days. ''Did he forget about me? ''Maybe...'' ''He has a new woman in mind? Anna shook her head, shaking away the nonsense in her head. She was d that he did not bother her. It would be even better if their rtionship coulde to a clean break! Otherwise, the ending would be bad for both of them if they had kept up this entanglement! Anna grabbed her phone. The soft lumination of her phone screen shone onto her bare face in the dark, making it seem as though her face was glowing. She clicked into her university group chat, wondering i f that quirky Charles had done anything weird in the chat again. She opened the chat to be met with the students having a discussion about her. [Guys, why do you think Geeky Anna hasnt been appearing these few days?] [Youre talking as if her appearance in the group is amon urrence!] [Well, yeah! Who do you think she is! Not only is she a top scorer, but she''s also the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family, the sessor to Lincoln Group, and the future daughter-inw of the Dawson family! How can she have time to talk with us peasants?] [I''m talking about her not appearing in school! It''s been almost a month since shest been to ss.] [Hehe, she probably toyed with some boy''s heart and doesn''t have the guts to show up in school now.] The ''boy'' they were referring to was Charles. [Nonsense! She''s the sessor to the massive Lincoln Group. What''s the use ofing to ss every day?] [Tch! I used to see her in the library all the time. Suddenly not showing up on campus smells like trouble.] [Why do you care so much about her? Do you have a crush on her?] [I saw her in the assembly hall that day. She really is stunning! She''s much better than some girls in school who only know how to cake their faces in makeup...] The second that message was sent, all the girls in the groupunched their assault. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. [How could you say that! You can''t even get any of those girls, so who gave you the right to talk?] Anna was speechless. ''Do they have nothing better to do!'' Just as Anna was about to close the app, she saw someone mention Ryan Sanchez. Her eyes were instantly glued to her phone. [Something is going on between her and Ryan Sanchez. They were acting all lovey-dovey in front of her fiance! Many of those in high society know about this!] [Really?! Something like that happened?] [Jeez, how promiscuous!] Some expressed their disbelief. [Impossible! If you just wanna join in the conversation, make up a better story at least!] [I didn''t make up anything! It really happened! Everyone in the same department as Anna Hamilton knows about this.] [I heard about this too! It seems like this rumor isn''t so groundless after all. I heard that it turned into a hugemotion that day. Apparently, Ryan got beaten to a pulp by Bryan Dawson.] [I saw that yboy Ryan the other day. He ran into the female dormitory to look for Anna Hamilton! Looks like something really is going on between them...] [yboy Sanchez looked for Anna in the girls'' dorm? Wow, I can imagine a lot of things just thinking about that...] [I can''t believe Anna is that kind of person!] [She always gives off this posh and distant vibe. Who knew that under the surface, she''s a wild child!] A few guys started going off-topic. [When I see her, I must ask her about it. Who wants toe with me? Haha...] [Tomorrow, I''ll go look for her in the girls'' dorm too! Maybe I''ll arrive when she''s taking a bath. Getting a photo of that would be amazing.] Seeing those messages made Anna''s hands tremble in rage. [Bro, this is a group chat. Aren''t you scared that Geeky Anna might see this?] [She never talks in the group anyways. She probably doesn''t even read the messages here! Besides, what a m I supposed to be afraid of? If she has the guts to do i t, why would she be scared of people talking about it?] [Did you forget? A few days ago, Geeky Anna joined the lucky draws in this group!] The group immediately went silent. Not a single message was sent after that. Upset, Anna tossed her phone away. The university group chat was huge-there were students from every grade in the group. When the rumor first spread, it was only within her department. Now the incident with Ryan Sanchez had spread throughout the entire school. Exasperated, Anna tossed around on her bed. She was about to explode. That bunch of students did not even know what happened yet joined in on the bad -mouthing! Anna wondered how could she get those people to shut up! As she tossed and turned on her bed, she finally decided she had enough. She grabbed her phone and decided she would retaliate if anyone dared to speak ill of her again! Oddly enough, the university group chat, which was usually very active, turnedpletely silent. Countless question marks popped up in her head.'' Could it be that they opened a new group just to gossip about me? While Anna was confused, a bunch of new users joined the group. The silent group chat turned rowdy again. [What the hell! My ount was hacked!] [Mine too! What happened?] [Same here!] [Mine as well!] [Yeah, mine too! I had to open a new ount.] [Damn! Does this app has some built-in anti-gossip function?] [I dont dare to run my mouth anymore. I got a warning from the app.] [Me too. I dont want to be banned for life!] Anna scratched her head. She burst outughing. "Ha! Serves you right for spreading false rumors! Just then, Charles suddenly appeared again, like a ghost popping out of nowhere. [Anyone who won prizes from my lucky draw a few days ago, please return the money. My ount got hacked a few days ago.] They flooded the chat with ellipses. Then, Charles casually sent in another message. [You can choose not to give it back too. Ill report all of you a s aplices to a scam and sue you for stealing my money.] Ellipses filled the chat again. Following that threat, most people transferred the amount they won back to Charles. It was no surprise that they would be afraid-the amount they won was all in the tens of thousands. That amount of money couldnd them in jail for a long long time. The group chat turned silent again. No one dared to say a word. Even so, Anna knew that there were countless pairs of eyes still staring at the group chat. No one dared to type anything; even Anna felt a little anxious. That was because Anna won a few hundred thousand from Charles''sst lucky draw! Do I need to give it back right now?'' That would reveal to the entire chat the fact that she was reading all their messages. Her fake vision loss would be exposed! ''What should I do? Should I give it back? Will he sue m e? ''Goddammit, Charles! How can you take back something that youve given out! But I guess that would exin why he would give out such outrageous amounts... ''But if his ount was hacked, why did he call me out during the lucky draw? That''s so odd...'' Just then, Charles sent a message to the group again. [ I''ve received the transactions from these few people. The rest of you who did not join in on gossiping about Little Annie can keep your prizes.] The chat filled up with ellipses and full stops again. Charles was standing up for Anna! The girls in the group were so touched that their eyes were glowing. Even so, they did not dare to say a word in fear that Charles would think that they were gossiping about Anna. They could only endure it from their side of the screens. When Charles popped up in the group again, Anna was so shocked that she threw her phone away at a whim. Her hands trembled. She almost broke her phone. ''This Charles...'' Anna ced her hand on her chest. She had to admit, she was a little touched by his actions. ''Who is he? A student from my university? But why can''t I shake the feeling that this ''Charles emits the same kind of aura as a certain overbearing man? Anna pondered upon it for a while but concluded that i t could not be him. After all, why would the CEO of the massive Ackman Group bother himself with some idiotic university group chat! Chapter 109 I Was Too Gentle With You Chapter 109 I Was Too Gentle With You After taking back the cash prizes, Charles started spamming Anna''s private chat again. Anna''s phone could not stop buzzing. [Why won''t you reply?] [Are you mute?] [Are you blind?] [Is everything above your neck just there for show?] [Is everything below your neck also just for show?] [You''re still awake? Are you a pig?] Anna was thrown into a daze by all his insults. ''Is there seriously something wrong with his head?'' Anna kept trying to block her, yet his ount seemed t o have some special functions. No matter how many times she blocked her, his messages still got through t o her phone, making it buzz continuously. Anna took a deep breath to calm herself down. She yearned to reply to his messages to ask him who h e was, but in the end, she refrained. First of all, that person had popped into her friends list out of nowhere. Secondly, he did not have any information on his profile, indicating it was a new ount. Thirdly, he knew her name, so he could be a student at her university. However, no student in the group knew him. Anna wondered if ''Charles could actually be Nicole and Chloe. Anna could not help but shiver, giving her goosebumps. ''But where did they find all that money to host the lucky draws? ''Could Bryan be secretly helping them as well? ''God! ''This is too scary!'' Anna quickly tossed her phone away in fear that she could not restrain herself from replying to Charles''s messaged. If she did, they would find out about faked blindness. Suddenly, Anna''s phone rang. Shocked, Anna quickly grabbed her phone. On her screen, it showed that'' Crazy Voyuer'' was calling. A faint smile appeared on her face. She answered the call excitedly. Liam was finally calling her! However, she wanted to act as if she did not care about Liam. Thus, she answered the phone with a faked sleepy voice. "Hello?" Hearing Liam''s heavy breaths excited her a little. She listened attentively to the sounds from the other end. When Anna realized that Liam''s heavy breaths were just because of his anger, Anna realized how crazy she was acting. How could she be so sensitive to him? "I can''t believe you have the mood to sleep!" Liam fumed. He was infuriated because his littledy did not reply t o his messages! "It''s nighttime. What else am I supposed to do?" Her voice with soft and sweet, mixed in with a dose of drowsiness. The mes of fury that Liam had been suppressing instantly burst out. He yeared tosh out, yet somehow, he could not muster his anger. The corner of his thin lips curled up slightly. He gazed at the clear sky outside the window and replied," Mmm." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Anna was perplexed by this reply. "Uh... Do you need something?" Anna inquired in a low voice. "Do you need something?" Unexpectedly, Liam directed the question back to her. ''Huh? Liam Ackman, youre the one that called me!'' After that, the two fell into a long while of silence... Anna stared at her phone and listened to the clear sound of his breathing on the other end. She rolled her eyes. "Do you need something?" she asked again. "Mmm." ''What''s that supposed to mean! ''Are you the Ackman Prince or a mute princess!'' Anna felt as if her chest stuffed up with anger. She shook her fist at her phone. Keeping herposure, she asked, "Why did you call? "Nice weather out there." tt H Anna nced out the window and saw a violent storm. Her lips twitched. ''What is wrong with that crazy voyeur! ''Did he hurt his eyes too!'' She chuckled wryly. "Enjoy your nice weather. If you have nothing to say, I''m hanging up. I want to sleep..." Before Anna could finish, Liam''s deep voice interrupted her. "Come to the hospital!" "Why?" Anna was staggered. "Why should I go to the hospital? I just got discharged a few days ago." Liam chuckled. "Follow-up visit. That man clearly knew Anna''s eyes were fine. Why did she need a follow-up visit? He must be up to something again. Even if she needed a follow-up visit, it should not be s o soon. It would make others suspect her. "I''m not going." Anna rejected without hesitation. "Hehe, if Bryan Dawson finds out that your eyes are fine..." "You cant! Anna yelled frantically. "Hehe..." Liam''s deep, joyous chuckle sounded on the phone. He did not say a word after that. He patiently waited for Anna''spliance. Anna pressed her lips together angrily. She silently cursed at her phone. ''Go to hell, Liam Ackman!'' "Get here before noon. Otherwise..." Liam spoke slowly, but Anna hung up before he could finish. ''He must be in thest stage of narcissism!'' Anna switched off her phone andy on her bed, gazing out the window where a soft glow was slowly filling the sky. She shut her eyes. There was no way she was going to the hospital. The rainy day outside made it the best day to cozy up in her nket. Even so, after a long while of tossing and turning, she still could not fall asleep. She pulled her nket away and hopped off the bed, stomping around angrily in her bedroom. ''That wicked voyeur! ''How dare he threaten me! ''Despicable! ''Urgh, should I go or not?'' In truth, Anna missed him a little. However, if she had left the house while she was in that state, a tiny mistake would make her entire n fall apart. ''What should I do?'' That conceited man sure knew how to put her in a tight spot! Anna hung up on him again. Exasperated, Liam threw his phone at the ground. "That goddamn woman! Looks like I really was too gentle with you!" He opened the group chat on his phone. His eyes were dim and his expression, dark. "Ryan Sanchez didn''t get enough of a beatingst time around..." Liam dragged his tone out. The piercing look in the corner of his eyes could suffocate someone. Anna saw that it was already past ten in the morning. She could not bear it anymore. Anna rushed into the bathroom to wash her face and tie her hair up into a ponytail. Just as she hurried out of her room, she saw Chloe going down the stairs. Chloe was dressed especially sexily that day as if she was going on a date. She even sprayed on her rich perfume. Anna knew who Chloe was going on a date with-it had to be Bryan. A cunning look shed across her eyes. "Chloe!" Chloe stopped in her steps. She turned around and nced at Anna, who was standing at the doorway of her room. She did not reply. "Chloe!" Anna called out to her again. Chloe took off her heels and silently tip-toed toward Anna. She waved her hands in front of Anna''s eyes. When she noticed that Anna''s eyes did not react in any way, she gazed at her with disdainful eyes. She turned away, but just as she was about to walk away, Anna called out to her again. "Chloe, I know you''re here. I can smell your perfume." Chloe took a whiff at the rich and enchanting scent on her body. In her heart, she was annoyed, yet she said i n a cute voice, "Anna, why aren''t you resting in your room? Why''d you call for me?" Anna had an ambiguous smile on her face. "I need to g o to the hospital for a follow-up visit. Come with me!" "Why do you need a follow-up? You just got discharged. It''s raining cats and dogs outside, Anna. It''s so inconvenient to leave the house!" Chloe had no time to bring Anna to the hospital. Bryan was waiting impatiently for a hot date with her! "Okay, I''ll ask Bryan to take me then." "Anna, Im free at the moment. I''ll take you," Chloe suddenly offered, clenching her teeth. She put on an ugly forced smile. Chapter 110 Im Good. Im Very Comfortable Chapter 110 I''m Good. I''m Very Comfortable Anna managed to reach the hospital before noon. However, she was in no rush to enter. She had no idea why she even went. She wondered what Liam was up t o this time. Could he be using her lie about her blindness to force her into doing things she did not want to do? That huge pervert had always been yearning for her. Clearly, he had no good intentions this time around either. Anna held on to the ck wristband on her wrist. As she fumed internally about Liam''s intentions, her lips subconsciously curled upward. "Anna, what are you smiling about? Chloe questioned as she nced at Anna. Anna was staggered. "I was smiling?" "Yeah. So joyously too. It was as if you were thinking about your lover. The kind of smile that would make someones imagination run wild. An opportunistic glow appeared in Chloes eyes. She drew closer to Anna and whispered, "Anna, theres something not right here! Are you having an affair?" Annas eyes turned dark. "Is that any of your business?" "Of course it is! Anna, Bryan loved you so much! How could you be cheating on him with some other man!" "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Chloe, but I was thinking about Bryan just now." Anna took out her phone and turned on the voice assistant. She said to her phone," Call Bryan. Caught off guard, Chloe instantly ended Annas call. She smiled and said, "Anna, I was just joking. Why are you mad?" "I feel like youre not happy about apanying me t o the hospital." "Nonsense! It is my honor to be with you here!" Chloe did not want Anna to call Bryan. Otherwise, she would turn invisible again. Chloe needed to make sure those two met as little as possible. Otherwise, all the effort she put in on Bryans would be for naught. Chloe did not tell Bryan that she had brought Anna to the hospital. Otherwise, he would surely rush over to apany Anna. Anna smiled and put her phone away. "Thanks for your help, Chloe. "Oh, dont mention it. Let''s get out of the car." Chloe was smiling vibrantly, yet her eyes darted toward Anna like piercing knives. They entered the hospital and ran into Liam at the entrance. When Chloe saw Liam standing tall at the entrance, she quickly let go of Anna and came up to him. "Uncle! What a coincidence!" Liam''s deep eyes were fixed on Anna''s fair and beautiful face. His expression darkened slightly. ''How could shee with the person who hurt her! What a Daredevil! Is she not afraid that shell get hurt again?'' James, who was standing behind Liam, took a step backward. He was afraid he might get sick from the ice-cold aura Liam was exuding. Micheal was standing not far from them. The moment he saw Anna, he instantly figured out why Liam suddenly wanted a follow-up visit with him. It was all because of Anna Hamilton. He sure was clinging tight onto that woman! Micheal shook his head. It seemed like that god of abstinence had finally fallen in love. Micheal turned to Anna with a profound look in his eyes. ''Is this woman really suitable for Liam?'' "Uncle, are you here to see the doctor? What a coincidence! I''m apanying my sister here! Chloe noticed that Liam was ignoring her, yet she stubbornly continued. "Let''s go together! You were in the eye specialist department as well right? You must be here because your eyes are feeling unwell. Coincidentally, you''re going to the same department as Anna, so I can take care of both of you!" As Chloe spoke, she took a step closer toward Liam. It was as if she was apanying Liam to the hospital, not Anna! Anna was annoyed. She disliked any female creature that tried to get close to Liam-especially Chloe. She was a lowly creature that would act disgustingly coquettish every time she saw a man. "There''s no need," Liam turned her down coldly, eyes still fixed on Anna. As Liam stared at her with his emotionless eyes she felt as if a gush of wind had just blown by behind her. She shivered. Chloe still had a cheerful smile on her face. In a honeyed voice, she said, "Dont be shy, Uncle!" Liams eyes never shifted away from Anna. The air around them turned even colder. Anna quivered. She called out to Chloe, Chloe, I cant see. Aren''t you gonna guide me?" If she let Chloe continue to get close to Liam, he might go berserk. If that were to happen, she would have to suffer the consequences too. Chloe went back to Anna reluctantly. She pouted and muttered, "Anna, look at Uncle''s face. His expression i s so aloof! In a way, we''re also rtives, so why won''t h e warm up to me..." "I can''t see!" Anna shivered again. Liam gazed at Anna with frigid eyes. ''You cant see? This woman has been acting blind for too long. Her brain is broken! How dare she pretend she can''t see m e! Liam turned around and left abruptly. Anna sweated profusely when she saw Liam walking away. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Micheal covered his mouth and coughed softly. That Liam... He was the one that asked Anna to come, so why did he leave? Micheal had no choice but to put on a smile and say," Ms. Hamilton, let''s get to your follow-up examination." Chloe wanted to follow, yet Micheal called for a nurse and asked the nurse to bring Anna to the examination room, leaving Chloe alone at her spot. Chloe pondered it for a while, then chased after them. She wanted to know how well Anna''s eyes were healing! They reached the examination room entrance. Micheal brought Anna into the room. Just as Chloe wanted to follow, Micheal stood in her way. "Excuse me miss, please wait here." Chloe widened her eyes. "I want to go with my sister." Micheal pointed at the sign on the door. "Authorised personnel only! Having said that, he closed the door with a bang. Chloes anger was evident on her face. She stood outside the door and stamped her foot. "You''re just a measly doctor! What are you acting so arrogant for!" In the examination room, Micheal examined Anna carefully. Anna felt like the room was kind of cold. She scanned the room with her peripheral vision. "Did you turn on the air conditioner?" Anna asked quietly. "No." "Then why is it so cold? Anna pulled her jacket tighter. Micheals gaze shifted somewhere not far from her, then back to her as he continued to examine her. Anna could not shake the feeling there was a meaning behind Micheals shifting gaze. She could not resist the temptation to nce in the direction of Micheals gaze just now... She was still okay when before she turned around, but after seeing who was also in the room, Anna felt as if her soul had almost left her body. She was so shocked that she fell off the examination table. Liam Ackman! That ice king was sitting on a chair in a corner of the examination room without making a sound! His inkck eyes stared straight at Anna. She did not dare to take another nce at him. When did he enter the examination room? Is he a ghost? It was no wonder that the examination room felt cold. That overbearing man was like a portable air conditioner. Anna wrapped her clothes tight around her body and curled up on the examination table. Micheal shot a nce at Anna and asked, "Ms. Hamiltion, are you feeling ufortable?" Anna coughed loudly twice. "I''m good. I''m veryfortable. I just feel..." "What do you feel?" "I feel like I''ve been attracting a certain ghosttely. I think I should go to church more often." Chapter 111 How Am I Not Serious? Chapter 111 How Am I Not Serious? The lights in the examination room were dim. There was also a series of ckout curtains within the room. When Anna first entered the room, she did not notice the man sitting on the furthest chair in the room at all. After she found out that Liam was there, she could not be at ease at all. "Attracting ghosts? Ms. Hamilton, did you see something you weren''t supposed to?" Micheal asked curiously. Anna let out a nervousugh. "Dr. Hart, you must be joking. I can''t see anything right now, so how can I see something I''m not supposed to?" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Micheal nodded. I thought you had regained your vision." Anna felt her surroundings with her hands, just like a blind person would. "I think I might be hallucinating. My mind seems to be easily filled with all sorts of hallucinations these days." "Those things are all conjured up by your mind. You could only see those hallucinations if you''re constantly thinking about it in your head," Micheal exined. Anna hit the table. "Dr. Hart, that makes so much sense! There are no ghosts in the world! Only the ones we make up!" Liam''s lips twitched when he saw those two talking nonsense so harmoniously. ''Are you calling me a ghost, littledy? Do you have a death wish?'' Micheal continued his examination of Anna. Throughout the whole process, Liam did not say a word. He was like a wax figure, sitting silently while remaining as cold as frost. Anna stole a glimpse at Liam from the corner of her eyes. The moment she felt his icy stare, she quickly shifted her gaze away. ''What the hell is he nning?'' Anna did not know when she offended him again! "Alright, its done. There really isn''t much problem with your eyes anymore. Just make sure you get proper rest and don''t strain your eyes. You''ll still have to use your eye drops for a while." Micheal turned off the machine and smiled at Anna. Anna could finally rx. She let out a sigh of relief and said a word of thanks. "Thank you, Dr. Hart." Aside from Liam, Micheal was the only other person willing to keep her secret for her. Naturally, she was very grateful toward him. "No need for thanks, Ms. Hamilton. You can go home now." "Get her a brain scan!" Liams voice sounded abruptly. The two of them were staggered. They turned to Liam with puzzled expressions. "Brain scan? Ms. Hamiltons eye injury won''t affect her brain... Before Micheal could finish, Liam interrupted, "You can leave now." Micheal rolled his eyes at Liam annoyedly. He adjusted his sses and said, "Alright, alright, I get it. You''re discharging me after youre done using me." Micheal headed toward the door. Anna wanted to stop him but Liam''s ice-cold re made her freeze. She obediently retracted the arm she reached out. Micheal opened the door and left. When he noticed that Chloe was not waiting outside, he locked the door to the examination room. "Mr. Ackman, don''t say I didn''t help you." Micheal grinned. He put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and sauntered away. "The examination went well. Can I leave now?" Anna hopped off the examination table and darted for the door. Liam did not say a word. He approached her one step a t a time. When Anna noticed that the door would not open, her hands trembled in fear. She took countless steps backward and whimpered in a quivering voice. "W-w-what are you nning to do? "Don''t mess around! This is an examination room! Someone coulde in at any second!" Liam cornered her against the wall. His gaze never left her for even a second. Finally, he said, "Are you afraid of me?" Anna instinctively nodded, then shook her head violently. "Hehe..." Liam chuckled ominously. He grabbed Anna''s chin and forced her to look him in the eye. "Littledy, you''re afraid of me but not that little sister of yours?" "Mmm..." Anna shut her eyes and turned her head away. "W-w-why should I be afraid of her?" "You know she''s the one that made you injure your eyes, so why did you let her bring you here? You really are fearless!" Anna turned to him with eyes widened with surprise. "You''re... You''re worried about me?" Liam snickered when he saw her dumbstruck face." Worried about you? Anna Hamilton, I seriously think you need a brain scan!" The spark in Anna''s eyes turned dim. She did not even realize how disappointed she was to hear that. She murmured, "You''re the one who needs to get your brain checked. Youre much scarier than Chloe. "What?" Liam''s handsome face drew closer to hers. Anna quickly corrected, "N-n-nothing! I was thanking you for your concern, Mr. Ackman. I''ll go get my brian checked right now!" As she said that, she wriggled her chin out of Liam''s grip, bent her knees, and escaped from under Liam''s arm. She was like a slippery eel, but no matter how cunning she was, she could not escape from the palm of his hands. He reached out his long arm and grabbed her by her slender waist. With a gentle yank, Anna fell against his warm chest. Anna felt dizzy. The unique masculine scent of him filled her nose. "What... What do you want?" Anna''s voice was hoarse. Anna struggled to escape from his strong grip. It was simply impossible. Liam raised his charming brows. His lips curled up into a wicked grin. I want to f*ck you!" Anna staggered for a while. When she finally snapped out of her daze, her face instantly flushed red. She turned to Liam, wide-eyed. "You crazy bastard! Let go of me! Chloe is right outside." "You''re the one that brought her here, so why are you scared?" Having said that, he leaned in and kissed her pink lips, sucking away all the air in her mouth. "Mmm! "Are you still gonna insult me? "You pervert! Crazy voyeur! Two-faced bastard! Mad degenerate! She sure had a lot of nicknames for him! "Mmm! Annas tantalizing red lips were stuffed up again. This time, his overbearing kiss lingered longer and delved deeper... After a while, Anna gave up on trying to escape. Her cheeks hadpletely reddened. Intoxicated by Liams kiss, she could not help but let out a soft moan. "Mmm..." Anna was shocked by the suggestive sounds she just made. She bit the tongue that was exploring the inside of her mouth and bolted out of Liam''s embrace. Hurt, Liam red at Anna irritatedly. He pressed the corner of his lips and growled, "Are you a dog?" Anna ran to the door, yet realized it would not budge. Someone must have locked it from the outside. She banged the door out of frustration and turned back to re at Liam. "It''s all your fault! We can''t get out! Liams lips curled up into a sinister grin. In an ambiguous tone, he said, "That''s great. That means we can stay here and get it on." Anna''s breathing stopped. She fumed in a low voice," Liam Ackman! Can you be a little more serious?" Liam casually sauntered toward her. "How am I not serious?" You... You clearly..." Anna''s eyes turned red with distress. She knew that Liam was ying word games with her again. Thus, she stubbornly turned her head away and ignored him. Her misty eyes and fuming expression amused Liam. He stood in front of her and slid his right hand down his body... "Would you like to see..." He dragged his words out on purpose. mes of passion burned in his eyes. Anna widened her eyes. Her breathing gradually came to a stop. ''What is he doing? ''What on earth is he doing?!'' Chapter 112 So Sweet, so Fragrant Chapter 112 So Sweet, so Fragrant Anna widened her beautiful eyes and stared at Liam''srge hand that was sliding down his own body. Just watching his movement had her body heat up. Her throat immediately turned dry. "Looks like you really want to see it." Liam dragged his words out. A look of amusement filled his ink-ck eyes. Anna felt her chest tighten. She abruptly snapped out of her daze and covered her eyes, screaming. "Huh? How could you be so perverted!" Liam was still grinning. He leaned in closer to Anna and moved her hands away from her face. "Don''t be shy. It''s not like you''ve never seen one before." "You...!" Anna ground her teeth in fury. "Last time, I let you off the hook because you were feeling unwell. Now that youre all healed up, I do not need to pardon you anymore," Liam whispered. She could feel the heat of his scalding breath. Anna was flustered. Her heart thumped violently. She ground her teeth and said, "You really are..." Anna could not even think of any adjectives to describe him! How could a man be so perverted! Liam gazed at her dainty face that had reddened with rage. He sighed dejectedly. The hand that was sliding down his body slowlynded on his pocket. "I wanted to ask if you want to see a movie together. I have two tickets right here." Liam took out two movie tickets from his pocket. Anna almost spat out blood. ''He just wanted to grab tickets from his pocket? ''God! ''Why does he have to be so wicked!'' Liam chuckled when he saw Anna''s awkward expression. "What are youughing at!" Anna stomped her foot in a rage. "What did you think I was asking you to see? Liam gazed down at his crotch. Anna''s face turned as red as blood. She quickly turned her back to him. "You ugly pervert!" "Didn''t you always think I''m handsome?" "You''re too self-obsessed!" "Ha! I''m just an honest littledy. Don''t you know your nose will grow if you lie?" Anna subconsciously touched her nose. "Fine, let''s go see a movie! But first, we have to find a way to get out o f here!" She had no problem with watching a movie if it meant she could get out of being alone with him and away from his hungry gaze. How do we get out? The door is locked." Liam had a helpless look on his face. "Ya, it''s locked. How do we get out?" Anna pouted her little lips angrily. Liam raised his brows at her and casuallymented. "Micheal''s medical skills seem to be worsening by the day. Is he sure your eyes have fully recovered?" "What do you mean?" Anna asked confusedly. Liam pointed his finger behind him. Anna followed the direction his finger was pointing at and saw that there was another behind him. A green sign sat above the door, saying, ''emergency exit''. Anna''s forehead filled up with wrinkles. Her lips twitched. She darted to the door as if she regained hope in her life. She pushed the door open with ease. Liamughed as she bolted out of the room. His gleefulugh indicated that he was in a good mood. In his eyes, no matter how fast that littledy could run, she still would not be able to escape his grasp. Anna scurried down the stairs and saw that it led to the parking lot. Liam followed behind, strolling slowly and casually. Anna quickly took out a pair of sunsses and a mask from her bag. She did not want anyone to see her with Liam Ackman. Liam was annoyed by this. That littledy was sneaking around like a thief just because they were going out together! He pulled the mask off from her face and stuffed it into his pocket. "What are you doing? Give it back! Someone will see u s!" Liam leaned in andnded a kiss on her enchanting red lips. "Its more convenient this way." Having said that, he ignored Anna''s discontented expression and helped her to his car. He switched on the engine and drove away. "Take me home." Annamanded in a serious tone. Liam focused only on driving and ignored her. I want to go home!" Liam suddenly hit the breaks and red at her with piercing eyes. "You seem to like your home a lot." Anna looked into his deep eyes. Her heart abruptly skipped a beat. She quieted down and gazed forward with a detached look. "If not home, where else can I go?" In truth, she did not wish to return to that home full of two-faced people. Even so, no matter how far she ran, she still had to go home in the end. Liam chuckled when he saw her nk expression. He started driving again. Liam drove to an exquisite movie theater. As they were getting out of the car, Anna swiftly snatched her mask back from Liam''s pocket and put it back on. She pondered upon it for a while, then took out a new mask from her bag and handed it to Liam. "It''s safer this way." Liam shot a nce at her. Then, she put on the mask for him and even showed him a thumbs-up gesture. Amused, Liam''s lips curved up a little. He reached out and tucked her loose strands of hair behind her ear. As his cold fingers brushed against her cheeks, Anna felt a cool and tingling sensation, making her heart skip a beat. Liam gazed at her with tender eyes. He held her soft and dainty hands as they entered the theater. The moment they got in, Anna pulled away from his hand and ran to buy some popcorn and drinks. She was in a hurry to leave that morning so she did not get the chance to eat anything. She had forgotten about her hunger until she could finally rx. "Junk food," Liammented. Anna tilted her head and smiled at him. "This is a must for movies! How can you watch one without them!" Just as she was about to pay, arge hand reached out in front of her with a card. "I don''t have the habit of letting women pay." How bossy! The cashier remarked in a honeyed tone, "Miss, your boyfriend is so considerate!" Anna put on an awkward smile. "He... Hes not... Before she could finish, Liam dragged her away. Liam held her hand all the way into the screening hall. Afraid that the hall might be too dark for her to see the steps, Liam held her hand tight and walked slowly in front of her. Anna looked up and gazed at his tall and fit figure. Suddenly, she felt warmth in her heart. Her lips curled up into a sweet smile. Just as they found their seats, the movie started. It was dark in the theatre, and there were not many people either. Seeing that there was no one around them, Anna took off her mask and started munching o n the popcorn. Liam turned to her. He watched as her tiny mouth opened and closed, cheeks stuffed with popcorn. She looked exceedingly adorable. Liam swallowed hard. H e pulled her in and went for her lips... "Mmm! Anna widened her eyes and waved her arms around frantically. She wanted to escape, yet somehow, her strength and her body were no longer under her control. In fact, she wanted the kiss tost longer and deeper. After a satisfying kiss, Liam let go of her and continued to watch the movie. Anna was left staggered. She stared at him unblinkingly.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "If you think I''m more interesting than the movie, I don''t mind you staring at me the entire time," Liam turned to her and teased. Anna quickly turned away. Flustered, she hung her head low and continued to devour her popcorn to hide her awkwardness. Liam chuckled. He pressed his lips together and savored the sweet taste of popcorn that lingered on his lips. As he indulged in the thought of her soft and dainty lips, his body could not help but heat up. "So sweet, so fragrant..." Hisrge hand suddenly grabbed Anna''s petite hand. The warmth of his palm made her heart skip a beat. Chapter 113 Am I Just a Pastime to You? Chapter 113 Am I Just a Pastime to You? It was a modern romance movie with an artistic touch. Most of the scenes were dragged out but with beautiful cinematography. The male and female lead loved each other but could not be together-that was the tear-jerking plot behind the entire movie. Anna subtly nced at the man sitting beside her. She did not expect Liam to bring her to the movies-especially not this kind of movie. Who knew a brash and simple man like him would watch an emotional film about painful love... Anna shook away the goosebumps on her body. No matter how she looked at it, this scene did not suit him at all. Even so, Liam did not say a word. In fact, he seemed to be pretty absorbed in the movie, leaving Anna with no choice but to force herself to watch. Nheless, her mind had wandered off to a ce far away... Halfway through the movie, they heard some girls whispering, "What''s wrong with people nowadays? How could they kiss like that in a theater? Look, even her dress has been lifted." "Tut-tut, do you not see where her hand is? It''s already in his pants." Anna heard them mention where this couple was sitting. She looked down... When she saw the couple making out in the theater, her eyes widened. It was them! Bryan and Chloe! What were they doing there? Anna quickly covered her face and put on her mask. Liam slowly turned to the frozen littledy beside him. His eyes were calm and emotionless. "I paid to watch a movie but ended up with a live performance. Looks like the money I spent is worth it after all!" someone joked. "How unprincipled! This is a public space!" More people joined in on the denunciation. "I bet they have no money to get a hotel room, so theyre doing it here instead." "What do you know? Some people like the thrill of it!" "What a distasteful sight!" "Just go home and do it already! Enough with the forey! By the time you''re done, there''s already a baby on the floor!" Liam''s eyes grew dark. He put his arm around Anna and pulled her close. He whispered into her ears, "Still trust him now?" Anna pressed her lips together. She did not react. ''When have I ever trusted Bryan?'' She shot a nce at Liam from the corner of her eyes. That two-faced man sure knew how to hold a grudge. He was still bitter about what happened in the hospital that day! Anna sat properly and continued to watch the movie. Nheless, her body was still stiff. An ambiguous look shed in her eyes. Anna did not have any feelings for Bryan anymore, but at the end of the day, he was still her fiance. Moreover, the woman beside him was her sister. Did they even think about her feelings when they made out as if no one was watching? Liam, too, continued to watch the movie. He did not say a word after that. After a while, two employees of the theater came in and stood in front of Bryan and Chloe. They whispered something to them which put a wrathful expression on Chloes face and a discontented look on Bryan''s. They started arguing. "What? You want us to leave? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that!" Bryan was outraged. How dare a measly theater employee kick him out! "Sir, I don''t care who you are. Your actions have disrupted the experience of the other moviegoers. Someone logged aint about you two, so please cooperate with us." "Comin? Tell whoever it is thatined toe to see me! How did we disrupt anything? Is there some rule that says we can''t make out in a theater?" Chloe scoffed. She crossed her legs and continued sitting on the chair. Evidently, she was not afraid that this incident would be blown out of proportion. "If you offend us, you better be ready for the consequences!" Chloe warned arrogantly. Those watching the movie had their view blocked by them. Annoyed, they started shouting at them. "Hey! Whatever it is, go deal with it outside! You''re blocking my view!" "Are you gonna let us watch the movie or what?" "What a shameless couple! They must havee to the theater to have an affair!" Bryan and Chloe were enraged by all the shaming. They yelled loudly, "All of you, shut up!" Suddenly, someone threw an empty bottle at Bryan. H e instantly exploded with rage. "Who did that!" Following the bottle were handfuls of popcorn being hurled at the two. Chloe covered her face and yelped. All sorts of cuss words came out of her mouth. She grabbed Bryan and frantically ran away. Finally, peace returned to the screening hall. The stiff corner of Annas lips twitched. She whispered to Liam, "Are those two your men?" Liam replied coolly, "Revenge!" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. U H Anna was in no mood to watch the movie anymore. Even so, Liam put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her in tight, giving her no chance to struggle. "No wonder you brought me to the movies! It was a great show!" Anna''s heart ached a little, yet she had no idea why. She had always known that Bryan was cheating on her with Chloe. She was long past the phase of heartache, so why did her chest feel so tight? Liam did not say anything. "Is this fun to you?" Liam still kept silent. "You think I''mughable, don''t you? "I''m an idiot to think that you brought me to the theaters to clear my mind. In reality, you just had a little show nned in here. "Does it make you happy? Doing all this? Is it amusing to you? Is this how you deal with boredom!" 2 "Enough, Anna! Have you said enough!" Liam looked down at her with ice-cold eyes. "I honestly never understood you. Are you just bored?" Was that why he kept clinging onto her, never wanting to let go? "You''re right, I am bored." The only times he was not bored was when she was with him. Before he met Anna, he did not even know what boredom was. Only after he knew her did he realize how dull his life was without her around. He felt as if there was no joy or excitement in his life. "So I''m just a pastime to you?" Anna''s eyes were starting to turn red. "If you''re just a pastime, you''d be on my bed rather than sitting here in this theater!" Liam growled irritatedly. Anna''s dainty face flushed red. She was a little sad, but the moment she locked eyes with him, her sadness melted away. "Im just showing you the reality of things! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t be able to face your own heart!" Liam only exined it vaguely, then stopped talking. He dragged Anna out of the theater. Anna followed obediently. As she pondered upon the words he said, she gradually gained a sense of rity i n her heart. 1 "Are you saying I should buck up and pour all my energy into fighting back?" Anna whispered. 1 Liam turned his head back abruptly. His piercing eyes stared straight at her. "I guess you''ll always be a stupid woman! If you let them trample on you until you cant even sit up, no one would pity you even if you cry!" ''Uh...'' Liam dragged her to the parking lot. A car parked not far from his was shaking violently. Anna paid no attention to that. She continued to ask Liam, "Then what do you mean? I''m already trying my best to fight back. What else can I do? It''s not like I''m a ck belt karate master who can kill someone with a kick!" "Why do you talk so much?" Liamined. Anna pressed her lips together and shut up. "Do you wanna try that?" Liam turned to the shaking car. "What?" Anna blinked at him innocently. When she finally realized what he was referring to, her face turned red hot. "Liam Ackman, you perverted bastard!" Chapter 114 Because Youre Dumb Chapter 114 Because You''re Dumb "Lets try it. Liam put his arm around Anna''s shoulders and brought her into the car. "You can try it with yourself, you pervert!" Anna tossed her hands around frantically. Liam chuckled yfully. His eyes were as bright as stars. "What are you afraid of?" "This has nothing to do with fear! Its about... Its about you being a perverted bastard! Let go of me!" Anna pushed against his chest, grinding her teeth in rage. Liam keptughing. Exasperated, Anna shook her little fist. "You perv. You perv! Liam stopped toying with her. It turned out that he only leaned onto her to buckle her seatbelt. Anna''s face had once again flushed red. She did not dare to even nce at him. Liam got into the car and drove off. On the road, Anna was very quiet. She stared nkly out the window. It began to drizzle again. Rain pattered onto the car window, turning the scenery outside gloomy. The somber weather reflected Annas emotions perfectly. Liam took a nce at her. He suddenly pitied her for all the things she had to endure. "Are you still sad?" he asked in a low tone. Anna shook her head. "I''ve gotten past sadness a long time ago." She no longer felt grief for the things Bryan had done t o him. The only thing she had left in her heart was resentment and disgust. "Then what are you thinking about?" "I''m thinking about how those two can be so brazen!" Liam almost burst outughing. "Anna Hamilton, do you have a brain?" Anna was confused. "What do you mean?" "They can be so brazen because they don''t see you as a threat at all! That''s why they can parade their infidelity without fear! It''s so simple, yet you can''t figure it out. Here you are, wondering how they can be so brazen!" 1 ''Uh...'' "You''re right! That''s what I mean too! I wonder why they think I can easily be pushed around!" Anna clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white. "Because you''re dumb!" U H Liam''s expression was dark. Deep within his inkck eyes, a prating look shed by. Anna pouted angrily, not saying a word. Why did that man always have to say such hurtful things? If she was as wise and intelligent as him, she would have escaped from this mess a long time ago. Just then, her ck wristband rang abruptly. A cheerful song yed... Anna snapped out of her thoughts and lifted her wrist, gazing at Liam. "Did you choose this song?" "You don''t like it?" "It''s alright. It''s just..." "Just what?" A sly look shed across her eyes. "It''s just a little childish." U H The smile that Liam just put on froze instantly. He turned to her, about tosh out. However, he saw that Anna was scouring her bag for something. After a while, it seemed like her search was unsessful. She closed her bag and gazed nkly out the window again. Anna noticed that the car was slowlying to a stop. She turned to Liam to see that he had opened the car door and got out of the car. He hurried away with quick steps. When he came back, his suit was covered in glistening beads of rain. He handed her a small and white bottle of medication. Anna took the bottle confusedly. Turned out, it was the brand of eyedrops she always used. Her heart filled up with warmth, which seeped into her blood and spread throughout her entire body. The big boss personally got out of his car and walked through the rain to get her eye drops! On that rainy day, the moist and cold atmosphere around her disappeared. She opened the bottle and dripped two drops into her eyes. She closed her eyes gently and grinned from ear t o ear. "Thank you. "You''re overthinking this. I just don''t want my woman to look at me with bad eyes." U H He ruined it again! N?velDrama.Org is the owner. By the time Liam sent her home, it was already seven o''clock at night. The drizzle finally stopped. The grey clouds in the sky had also cleared away, revealing the bright stars in the night sky. Liam nced at her with profound eyes as if he wanted to say something. Even so, in the end, he turned around and entered his car without saying a word. Anna watched as he drove away in his car. She also had something that she wanted to say, but his car was already far away from her. "Drive safe..." She mumbled to the car that was a long distance away. Anna rang the doorbell. Lisa hurriedly weed her home and helped her into the house. To Anna''s surprise, no one was at home except for Lisa and a few other maids. Daniel and Nicole must have been out on a romantic date. Chloe had run off on her date at noon after leaving Anna alone at the hospital. That girl sure was impatient! Anna returned to her room andy on her bed, not bothering to turn on the lights. She stared nkly at the ceiling in the dark. There was not even a faint glow in those beautiful eyes of hers. Ding! A message from ''Crazy Voyeur'' came in. [Retreat to advance, smart. Aggressively trying to attack, dumb] Anna stared at those words for a long time. The suffocating feeling in her chest was gradually dispelled. She felt a sense of rity in her chaotic mind. In her current situation, it was difficult to advance. Her father, Daniel, did not want to give up his authority. The mother-daughter duo, Nicole and Chloe, was after everything that she had. Bryan only had eyes on the fact that she was the sessor to Lincoln Group. He wanted to use her as a stepping stone to take over Dawson Group. Chloe was eager to turn her affair with Bryan into a huge scandal. That way, the marriage between Bryan and Anna would be ruined and she could take her ce instead. Thus, she kept clinging onto Bryan and acted unscrupulously in front of Anna and even in public ces. As for Daniel, Nicole had been whispering poison into his ears for many years, making him distant toward Anna. If Anna did not use the Lincoln Group to hold down Daniel, her ce in the house would plummet even further. As for Grandmother Dawson... She was an intelligent onlydy. Before Anna could officially marry Bryan, there was no way Grandmother Dawson would support her in taking over Lincoln Group! At that moment, she had to fight alone. She was treading on thin iceshe ought to proceed with caution, one step at a time. She finally understood the purpose of the show Liam put up for her earlier that day. It was for her to see clearly the kind of attitude the people around her bore; it was to give her the determination to pull herself together and stand up for herself. Did Liam arrange that show for her because he was worried that she still harbored feelings toward Bryan, and thus, did not have the heart to hurt him? Anna chuckled. She clicked into the message Liam sent and replied. [It looks like you don''t trust me!] Who knew this man could feel insecure too! "Dont you know that my heart is already taken? Theres no way I''ll harbor feelings for anyone else! Anna gazed at Liam''s number on her phone and sniffled a little. When she thought about everything Liam had done at that time, and the countless days and nights he had spent at the hospital, Anna''s heart felt brimmed with joy. At midnight, Chloe frantically knocked on Anna''s door. "Anna, I''m so sorry. An emergency came up so I had to leave you at the hospital! When I went back, you were already gone! I almost got a heart attack. I''m so d you got home safe, Anna! Anna knew that Chloe was just putting on an act for Daniel. She was afraid that Anna would tell on her, making Daniel displeased with her. "Its okay, Chloe. I need to learn to be independent too. I cant rely on the people around me forever." Anna smiled at Chloe, like a kind-hearted older sister. Chloe was staggered. Her smile grew wider. "Im so d you don''t me me for it! Anna, from tomorrow onwards, I will stay by your side all day long. I wont leave you for even a second! Daniel was satisfied with the interaction he just saw. He returned to his room with a smile. The expression on Chloe''s face gradually turned cold." Anna, I will surely take good care of you." "Thank you, Chloe. Anna smiled faintly. Her gaze was calm like the crystal clear water of ake. Chapter 115 A Joyous Result Chapter 115 A Joyous Result Every year, there would be a businessworking event hosted in Johannes City attended by famed businessmen from all sorts of industries. As the person in charge of the Lincoln Group, Daniel naturally received an invitation as well. That year, the attendee that caught the most attention was none other than the CEO of Ackman Group, Liam Ackman. Anyone would take this opportunity to establish a connection with the Ackman family. Daniel saw a gap and seized the opportunity to walk u p to Liam with a ss of wine. "Mr. Ackman, how is Madam Dawson doingtely?" Daniel intended to use his rtionship with Grandmother Dawson to get closer to Liam. Nheless, Liam''s attitude remained cold and nonchnt. "She''s doing alright. Thank you for the concern, Mr. Hamilton." Daniel immediately put on a smile. "That''s great! Madam Dawson has always treated Anna with kindness. When Anna marries into that family, she can take good care of Grandmother Dawson." Liam raised his brows. He gazed at Daniel with gloomy eyes. "Mr. Hamilton, you seem very content with this marriage." "Of course I am! Bryan is a good kid. Im very pleased with him." When Daniel noticed the ink-ck expression on Liams face, the cheerful smile on his face turned stiff. Did he say something wrong? Why was Liam angry! A look of realization shed in his eyes. He was suddenly reminded of the rumors he had been hearing abouttely-apparently, Liam had a thing for Bryan. Daniel''s expression froze. He studied Liam''s expression carefully. In his heart, he wondered, ''Could the rumors be true? ''If they are true, doesn''t that mean Liam is looking at m e right now as if I am his enemy?'' The situation turned awkward. He med himself for thinking it was a smart idea to use his rtions with Bryan to get close to Liam. He had dug his own grave. Of course, Liam had no idea what Daniel was thinking about in his head. He narrowed his eyes and commented in a cold and deep voice, "It seems like youre not particrly picky with your daughters future husband." Danielughed awkwardly. He did not dare to sing praises of Bryan in front of Liam, so he could only reply, "Not at all, not at all. Haha..." In a sh, Liam''s expression turned a few degrees colder. "Ms. Hamilton is doing very well in school. Her results are ster. I admire her." Daniel staggered. What was going on? Everyone said that Liam did not seem to like Anna very much. Whether it was at Grandmother Dawson''s birthday party or the university, it was said that Liam always treated Anna with animosity. If that was the case, why did Liam say he admired her? Was it a test? "Haha, Anna has always been diligent. She has been getting first ce since she was a young child." Daniel smiled brightly. The corner of Liams lips curled up a little. "She had been brilliant since she was a child?" When he thought about Anna''s nickname, ''Geeky Anna '', the smile on his lips grew a little wider. The nickname ''Geeky Anna'' might not sound great, but it indicated that she did not know how to have rtionships her whole life. Liam was extremely d about that. "That''s right, Anna has always been smart and studious! Shes always at the top of any ss she takes! Very talented indeed! "If she''s so good at studying, why is her brain so slow?" Liam mumbled. Daniel tensed up again. Even his breathing stopped. It seemed like it was true that Liam despised Anna. "Uh, Mr. Ackman... Anna can be thoughtless and sometimes rude. She buries herself in books so much that she doesn''t know how to interact properly with people..." "Don''t say that. Anna really is talented. She''s a top student in the university, Liam refuted. "But Mr. Ackman... you seem a little... strict... toward Anna. Haha." Daniel stared at Liam carefully. He was afraid that he might miss any tiny changes in his expression. "Strict teachers produce outstanding students. I am strict with her for her own good." Liam spoke truthfully. Daniel widened his eyes, which were adapted to seeing through lies and schemes. ''What does Liam mean by this? ''Did he harbor concern toward her? Or hostility?'' Liam could see it in Daniel''s eyes that he was making predictions. He said, "I heard that Ms. Hamiltons eyes have not been healing well. Is that so?" Daniel chuckled wryly. "Indeed, there have been someplications. But health-wise, she has pretty much fully recovered." "Id be best if she can recover soon. The final exam ising up soon. And the internship. The whole university is waiting for her. I don''t want one student t o dy the progress of the entire school." Daniel was once again utterly confused. The university could proceed as usual by all means-why did they have to wait for Anna? Could it be that Mr. Ackman truly thought of Anna as that important? It would be amazing if that was the case! "As her parents, we will take good care of Anna to make sure she can go back to school soon. Mr. Ackman, take you for your trouble. A toast to you." Liam nodded. If it were not for Anna, he would not have given Daniel the honor of clinking sses with him. "Ms. Hamilton will be part of the Lincoln Group in the future. It is best to take good care of her," Liammented casually. Daniel nodded. "Of course, of course." A profound look appeared in Liam''s ink-ck eyes. H e could see the flicker in Daniel''s eyes. In this world, no one would be willing to hand over something they had worked hard to establish-not even to their own daughters. Liam calmly put on a faint smile and spoke in a different tone. "But at the end of the day, as a woman, she should just be kept at home and be pampered like thedy she is. There''s no need for her to go out into the business world andpete in a world of men. Liams words influenced Daniel a little. He looked into Liam''s eyes and knew that he was once again probing him. Liam smiled. "Mr. Hamilton, don''t you agree with me?" Daniel pulled up the corners of his lips into a smile. H e had no idea whether he should agree or disagree. "Nheless, Anna is a talented girl. I do wish that she can work for the Ackman Group for a few years to gain some experience. Daniel''s eyes twinkled. His chest heaved with excitement. "Mr. Ackman, do you mean..." "Let''s wait for her to fully recover and return to school for her final exam before we talk about this." Liam clinked his ss with Daniel''s again. Daniel hurriedly downed the entire ss of wine. "Mr. Ackman, Ill take your words seriously." Following that, Daniel grinned from ear to ear. He praised, "Anna is like her mother-smart, diligent, and ambitious. When I get old and hand the company over to her, I know that she will bring changes that can reform the entire market." "Naturally." Liam''s eyes were clear. He chuckled. "You may not carry the Lincolnst name, but I know you have poured your heart and soul into Lincoln Group, Mr. Hamilton. I also know that you don''t wish t o hand thepany over to your daughter, who will graduate soon. If anything happens to thepany, everything you''ve done for the company would go down the drain.'''' Daniel put on a humble expression and said in a deep voice, "Its true that I have put in a lot of effort for the Lincoln Group these few years. However, this is the era of the younger generation." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Liam gazed hard at Daniel and said, "Haha, there''s no need to be modest, Mr. Hamilton. You are still hale and hearty. I am sure Lincoln Group will continue soaring under your leadership." Daniel was overjoyed to hear that. He poured himself another ss of wine and downed the entire ss with Liam again. The people who saw Daniel speaking so merrily with Liam thought that they were discussing a partnership between the twopanies. After the event, many of them went up to Daniel to ask him about it. "Oh, it''s nothing like that. We were just chatting about some trivial family stuff." Daniel had a vibrant smile o n his face. None of them were willing to believe his words and used him of dodging their questions. Daniel just smiled and did not say more. On the way home, as he thought back on the things that Liam said, his lips curled up into a joyous smile... Chapter 116 Intentions to Stir up Trouble Chapter 116 Intentions to Stir up Trouble Daniel continued to ponder upon it at home. If Liam really viewed Anna so highly and wanted her t o work in Ackman Group for a few years, it would be perfectly justifiable for him to continue managing Lincoln Group for the foreseeable future! With the giant Ackman Group to lean on, Daniel would not have to be controlled by Grandfather Lincoln either! The thought of that made Daniel drop the heavy burden he had been carrying in his heart all that while. He could finally see the fruits of his perseverance. His attitude toward Anna had once again taken a huge turn. Previously, Daniel grew warmer to Anna because she could not take over thepany at her current state. He treated Anna like the most precious treasure in the house, taking care of her in every way possible. He even ordered Chloe and Nicole around and made sure they took good care of Anna. He made it clear that he would not tolerate a single mishap. Nicole and Chloe were terrified by Daniel''s stern behavior toward them. Previously, Daniel had always just put on a show-this time, he was dead serious. Both Nicole and Chloe turned timid with their actions. Anna''s status in the house had risen like the ocean tides, leaving the mother-daughter duo with no status i n the house at all. They were like maids serving her. Those few years, the two had always been humble and submissive toward Anna, just like maids. After so many years, they finally saw hope, yet it was once again shattered! Nheless, Daniel had given his orders and neither o f them dared to oppose him. Thus, they could only endure it for the time being and search for another chance to turn the tides. Grandmother Dawson had called the Hamilton family over for dinner with the Dawson family. Anna had not visited Grandmother Dawson since she got discharged from the hospital. It was about time she visited her. After Anna got ready to leave, Lisa helped her out of the house. Seeing this, Daniel quicklymanded, "Chloe, go help your sister." Chloe staggered. She widened her almond-shaped eyes. Even so, she still ran up to Anna and held her arm with a smile. "Anna, be careful. Let me guide you." "Okay, Chloe. Help me with my bag too." Anna instructed Lisa to hand her bag to Chloe. ''This b*tch wants me to serve her as a maid! Chloe fumed internally. Chloe red at Anna. She squeezed out a faint smile o n her face. "Be careful, Anna. I''ll help you get in the car. "Daddy, I''ll drive Anna there, Chloe said to Daniel smilingly. "Good idea!" Daniel nodded. "Be careful on the road, alright? Your sister cant see." "Okay, Daddy. Dont worry, you can leave Anna to me!" After getting into the car, Chloe nced at Anna, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. Her lips pursed up and as she red at Anna with evil eyes. ''Don''t be too happy, Anna Hamilton. Just wait and see! Chloe did not believe that Anna could hold her down forever. She was sure that one day, the tables would turn! Chloe started the engine and drove off. Anna noticed the sinister grin on Chloe''s lips. She kept her guard up and subtly clutched to her seat belt. As she had expected, Chloe hit the brakes hard every time they reached a red light, causing the car to shake violently. Anna was flung forward. Luckily, she had gripped tightly onto her seat belt so did not get injured. Chloe red at Anna. You really are cautious! Chloe did not believe that Anna could always be one step ahead of her. She hit the brakes again and flung Anna toward the car window. She groaned in pain. "Chloe, can''t you drive properly? Anna was annoyed. "Sorry, Anna. The light turned red all of a sudden." Anna suppressed her rage. "Be more careful when you drive! "Alright, Anna. Sit tight." Chloe sped to the Dawson family mansion. When Anna got out of the car, she was as pale as a ghost. The fact that she did not vomit from Chloe''s crazy driving could only be credited to her high tolerance! Chloe snorted triumphantly. It was an excellent outlet for her hatred. Daniel had also arrived. When he saw that Anna was feeling unwell, he hurriedly ran over and held her arm. "Anna, what''s wrong!" Anna leaned into Daniels arms weakly. "Dad, did Chloe bribe her instructor for her driving license? I feel so nauseous... Daniel held Anna tight in his arms. He red at Chloe. "Chloe, you''ve always been a good driver. How did your sister end up like this! "Daddy... There were a lot of red lights on the way today... and heavy traffic too..." "Don''t give me excuses! Our drive here was smooth and unhampered!" Daniel scolded. "Daddy!" Chloe put on a pitiable expression. "Dad, dont me it on Chloe. Maybe she has something on her mind. I''m fine. No need to scold Chloe for it. She couldn''t have done it on purpose." Daniel was even more enraged when he heard Anna''s understanding words toward the sister that robbed her of her vision. "If you can''t even take care of your sister, what use are you?!" Daniel raged. Then, he helped Anna into the Dawsons'' home. A corner of Anna''s lips curled up into a faint smile. She did not expect her father to be this useful. There was no way Anna would let Chloe toy with her like a doll! Chloe''s eyes turned bloodshot with rage. She kept stomping her foot. "Daddy''s words are so hurtful!" "Chloe, your father has been put under Anna''s spell. Just endure it for now." Nicole hugged her daughterpassionately. "I must show Daddy that Im not useless!" Chloe gazed at the huge and majestic door leading into the Dawson family mansion. A striking look of greed emerged in her eyes. "I still have Bryan! One day, I will let Daddy know that I am the one Bryan loves the most! "And that I am the only one who canplete the marriage between the Dawson and the Hamilton family!" Chloe clenched her fists tightly. Her ruthless eyes were piercing like an arrow. Anna entered the mansion and drank some water. After some rest, a little color finally returned to her face. Daniel stayed by her side, constantly asking how she was feeling. At that point, even Anna was perplexed a s to why Daniel had been showing so much care and concern toward hertely. It was all too strange! Just then, Grandmother Dawson came out to wee them with Amelia. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Oh, my precious Anna. Come give me a hug. Daniel brought Anna in front of Grandmother Dawson for a hug. Grandmother Dawson''s instantly turned red. "Oh, my dear Anna, how did this happen! You must have suffered through a lot. Are you feeling better now? Did the doctor say when you can regain your vision?" Anna smiled and said softly, "Im feeling much better, Grandma. As for my vision... I believe it will recover." Grandmother Dawson wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes. "You are such a strong child! I''m d you have confidence in yourself." She held Anna''s hand lovingly. "Take your time. And don''t panic. That''s thest thing you want to do! Rest assured, Anna. Perhaps youll regain your vision the very next day!" Anna sat quietly beside Grandmother Dawson. With a faint smile on her face, she gazed at the air in front of her through her hollow eyes. She looked just like a blind person. She had been keeping up this blind act for a long time, and thus had be something of an expert. Even Grandmother Dawson''s sharp eyes could not see through her act. Grandmother Dawson gazed at Anna''s bright and glistening eyes. In a soft tone, she said, "Anna, please don''t me me for not visiting you at the hospital. It''s been raining a lottely, so it''s inconvenient for me to get around with these old legs of mine." "Don''t say that, Grandma. Im the one who should apologize for making you worry about me." i "What a thoughtful child you are." Grandmother Dawson gazed at her with tender eyes and gently caressed her head. "Grandma, how have you been feelingtely? I haven''t visited you for a while. I was very worried." Anna''s words were genuine. Grandmother Dawson had always been caring toward her, so Anna saw her as her own grandmother. Were it not for her incident with Ryan Sanchez, Grandmother Dawson would never have ended up in the hospital. Anna had always felt guilty for that. "I have recovered long ago. Its just that the people in this house are all overly cautious! Every time I say more than the usual, these people make me go back to bed. Luckily, I have you here to chat with me today." Amelia quickly exined, "Grandma, the doctor said that you have to take lots of rest and be sure you don''t tire yourself out. We''re just worried about you. You almost gave us a heart attackst time!" Amelia turned to Anna and deliberately raised her voice by a decibel. "It''s all because of Ryan Sanchez. H ended Grandma in the hospital for days!" Anna felt her chest tighten. Amelias words clearly indicated her intentions to stir up trouble! Chapter 117 Turn Over a New Leaf Chapter 117 Turn Over a New Leaf Grandmother Dawson subtly shot a nce at Amelia. She smiled and changed the subject. "Anna, listen to them! They keep using the doctor''s words against me! I''m the one who knows my body best, and Im telling you I''ve recovered a long time ago." Anna chuckled and said in a soft tone, "Grandma, Amelia is just worried about you. I''ll stay with you the entire day and help relieve your boredom!" "Good, good!" Grandmother Dawson smiled merrily. Amelia scoffed. "Ms. Hamilton, you really ought to stay by Grandma''s side more often! After all, she ended up in the hospital because of you!" Amelia truly knew how to seize every opportunity. Anna kept a faint smile on her face, not uttering a word. Grandmother Dawson''s expression darkened. "Amelia, how could you say that? I''ve already said that the incident has nothing to do with Anna. How could you still me her!" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Grandma, theres no way she yed no part in it at all! There''s no smoke without fire. The incident had turned into such a huge scandal, yet she still dares to im innocence?" Amelia refuted annoyedly. Grandmother Dawson''s expression darkened even further. Daniel hurriedly smiled and tried to defuse the situation. "Haha, Madam Dawson, although Anna is not to be med for the incident, she was still the root cause of it. It''s only natural for Ms. Dawson to have someints. Please don''t let Anna ruin the peace between you and your granddaughter." "Daniel, please don''t mind Amelia. I''ve been spoiling her." Daniel chuckled, "Its not a problem. Shes just a child after all." "Anna, Amelia doesn''t have any ill will toward you." Grandmother Dawson held Annas hands. "Grandma, I do have to take some responsibility for that incident. I was wrong, and I understand what Amelia is feeling. Of course, I won''t me her for it," Anna replied in a soft tone. Grandmother Dawson shot a nce at Amelia. "Listen to Anna and learn to be more tolerant like her!" Amelia''s chest tightened with rage. She felt as if the father-daughter duo was singing the same tune to make themselves look like the good guys while she was the bad guy! "I apologize to both Grandma and Amelia. Anna bowed her head low. Amelia widened her eyes in shock and stared at Anna with disbelief. Did Anna get hit in the head that day? When did she be so docile and willing to admit her mistakes? Did she decide to turn over a new leaf after losing her eyesight? The old Anna would have sat silently in an aloof and arrogant manner, her expression filled with disdain. Nheless, Amelia enjoyed hearing the high and mighty Ms. Hamilton apologize to her in a submissive tone. "If you want to apologize, do it properly! Do you think this is something that can be forgiven just by simple words of apology?" Amelia started acting imperiously. Grandmother Dawson shot a stern nce at Amelia, rendering her with no choice but to shut up. "Amelia is right. I will try my best to make up for my mistakes." Anna maintained her humble manner. "Anna, don''t take her words to heart. Just focus on resting. Bryan went on a business trip this morning. When hees back, I''ll tell him to bring you out to help you rx." Anna noddedpliantly. "Yes, Grandma." Grandmother Dawson smiled at Daniel and said," Daniel, I asked you all here today to discuss the wedding date for Anna and Bryan..." Daniel smiled and replied, "Whenever suits you best, Madam Dawson." "Well, of course, I want it to happen as soon as possible! I can''t wait to have a great-grandchild! Grandmother Dawson patted Annas hand. Daniel was grinning from ear to ear. He was afraid that Grandmother Dawson might call off the marriage between the two families because of Annas current condition. He did not expect Grandmother Dawson to have the same enthusiasm as before. It seemed like his luck had been amazingtely. He constantly received good news one after the other. "At first, we thought that we should talk about marriage after Anna had graduated. But now that she has lost her eyesight, I was thinking that giving her the joy of marriage might help her recover faster!" Grandmother Dawson exined smilingly. Wrinkles appeared in Daniel''s face as he smiled vibrantly. "It sounds like you already have a date in mind for their wedding ceremony." Hearing that, both Chloe and Nicole panicked. They thought that Grandmother Dawson would dy the marriage because of Anna''s eyes. On the contrary, Anna''s blindness prompted Grandmother Dawson to bring forward their marriage! If Bryan and Anna were to get married, what part would Chloe y! Chloe hastily blurted out, "Grandma, shouldn''t we ask Bryan before deciding on the wedding date?" Grandmother Dawson looked up and nced at Chloe, thinking, ''Since when did that brat have the right to interrupt our discussions?'' Nicole noticed the displeasure in Grandmother Dawsons eyes. Even so, she was afraid that if she did not help Chloe, the marriage would be settled. If that were to happen, their efforts those few years would all go to waste! "Madam Dawson, Chloe is right. Marriage is a huge milestone in life. We should hear Bryan out before making any decisions," Nicole smiled and said. "My decision is Bryan''s decision! Bryan has expressed his stance on this marriage for a long time! He loves Anna very much and would not settle for anyone else!" Grandmother Dawson dered. Having said that, she patted Anna''s hand and changed her expression into a smile. "Besides, Ive always yearned to have a great-grandchild! If you two get married soon, I can get a great-grandchild in my arms as soon as next year! If we wait any longer, I might already be buried six feet under!" Anna kept silent. Her heart was in disarray and her mind was in chaos. She did not want to marry Bryan. She did not want to marry that bastard! "Anna, why aren''t you saying anything?" Grandmother Dawson asked in a tender tone. "It''s... Its nothing." Anna quickly shook her head. What should she do? How could she dispel this idea from Grandmother Dawson''s mind? Anna subtly shifted her gaze onto Daniel. He had agreed to dy the marriage when shest discussed i t with him. However, after Grandmother Dawson proactively brought up the marriage, Daniel went with the flow and decided against postponing it. After all, the marriage between the Dawson and Hamilton family would be nothing but beneficial for his position in the Lincoln Group. Nicole turned to Anna, then to Daniel. She quickly brought up, "Madam Dawson, Anna has been staying i n the hospital for a long time. Moreover, shes taking medication every day. Even if she does marry Bryan, they won''t be able to have a child in the following year or more." Nicole''s words seemed to have hit the right spot. Grandmother Dawson''s eyes filled up with dejection." How did I forget about that? Anna will always be taking medicine to help her recover. She cant have a child for the time being..." Chloes eyebrows instantly shot up with joy the moment she heard Grandmother Dawson''s words. " Grandma, Anna is still recovering. You can''t hold the wedding yet. It would be bad if Anna had to be guided around the entire ceremony!" "That''s right, Madam Dawson. There will be a lot of guests at the wedding. Letting them know about Annas vision loss will put her under a lot of pressure," Nicole quickly added on. Daniel turned to the mother-daughter duo with displeased eyes. "This is a serious matter! You women shouldn''t be butting in!" Nicole''s expression froze. She mumbled, "I''m still Annas mother. How can I not be concerned about her wedding?" Anna held Grandmother Dawson''s hand gently and spoke in an earnest tone, "Grandma since we''re talking about marriage, theres something I''d like to confess to you." Anna lifted her head and turned to Chloe, who was sitting across from her. Although her gaze was vacant and unfocused, Chloe still felt her chest tightening. Was Anna about to rat her out to Grandmother Dawson? Chloe panicked. She would be dead meat if Grandmother Dawson was to find out about her and Bryan at that moment! Chapter 118 A Clever Refusal Chapter 118 A Clever Refusal Grandmother Dawson furrowed her brows when she saw Annas solemn expression. "Anna, what is it thats so important? Is there some problem between you and Bryan?" Grandmother Dawson was sharp enough to notice something was off. Anna''s eyebrows twitched. There had been problems for a long time. Even so, they had to maintain a superficial rtionship due to their family situations. "Grandma..." Anna''s voice quavered the moment she opened her mouth. She had never wanted the situation to develop to this stage. In the end, she still felt mncholic that things could not remain as they were. She might not have been the happiest, but she could have lived the in and ordinary life she had always loved. She had a fiance who pampered her and a little sister who always followed her around despite ying little tricks on her asionally. Nheless, the truth had to get out. The ugly scene revealed from behind the curtains made Anna shudder. It made her pessimistic. She began to question everything, wondering what was true and what was not. Anna sighed helplessly. "Grandma, lets put aside my marriage with Bryan for now. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Anna''s words shocked everyone in the room. What? Did Anna just say she wanted to dy the wedding? They heard that correctly, right? Chloe and Nicole did not know what Anna was thinking. Nheless, they were delighted to hear that. "What? Why?" Grandmother Dawson was awfully perturbed. "You have been engaged to Bryan for so long. And you are graduating soon. We should''ve been discussing your wedding a long time ago." "Anna, tell me, is it because Bryan did something wrong? Did he upset you? Or is it..." Grandmother Dawson turned to Chloe. She had always felt like the brat was overly fervent toward Bryan. She had been suspicious about some things for a long time already. Grandmother Dawson thought about the time when Chloe and Nicole orchestrated the scandal between Anna and Byan Sanchez. She feared that their reason for doing so was not as simple as trying to frame Anna. Grandmother Dawson did not need a thorough investigation to guess what kind of ulterior motives those two were harboring. Chloe felt distressed by Anna and Grandmother Dawson''s gazes. She shifted around uneasily. The smile on her face looked forced and stiff. Her palms were covered in sweat. She was scared out of her wits. She feared that Anna would reveal everything right then and there. Some things were not meant to be revealed yet; if they were, it would surely consign her to eternal damnation. Chloe was terrified. She turned to Nicole for help, but Nicole shook her head slowly, hinting at her to endure it for now. Anna could clearly see the fear in Chloe''s eyes. Turned out that she knew what fear was too! Haha! She yearned to expose all of Chloe''s secrets right then and there, giving her no ce to hide. Nheless, she must not be rash! The Lincoln Group was not in her hands yet-she needed to hold on to the pir of support that was Grandmother Dawson. Anna took a deep breath and slowly opened her mouth. "Grandma, Bryan isnt the problem; it''s me." Grandmother Dawson''s expression darkened. "Anna, tell me honestly, what happened exactly!" Amelia scoffed. Her ear-piercing voice shot into the air. "What? Ms. Hamilton, do you think the Dawson family isnt good enough for you? Or are you saying you had a change of heart?" "Of course not!" Anna quickly defended herself." Grandma, my feelings toward Bryan have never changed. I just feel sorry for Bryan. Look at my current state. I dont deserve him." Anna hung her head low and wiped away the tear in the corner of her eye. "Anna, don''t think like that! I like you for who you are, not for your eyes! Besides, youll recover your vision soon! It''s only temporary," Grandmother Dawson assured as she gazed at Anna woefully. She lifted her wrinkled hands and held Anna''s daint face in them. She wiped away the tear in the corners o f Annas eyes. "Grandma, your words only make me feel worse. I know that youve always liked me, but I... Grandma, can we please dy my marriage with Bryan for now?" "Anna..." "Grandma!" Anna tried her best to force a faint smile onto her face. In a soft voice, she said, "Besides, I hope that I can see with my own eyes the moment Bryan puts the wedding ring on my finger. I wish to witness with my own eyes, the happiness I am about to share with Bryan. I hope that you can let me fulfill this dream of mine, Grandma. Grandmother Dawson''s gaze softened. She sighed quietly. At the moment, rumors about the family had been giving her headaches. Annas wedding with Bryan could serve another purpose of dispelling the rumors about Liam having his eyes on Bryan. At the same time, she was worried that Anna would stay blind forever. In that case, she would not be able t o take over the Lincoln Group and the main purpose of this arranged marriage would not be fulfilled. Grandmother Dawson sighed. In a regretful tone, she said, "Anna, you have always been the future granddaughter-inw I approve of. Everything about you is wless-be it your background, or your character." Grandmother Dawson held Annas hand. Her voice turned a pitch higher. "Only a woman like you is worthy of marrying into the Dawson family. Chloes face turned pink with rage. In her heart, she felt that none of this was fair. What makes Anna any better than me? She just has a rich grandfather, that''s all! "Anna, you are a wise and thoughtful child. Alright, let''s dy the wedding! We will talk about it again when your eyes heal!" Grandmother Dawson continued, "Anna, you must believe that your eyes will definitely heal! Bryan always talks about how he will throw a huge wedding for you and make you his most beautiful bride. He loves you a lot. I am very optimistic about this union." Anna felt a sudden bitterness in her heart. She had once waited in anticipation for her romantic wedding with Bryan too. After Bryan''s betrayal, her enthusiasm had vanished into thin air. Anna lifted her head and put on a beautiful smile." Thank you, Grandma. I know our marriage will be full of joy." Grandmother Dawson gently caressed her fair and beguiling face. "Oh, good girl. I''m just worried that you might have been upset..." "Grandma, both you and Bryan love me so much. How can I be upset? Besides, I want everyone to be happy for us on our wedding day. 1 don''t want them to reproach us when they find out about my eyes. I don''t want them to talk bad about you and Bryan, saying things like the Dawson family being so wealthy and sessful, yet ended up with a blind granddaughter-! nw." "I won''t let you berate yourself like that!" Grandmother Dawson scolded. Shortly after, her gaze softened again. She turned to Anna with warmth in her eyes. "Anna, I know that you have pondered upon him earnestly, all in consideration of the Dawson family." Grandmother Dawson''s liking for Anna grew even deeper. Anna had a faint smile on her face. Her longshes were pointed downwards, hiding away the glisten in her eyes. She could afford to lose her marriage to the Dawson family, but she could not afford to lose the gratitude Grandmother Dawson was feeling right now. As long a s she could secure a spot in Grandmother Dawson''s heart, she might still get her help even if her proposed marriage with Bryan fell apart. Daniel felt a little unease growing. After Grandmother Dawson returned to her bedroom, he dragged Anna to the guest room and shut the door. "Anna, Grandma Dawson brought up the marriage herself. Why did you reject her? Daniel questioned in a whispered tone. Anna gazed at Daniel silently. Only then did Daniel realize his tone came off as a little rude. In a softer and warmer tone, he said, "I know you''re worried that the Dawson family will be displeased with your current state. I have once worried about the same thing too. I was afraid that they would think we are still trying to climb the socialdder through them despite you losing your eyesight. I thought that they would feel guilty about suggesting a dy, so we must be the ones to bring it up first. "However, Grandmother Dawson had clearly stated her support for your marriage despite everything. So why didn''t you agree to it, but thought of some clever way to refuse instead?" "Daddy, do you really think Grandma was discussing the wedding with us?" Anna''s suggestive words helped Daniel reach an epiphany. His eyes widened. He was so busy hoping for Anna''s marriage with Bryan that he forgot to evaluate Grandmother Dawsons true intentions. Daniel was thrown into confusion. He walked to and fro around the room. "You''re right. Theres no way she asked us here today to talk about the wedding! Otherwise, she wouldn''t have chosen a day when Bryan has gone on a business trip. She''s trying to ingratiate herself with the Hamilton family! "The Dawson family is apassionate and understanding family that respects their rtionships with others. Even after I have lost my eyesight, they still honor the marriage arrangements they had made and are willing to bring in a blind bride into their family," Anna stated in a monotonous voice. Her face was expressionless. "If they don''t make their family appear in that light, any outsiders, including the senior shareholders of Lincoln Group, will reprimand them for being fickle and cold-blooded." Daniel walked around in circles. His mind was in a mess. "Madam Dawson isn''t a simpledy! Her husband and son passed away at a young age, leaving her to govern the huge Dawson family for many years. Even though she is old now, her mind is still as sharp as ever. "But I am lucky to have you here today, Anna. You were able to analyze the situation and think sensibly about the situation. Unlike me, who was so easily thrown off by joy." "Don''t say that, Dad. You were thinking about what''s best for me too! I know you were worried that the Dawson family would withdraw from this marriage because of my current state. Even so, in todays situation, it would be best for us to reject it. Otherwise, Grandma will think she can trample all over the Hamilton family. "Thats right, that''s right! Now that we have given the Dawson family a way out, she will think well of us too!" Daniel shook his head. He did not say more but i n his heart, there was a disappointment he could not bury. Daniel was in no hurry to see Bryan and Anna get married. After all, their marriage would give Anna the means to take over thepany with ease. However, since Anna lost her eyesight, Grandfather Lincoln had allowed Daniel to continue managing thepany for the time being. In that case, he wanted those two to get married quickly. Firstly, it would be beneficial to thepany. Secondly, with Anna bing Mrs. Dawson and staying at their home to recover, she would be able to secure her status in the Dawson family. Nheless, it seemed like his hopes were empty after all. "Dont be rash, Dad. Sometimes, you have to give up some things to gain more," Annaforted him in a soft tone as she hid away the triumphant feeling in her heart. "Indeed! Grandmother Dawson will remember this day and treat you well in the future! At the same time, she will treat the Hamilton family with respect!" A look ofmendation appeared in his eyes as he nced at Anna. Previously, he had always thought of Anna as a nerd who only knew how to regurgitate information from books. It turned out that Anna was not just book smart but street smart too. Who knew that Anna was so brilliant! Deep within his eyes, a subtle look of caution appeared. He needed to be careful. Otherwise, he might someday be the victim of Anna''s schemes. Chapter 119 Eating Dinner, Not You Chapter 119 Eating Dinner, Not You Anna rested in the guest room for a while. After that, she let a maid help her down the stairs. Bryan was not home and the marriage discussion was not sessful. Thus, it was not wise for the Hamiltons to continue staying in the Dawson family mansion. Daniel felt that it was about time to announce their departure to Grandmother Dawson too. That was when he noticed Chloe''s disappearance. "How dare she run around in the Dawson family''s home! How unruly! Danielined displeasedly. He used to think that Chloe was an obedient and adorable little girl. He thought that he could use her beauty and toxic personality to find her a good family t o marry into in the future. However, the little brat seemed to be growing more and more unruly while bing less likable. "Chloe was in the living room just now. Perhaps she had gone to the washroom," Nicole hastily exined t o Daniel. "What are you waiting for? Go look for her!" Daniel red at Nicole, making her tremble in fear. She hurriedly ran off to look for Chloe. "Dad, don''t be mad. Chloe is still a child. It''s normal for her to be a little yful." Anna spoke in Chloe''s favor. Daniel scoffed. "She really doesn''t know how to read the situation and is always making others worry about her!" Daniel nced at Anna and gazed into her dim and hollow eyes. He sighed internally. In the end, Chloe was no match for a girl born and raised in a wealthy family. Unfortunately, his elder daughter, who knew how to read the room and knew how to stay in line, had lost her vision. Anna lifted her head and gazed at the beautiful garden outside the window. Amidst the blooming flowers, she could vaguely see Chloe hiding behind the bushes, talking on her phone. Although she could not hear Chloe, judging by the vibrant smile on her face and the crescent- shaped curves of her eyes and brows, Anna could guess that she must have been talking to Bryan. Anna felt her heart being tugged at. She quickly shifted her gaze away and stared in another direction. Anna had postponed the wedding. Chloe could not resist the temptation to tell Bryan the good news. She hid behind the bushed, smiling joyously as she held her phone in her hand. "That''s right, she said it herself! She said she doesn''t deserve you! Even if she didn''t lose her sight, she still doesn''t deserve you!" Bryan kept silent for a while. In an ambiguous tone, he asked, "She postponed the wedding? Are you sure she said that willingly?" "Ya! She said that in front of Grandma and my dad! Isn''t this great, Bryan? We will have more time to think about how we can be together now!" Bryan was a little distressed. He simply replied," Chloe, I need to go. I''m hanging up. "Hello? Bryan..." Chloe pouted. She gazed at her phone with a woeful expression on her face. "Shouldn''t we be chatting more after receiving such great news? Do you not know how much I miss you..." Just then, Nicole found Chloe. She poked her head hard. "You really are bing dumber by the day!" "Mommy, what did I do!" "Do you think Bryan will be happy about his marriage with Anna being dyed? Yet you are stupid enough t o tell him through the phone! Don''t you know this will only make him dislike you more?" Nicole tugged at Chloe hard. She continued in a whispered tone, "Are you even clear on the reason why he wants to marry Anna? With her as his wife, he could take over the entire Dawson family! What will he gain from marrying you? He may be sticking to you like glue right now, but men will always put business before love. In the end, they will always choose the women that bring them benefits!" "Mommy..." Chloe''s eyes turned red. She clung to Nicole''s arm. "You have to help me! I put in so much effort just so I can be with Bryan today. I can''t let my efforts go to waste. "If one day, Bryan decides he doesnt want me anymore, I would be left with nothing!" "I won''t let you be left with nothing, but right now we must be extremely vignt. We cant let Anna gain any more power! "It''s all Anna''s fault! Both of us are Daddy''s daughters, so why does she have an advantage over me in everything!" A piercing look of malice and resentment appeared in the corner of Chloe''s eyes. "I must think of a solution. Bryan and the Dawson family belong to me and none other! I will make sure she gets stomped below my feet!" Nicole returned to the house with Chloe. Daniel shot a n angry nce at Chloe, making her hang her head low. Daniel brought all of them to Grandmother Dawson''s room to announce their departure. Just as he pushed open her bedroom door, she heard Grandmother Dawson''sughter from within the room. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Yes, yes. You really do pamper me the most, Liam." Liam? Liam Ackman?! Annas entire body shivered. Before she even saw who was in the room, she hurriedly took a step backward from the door. She hid outside the door, but Liams eyes seemed to be able to detect her through the wall. His piercing eyesnded on her in one nce. "Hamilton, arent you gonnae in and say hi to your mentor?" Liam said in an insufferably arrogant tone. Anna''s whole body trembled. She forced a smile onto her face and felt her way along the walls. She acted exceedingly like a blind person. "Mr. Ackman, you''re here? If you are, of course, I will greet you. Hahaha..." Daniel smiled and quickly came over to guide Anna in front of Liam. "Anna, your mentor is right here. Quick, greet him." Anna straightened her back and bowed her head in the direction of Liam. "Good evening, Mr. Ackman!" U H The corner of Liam''s lips twitched a little. "Mr. Ackman, I am here to say goodbye to Grandma. W e still have some things to do at home, so we will be taking our leave." Anna smiled obediently, just like a good student who respected her teachers. Grandmother Dawson frowned. "Didn''t you say you would stay for dinner? Your uncle is here too. Itd be nice to have a big dinner with everyone." "It''s okay, Grandma! Let''s wait for Bryan toe back. Then, we''ll have dinner together. Having said that, Anna could see the cold gaze Liam was shooting at her. She yearned to cut off her own tongue. Bringing up Bryan in front of Liam was like digging her own grave! Grandmother Dawson was a little disappointed. "It''s a rare asion that your Uncle is here. I was thinking that you could get to know your Uncle better. He''ll be o f great help for your future in the business world." Anna''s chest tightened. "Haha, Grandma, Im already very familiar with my uncle. No need to get to know him more..." "Very familiar indeed." Liams chilling voice interrupted her. There was a deeper meaning in the words he just said, making Anna quiver all over. "You two know each other well? Grandmother Dawson gazed at Liam and Anna with astonishment. Anna was caught in an awkward situation. Perspiration was starting to form on her forehead. "U h, Grandma... U-unc..." Anna wisely swallowed the word ''uncle''. "He''s my mentor and also my next-door neighbor in the hospital, so naturally, I know him well. Hahaha..." Annaughed awkwardly. "Ah, I see!" Grandmother Dawson smiled. "Anna, do stay for dinner! I know your uncle looks aloof on the outside, but he''s actually very friendly." Friendly? Anna turned to Liam with a surprised expression. She identally saw the mes and ambiguity deep within Liam''s eyes. Her heart raced. Liam smiled at Anna. "Were eating dinner, not you. What are you afraid of?" Chapter 120 That Huge Pervert Chapter 120 That Huge Pervert Not eating you... Liam''s words were really letting everyone''s imaginations run wild! Everyone turned to Liam in shock. Their expressions were full of confusion and awkwardness. Anna yearned to look for a gap in the floor to bury herself in. At the same time, she wanted to pounce onto Liam, rip him up into pieces, knead them into a ball and toss it away. Grandmother Dawson turned to Liam, then to Anna. Anna''s heart raced with fear. She was afraid that the sharp olddy would notice some clues about them. Anna quicklyughed and exined, "Ah, Mr. Ackman is always so scary! He always looked like he''s about to devour us, students! He''s the scariest mentor i n the whole university. Every student will be struck with terror whenever they see him. Hahaha..." Liams expression turned dark and so did his gaze. Anna quickly said, "Its rare that Mr. Ackman is here t o see you, Grandma. We won''t be disturbing you any longer then." Liam''s face darkened even further. His eyes grew a few degrees colder. Anna could feel a chill down her spine. Her surroundings turned cold as winter. She hurriedly turned away and felt her way toward the door. However, after taking just two steps forward, she felt a s if she had lost all strength in her body. Her legs could not move another inch. That was because she could feel two pairs of icy knives stabbing at her back, forcing her to freeze. She felt a cold breeze on the back of her neck. Anna was afraid that if she had taken another step forward, she would be decapitated. Anna closed her eyes and hesitantly walked in reverse. She took a deep breath and turned around, shing a vibrant smile at Grandmother Dawson. "Dinner sounds good." Grandmother Dawson grinned from ear to ear. "Good, good. We are a family after all. We should have a rowdy dinner together. I love it when the house is lively." Daniel let out a sigh of relief. He could finally smile. Naturally, Daniel would not want to let go of this opportunity to have dinner with Liam and establish a better rtionship between them. Besides, he could use the chance to put in a good word for Anna so she could work in Ackman Group when she graduated. Then, all would be well. Nicole and Chloe exchanged nces with each other. They felt like Liam held some animosity toward Anna, yet at the same time, they could not shake the feeling that Liam treated Anna differently from everyone else. If Liam had some kind of admiration toward Anna, the pir Anna was leaning on would be evenrger and even harder to topple. Chloe let her thoughts flow for a while. Then, she carefully observed Liam''s gaze at Anna. She furrowed herbrows. Chloe could not help but feel that there was something odd in the way Liam looked at Anna. Although his eyes were as cold as ice, and yet his gaze, exceedingly overbearing, there was still a discernible look in his eyes that mirrored that of a lovers gaze. Could she be imagining it? Dinner went smoothly. Liam only talked to Grandmother Dawson from the beginning till the end. He did not even nce at Anna, making Anna feel as i f she was not that important in his eyes anymore. She was d that Liam was not making her life hand, yet at the same time, she was disappointed by the man''s fickle heart. After dinner, Grandmother Dawson dragged Liam into the living room to chat. "Liam, are you recovering well? While you were in the hospital, I wasn''t in the best of health either, so I didnt visit you all that while." "It''s nothing serious. I was just admitted for a regr check-up. No need to worry about me, Auntie." "You were admitted for so long just for a regr check -up? Are you sure youre alright? Grandmother Dawson gazed at Liam worriedly. She was afraid that h e was lying to her. Liam was in no hurry to reply to Grandmother Dawson. Instead, he nced at Anna from the corner o f his eyes. Anna was puzzled by his gaze. The corners of her eyes twitched a little. Why was he looking at her? What was his problem! She had nothing to do with it! "It''s really nothing serious. My eyes were just a little ufortable, that''s all. Its probably because work has been a little tiring recently, Liam replied. Anna almost burst outughing. ''This is karma!'' His eyes must be ufortable because he was looking at things that he should not have seen! Liam nced at her with eyes as sharp as knives. Anna quickly pressed her lips tight together and buried her urge tough out loud. Everyone chatted for a little while longer. From time t o time, Daniel pushed Anna toward Liam with an expression that indicated his intention for Liam to take care of her. Anna felt as if she could die from awkwardness. However, in front of so many people, she could only smile respectfully at Liam. She did not dare to act even a little hastily. "Of course I would take good care of her. Her performance truly ismendable, but..." Liam deliberately dragged out the word and paused. H e gazed at Anna with an indecipherable look in his eyes. "She''s a little rebellious, which makes me worry about her." ''Tch! What is he saying! That old man makes it sound like I''m worrying him to death!'' Anna thought. "Oh, hahaha..." Danielughed. "Anna, make sure you listen to Mr. Ackman next time. You can''t upset him." Liam was pleased with Daniel''s words. His eyes curved a little. He gazed silently at Anna, then said, "Did you hear that, Hamilton? You must listen to me and never upset me." "Of course, of course. I wouldn''t dare to upset you, Mr. Ackman." Anna quicklyughed and nodded. The sweat on her back had already seeped through her clothes. ''Listen to me and let me do whatever I want to you. ''That must be what that huge pervert is thinking! As they were leaving the Dawson family''s home, Liam followed them out too. Anna was scared that she would not be able to escape from Liam, so she hurried away in quick steps with Chloe guiding her. Although she did not want to experience Chloe''s driving again, she was even more afraid of falling into the hands of that pervert, Liam. She would rather deal with Chloe, the little wolf in sheep''s skin, than dance with the big bad wolf that was Liam. Just as Anna was getting into Chloe''s car, Liam''s overbearing voice sounded from behind her. "Hamilton, get in my car," he ordered. Both Daniel and Nicole turned to Liam in shock. Nheless, he did not feel as if he had done anything wrong at all. On the contrary, he was confident and self-righteous. "We''re heading to the university. Theres an internship flowchart I want to give you," said Liam. "But it''s already sote. Tomorrow, I''ll..." Before Anna could finish, Liam interrupted, I dont have time tomorrow!" U H "Anna, hurry up and thank Mr. Ackman. Go on. Go with him," Daniel prodded. Chloe turned to Liam, then to Anna. "Uh, Uncle... Anna''s vision is bad. Its inconvenient for you to take care of her. Why don''t I apany Anna there?" Liam''s piercing cold eyes darted toward Chloe, making her inhale sharply. All the hair on her body was standing on end. "My car has no space for women." The only way his words could be more insulting was if he added, ''Even if you were the eldest daughter, you still aren''t worthy of sitting in my car!'' Chloes face flushed red. ''So Anna isn''t a woman? Liam entered his car coolly and opened the door to the front passenger seat. Daniel quickly helped Anna into his car and even helped her buckle her seatbelt. He smiled at Liam and said, "Mr. Ackman, I''ll leave Anna to you! Thank you for your care towards her. One day, I will be sure to visit your home to thank you personally." Following that, Daniel reminded Anna, "You have to listen to Mr. Ackman, okay? Dont be stubborn! Mr. Ackman is personally driving you to school to get your internship flowchart. It''s a very important item! Remember that he''s doing this for you out of respect for Madam Dawson." "I... I understand, Dad."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Anna forced a stiff smile onto her face. She yearned to grow a pair of wings and escape. She did not want to face Liam alone. Did they not know he would devour her whole! Chapter 121 It Is an Honor to Have My Lust Chapter 121 It Is an Honor to Have My Lust Liam started his car engine and drove off. Anna clutched her seatbelt anxiously. She stared straight ahead, too afraid to even nce at Liam. She did not know what she was nervous about, but she always felt especially uneasy when she was with Liam. Her heart was in disarray and she had no way o f calming it down. To make matters worse, her condition worsened after every meeting. It hade to a point where she could not even look him in the eyes. To relieve the tension in the air, and her own anxiety, Anna forced herself to talk. However, she ended up saying something that made her want to beat herself t o death. "Why were you staying in the hospital for so long? You don''t seem to be at the age where you need to be admitted for check-ups. Youre still young." She merely wanted to know why he was in the hospital and how he ''coincidentally'' got the room beside hers. "Are you saying..." Liam turned to her. His thin lips were curled up into something that resembled a smile. "... I''m still a young and strong stud? he asked, yet his question clearly demonstrated the confidence he had i n himself. Anna''s cheeks instantly reddened. She should have just kept quiet! He always had a way t o twist her words! Anna shut her mouth angrily. She turned her head away and gazed at the dazzling cityscape outside the window. The scene felt familiar to her. Anna was suddenly reminded of the day he sent her home from the theaters-the day he ran through the rain to buy eye drops for her... A feeling of warmth welled up in her heart, followed b y a tingling feeling of confusion. They were from two different worlds, so why did he keep creating ripples in her heart? If they were to continue down this road, there would be no turning back. Liam noticed her silence. He nced at her exquisite side profile. Her skin was as white as baster, which made him yearn to lean in for a kiss. "Arent you happy that I was keeping youpany in the hospital?" Liam said in a soft tone. "Please, you were only there to fulfill your perverted fetish of voyeurism!" Anna rolled her eyes. "Do you think you have anything I''d want to peep at?" His gaze lingered on her chest for a while. Anna quickly crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her cheeks instantly turned red hot. "What are you looking at?" "What do you think Im looking at?" He chuckled and turned his focus back onto driving. "You...!" Anna looked Liam up and down. She could only the side profile of his face. She gazed at his high nose bridge, the sharp and angr outlines of his face, and the perfectlybed short hair of his... He looked exceedingly cool and handsome as his hands skillfully turned the steering wheel as if it was just a toy. Anna snickered. A man like him would neverck women in his life. Any woman that saw him would swarm him like a horde of butterflies. They would do anything in their power to win him over, hoping that someday, something sexy and fervent would happen between them. "What ufortable eyes! I bet you''ve just be old and frail because of all the exhaustion! There wasnt even a need for you to stay at the hospital!" Anna rolled her eyes. She did not realize that her voice carried the tone of a jealous little girl. Liam raised his brows. His amorous gaze scanned her entire body. "Im exhausted because of you." Liam suddenly stopped the car. That was when Anna realized they had stopped in a dark corner of the street with not a single person in sight. "W-w-what are you doing?" Anna clutched anxiously onto her seatbelt. She felt as if that was the thing that could keep her safe. Liam leaned over. His handsome face magnified before Annas eyes. He lowered the back of her seat, turning it into a tiny bed. "Ah!" Anna yelped out of shock and fear. She pressed both hands against his heavy body, trying to stop him from pressing closer onto her. "W-w-what the hell are doing?" Her voice quavered with fear. "I think I have to let you see for yourself, whether I''m old and frail! The corner of his lips curled up into a sinister smile as his hefty body pressed onto her. Anna struggled. Her hands pushed hard against his body. She wanted to slip out from beneath him but her seatbelt keeping her tightly in ce. Anna felt like a fish on a cutting board. Liamnded a soft kiss on her dainty lips. Anna''s face turned as red as an apple. She widened her eyes. "Y-y-you..." "What did I do? As he chuckled, his long and slender fingers reached into her cor and lingered around her tantalizing cor bonds. His gentle touch lit mes all over her body. She trembled uncontrobly. His thin and chilly lipsnded on her fair neck, kissing her gently... Annas body tensed up and trembled. She could smell the faint fragrance of his cologne-the intoxicating scent threw her into a daze. Hisrge hands were all over her body. His fingers slid down from her slender neck, slowly making their way to her... The softness in his hand made her lose all self-control. "Ah..." She could not help but let out a soft moan. The mes i n her body burnt even brighter. She was annoyed at herself for being so weak. She let him take control of her so easily. "Let... Let go of me..." she whimpered as she panted heavily. Her voice was as soft as a rippling river. Through her thin clothing, she could feel the coldness of his fingers gradually turning hot. It made her entire body burn up and sucked away everyst bit of logic i n her brain. Atst, she lost control. She slowly wrapped her arms around his neck and reached down his back. Her fingers danced on the curves of his muscr shoulders... Liam smirked. He gazed into her hazy eyes and kissed her crimson lips. "Mmm..." "My littledy, I miss you so much," he whispered as h e kissed her harder and longer. It was as if he could only be satisfied after he tasted everyst bit of her lips. Anna had already lost all ability to think. Her voice was muddled as if lost in a fog. "What do you miss about me?" He held her petite body tight in his scalding arms, yearning to cram her into his own body. She reciprocated gently. Her dainty hands grabbed onto his silk shirt. How did he know she missed her too! She closed her eyes and fervently embraced the entanglement of their bodies. Liam ced his lips over hers, savoring the sweet taste of her lips as if they were dessert. Anna let out a soft moan. Her body hadpletely turned to mush. He held onto her slender waist with one hand while the other unbuttoned her little pants. He grabbed her rear and went in hard... "Ah..." She groaned in pain. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He slowed down. His gentle kisses made all her pain g o away. Following that was an indescribable pleasure. "Ah..." A shameful moan sounded from between their entangled lips... His forceful movements stopped. He held the petitedy in his arms, taking in the sweet scent of her sweat. The warmth in his gaze and voice could melt everything away. "This is what I missed about you. I missed it so so much." "You missed doing me?!" Anna was exasperated. The moment the words left her mouth, she yearned to bite off her tongue. When did she be so crude? Did Liam''s influence make her lose her grace? Even her instant replies were in the wrong direction. She could not believe she would blurt out such shameful words on a whim. She felt like smashing her head against a wall! "Im not a man would f*ck just anyone! You should be honored to have my lust!" Chapter 122 If You Want It, Say It Chapter 122 If You Want It, Say It Anna was bewildered by his reply. She was supposed t o feel honored? She red at him angrily. The mes of passion in her eyes had notpletely extinguished yet, making her stare seem like an amorous wee. Liam''s lips curled up into a charming yet evil smile. H e held her in one arm as his long and slender fingers traced the bridge of her nose and slid down onto her plump cherry lips. They kept going further down onto her slim neck, across her seductive corbones, and finally,nded on her... He gently nipped it with hisrge hand. Anna''s whole body shivered. She quickly grabbed his hand and red at him with piercing eyes. "Mr. Ackman, have some dignity." "So you''re just gonna pump and dump?" Liam teased. Tch! "Are you talking about yourself?" "I''m talking about you." "No, its clearly you!" She red at him. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "What did I do?" "..." Annas dainty face reddened. She did not wish to continue this foolish argument. "Now that youve had your release, stop touching me. I want to leave. She pushed him away and quickly tidied up her clothes. There was a vague reminisce of a naughty smirk on his face. He leaned in and nted his lips on her cheeks. In a hoarse and amorous voice, he whispered, "Do you want to do it again? I still owe you nine times." Anna''s face flushed red with rage. "Y-y-you..." "What about me?" He snickered. Anna held her red hot face in her hands. "It''ste! Hurry up and get to school already!" Liam nodded. "You''re right. The car is a little cramped. It''s limiting my performance." tt 99 "Just how bored are you?" She was about to storm away. "I''m busy." "If you''re so busy, just drop me off at home." She yearned to escape. "I''m busy doing you." His thin lips curled up again. The me in his eyes burnt bright as hisrge hand gently rubbed against her slender waist. "I dont like owing anyone anything, so let me give it to you one more time, he said. Anna wailed internally, ''What is that man made of? Does he never get tired? Even though I am already exhausted!'' His hand gently caressed her smooth and fine skin, reigniting the mes in her body which would soon grow out of control... Anna was exasperated. She raised her hand to hit him, but he grabbed it before she couldnd a blow. H e ced her hand, which was soft as if boneless, onto his muscr abs and slowly slid it downward. "Ah!" Anna yelped. She panicked and tried to retract her hand. "What are you shy about? It''s not like you''ve never touched it. Anna''s face reddened like a cherry. She struggled with all her might, yet her efforts were all in vain. "Look at how much I miss you." U H "Do you still think I''m old and frail? "..." Anna ground her teeth. There really were no words to describe that man! Liam leaned in and kissed her gently again. "Mmm..." Anna widened her eyes. Her resistance was evident in her bright and beautiful eyes. Even so, she was helpless against him. There was nothing she could do but get devoured by him again! She struggled violently, making sounds of muffled protest. "Shhh... Someone might be watching." U H To his delight, Anna actually quieted down. Even so, her hands continued to struggle against him, unwilling to give up. She despised that night. ''Why didn''t I run faster? Why did I let him bring me to campus? All for some goddamn internship flowchart!'' "You really are a degenerate! You abuse your authority to deceive your student! Youre a beast in human skin! You... Y-y-you arrogant bastard... You..." Anna could not think of any more words to insult him with. Sure, she was infuriated, but somehow, she felt remorseful after spitting out all those words. Why did she yearn to take those words back? A part of her thought that Liam was not that kind of man, so why did she reprimand him with such hurtful words? Resentment welled up in her heart again. How could h e be so filthy yet elegant at the same time! "The first thing any man would want to do to a woman they like is take them to bed! If you think thats depraved, you should just go be a nun!" U H Anna pushed against him, but before she could get him off of her, his fingers had already slithered into her shirt. "Id rather be a nun than let you... "Mmm..." He shut her up with another kiss. "I hate women who are not honest. You enjoy it, yet you pretend as if you''re appalled by it. Liar." Hissting and overbearing kiss robbed her of all senses. Her breathing became uneven and her body heated up. Liam''s hoarse voice sounded beside her ear. Before she knew it, his bewitching tone made her fall deeper... "Lady, be more honest. If you want it, say it. If you dont, say you don''t." "...I don''t. She gazed at him with hazy eyes. Her dainty lips parted and closed, forcefully mouthing out those two words. Although it felt amazing, it also hurt a lot. She pouted her lips woefully. Her pink cheeks made her look exceedingly adorable. "Liar! Liam gazed at her smooth and delicate skin, which even without makeup, was ever so enchanting. His heart raced. He was having trouble holding back his temptation. She could feel his every breath on her body. When he saw the shy gaze from her watery eyes, he leaned in again and seized her lips. Intoxicated, she responded fervently, subconsciously clutching onto his broad shoulders... Their passionate coption filled the car with ardent warmth. He held her in his arms, gently kissed her longshes and her tender lips. "When you were feeling unwell, I had to hold myself back for so long. It was torture," he said in a low voice. She slyly buried herself into his embrace, pressing her dainty lips together to form a bashful smile. Her fingers traced around his muscr chest. He looked down. "You want more?" Her whole body froze. She quickly retracted her fingers. Liam chuckled. "How has it been, these few days?" Anna pondered upon it for a while. "It''s alright." "Can you cope?" "Yeah. My dad has been very nice to metely. He has been my shield, making it much easier to cope with everything. Though, Anna found it a little odd. "He really should have a change in attitude toward you." Anna was surprised. "Did you pressure him to do so?" "No, I just told him something." "What... What did you tell him?" A curious look appeared on her face. She blinked her bright and beautiful eyes. "I told him that you should work for Ackman Group for two years after you graduate to gain some experience." Anna''s cherry lips parted widely. "No wonder!" If she were to work in Ackman Group, she would not b e able to take over Lincoln Group in the foreseeable future! It would be perfectly justifiable for thepany to remain in Daniels hands. It seemed like that was the reason Daniel suddenly treated her so well. A feeling of warmth abruptly swelled up in her heart. She felt as if the broad chest she was leaning against suddenly became warmer and sturdier. It felt like a shelter away from the exhaustive whirlwind of life. She felt safe and protected. 1 She wanted this embrace to be forever hers. She wanted someone that belonged to her and no one else. She never wanted to let go. Anna lifted her head abruptly, gazing at him with clear eyes. "Liam Ackman, do you... like me?" Chapter 123 You鈥檙e the One That Should Eat Sh*t Chapter 123 Youre the One That Should Eat Sh*t Anna gazed at Liam with clear eyes. His handsome face was reflected in her crystalline eyes. Meanwhile, his ink-ck and ocean-deep eyes remained indecipherable as always. Liam was staggered. "Like?" After a long while, he replied, "No, it''s just a need." Liam had never thought that he would be with anyone. His feelings toward Anna were special, and h e could admit his desire for her was strong; nheless, he did not think it was a romantic liking. After all, he had never liked a single girl in his entire life. "A need? You mean you just need me to fulfill your physical needs?" Anna could not handle this reality. Her heart ached terribly It was a kind of pain she had never felt before. It hurt tens of thousands of times more than seeing Bryan and Chloe in bed together. Her heart ached as if it had been torn open. "If you don''t like me, why do you keep pestering me!" She endured the numbing feeling in the corner of her eyes and stared at him with stubborn and unyielding eyes. "The word ''like'' can''t be used so casually. One has to b e responsible for it," Liam stated. The pain in her heart worsened. "Oh, now I get it. You mean you dont want to be responsible for me." "Do you need me to be responsible for you?" he answered with a question. "Of course not!" she snapped. "Then there is no logic in you asking me whether I like you." Anna red at him with resentful eyes. She yearned t o bite chunks out of him and devour him! She pushed him away. "You just want to be a freeloader, don''t you! All men of the Dawson family are trash!" "Im not a Dawson." "All men on earth are trash!" "You can''t say that. You just used me a second ago." Anna yearned to stab this man repeatedly with a knife. 1 Even so, the sensible part of her brain was telling her t o not do that as it would make her look vain. It would give him the chance to ridicule her even more for developing hatred because of love. A secondter, she smiled. "I''m just joking! Dont take me seriously." Liam''s expression turned cold. Her nonchnt attitude made him a little ufortable. "Lets head to campus." Anna gathered all her emotions and took them out of her expression, making her appear calm and collected. She started forward as if unbothered. Liam red at her hard. He suddenly turned the car around and headed straight for the Hamiltons'' home. "Where are we going? she asked astonishedly. "I''m taking you home." His tone sounded depressing. I t seemed like he was in a bad mood. "Arent we going to the school to get my internship flow chart? "I can send it to you on your phone." U 99 He was getting on her nerves. "Youre the one who told me I have to go to campus to collect the flow chart... "Dinner wasn''t too filling, so I thought I''ll get some exercise in," he stated with an expressionless face. Enraged, Anna fumed, "I really am just a pastime to you, aren''t I? Im just a way for the great Ackman prince to get some exercise after a meal." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Liam turned his head and nced at her. Deep within his eyes, there was a hint of amusement. The curve on his lips softened a little. "Nope, you''re the dessert after a meal." "Are you not afraid of dying from eating too much!" Infuriated, Anna''s voice subconsciously turned high-pitched. Liam chuckled. "Even after we do it again, I''ll still be able to eat more. Would you like to try it?" "Liam Ackman, go eat sh*t!" Anna raged. Once they reached the Hamiltons'' home, Anna opened the door and hopped out of the car without even ncing at Liam. She stormed into the house. Liam''s voice sounded from behind her. "Why are you in such a hurry?" "None of your business!" she snarled in a disgruntled tone. Liam chuckled. "I just wanted to remind you to be careful. After all, it''s dark outside and you cant see." " H Anna turned back to be met with Liam standing under a pool of warm yellow light. A tint of pastel yellow enveloped his tall figure and his handsome face, making him appear warm and tender. She quickly shook her head. She could not let herself b e fooled by the mans appearance. After all, he would always be an unmeltable iceberg. "Day or night is all the same for a blind person! Mr. Ackman, please mind your own business." Liams expression darkened. His gaze turned cold i n an instant. ''This woman cant tell good from bad!'' "Since you''re pretending to be blind, don''t leave any chances for people to see through your act!" Liam said coldly. "It''s not like you dont know Im just pretending!" Why did she have to be careful when there was no one else there? "Even when you''re alone, you still have to keep up the act! Your ns are always full of holes-no wonder you cant seed in anything you do! Annas chest tightened. ''Just how cautious is that man? ''Why does he always have to be so heedful? It''s not like he''s a secret agent. She roared at him angrily, "Mind your own business! Are we rted in any way? Stop meddling in my business! You and I have no rtions whatsoever! For some reason, the corner of her eyes turned moist. She quickly looked up and let the night breeze dry the wetness in her eyes. "Don''t be so dumb if you want to be my woman! Liam was also annoyed. A frigid aura stemmed from the bottom of his ink-ck eyes. "I don''t want to be your woman! she said in an aloof tone as she willfully held her head up. Liam felt a dull pain in his chest. "What did you say? Even so, she continued to re at him fearlessly. "Mr. Ackman, this dessert has turned rancid. Please find a different dessert next time! Having said that, she turned away and strode toward the main entrance of the Hamilton family mansion. Liam''s handsome face scrunched up with rage. He clenched his fists so hard that his veins popped up prominently. ''That goddamn woman!'' Did she not know how many girls wanted to be his woman or how many girls yearned to be needed by him! How dare she say no in such a contemptuous manner! "Anna Hamilton, you''re the one that should eat sh*t! He turned away and entered his car, mming the door violently. The car shot away with lightning speed and disappeared into the darkness of the night. Anna bit her lip as she endured the stinging pain in her heart. The moment she opened the door, she saw Lisa staring at her with a stunned expression. Annas heart sank. Her face instantly turned pale. It seemed like Lisa had heard her conversation with Liam! "M-m-miss Anna... Sir made me... made me wait for your return..." Lisa''s voice trembled. She stared unblinkingly at Anna with widened eyes. Annas fingers were quivering. She hurriedly turned her gaze hollow and reached out her arms to feel for Lisa. "Lisa, Dad should be... should be asleep, right? Anna''s voice was also quavering. Lisa quickly stepped forward to help Anna. She hung her head low as she answered respectfully, "Sir, Madam, and Ms. Chloe are all asleep. Ms. Anna, let me help you to your room." Anna nodded hesitantly. She suddenly felt vexed that she did not listen to Liam''s advice and ended up exposing herself. What should she do? She secretly nced at Lisa. She was covered in a cold sweat. Lisa had been working for the Hamilton family back when Annas mother was still alive. She had always loved and pampered Anna like family, but... At the end of the day, she was a maid of the Hamilton family, not the Lincoln family. Was Lisa more loyal to her father or her? That remained to be unknown. If her father were to find out about her faked blindness, all the hard work she had put in so far would go down the drain! Chapter 124 Why Care so Much Chapter 124 Why Care so Much Anna was afraid. If Lisa was to tell her father about her faked blindness... Her father would forever see her as a cunning and devious woman. After all, he was a distrustful man. From that day onwards, no matter how well she behaved, Daniel would always put up a wall against her. Moreover, it would make him believe that Nicole and Chloe were the more trustworthy ones in the house. If that were to happen, her status in the house would plummet. It would be almost impossible to turn things around. Anna subconsciously tightened her grip on Lisas arm. Lisa noticed that Anna''s fingers were as cold as ice. She nced at her worriedly. "Ms. Anna, is the night too cold? You''re freezing. Anna shook her head. She was so anxious she could not utter a word. "Ms. Anna, dont be afraid. I''ll guide you. I won''t let you fall." Lisa smiled tenderly at Anna. The woeful and sympathetic look in her eyes made Anna''s heart ache. Lisa helped her up the stairs carefully and guided her t o her room. Then, she took out a pair of pajamas for Anna and was going to help her change. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Ms. Anna, now that youre lost your vision, please don''t stay out sote. The cold isn''t good for your health, Lisa advised in a warm and quiet voice. "Lisa..." Anna nced at Lisa hesitantly. In Anna''s memories, Lisa had always been gentle andpassionate toward her. Since the year her mother passed away, Lisa would hold Anna in her arms every night as she bawled her eyes out. She would console her and coax her to sleep. For a few consecutive years, Anna could not sleep without Lisa by her side. Back then, Lisa had a whole head of ck hair. Years had passed since then. Her hair was already graying. Streaks of white could be seen on her sideburns and scattered across the rest of her hair. Lisa wanted to help Anna change, but Anna declined. "Lisa, I can do it myself. "Ms. Anna, you cant see well. Let me help you." Anna felt a lump in her throat. She slowly lowered her head. "Lisa... you heard us, didn''t you? Lisa continued to smile warmly and kindly at Anna. She gently stroked Annas ink-ck hair. As she continued to smile, her eyes reddened. "Ms. Anna, I feel gratified yet woeful watching you grow and journey through life all these years... Now that you''ve grown up, youve learned to protect yourself. I really am..." Lisa sobbed. She wiped away the beads of tears in the corners of her eyes. "Madam can finally rest in peace. Anna wrapped her arms around Lisa. Beads of tears rolled down her eyes like pearls falling out from a broken ne. She had been enduring immense suffering throughout the years -finally, she was at the end of her patience. Despite all that had happened, Anna had never wanted things to reach this point. She had been fighting alone for so long. Atst, she had found someone to stand beside her and provide her with the warm hands of support she needed. Lisa patted Anna''s bed and advised, "Ms. Anna, you still have a long way to go. Don''t rush it." "Mr. Ackman was right. You must always be vignt. N o matter what you''re doing, you can''t leave any holes i n your ns." Anna nodded. Her feelings toward Liam at the moment were a mess. She undoubtedly hated the irresponsible man, yet she was thankful toward him and one could even say she was awed by his mysterious ways. "But at the end of the day, Im very delighted to know that your eyes are fine," Lisa said softly as she helped Anna wipe away the tears in the corner of her eyes. "Don''t be afraid. Take things slowly. You still have me. I will never let that mother-daughter duo bully you forever." Lisa smiled with tears in her eyes. She tucked back the loose strands of hair on Anna''s temple. Anna nodded. "Thank you, Lisa. It feels so warm with you around. Tears rained down again as she hugged Lisa tightly. It was as if she was pouring out all the feelings she had kept bottled out all these days. At night, Anna tossed and turned on her bed, unable to fall asleep. Liams words lingered in her mind. ''Even when you''re alone, you still have to keep up the act! Your ns are always full of holes-no wonder you can''t seed in anything you do! She rolled over again. Liam''s attractive voice sounded i n her head again. ''Don''t be so dumb if you want to be my woman!'' She rolled over once more. ''No, I just need you. ''The word ''like'' can''t be used so casually. One has to b e responsible for it. ''You''re the dessert after a meal.'' Anna pressed her hands against her ears. She did not want to hear his voice anymore. Even so, his face, his voice, his frown, and smile still lingered in her mind. She sat up abruptly and gazed out the window as the sky gradually turned bright. A million emotions were cycling through her mind. She could not have peace at all. What was wrong with her? Why did she keep thinking about him? Why did she care so much about a man who only desired her body? She fell back onto her bed and pressed her pillow against her face. She started singing Mary Had a Little Lamb to distract herself but subconsciously started singing Jingle Bells halfway through. She hurled her pillow away and shook her head nonstop. Her disheveled hair stuck onto her dainty face. "Have I gone insane? Even when singing, I sang the song he chose!" She sat crossed-legged on her bed and started breathing in and out deeply. She tried meditating; she tried to perform an exorcism; she tried to empty her mind and concentrate. s, Liams infuriatingly handsome face still shed across her mind. Anna quickly took more deep breaths and dispelled all her thoughts. Then, she started singing, "0 say can you see, by the dawn''s early light, what so proudly we hailed at the twilight''sst gleaming. Whose broad stripes and bright stars through the perilous fight..." Anna sang and sang and eventually fell asleep. It was always hot on a summer afternoon. Anna still felt ufortably hot despite the working air conditioner in her room. She rolled over on her bed and sat up. She did not expect herself to sleep until sote in the afternoon. She shook her head. Still feeling groggy, it felt as if she had been asleep for the longest time. Her mouth felt ufortably dry. She reached for the ss beside her bed but could not feel it anywhere. "That''s weird. I could have sworn there was a ss of water herest night. She licked her dry lips and stretched with her eyes narrowed. She grabbed her phone, wanting to ask Lisa for a ss of water. However, no one answered the call. Anna had no choice but to feel her way toward her room door and head downstairs for a ss of water. Liams words had been ingrained in her mind. Even when there was no one around, Anna kept up her blind act. She could not leave any more ws in her act. She had to be vignt at all times as the walls might have ears. Anna felt the wall as she walked. When she passed by the corridor, she could vaguely see a figure darting by i n a deep corner of the corridor. The figure she saw was red, and the person who loved red the most in that house was none other than Chloe. Anna narrowed her glistening eyes. Chloe''s suspicious appearance in the corridor could only mean trouble. Anna pretended as if nothing had happened and continued forward along the wall. "Ah... Anna abruptly slipped and fell on the floor. She yelled out in pain. "Oh dear, Anna! How did you fall?" Chloe rushed out to help Anna up. She had an anxious expression on her face. Anna wanted to grab Chloe''s hand and stand up, yet she slipped again. Chloe took the chance to push Anna toward the stairs that were behind her... "Ah!" Chapter 125 Why Must You Treat Me Like This "Ah..." Chapter 125 Why Must You Treat Me Like This "Ah..." Anna yelped as she fell backward toward the stairs. Chloe''s lips curled up as she smirked delightedly. As long as Anna rolled down the stairs, she would be covered in cuts and bruises. She could break her leg, disfigure her face or even get brain damage-all of which would lead to the crumbling of Anna''s marriage with Bryan. As those thoughts ran through Chloes mind, the grin o n her face grew wider and the shine in her eyes turned even brighter. She crossed her arms as she watched Anna fall backward. Her eyes were full of madness. ''Anna Hamilton, as long as youre crippled by this fall, I''ll take good care of you from today onwards. We''re still sisters after all.'' Unexpectedly, Anna only fell two steps down the stairs before grabbing onto the railing of the stairs. Chloe''s eyes shot wide open. She stared displeased at Anna, who was hanging onto the railing. She yearned t o rush up to her, pluck her hands off those railings and push her down the stairs. Anna''s face scrunched up in pain. She hugged the railing tightly, strenuously supporting the weight of her aching body as she sat on the stairs. "Anna! Anna..." Chloe darted toward her, pretending to be worried. "Anna, are you alright?" "Isn''t this what you wanted?" Anna uttered coldly as she red in Chloe''s direction. There was not a hint of warmth in her voice. Chloe staggered. She stood on the stairs and looked down on Anna from high above. She spoke in a casual and absent-minded tone. "Haha, what are you saying, Anna? Let me help you u p. The floor is cold. "Where are you hurt? Is it painful?" Chloe tugged at Anna, yet she was unwilling to let go o f the railings. "I don''t need your fake concern!" If it were not for Chloe, she never would have fallen down the stairs. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Anna''s heart shuddered. She held on even tighter to the railing, afraid that Chloe was unsatisfied and wanted to take the chance to push her down again. The corner of Chloe''s lips twitched a little. She said in an earnest tone, "Anna, what kind of attitude is that? I was just trying to help you up just now. Who would''ve thought youd push me away and end up falling yourself... "Anna, now that you''ve lost your vision, you have to be more cooperative! You''re fortunate to not have rolled down the stairs. Otherwise, your eyes won''t be the only thing thats broken. If you break a limb, will the Dawson family still want you?" "Ha! You''re right, Chloe. I really ought to be more cautious. Otherwise, I might fall into a scoundrels trap and die in ways I cant even imagine." "Anna, what are you saying? You sound like you''re referring to someone specific. I was only concerned about you." Chloe shot a menacing re at Anna. "Hurry up and stand already. If Daddy sees this, he''ll me me for not taking good care of you again." Chloe took Anna''s arm again but Anna still refused to stand up. Chloe was growing impatient. "Are you deliberately not standing up so that Daddy can see this? Are you gonna cry in front of him andin about me again?" Anna scoffed. "You really are concerned about me, Chloe. I''m afraid that you might even be clearer as to how my eyes became like this in the first ce!" Chloe''s panic was evident on her face. She quickly rebutted, "Anna, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you please! How would I know how you ended up like that!" Anna gazed at Chloe. Her voice abruptly turned sorrowful. "Chloe, there''s just the two of us here. Please tell me honestly-did you do something to my eye drops?" "Anna, stop talking nonsense!" "Chloe... What is it that you want? Just tell me. Ill give i t to you, no matter what it is... Why must you treat me like this? "I''m already blind, my wedding with Bryan has been postponed and I can''t even take over the company anymore. Ive lost everything. Waa..." Anna started to wail miserably. "Chloe, Ive always seen you as my real sister. Why must you treat me like this? Why..." Anna grabbed the hem of Chloes skirt and shed countless tears. Seeing Anna crying at her feet, a splendid smile slowly blossomed on Chloes face. She had dreamt of this scene for so many nights, waiting for the day Anna would kneel at her feet and wail. Chloe crossed her arms in front of her chest and held her head high. At that moment, she looked like a proud victor, looking down snobbishly at the loser. "Your real sister? Ms. Hamilton, when have you ever seen me as your real sister? I''ve always been like your attendant, your maid, even! You have never seen me a s your real sister!" Chloe''s voice turned high-pitched with her stirred-up emotions. "Why must you treat me like this? Why? What is it that you want? Tell me and I''ll give it all to you..." Anna was still crying. Her tears fell droplet by droplet. "Why? I don''t know why either! So what, if it was me? S o what, if it wasn''t? You''re already blind, yet you still cling onto Bryan unapologetically!" Chloe got more and more enraged as she talked. Her chest heaved heavily. "I love Bryan, and he loves me too! The love between u s is true, so how can I let go of him so easily!" Anna clutched onto Chloe''s skirt even tighter. Her hand trembled. "Haha... What a joke! Bryan loves you? Anna Hamilton, where did you get all this self-confidence? From being the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family? Chloe scoffed contemptuously as she stared down at the woman crawling on the steps with disdain. "Chloe, what do you mean by that? Bryan loves me for me, not for my status!" "Anna, stop pretending already! Let me tell you, the person Bryan truly loves is me!" Chloe pointed at herself frantically. She continued, "The two of us had long nned our future in private. Once he takes over the Dawson family, we can both be together openly and honestly. "I admire you, Anna. Didnt you find out about this a long time ago? Yet you''re able to hang around Bryan and pretend as if nothing was going on. I don''t know if I should praise you for having so much restraint or insult you for having so little self-worth. I can''t believe you can tolerate your own fiance cheating on you!" Chloe had long hoped for Anna to fall out with Bryan over this. Contrary to that, Anna had kept quiet all that while, stagnating Chloe''s progress. Even till that day, their marriage had not been canceled and Chloe still remained a hidden mistress. "Why must Bryan marry you! Why can''t he marry me!" Chloe screamed and clenched her teeth in rage. "Chloe, did you forget? I''m a Hamilton; youre not," Anna raised her chin and uttered slowly. She kept aiming her blows at Chloe''s heart. "So what, if youre a Hamilton? You''re blind now! I dont believe the people of Lincoln Group will allow a blind sessor to take over, and I dont believe the Dawson family will agree to have a blind inw! "No matter what happens, Grandpa''spany will eventually fall into my hands. As for my marriage with Bryan, Grandmother Dawson had already agreed t o it, so you have no right to be screaming here and ignoring everyone else''s decisions!" Anna chastised. Chloe''s mes of fury burnt bright. "Even if I have no such rights, what gives a blind woman, who cant even walk without falling down, any more rights than me?" Chloe scoffed disdainfully. She continued, "Anna Hamilton, stop dreaming already. Bryan will never marry you! If I were you, I would have wisely broken off the engagement instead of postponing the stupid wedding! I can''t believe you were bold enough to say those words. You really are shameless! Dont you know the Dawson family has no intentions of taking you in! "How unfortunate it would be for a prestigious family like the Dawson''s to have a blind inw!" Anna could clearly see the mockery in Chloe''s eyes. She chuckled and said, "Chloe, even if I do break off the engagement, do you think the Dawson family will want you as their inw?" Hearing that made Chloe exasperated. She scoffed and replied, "What is there to not like about me? I am much more fun and passionate than you! Look at yourself right now! What do you have besides a pretty face? "Ah, so you''re fun. Is that your only value in Bryan''s eyes?" Chloe shrugged nonchntly. "I am a woman-as long as I can win men over in this aspect, I can triumph over any woman with power or wealth." She slowly squatted down and whispered, "I am also a daughter of the Hamilton family. Anything that you can do, I can too. On top of that, I can do it much better than you." Anna suddenly lost her cool. She screamed, "Chloe, how have I wronged you? Why must you steal Byran away from me? Why must you rob me of the man I love?" Chloe replied scornfully, You parade around your status as the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family, acting all high and mighty in front of me. You have all the spotlight of the family and everyone treats you like a princess. How does it feel to plummet to the very bottom? Youre a b*tch that deserves to be blind!" "Chloe, how could you say that? I''ve always seen you a s my real sister. Why would you say all that..." Anna grasped at Chloe''s skirt. Meanwhile, her other hand subtly slipped into her pocket and stopped recording on her phone. "Chloe, Im heartbroken. How could you treat me like this... Waa..." "Anna Hamilton, let go of me!" Chloe hastily grabbed Anna''s hand. She was standing on the stairs in high heels. With Anna tugging her like that, she could lose her bnce and fall at any moment. Chloe was at the end of her patience. She smacked Anna''s hand away. "There''s no need to sit here and cry! No one will take pity on you!" Just then, a loud and menacing voice was heard. "Chloe, what are you doing? Chloe felt a chill down her spine. She felt cold as if she had fallen into an icy pit. Anna yelped. Luckily, she held onto the railing in time to save herself from rolling down the stairs. She quivered in fear, sobbing. "Chloe... I''m your sister, Chloe. Why must you treat me like this? Why..." Daniel darted over and held his shivering daughter in his arms. "Anna, are you okay? Did you get hurt anywhere?" Daniel asked in a concerned and distressed tone. Annas tear-stained face made her appear especially helpless and anguished. She shook her head gently." Waa... Dad, I-I-I''m fine..." Anna dove into Daniel''s embrace and hugged him tightly. She choked up as she cried, making Daniel''s heart ache. "Chloe Hamilton, what did you do to your sister?" Daniel growled furiously. Chapter 126 A Forceful Slap Chapter 126 A Forceful p Chloe trembled in fear. The conceited expression she had instantly vanished from her ashen face. "D-d-daddy..." Her lips trembled as she struggled to speak. Daniel hurriedly helped Anna up from the stairs." Anna, are you hurt? Let me take a look." Anna massaged her reddened wrist and shook her head. "I''m fine, Dad." "How can you say you''re fine when it''s all swollen like that!" Daniel red at Chloe. "Speak! What the hell happened here! What were you two doing on the stairs! By the time Daniel noticed themotion on the stairs, he only saw Chloe and Anna fighting on top of the stairs. It looked as if Chloe was trying to push Anna down the stairs. Daniel had never expected his obedient and adorable younger daughter to be so wicked! "D-d-daddy... I..." Even her voice quavered with fear. "Dad, it''s not Chloe''s fault. She wanted to help me up, but the floor was too slippery and I lost my bnce on my own. Anna quickly tried to get Chloe pardoned. Chloe clenched her teeth in rage. However, with Daniel around, she did not dare to utter a word. "The floor is slippery... Daniel nced at the top of the stairs and noticed that there were oil splotches on the floor. "What is the meaning of this!" Daniel roared. Chloe''s shoulders shuddered. "I-I-I... I don''t know." Daniel nced sternly at Chloes pale face. His expression was as dark as ink. "You don''t know? Do you honestly not know?" Terrified, Chloe shook her head non-stop. Her crystal clear eyes turned misty. "Daddy... I honestly don''t know..." "Is that so? Why were you two pushing and shoving each other on top of the stairs?" "Daddy, its Anna who..." Chloe stopped abruptly. Her face turned even paler. The corner of Annas lips curled up slightly. "Dad, Chloe really did only try to help me. Don''t me it on her." "Stop talking in her stead!" Daniel fumed angrily. "Daddy, youre wrongly using me. I didn''t do anything..." Chloe waved her hands frantically. "Do you think Im blind just because Im old! You think I didn''t see you two fighting on the stairs?" "No, Daddy, let me exin..." Chloe''s voice started to quiver. Tears welled up in her eyes as she gazed at Anna with even more resentment. Anna locked eyes with Chloe. Her expression was as cold as ice. "Dad, I trust Chloe. I''m sure she isn''t responsible for the oil on the floor." "Lisa meticulously sweeps the floor every day. I have personally instructed all the maids in the house to not wax the floor in fear that Anna might fall. So how can there be oil stains on the floor!" Daniel panted heavily from rage. His gaze toward Chloe was filled with even more hatred. "Chloe, Anna is your sister. How could you do something like that to her! I''m utterly disappointed in you!" "Daddy, I didn''t! I really didn''t do anything! Anna is framing me!" Smack! After hearing the loud and crisp sound, Chloe felt a burning pain on her cheek. She stared at Daniel with disbelief. Her lips trembled." Daddy, you... you hit me?" "All my life... you''ve never hit me once..." She could not ept the fact that her father just hit her. Daniel''s gaze toward Chloe was filled with disappointment. "You sister kept trying to get you spared! When exactly did she frame you? Look at the things you''ve done all this while! Is this family simply too peaceful for you?! "Daddy..." Chloe''s tears rolled down. Nicole heard themotion and ran over too. "What happened here?" When Nicole saw Chloe''s red and swollen cheek, tears instantly rained out of her eyes. "Danny, what did Chloe do? How... How could you hit her so hard?" "I cant believe you hit Chloe..." Nicole held Chloe in her arms and wailed loudly. "What exactly did Chloe do that made you hit her so hard!" Daniel was also starting to regret his forceful p. After all, Chloe was not his biological daughter. He could only pamper her and never hit her; otherwise, their father-daughter rtionship, which was established over so many years, could crumble at any second. Nheless, he had already dealt the blow. There was no way of taking it back. "This is the good daughter youve raised! Why dont you ask her what she has done to her sister!" Nicole stopped breathing when she saw the oil stains o n the floor and Anna''s red and swollen wrist. She wanted to yell at Chloe for not being able to control her anger, but that was not the time to do so. She quickly asked Chloe, "Chloe, what happened? You can tell me. I won''t let anyone bully you for no reason. Chloe dove into her mothers arms and wailed loudly." Mommy... Anna fell just now, and when I went over to help her up, she wouldn''t stand up! Daddy saw us and imed I pushed Anna... "Mommy, I did no such thing... Why would I push Anna?" "Danny, why would Chloe push Anna! This must be a misunderstanding!" "What about the oil on the floor?" Daniel interrogated i n a deep voice. From the corner of her eyes, Nicole nced at the oil stains on the floor. She hurriedly said, "Danny, you''ve wrongly used Chloe! I was the one that identally spilled oil on the floor. This is all my fault. "I''m really losing my memory. When I came upstairs with Anna''s meal, I suddenly remembered that she did not like oily food, so I turned around to leave. At that time, I identally spilled some oil from the floor and forgot to wipe it up." Then, she turned to Anna and apologized. "Anna, Im s o sorry. It''s all my fault. Are you badly hurt? Do you want me to take you to the hospital for a check-up?" Anna scoffed internally as she watched the motherdaughter duo y out their act. "It''s okay. I''m fine. Dad, we''re all family. Lets not look into this incident anymore." Just as Nicole opened her mouth to exin more, Anna interrupted her. "Dad, I''m tired. Ill go rest in my room." Daniel quickly called for Lisa to help Anna back to her room, then turned to look at Chloe''s beautiful tear-stained face. "Alright, don''t cry. You must always remember that Anna is your sister. Just because she won''t take all this to heart, it doesnt mean you can do whatever you want!" Nicole quickly nudged Chloe. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Only then did Chloe whimper, "I understand, Daddy. I won''t do it again." Nicole held the sobbing girl in her arms. "You''ve already hit her and relieved your anger. Let''s not scold her anymore. She''s still a kid who doesn''t know any better. I''ll be sure to have a proper talk with her." Daniel shot a nce at Nicole. "You better keep her in line. I dont want this house to be full of squabbles!" "Of course. I''ll keep everything in the house under control," Nicole assured. "What are you waiting for? Go get ointment for Anna!" "I''ll go right now! Nicole quickly let go of Chloe and grabbed ointment from the first aid kit. She rushed to Anna''s room. Chloe wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes and nced at Daniel timidly. "Daddy..." "If you''re not gonna stay in line, don''t call me Dad anymore! Don''t forget to apologize to your sister! Daniel put his hands behind his back and scoffed coldly as he turned around and left. Chloe bit her lip. Tears continued to well up in her eyes as she red at Anna''s room resentfully. She clenched and ground her teeth. Chapter 127 Beat Her at Her Own Game Chapter 127 Beat Her at Her Own Game When Anna returned to her room, Lisa quickly brought her some ice to apply a coldpress on her red and swollen wrist. "Ms. Anna, its not worth it if you get yourself hurt," Lisa murmured sorrowfully. Anna did not reply. She endured the pain on her wrist and let her mind wander off. Although her n was a sess, she had to suffer through almost just as much as the enemy. She grabbed her phone and nced at the voice recording from just now. Her lips curled up a little into a cold smile. "It''s all my fault for not keeping my eye on them. Madam instructed me to water the nts in the garden. If I was in the house, I never would have given Ms. Chloe the chance to spread oil on the floor." "Lisa, that incident wasn''t your fault." Lisa gazed at Anna worriedly. "Ms. Anna, please be cautious at all times. You can''t let your guard down." Anna nodded. "I noticed something odd on the floor just now. I purposely fell the first time, but who wouldve thought Chloe would push me again." "Ms. Anna, you know Ms. Chloe''s line of thought well. She witnessed your defeat with her own eyes, yet Sir became more protective of you instead. How could she not hate you more?" "I have underestimated her viciousness." Anna closed her eyes and sighed. "At the end of the day, I still don''t want to think so badly of humanity." "If Ms. Chloe has the heart to rob you of your vision, what won''t she do? Ms. Anna, theres no knowing what''s in a person''s heart. You must always be vignt." Exhausted, Annay on her pillow. She did not want t o say a word anymore. Liam was right-she was too stupid. She fell for their traps again and again. Just then, Nicole pushed open her bedroom door and came in. When she saw Lisa inside, she quickly put on a caring smile. "Anna, are you alright? Let me have a look at your injury. Is it bad? "This is all my fault. I can''t believe I forgot to wipe the floor. It''s all my fault..." "Mom, you don''t have to me yourself. Anna put on a faint smile. Nicole was truly an expert actress. "Lisa, go wipe the floor. My sin would be exacerbated i f Anna were to fall again! Ill help Anna apply some ointment." Lisa nced at Anna anxiously, then quietly left the room. Nicole spoke softly as she carefully applied the ointment on Annas wrist. "Now that your vision is bad, why can''t you stay in your room quietly? Why did you go out? You will only cause more trouble for others." Anna''s chest tightened, yet maintained her faint smile. "I''ve troubled you, Mom." "Naha, why would you say that? Its no trouble at all. Im just spreading some ointment. Unfortunately, you''re the one that got hurt. Serious injuries like this take a long time to heal." How could Anna not hear the mockery and ridicule in Nicoles voice? She replied, "I may be the one that got hurt, but I still feel guilty for making you worry, Mom!" "I think you should go check on Chloe instead. After getting pped by Dad, I''m sure shes boiling." "Help me tell Chloe to simmer down. Being angry all the time isn''t good for her body. Besides, were all family!" Nicole nced at Anna with eyes as sharp as thorns. She forced a faint smile onto her face. "Indeed. Chloe i s still young. She doesn''t know any better. Sometimes, she does things without thinking and causes little incidents like this, evoking your father''s wrath." "Chloe is very smart. Even I am no match for her." Nicole deliberately pretended to be surprised. "Anna, you''re wrong in that sense! How can Chloe''s brain bepared to yours? You are clearly the smartest one here." Anna smiled faintly. Her eyes were as calm as freshwater. "Actually, the smartest person here is you, Mom. I must strive to learn from you." Nicole went to Chloe''s room and helped her apply ointment to her cheek. An intense look of resentment was evident on Chloe''s pretty face. "This is all that b*tch, Anna''s fault! If it were not for her, Daddy never would have hit me!" Nicole let out a despondent sigh. "Chloe, you''re too rash. Have you not noticed that your father''s attitude toward Anna had gone through a massive change?" "No matter how much it changed, he still shouldn''t have hit me!" Exasperated, Chloe''s eyes welled up with tears. Nicole spoke as she applied ointment for Chloe. "Do you think your father will believe I identally spilled oil on the flood? Do you think he will pity you just because you wailed miserably?" "But Daddy has always pampered me before!" "That was in the past-when he thought you were an obedient child." Nicole sighed. "After all, you''re not his biological daughter! Moreover, Anna lost her vision and proactively suggested that she should hold off on taking over thepany. In his eyes, Anna is a thoughtful daughter with no malice in her heart. "Your father had been out fighting in the business world for so many years. Every rtionship he has had long beenmercialized! If Anna could not bring any benefit to him, his attitude toward her would never have taken such a big turn!" "But Anna still wants to marry Bryan. She''s just postponing the wedding. If she marries into the Dawson family, thepany would eventually end up in her hands! Is Daddy oblivious to this fact?" Anna clenched her fists tightly. She was displeased. 1 "Of course, your father knows about that too, but postponing the wedding will buy him some time, which is exactly what he wants. But to be frank, even I have no idea why your father seems to be extra nice toward Anna. It''s like he had be an entirely different person all of a sudden! If I comin just a little about Anna, he would rage at me. He waspletely different in the past." Nicole could not unravel this mystery. "I dont want to remain beneath Anna forever. I dont want the people around me to say I am not a real member of high society. The only person who can marry into the Dawson family is me!" Chloe stated determinedly. "Chloe, this is a good thing." "What do you mean, Mommy? "Just think about it. Anna spends most of her time resting at home now, meaning that you will have plenty of time to spend with Bryan. Take the opportunity to get a firm grasp of Bryans heart. It would be even better if you get pregnant with his child. After all, Madam Dawson yearns to have a great-grandson. If you get pregnant, you''ll have hope of marrying into the Dawson family! Chloe rubbed her stomach gently. The corner of her lips curled up wickedly. "I wonder if my womb will cooperate." "But Mommy, do you think Anna has lost her vision? Sometimes, the fierce look in her gaze scares me a little. "In truth, I didnt n to hurt her today. I just wanted t o test if shes actually blind. To my surprise, shes the one thatnded a blow on me in the end. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Mommy, she slipped and almost rolled down the stairs. Do you think she has truly lost her vision?" Nicole pondered upon it for a while and said, "I always feel like her eyes look no different than a normal persons. Sometimes, I do get the frightening sense that she can see through everything." A cunning look appeared in Nicole''s eyes. "The most important step now is to find out if Anna is truly blind or not. If she really is blind, its a win for us; if she isnt..." Nicoles eyes turned mysterious. She said in a low voice, "Then we can use that against her and beat her a t her own game. "How shall we do that, Mommy? Chloes eyes twinkled. Nicole leaned in and whispered into Chloe''s ears. A wicked smile bloomed on Chloes face. ''Anna Hamilton, this time, you''re dead meat! Chapter 128 What Are You up to Now! Chapter 128 What Are You up to Now! Liam had not contacted Anna for a few days. Anna was a little distressed. She frequently took her phone and scrolled through his chat messages. Nheless, it remained quiet without any changes. It seemed like the man did not need her anymore after he had had enough to eat that night! There was no news from Liam. On the contrary, Charles remained very active in the university group chat. After he hosted all those lucky draws for Anna, all the students in the university had be his little pets. Every time they saw Charles appearing in the chat, they would all call him ''the generous god or ''Little Annies Hubby. Charles was delighted by these nicknames and thus rained all sorts of cash prizes on them to reward their sweet words. Thus, every time Charles appears in the chat, the whole group would blow up. Even Principal Mason would say a few words each time and participate in the lucky draws. Anna wondered if these students would just stare at their phones whenever they were free, waiting for Charles to appear. Moreover, whatever Charles made a n appearance, the students would instantly tag Anna i n their messages to reel her in. Anna had once suspected Charles to be Chloe or Nicole, or even Bryan. However, it soon became evident that Charles was none of these three. Firstly, Nicole and Chloe did not have that much money to splurge in a group chat. Even if they did, they would spend it on cosmetics instead of wasting it on some random group chat. Secondly, even if Bryan was secretly helping them, based on his current status in the Dawson family, he would not be able to take out so much money just for some scheme. Anna made a rough calction of all the money Charles spent on the group chat and the total went up t o a few million dors. She alone had won more than a million dors from him. Moreover, there were so many people waiting impatiently for his lucky draws every day. Was that man crazy? Was he trying to show off his wealth? Did money grow on trees in his house? Was that why he could spend so much without remorse? The people in the group started calling for Anna again, asking her toe out. That was because Charles had once said that he would instantly host a lucky draw if Anna came out and spoke to him. The people in the group frantically tagged Anna, making her phone ring non-stop. Anna did not want to say anything in the group. She feared that it would arouse suspicion about her eyes. She could not refrain from clicking into the group when she saw the lucky draw. Otherwise, she would have ignored even the cash prizes and continued to pretend as if she was offline. Nheless, Anna could not take it anymore. She clicked into her private chat with Charles and hastily replied. Then, Charlespliantly replied. Anna hurriedly closed the chat. Just then, a call came in from Bryan. The noisy ringtone gave her a headache. Those few days, Bryan had been inquiring about her over the phone every single day. He had not returned from his business trip yet; otherwise, he would have shown up in person to pester her. Anna took out the SIM card from her phone. "Finally, some silence!" Anna adored the peace she could enjoy when her SIM card was taken out. However, she had to suffer the consequence of not being able to call Lisa to ask for some fruits. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She got up and exited her room. Anna had not left the room much since the incident where Chloe spread oil all over the top of the stairs. She had no wish to go out either. She cooped herself u p in her room and secretly did some revision. That was the most important thing to her at that moment. After all, if she could not get good grades before graduation, how would she appeal to the stubborn senior shareholders of Lincoln Group who prioritized results! She felt her way to the kitchen downstairs. Just as she was about to pour herself a cup of juice, Nicole appeared out of nowhere and darted in front of her. "Anna, you want some juice? Let me help you! Otherwise, if you bump into anything, your father will me me for not taking good care of you again." Anna felt her way to a chair. Just as she was about to sit down, Nicole rushed over to help. Then, she poured her a ss of juice and ced it by her hand. "I could not help but feel guilty for causing your wrist injuryst time. I really want to make it up to you, but i t seems like youve been avoiding us these few days." "Don''t say that, Mom. You have to take care of Dad and the house. I cant trouble you all the time. Its enough t o have Lisa looking after me! I wasnt avoiding you or anything like that. I just didn''t want to trouble you and Chloe anymore." "Anna, we are family. This is no trouble at all." Anna gazed at Nicoles fake smile. She grabbed the cup and quietly took a sip of her juice. After finishing the juice, Anna stood up and felt her way out of the kitchen. Nicole quickly ran up to her to help guide her. She quietly moved a chair in front of Anna. She smiled and offered, "Anna, you can''t see well. Let me bring you up." The corner of Anna''s lips subtly curled up into a wry smile. She was not actually blind, so she could see the chair Nicole deliberately ced in her path. Nicole was probing her! Anna''s eyes were calm like water. She said in a soft tone, "Mom, I''ve lived in this house for more than twenty years. I know the cement of every item like the back of my hand. On the coffee table in the living room, there''s a basket full of apples. The smell of apples permeates every corner of the living room. It''s Dad''s favorite scent. "The newspaper that Dad reads every morning is ced right beside the fruit basket. Besides the newspaper would be Dad''s purple teapot. "From the kitchen to the living room, it takes exactly seventy-five steps. After the first thirty steps, there are two-step stairs I should be careful about. It takes sixteen steps to go upstairs. Turn left at the top of the stairs and I will reach my room in twenty steps. Anna could clearly see Nicole''s face gradually turning pale. With a faint smile, Anna imed, "I can find everything in the house with my eyes closed. I won''t make a single wrong step. "So I really don''t need you to guide me, Mom. I can get back to my room by myself. Anna shoved away Nicoles hands and smoothly went around the chair. "Mom, I may not be able to see, but m y mind is still clear and my ears are still sharp. The sound of chairs scraping against the floor is very piercing. I don''t like it." U H Nicole watched as Anna left. Her eyes widened with shock and her face turned even paler. It was as if she had just seen a ghost. Her dry lips were parted slightly, yet she could not utter a word. When did Anna be so terrifyingly hard to trick? As Anna went up the stairs, Chloe stood in her path. Chloe''s intentions could not be more obvious. She had clearly made ns with Nicole to test if Annas blindness was real. Chloe had an ultra-bright torchlight in her hands. She shone it right into Anna''s eyes. Anna shut her eyes instinctively. She did not open them again. "Chloe, what are you up to now?" "How did you know it was me?" Chloe was still shining the light straight at her eyes. "Anna, you seem to hate bright lights a lot! The corner of Chloes lips slowly curled upward. Her eyes sparkled brightly. Anna''s chest tightened. Her breathing started to stagger. ''Obviously!'' It is human instinct to avoid such sudden blinding lights! Anna clenched her fists tightly, trying her best to keep her cool. She could not let Chloe see any more ws in her act. Chapter 129 Are You Insane! Chapter 129 Are You Insane! Chloe held the torchlight in her hand and took a step closer to Anna. Her grin was especially smug and mboyant. "Anna, why aren''t you opening your eyes? What are you hiding from?" Chloe said in a whispered tone. Her voice was brimming with excitement. "If Daddy was to find out about this, what do you think he''ll think of you? What do you think hell do?" "Find out about what? About you shining a torchlight into my eyes?" Anna''s lips curled up. Her expression did not reveal the slighted hint of panic. "I''ll tell him about how much your eyes hate the light and how you''ve faked your blindness all this while! I can''t believe you tricked your own family! You tricked Daddy! How could you do that while he sees you as his obedient andpassionate daughter! Anna maintained her calm smile. "Did my eyes react t o the light? That''s amazing news! I must go to the hospital and ask if this is a sign of me regaining vision soon!" "Anna, stop acting already! Do you dare to open your eyes?" Chloe challenged in a deep and nasty tone. Anna had a perplexed expression on her face. "My eyes aren''t open? Why do I feel like my eyes are open?" "Anna Hamilton!" "Chloe, stop making a ruckus. You''ve already humiliated yourself; is that not enough?" Anna''s tone turned impatient. Anna took two steps closer toward Chloes direction, making Chloe instinctively take a step backward. Anna''s face was emotionless. Her expression was as nd as a cup of water. Even so, Chloe felt her chest tightening and a piercing cold feeling spreading in her bones. "Chloe, do you remember what happened on these stairs that day? Unfortunately for you, I have a voice recording of it." Chloe''s breathing stopped abruptly. Her face turned ashen. "What did you say?" Anna shed her a casual smile. "I think I''ve recorded a lot of things that shouldn''t be on record. Would you like to hear it?" "Anna Hamilton!" Chloe''s voice turned uncontrobly loud and high-pitched. "I think you admitted to ruining my eyes that day. If Daddy was to find out about this, what do you think he''ll think of you? What do you think he''ll do?" Anna used Chloes own words against her. Chloe''s whole body trembled. Her voice was also quavering. "Anna Hamilton, dont you dare let Daddy know about this! "What should I be scared of?" "That was clearly the doing of a maid!" Chloe had always felt confident that her father would always protect her. She was not afraid of Anna showing the recording to him. "Now that the truth has been revealed... Do you think Dad will still protect you? If I dont let this go and bring this to a police station..." Anna deliberately dragged out her words. She did not continue. The smile on her face slowly grew wider. Infuriated, a red tint instantly appeared on Chloes fair and beautiful cheeks. "W-w-what are you nning? Chloe gazed fearfully at the bright smile on Anna''s face. "Nothing much. I''m just warning you to stay in line. Otherwise, don''t me me for disregarding the years o f sisterly rtions we shared." "Anna Hamilton! Anna chuckled. "Theres no need to be so afraid. After all, I''m still your sister. I have to tolerate the shenanigans of my headstrong and unruly little sister." Anna walked to Chloe''s side and patted her trembling shoulders. She whispered in Chloes ear, "Ive learned a new life lessontely. Would you like to hear it?" Chloe''s entire body tensed up. "Don''t mess with people who dont mess with you. But if someone messes with you, you ought to return the favor." Anna brushed past Chloe and returned to her room. A long while had passed but Chloe still stood at her spot, unable to react. Her face pale as a sheet of paper. Anna returned to her room and locked the door. In a pleasant mood, she quietly flipped open her textbook and started revising. Perhaps she had gotten used to these battles against the mother-daughter duo-Anna did not feel exhausted as she did in the beginning. Instead, she was able to handle them with ease. Her phone started ringing non-stop again. Although her SIM card had been removed, messages sent through Messenger could still go through. She grabbed her phone and saw that it was Bryan who was texting her. He asked why her cell was unavable, why she did not answer his phone, was she mad at him, and many other typical questions. Anna grew angrier when she saw his texts. That man always pretended to be loving andpassionate around her, yet he did not know that a blind girl could not read texts? He sent her a super long message. The cluster of words gave her a headache. Annoyed, Anna turned off the notification for her chat with Bryan. Just as she was about to continue studying, her phone rang continuously again. She grabbed her phone annoyedly, thinking that it was Bryan. To her surprise, it was Charles. What did he mean? Following that was another message. Was this man a moving dictionary of famous quotes? Anna hurriedly replied. Within a short while, Charles replied again. Anna was annoyed. She texted back. Charles: 1 Anna was staggered. Was he saying that everyone who yed his lucky draws suckers for simple pleasures? Including her? Then what was this ''higher pleasure Charles was seeking for? A feeling of superiority? Before Anna could ask him anything, Charles sent her another message. Anna froze. What was she seeking? She was stunned t o find out that she did not know what she desired in life. Perhaps it was to achieve her mothers sess? She wanted to aplish her mission of taking over Lincoln Group-that was what she desired in life. Anna: Charles: 1 Question marks filled Anna''s head. Charles: 1Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Anna could not take it anymore. Anna: Charles: 1 Anna: Why did this man''s tone seem so simr to Liam''s? She thought about it from a different angle and concluded that it could not be him. After all, he was always so busy. Why would he waste his time on social media? Moreover, why would he join her university group chat and start giving out money simply because of the nickname ''Little Annies Hubby ? Obviously, it could not be him! Anna thought that she must have been thinking about Liam too muchtely, which led to her mistaking someone else for him. Anna endured the pain in her wrist and hurriedly typed a message on her phone. She sent it out. Having replied that, Anna blocked Charles''s ount again. Chapter 130 Rest Assured, I Wont Hurt You Chapter 130 Rest Assured, I Won''t Hurt You Anna annoyedly tossed her phone aside. She massaged her painful wrist and silently cursed Charles, calling him a lunatic and a pervert. A few secondster, her phone chimed again. Anna could not hold back her curiosity. She grabbed her phone and saw that it was a text from Charles. Annas heart stopped. It was impossible to block his ount! How odd! Charles: Anna sweated profusely. Was he asking about her blocking him or what? Why was that man so mysterious? It was as if every message he sent had a deeper meaning unfathomable to Anna. Charles waited but did not get a reply from Anna. He wisely predicted that she did not understand the meaning behind his text. Thus, he asked tantly. When Anna saw this message, she yelped out of shock and threw her phone away. "Ah!" She quickly scanned her room. She was definitely alone, but why did she feel like a pair of eyes were staring at her the entire time? How freakishly terrifying! Charles: The hair on Anna''s body all stood on end when she felt a chilling aura around her. She quickly hugged herself tightly and swept the room with her eyes. Could Charles see her? Her phone chimed twice again, but she did not dare to touch it. She once heard that some hackers could hack into others'' phone cameras and see them from the other side of the screen. Was her phone hacked? That would exin why Charles could never be blocked. Petrified, Anna frantically switched off her phone and tossed it far away. Finally, she could let out a sigh of relief. "Could that spendthrift be a hacker? He must have hacked into my phone! No wonder he had so much money to give out!" Anna hugged herself tightly. Still feeling cold, she wrapped a woolen nket around herself. When she finally calmed down, she suddenly thought of Charles''s words again. The real reason behind her blind act... It was definitely to get back at Chloe and dy her wedding with Byan! There was no way she would marry Bryan! However, the situation she was in seemed to be worse than before. She could not take over the company and thus, could not gain power and status. Without those, how could she escape from this whirlpool? All that while, she had only been thinking about retreating to advance and to proceed with caution, one step at a time. Unfortunately, her strategy seemed to have rendered her trapped in a swamp, unable to escape. Anna knocked her skull a few times. "I really am stupid! All this while, I''ve been wasting time! There''s n o meaningful progress at all." However at that moment, what else could she do besides struggle to defend herself? Suddenly, Annas wristband rang. She anxiously nced at the electronic disy on the wristband. There was a text floating on the top of the screen. "Do you think I won''t be able to reach you just because you''ve turned off your phone?" The sender was Charles! Anna''s eyes shot wide open. The color drained from her face as she inhaled sharply. Her entire body froze. She hastily pulled off her wristband. Just then, another message came in. [I dare you to take off the wristband!] Charles''s menacing and overbearing tone made Anna stagger. "W-w-what do you want? To threaten me? To ckmail me?" Anna yelled hysterically. Charles replied swiftly. [Of course not. It''s just fun.] Fun?! Anna widened her eyes so much that they could pop right out of their sockets. She yearned to pull Charles out from the screen and beat him to a pulp. [Be a good girl. Otherwise, Ill make you regret it.] << H Even her soul was trembling. What exactly did he mean? It was as if the man could see her every action. She felt like a pair of huge invisible hands was trapping her in a cage. "Who are you?" Anna questioned. Charles did not reply. "What the hell do you want? "Why are you and what is your aim?" Charles still did not reply. Fear grew in Anna''s heart. Even a tiny wristband could be hacked? On top of that, it was the high- tech wristband Liam gave her! Anna inhaled sharply again. "Youre Liam Ackman, aren''t you?" Charles did not reply. Anna frantically tried to take off the wristband. Just then, the wristband made a beeping sound of warning. Following that was a message from Charles. [Ive warned you to never take off this wristband! Try i t if you dare!] Anna went mad. "What the hell do you want from me!" [Rest assured, I won''t hurt you. As long as you''re obedient.] Bryan could not reach Anna. He frantically rushed through his work and hastened home. However, he did not rush to Anna first. Instead, he darted him to question Grandmother Dawson. "Grandma, why did you agree to dy the wedding?" Those few days, Bryan had been distraught by this and paid no attention to his work. Grandmother Dawsonposedly shot a nce at him. "Bryan, everything I do is for the benefit of the Dawson family. What do you think our employees will think of you after seeing you disregard the company and rush home like this? How can I trust you with our family matters in the future? ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Grandmother Dawson was guilt-tripping him again! "Grandma, I..." Bryan lowered his head a little. He yearned to be the head of the Dawson family soon so he would not have to be restricted in every way. However, without Anna''s Lincoln Group acting as his pir of support to raise his status in the Dawson family, he would always remain an illegitimate child i n their eyes. It would be difficult to even preserve his status as a prominent son of the Dawson family. "Bryan, there are already a lot of people gossiping about Annas blindness. If she never regains her vision, you have to understand that she will never take over Lincoln Group." "But Grandma, she''s the only sessor to the Lincoln Group! "But she has lost her vision. Do you think the senior shareholders of Lincoln Group will agree to hand thepany over to a blind sessor? Bryan lowered his head slowly. "Grandma, I... I''m worried about Anna too. Grandmother Dawson sighed. She held Bryan''s hand. She said earnestly, "Bryan, Anna is doing this for your benefit too. Shes a thoughtful child. I don''t want this either, but for the sake of our family, and for the sake o f thepany, we have to ept it." Bryan kept silent for a few seconds, then pointed out," But Grandma, if I marry Anna now, Daniel will be my father-inw. Lincoln Group will be under his control, so I still end up being the son- inw of the head of Lincoln Group..." "Shut it! How many more years do you think Daniel can live? When he gets old, who will take over Lincoln Group?" "Ill be Anna''s husband by then. Thepany should still go to Anna, so in a way, it will be ours?" Bryans mind was full of schemes. Grandmother Dawson shot a nce at him. "So you n to take over the entire Lincoln Group." Bryan was a little embarrassed. "With Anna as my wife, everything she owns should be mine too." "Do you think Grandfather Lincoln is so indulgent? He had been overseas for so many years, yet he still has Daniel on a tight leash. Daniel helps him manage thepany yet does not dare to take over it himself. Do you think Daniel is voluntarily doing him a favor just because he is his father-in- law?" "Grandma, do you mean..." Bryan''s voice gradually grew softer. "I am worried that if Anna never regains her vision, Grandfather Lincoln will appoint a new sessor. If that were to happen, we have to call off your marriage with Anna," exined Grandmother Dawson. Chapter 131 Have You Lost Your Mind? Chapter 131 Have You Lost Your Mind? Bryan was starting to lose his cool when he heard that he might not be able to marry Anna. All the while, Anna had been his greatest hope at boosting his power and maintaining his status. Besides... He was already impatient to have that arrogant and aloof littledy. He constantly thought about the cold expression on her dainty face and the fairness and tenderness of the skin on her delicate body. His heart could not help but skip a beat when he thought of her receiving pleasure beneath his body. He must get that woman; he must have her yielding to him beneath his body. "Grandma, I''ve already been engaged to Anna for so long. Everyone knows about it already. If we don''t get married... The Dawson family will be criticized by everyone around. If that happens... "Bryan, you''re being rash again! Right now, Anna is the one that suggested we dy the wedding. We are merely doing things ording to her wishes." "So you mean to say, we must let Anna call off the wedding?" Bryan asked anxiously. "Well dy the wedding for now. We''ll talk about this more when Anna''s eyes recover. Bryan went silent. Grandmother Dawson interpreted his silence as understanding the pros and cons of their n. A hint o f delight could be seen on her worn-out face. "For the time being, make sure you do everything that youre supposed to do. Dont let anyone think that you''ve grown distant toward Anna because of her vision loss." Bryan nodded gently. "Now that Anna has lost her vision, she must have some difficulties in her heart. No matter what happens, she will still remember the kindness you show her at this time. Understand?" Bryan nodded gently again. Grandmother Dawson sighed. "Anna has had bitter fate since she was a child. She had lost her mother at such a young age and now suffers this misfortune. Even after all that, she remains thoughtful andpassionate toward the Dawson family. My heart aches to think that she might not be my granddaughter-inw one day. "Even so, I have no other choice. I cannot disregard the Dawson family. "I understand, Grandma," Bryan replied softly. Bryan left Grandmother Dawson''s room and returned t o the living room. Just then, Amelia blocked his path. Amelia grinned as she crossed her arms in front of her chest. She snickered coldly. "I heard that you ran home before you even finished your work! If thepany falls into your hands in the future, I''m afraid the glorious days of the Dawson family might being to an end." Bryan''s gaze was cold and piercing. He sneerednguidly, "No matter what, I will still be the one to take over thepany. As for the glory of the Dawson family, you need not worry yourself with that, dear sister." "Lets see how long you can keep up this pompousness! Anna has already postponed your wedding. Do you think she''s still willing to marry you?" Amelia chided in a whispered tone. Bryan smirked. "Anna only dyed the wedding because she loves me too much and is worried about burdening me." "She loves you too much? Or is she simply using this a s an opportunity to escape?" Amelia laughed. "Perhaps she had found out about your illicit rtions with Chloe, so she doesnt want to marry you anymore. Hehe..." Bryan quickly scanned their surroundings. He scolded annoyedly, "Amelia Dawson, don''t talk nonsense!" "It''s okay! I understand. What man on earth wouldn''t want to have an affair? But I do wonder, do you like the elder sister more? Or the younger? Do you want m e to persuade Grandma to let you have both?" Bryan red at her. "Amelia Dawson, worry about yourself! You''ll have to marry someone eventually! Aren''t you afraid that your reputation is so horrible that no man would dare take you as their bride!" "Tch, what did I do? It''s not like I''m doing two sisters a t once!" Bryan red viciously at Amelia, then turned away and strode out of the Dawson family mansion. Amelia red at Bryan from behind. Her eyes were filled with just as much resentment. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "If it weren''t for Bryan, the Dawson family would have been mine! How dare they let an illegitimate child snatch away my inheritance!" Amelia bit her lip angrily. She was not resigned to it, yet there was nothing she could do. After all, she was a woman. Grandmother Dawson thought that Amelia would have to take on her husbands surname in the future. Thus, in her mind, Bryan was the only ''true Dawson in the family. Bryan left the Dawson family mansion and rushed to the Hamiltons'' home. He wanted to ask Anna if she had postponed the wedding because she did not want to burden him or because she had found out something. He had always thought that Anna had been acting weirdtely. She was always distant toward him as if he was just a stranger. If Anna had found out about him and Chloe, his marriage with her would have be nothing but an illusion. When Nicole noticed Bryan''s arrival, she hurriedly went to the door to wee him. "Mr. Hamilton has gone to the office. Hes not home right now, Nicole informed with a smile. "I''m here to see Anna." Nicole maintained the vibrant smile on her face. She quickly yelled for Chloe and asked her to entertain Bryan while she went upstairs to bring Anna down. Chloe went to Bryan''s side. Just as she was about to sit down, Bryan rudely moved away from her. i "Bryan, I have not seen you for days. Why are you so distant toward me? I miss you." As she said that, her tender little hands reached around Bryans waist and gently hugged him from behind. Bryan hastily plucked off her unruly hands and moved away from her again. "Careful! Anna could come down at any second." "What are you afraid of? Its not like she can see! Bryan, do you not miss me?" Chloe hugged him from behind. Her petite hands drew circles around his chest, provoking him. Irritated, Bryan pushed her away and nced at the top of the stairs. Seeing that Anna had not appeared, h e whispered to Chloe. "Tell me the truth. Did Anna find out about us?" "Bryan, what are you saying? What can Anna find out? Or do you suspect that I''ve told her something? "Have you lost your mind? Do you think I''ll tell my sister I''m sleeping with her fiance?" Chloe rubbed the corner of her eyes sorrowfully. "Im s o scared of Anna. Why would I dare tell her anything?" Bryan''s heart could not help but soften when he saw Chloe''s cute act. At the end of the day, men could not resist cute and coquettish women. In just a second, their heart would melt. "I''m just afraid that she might have found out. That wouldnt be good for you either. There, there. Don''t cry." Chloe went nearer to Bryan and leaned her head against his shoulder. Her dainty hands were rubbing around his waist. "Bryan, did you miss me these few days? I missed you so much." Bryan''srge hand squeezed hard at her breast. His tone became more light-hearted. "You little devil! Trying to seduce me again. Wait till I have time and we''ll see how I''m gonna deal with you!" Chloe smiled coquettishly. She stared at him tenderly and said in a suggestive tone, "You better deal with m e real good." Bryan was instantly excited. Hisrge hands grabbed a t her again. Chloe let out a soft and passionate moan. Her entire body melted into Bryan''s embrace. Bryan and Chloe fondled each other. Just as things were heating up, Anna came down the stairs. Bryan quickly stood up and darted toward Anna. "Anna!" Chloe subtly ground her tooth. She red at Bryan, who was gazing at Anna with an affectionate smile on her face. She felt as if her heart could bleed from all the resentment that welled up inside. Chapter 132 Visit From an Esteemed Guest Chapter 132 Visit From an Esteemed Guest "Anna, you look like you''re feeling much better today. You must be bored out of your mind these days. Let m e take you out for some fresh air." Bryan stood attentively around Anna, like a caring and affectionate fiance. Anna turned her head away slightly. She did not want to see Bryan running circles around her. "It''s quite nice in the house. I don''t feel like going out." Chloemented in a cute voice, "How can she be bored with us taking care of her! Right, Anna?" She did not want Bryan to take Anna out either! Annas lips curled up slightly. She gazed at Anna''s beautiful dainty face and said, "But it''ll be nice to go out for a stroll too." Charles was right. Not every action could bring her luck, but taking no action would surely bring her no luck. It was time she made the first move instead of waiting to counter others'' attacks. Otherwise, she would be no different than a turtle hiding in its shell. "I''ll go with Anna!" Chloe offered hastily. Displeased, Bryan furrowed his brows. He shot a nce at Chloe, warning her to back down. Chloe pretended as if she did not see a thing. She smiled sweetly. "Bryan, you''re a man. Anna can''t see well and there''ll be no one to keep an eye on her when she goes to the restroom." Nicole quickly agreed, "That''s right, that''s right! You''re so thorough, Chloe! Bryan, it will be more convenient i f you bring Chloe with you. "It''s okay, that''s just a small matter! We''re getting married soon. Rest assured, Mrs. Hamilton, I can take good care of Anna." Bryan held Anna''s hand warmly. His tender eyes gazed deeply at Anna. It was as if Anna was the only person in his eyes at that moment. Chloe felt her chest tighten again. Anna smiled faintly. "Let''s take Chloe too! Its more convenient with her taking care of me." Seeing that Anna had already voiced her opinion, Bryan had no choice but to ept. Bryan helped Anna into the car and buckled her seatbelt for her. "Anna, where would you like to go?" Before Anna could open her mouth, Chloe butted in," Bryan, I know of a nice restaurant that just opened recently. Let''s go have lunch there! And after lunch, w e can go shopping!" Bryan turned to Anna. "What do you think, Anna?" Let''s go to the Dawson family mansion. I''d like to visit Grandma." Of course, Anna did not genuinely want to visit Grandmother Dawson. It was Charles that ordered her to go to the Dawson family mansion. He heard Nicole calling out for Anna and announcing Bryan''s arrival through her wristband. What was Charles nning this time! She yearned to break free from the feeling of being controlled by others. However, Charles was ckmailing her. If she did not listen to hismands, he would reveal her secret. Anna had no choice but to obey. Chloe clenched her teeth angrily. She red at Anna. How dare she ruin her date with Bryan! They arrived at the Dawson family mansion where Grandmother Dawson was taking a brisk walk in the garden. Chloe nced at Anna. She did not give her the chance to speak first. Chloe quickly ran up to Grandmother Dawson and wrapped her arm around hers. She said in a sweet voice, "Grandma, we''re here to visit you!" "Oh, Chloe! How thoughtful of you toe and visit m e!" "Grandma, I missed you! How have you been?" Chloe snuggled up to Grandmother Dawson''s shoulder like a n adorable little child. "Good, good." Grandmother Dawson turned around and saw Anna standing not far from her. Standing next to Bryan, the two of them looked like the perfect couple. A joyous smile instantly bloomed on Grandmother Dawsons face. "Anna, youre here too? How are you? Have you recovered well?" "Im much better now, Grandma." With Bryans help, Anna walked in front of Grandmother Dawson. "Grandma, I saw that the weather is pleasant today, so I thought I''ll bring Anna out for a stroll. Even so, she was adamant about visiting you," Bryan smiled as he sang praises of Anna. "You are the best, Anna. How thoughtful of you to think of me." Grandmother Dawson took Annas chilly hands. "Whats wrong Anna? Are you feeling cold?" Anna quickly shook her head. "I''m fine. Could be the wind." Grandmother Dawson inspected Anna''s eyes. "You still can''t see anything? Anna smiled. "Not really. Two days ago, Chloe shined a n ultra-bright torchlight into my eyes and my eyes closed subconsciously. I assume that is a sign of recovery. One of these days, I''ll head to the hospital again for a check-up." Chloe''s expression changed abruptly. Her palms were covered in sweat. She could sense hostility from the pretty smile on Annas face. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Grandmother Dawson nced at Chloe. She had long known that Chloe had ill will toward Anna. Chloe must have shone that torchlight into Annas eyes on purpose. Grandmother Dawsons gaze sent a chill down Chloes spine. She chuckled dryly. "I just wanted to stimte Anna''s eyes a little to check if she can see anything. "Anna, when youre free, dont coop yourself up at home all the time. Come take a walk around the Dawson family mansion and keep mepany too. "Its inconvenient for me to leave home with my eyes like this," Anna replied in a soft tone. Chloe hurriedly put on her cute act. "Grandma, I can alwayse and keep youpany... Grandma, it cant be that you only want Anna to apany you, right? What about me?" i Chloe yearned to have a good rtionship with Grandmother Dawson. That way, it would be easier for her to marry into the Dawson family. Grandmother Dawson turned to her with a smile. "Im just afraid that you might be busy." "Grandma, Im not busy. What can I possibly be busy with?" Chloe smiled sweetly. Grandmother Dawson smiled and replied, "Youre already all grown up, Chloe. I''m worried you might be busy looking for a boyfriend." Chloe''s cheeks reddened. She subtly nced at Bryan, but Bryan did not dare to look at her. His attention was focused solely on Anna. Grandmother Dawson personally took Anna''s hand and brought her into the house. "It''s cold outside. Even your little hands are cold like ice, Anna. Anna knew that Grandmother Dawson genuinely cared about her. A feeling of warmth welled up in her heart. Grandmother Dawson caressed Anna''s slender wrist. She asked abruptly, "Anna, why aren''t you wearing the bracelet I gave you?" "Grandma, I can''t see well right now. It''s a precious gift. What if I identally break it? I''ve kept it safe." That was a family heirloom of the Dawson family. It was a precious emerald bracelet that could only be passed down to the true granddaughter-inw of the Dawson family. Naturally, Anna would not dare to wear it everywhere and parade it ostentatiously. Grandmother Dawson brought Anna to the living room. They sat down for a while before a maid came i n to remind Grandmother Dawson that it was time to check her blood pressure and take her medication. The maid helped Grandmother Dawson back to her room, leaving Anna, Chloe, and Bryan alone in the living room. Seeing that Grandmother Dawson had left, Chloe''s mind started to run wild again. She gazed at Anna with provocative eyes. Anna raised her brows slightly when she saw Chloe silently moving to the seat next to Bryan. Her dainty hands hooked onto his fingers. She grabbed hisrge hand and ced it on her long leg. Bryan hurriedly retracted his arm. He red at Chloe irritatedly, silently giving her a warning. Chloe put on a sly smirk. She grabbed his hand again and scratched his palm gently. She mouthed silently," It''s okay. Anna can''t see." Anna held onto the wristband around her wrist. She had an impassive look in her eyes. She was angry that Chloe was acting as if no one was watching, but she was more distracted by the reason behind Charles''smand. Why did he want her to be at the Dawson family mansion? Just then, she saw the maids scrambling frantically in the kitchen. It seemed like they were preparing lunch for an esteemed guest. Chapter 133 Adding a Little Something in Their Food Chapter 133 Adding a Little Something in Their Food With the maids of the Dawson household busying themselves in the kitchen, the living room was empty, allowing Chloe to be bolder. Chloe ced her dainty hand on Bryans leg and slowly slid it upward, gently massaging his inner thigh. Bryan wanted to push her hand away, but at the same time, it felt so good. He held Anna''s hand with one hand while the other slithered around Chloe''s waist. Anna acted as if she could not see a thing. She clenched her fist so tightly that her knuckles turned white. She could see them stepping more and more out of line. Rage was about to burst out from her heart, yet she bottled it up deep within her. Aroused by Chloes seductive touch, Bryan gently rubbed her thigh with hisrge hand and squeezed her smooth and tender skin. Chloe could not help but let out a soft moan. "Ah..." Bryan immediately covered her mouth. His eyes darted toward her with a warning gaze. "What happened? Anna asked, turning her head toward Chloe. Her stare made Chloe''s chest tighten. "Nothing! Chloe scalded herself," Bryan exined hastily. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Bryan shot a nce at Chloe. She quickly nodded. Only then did Bryan remove his hand from her mouth and nose. "Haha, I thought Chloe just..." Anna deliberately dragged out her tone and did not continue. "Chloe, this is the Dawson family mansion. Don''t make this kind o f indecent noise. Itll give them the impression that the Hamiltons are ill-mannered." Chloe''s expression froze for a second. She replied in a stiff tone, "Yes, Anna." Anna continued to stare unthinkingly at Bryan and Chloe. Chloe lifted her chin and gazed at Anna provocatively. She wrapped her arms around Bryan''s neck and nted a kiss on his cheek. Bryan widened his eyes with rage. However, Chloe responded with pouty lips and puppy eyes, rendering him powerless. A wry smile subtly appeared on Anna''s lips. Her heart was spitting fire as she stared at Chloes delighted gaze. "Bryan, my foot feels a little ufortable. Can you help me check it out?" Anna said in a soft tone. Bryan quickly pushed Chloe away and helped Anna examine her ankle. "Yes, thats the spot. Help me massage it. Just then, Annas wristband chimed. Anna lowered her head and saw that it was a one-word message from Charles. [B*tch.] Anna''s shoulders shuddered. She quickly retracted her leg, too afraid to let Bryan touch her anymore. Chloes eyes turned bloodshot with resentment. Why must Bryan massage her foot? "Bryan, I''m feeling a little unwell too. I think I caught a cold. Is there any medicine in your house? Can you bring some for me? Chloe said in a coquettish tone as she ced her hand on her forehead. Naturally, Bryan knew what Chloe was nning." Alright, Ill go get some for you. "I''ll go with you!" Chloe quickly stood up and wrapped her arms around Bryan''s narrow waist from behind. Bryan froze. He quickly plucked off Chloe''s arms and silently scolded, "This is the Dawson family mansion! You better watch yourself! Chloe pouted unhappily. Just then, Grandmother Dawson suddenly came out of her room. She coughed softly. Shocked, Bryan hurriedly moved a step away from Chloe. His face turned ashen. He could never let Grandmother Dawson find out about him and Chloe. Otherwise, her disappointment toward him would be immeasurable. Grandmother Dawson red at Bryan. As her fierce gaze brushed past Chloe, Chloe''s heart shuddered. She suddenly grew fearful. Did Grandmother Dawson see something? Grandmother Dawson smiled and sat next to Anna." Your uncle will being over in a while. He said that the food from our kitchen is delicious, so I have the maids busy themselves with cooking." Anna''s hands quivered. What? Liam wasing over? Anna was starting to panic. She shifted around on the sofa. "Uh, Grandma... It''s gettingte. Chloe and I shall take our leave. Anna stood up, yearning to escape. However, his Highness, Liam Ackman, had already arrived! The moment Liam walked through the door, his oceandeep eyes darted toward Anna. James stood behind him. He could feel the sudden decrease in pressure in the air around Liam. "Auntie," Liam greeted Grandmother Dawson as he entered the house. His lips curled up into a mischievous smirk as he turned to Anna. "You''re here too, Hamilton. "What a coincidence, Mr. Ackman." Anna put on a dry smile as she sweated profusely. That two-faced man had vanished for so long! Why could he not vanish forever! Suddenly, a tall and ck figure appeared in front of her. Following that was a handsome face magnifying before her eyes. Staggering, Anna instinctively took a step backward t o be met with Liam''s sinister smile. "Hamilton, why do you look so surprised?" Liam asked. Anna forcefully curled the corner of her lips, maintaining a fake and ugly smile on her face. "Mr. Ackman is an omnipresent being. It''s not a surprise to run into you anywhere. 11 n Liam chuckled. He nced at Bryan and Chloe from the corner of his eyes. Like the wind that swept away withered leaves in autumn, his nce made the room feel a few degrees colder. "Hamilton, you''re very tolerant. Anna trembled a little. "About that, haha... Well, Mr. Ackman, I cant see. Liam chuckled. "You only have studies and your mentor in your eyes. I am very pleased about that." Anna was speechless. She yearned to drop dead right that instant if it meant she could escape from this awkward situation. Was Liam not afraid that Grandmother Dawson might pick up on his innuendoes? As expected, Grandmother Dawson inquired curiously. "Liam, are you and Anna..." Liam straightened his back and did not take another nce at Anna. With an aloof expression, he said, "I made her do some audio exercise questions for Spanish ss. Her results are horrible, and yet here she is, wasting time! "..." Anna was once again rendered speechless. That man truly was an expert in spinning up lies. He made it sound as if every word was true! Chloe gazed at Liam, then at Anna. Finally, she turned to Bryan, as if hinting something to him. Nheless, Bryan could not understand her signal. Bryan felt anxious every time Liam was around. Although he did not believe the rumors people were spreading about him and Liam, he could not think of any other reason to exin Liams recent attitude toward him. The cold aura Liam exuded made everyone keep silent. The atmosphere became tense. Everyone had different thoughts running through their minds. Soon, it was lunchtime. A maid came to help Grandmother Dawson to the dining hall. Liam deliberately stayed behind. He gazed at Bryan and Chloe with indecipherable eyes. Then, he turned t o Anna, the girl who sat silently as everyone trampled over her. Liam beckoned James over. James hurried over, waiting for his instructions. "Go add a little something into that couples food. James staggered for a while, then quickly nodded. Chapter 134 Bodies Heating Up Chapter 134 Bodies Heating Up In the dining hall of the Dawson family mansion. Naturally, Grandmother Dawson sat at the head of the table. As usual, Liam sat on the first seat to the left of Grandmother Dawson. Liam had taken over Bryan''s usual seat. Logically speaking, Bryan''s seat should be beside Liam''s, one rank below him in the family hierarchy. However, Bryan was too afraid of him. He hurriedly sat on the seat across Liam. Luckily, Amelia was not home that day. Otherwise, she surely would have mocked him about the seating positions. Needless to say, Anna''s seat would be next to Bryan''s while Chloe''s would be beside Annas. Anna was like a river separating Chloe and Bryan. Resentment welled up in Chloe''s heart and it became evident in her eyes. "Anna, what would you like to eat? I''ll take some for you," Bryan offered in a tender and compassionate tone. Anna could feel the intense jealousy exuded by the sister beside her. She smiled and said, "Id love anything that you put on my te." She felt regret the instant those words left her mouth. How could she be so upied by Chloe that she forgot about the domineering man sitting right across them! As expected, a gust of cold air enveloped her, making her heart shudder. "Liam, eat up. These are all your favorite dishes," Grandmother Dawson hurriedly smiled and said, breaking the tension in the air after noticing Liams dark expression. Liam shot a cold nce at the opposite end of the table. Terrified, Anna quickly lowered her head and picked up her spoon, trying her best to hide her fear b y gobbling up the food on her te. From the corner of her eyes, Anna saw that Chloe''s face had reddened with rage. The sight brought delight and relief to her heart. Chloe had nned to evoke Anna''s jealousy, yet in the end, her n backfired. Karma! The atmosphere felt off throughout the entire meal. Bryan wanted to take care of Anna and disy his deep affection toward Anna in front of Grandmother Dawson. At the same time, he wanted to gain Anna''s favor. However, with Liam sitting in front of him, Bryan was powerless. He was afraid that if he had gotten even an inch closer to Anna, Liams murderous eyes would instantly dart toward him. Overwhelmed by awkwardness, Anna spent the entire time stuffing her mouth. That was the only way she could present a nonchnt act. Otherwise, Liam might think that she cared a lot about Bryan and started acting unscrupulously again. Chloe did not dare to disy any disgruntlement in front of Grandmother Dawson. Just like Anna, she poured all her attention into eating just to act natural. As Chloe continued to swallow her food, she started feeling a little ufortable. Bryan, too, felt his entire body heating up. Bryan did not know what was going on. Out of nowhere, his entire body felt restless and a particr part of him was standing erect. Feeling the heat, Bryan hurriedly tugged at his cor and downed a ss of red wine to relieve his agitation. Chloe''s expression turned peculiar too. Her dainty face grew increasingly red and hot. Her entire body tingled as if there were a lot of tiny worms inching around her body. Chloe subtly gazed at Bryan. The moment she saw Bryan''s handsome face, her eyes subconsciously turned hazy. She was instantly enchanted. While trapped in the middle of those two, Anna felt as i f she was being burnt by a soldering iron. She frowned, feeling disgusted. Those two were terribly unscrupulous. How dare they cast amorous nces at each other in front of her and Grandmother Dawson! "Grandma, Uncle, please excuse me while I use the washroom." Bryan stood up abruptly and hastily left the dining hall. He felt the heat in his body surging toward his lower abdomen in waves. He needed to calm himself down i n the washroom for a while; otherwise, he might lose control. Grandmother Dawson nced at Bryan. She did not say a word. Liam, too, nced at him. His thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. His gaze turned even darker. Chloe was shifting around in her seat. She gripped her spoon tightly in an effort to hide it. Nheless, the more she tried to endure it, the worse she felt. Her body was gradually turning to mush. She yearned to dive deep into a man''s embrace. Finally, Chloe could no longer hold back the impulse that was wing its way out of the cocoon that is her body. She stood up abruptly. "Grandma, excuse me, but I need to use the washroom." She could not care about anything else anymore. She needed to calm down. Grandmother Dawson nced at Chloe but did not say a word. Instead, she said to Liam warmly, "Liam, try this baked sea bass. Its very tasty. Liam smiled and nodded gently. He turned his deep eyes toward Anna, who was sitting opposite to him. "Baked sea bass? Grandma, I''d like some too." Anna pretended as if nothing had happened. She smiled as she clutched her spoon tightly, waiting for a maid to remove all the bones from her fish before putting them on her te. "You hungry little kitten, I will never mistreat you. Let me remove the bones for you. Grandmother Dawson smiled cheerfully at Anna. She did not notice the sorrow hidden away in the corner of Grandmother Dawson''s eyes. Liam, on the other hand, could clearly see the pain hidden deep within Grandmother Dawson''s eyes. He put down his spoon and sat upright elegantly on his chair. Slowly, he said, "Hamilton, you really ought to eat more fish. Its good for your eyes!" "Thank you, Mr. Ackman! I believe my blindness is only temporary. I am sure I will recover." Anna shed a vibrant smile at Liam. Her eyes were clear and bright like diamonds. Liam did not reply. He gazed silently at Anna, making her lower her head like a child afraid of an adult''s scolding. Bryan and Chloe headed to the washroom one after the other. The Dawson family mansion had plenty of washrooms, yet Chloe rushed to the one where Bryan was in. Bryan was sshing cold water on his face to calm himself. Suddenly, a pair of slender arms wrapped around his waist. Following that were two soft and ample breasts pressed against his back. The mes in his heart, which were slowly dying down, burnt fiercely again. "Let go of me! This is the family mansion!" Bryan chided annoyedly. "Bryan, I locked the door. No one wille in. Besides, theyre all eating in the dining hall." Her hands tugged impatiently at his belt. "I feel so hot. I''m so ufortable, Bryan... She panted amorously and pressed herself harder against his back. Bryan was also suffering. The little devils seductive advances made him lose all ability to think straight. Besides, it was quite thrilling to do it in the Dawson family mansion, right under everyone''s noses. Bryan pulled Chloe into his embrace and kissed her aggressively. Just as Chloe was about to let out a soft moan, Bryan''srge hands smothered her mouth and nose, stopping any sound from going through. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Bryan lifted her onto the vanity top and pulled her mini skirt upward. "I don''t know what''s wrong with me today. My body is just burning up! It must be you that''s igniting this me in me, you little devil! Bryan panted heavily. "I''m suffering too. I want it, Bryan..." Chloe opened her mouth and gently bit Bryan''s finger. She had a distorted expression on her face as she received him while enduring the pain. In the dining hall. Grandmother Dawson seemed a little preupied. Liam smiled and said, "Auntie, you have something at the corner of your lips." Grandmother Dawson hurriedly grabbed a handkerchief and gently wiped her lips. However, she still felt that something was not right. "I''m going to the bathroom to wash my hands. You guys keep eating." She stood up and chuckled, "Liam, don''t bully my little Anna when I''m gone, okay? Help take care of her." Liam understood the meaning behind Grandmother Dawson''s words. "Dont worry, Auntie. I will surely make her eat more. I won''t let her leave the dining hall until shes full." Chapter 135 Let Me Explain... Chapter 135 Let Me Exin... Anna raised her head and nced at Liam, who was sitting opposite to her. She could not decipher the riddles bounced around between Liam and Grandmother Dawson. "Eat more." Liam gestured at the food on her te. Anna held back her urge to burp. She mumbled quietly, "Didnt youe all the way here just to eat the food from the Dawsons kitchen? They prepared all this food for you, but I dont see you eating much at all." On the other hand, she had eaten quite a substantial amount of food. Her little belly was already bulging. Liam shot a nce at Anna. "It''s enough for me to fill you up." Anna''s cheeks grew warm. Why did his words sound s o disagreeable? Moreover, it was the kind that could easily be mistaken as an inappropriate innuendo! "What are you waiting for? Eat up," Liammanded coldly. The corner of Anna''s lips twitched. "I can''t eat anymore! Eat by yourself." She stood up, wanting to leave. However, Liam stopped her. "Where are you going? "The washroom!" She had eaten a little too much. "What for?" he asked. Anna endured the urge to shout Duh!'' at him. She smiled at Liam and answered, "To use the toilet, of course." Liam''s expression turned dark. He shoved away the tes in front of him. He had lost his appetite. "Hold it in!" ''Pft! What?'' "Youre not allowed to go!" The great Ackman Prince had given out hismand. "Why?!" Anna asked, not knowing if she should beughing or crying. "I dont need a reason! No means no!" Liam ended up being the one getting annoyed. His expression was as dark as the sky before a storm. Anna was speechless. It seemed like that two-faced man was born to be her nemesis. He kept restricting her, yet not only did she have no way of opposing him, but she alsocked the courage to do so. "I really need to use the washroom," she grunted softly. "I advise against going now." "Why?" She blinked her big and moist eyes. This time, Liam was actually angry. "Do you know why turkeys die?" Anna blinked her big eyes again. "Because of their own stupidity! Liam growled. Anna furrowed her brows. Liam stood up and drew close to Anna. Terrified, she cautiously took two steps backward. "Don''t you think you should give them some space to get the release they want? Cant you read the mood!" Liam lowered his voice and scolded in a tone as cold a s ice. He had no intentions of being so blunt, but that woman was too infuriatingly stupid. Anna was stunned. When she finally snapped out of her daze, she widened her eyes in shock. "How did you know? Liam felt like he could die from exasperation. Bryan and Chloe were being so obvious-even Grandmother Dawson got all the hints. Even so, that stupid woman was ignorant of everything. "Because you''re stupid!" H 99 "This is the Dawson family mansion!" Anna could not imagine Bryan being so recklessly bold. "The two of them had gone off for so long, yet you didn''t notice a thing? You stupid woman!" He called her stupid again! Anna pouted her dainty lips. "I know I''m stupid! You don''t have to keep reminding me!" "Brainless!" Annas eyes were turning red from all the insults." Youre right! I should eat more brain food!" She turned away angrily. Her sorrow did not stem from whatever Bryan and Chloe were doing. Instead, she was grieving about the tone of disdain in Liam''s angry words. It must be true, right? He always called her dumb and stupid-he must have looked at her with contempt. Just as Anna was storming out of the dining hall, Liam grabbed her from behind and pulled her into his embrace with ease. A soft sigh from Liam sounded above her head. "What can we do to rid you of this stupidity? 1 Anna was staggered. She wanted to push away from his wide embrace but the warmth of his arms made her a little greedy. She wanted to hold him even tighter. She held back the lump in her throat and stayedpliantly in his arms. Her big and misty eyes glistened. After a long while, she finally spoke. "Let go of me. The maids will see us." "No one will see us." "Why?" How many times did that dumb woman need to ask why? "James is outside the door. No one will dare toe i n," he exined patiently. Anna returned his hug. Her tiny hands wrapped tight around his narrow waist. Her dainty face pressed against his firm chest. She was in desperate need of a hug. She needed a sense of security to soothe the confusion and indecision in her heart. At the end of the day, the rtionship between Bryan and Chloe was still a huge blow to her self- esteem. It made her feel helpless and defeated. "Why are you hugging me so tightly?" Liam was quite delighted, yet his tone remained arrogant. "Me? You''re the one hugging me." Having said that, she wrapped her arms even tighter around him. "Did you miss me a lot?" "No way! I cant even remember who you are." Anna leaned against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. The emptiness in her heart was instantly filled. After so many days, she had missed him a lot. What about him? Was he always thinking about her as she did? He had the heart to not contact her for so many days. Even when they met each other, he still exuded the same cold aura. s, he was a creature that only thought with the thing between his legs. He would only think about her when he was filled with lustful desires. She did not want to be his provider of physical release; she only wanted to be the littledy by his side. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Despite that... He seemed to not harbor that sort of feeling toward her. It was simply wishful thinking on her side alone. Liam did not say anything after that. He silently held her in his warm embrace. She did not speak either. She was quietly indulging in the scent on his body and the wholeness of his physical being. It temporarily soothed the pain in her battered heart. Grandmother Dawson knocked on the washroom door and called out, "Bryan,e out for a second." Bryan''s whole body quivered. He was so shocked that he almost went limp. He frantically tidied up his clothes and gestured at Chloe to keep her mouth shut. He was afraid that she might make some sounds. Bryan was horrified. He scanned the entire washroom and hurriedly pushed Chloe into a hidden corner of the washroom. He warned her to not say a word or leave that spot. Finally, he opened the door nervously and exited the washroom. Grandmother Dawsons sharp eyes scanned the entire washroom. She did not see Chloe, but she already had a clear grasp of everything in her heart. Grandmother Dawson shot a fierce nce at Bryan. " Come with me!" Bryan hurriedly followed behind Grandmother Dawson. He subtly nced back at the washroom, afraid that she might see Chloe. If that were to happen, he would have no chance to defend himself. Nheless, at that moment, it seemed like Grandmother Dawson had already figured something out. The color drained from his face. His legs trembled slightly. "Get over here!" Grandmother Dawson returned to her room and scolded when she saw Bryan standing frozen at the door. Bryan''s whole body quivered. He hurried over anxiously. The moment he stepped through the doorway, a loud smacknded on the side of his face. "Grandma..." "Don''t call me Grandma! Grandmother Dawson''s expression changed with fury. The gaze from her murky eyes was as sharp and as piercing as knives. Bryan trembled in fear. Her voice quivered uncontrobly. "Grandma... Let me exin... Chapter 136 Must Be Karma! Chapter 136 Must Be Karma! When Grandmother Dawson found Bryan in the washroom, she did not say anything. Instead, she turned away and returned to the dining hall. In the dining hall, she shed a kind smile at Anna." Anna, I wanted to ask you to stay for a while, but something came up that requires my attention. I might have to go out..." Anna knew that Grandmother Dawson was asking her to leave. Before she could finish, Anna quickly smiled and replied. "Grandma, I still have toplete some exercises for my foreignnguage ss. I shall be taking my leave now." Anna yearned to escape from Liam as soon as possible. Otherwise, that pervert mighte out with some sort of n to devour her again. Hearing that, Bryan quickly offered, "Grandma, I''ll send Anna home." He yearned to escape from Grandmother Dawsons reproach. He thought that he could use Anna as a shield. Unexpectedly, Grandmother Dawson opposed i t. "Let Liam send Anna home. Liam, would you mind sending your student home?" Grandmother Dawson shed a vibrant smile at Liam as if begging for his help. It would be a hassle for Liam to send her home. After all, he was the great Ackman Prince-a man at the highest tip of the pyramid. Why would he be a driver! However, when it came to Anna he would be willing. "Sure," Liam answered cheerfully. Anna instantly widened her eyes. Grandmother Dawson did not know that she was practically tossing Anna into a tigers den! Just as Anna was about to oppose, Grandmother Dawson smiled and said, "Anna, you must be worried about Chloe, right? I''ll have the driver send her home. You go ahead and let Liam drive you home first. "Liam, take good care of Anna. "Rest assured, Auntie. I will take good care of her," Liam replied as he turned to Anna. A profound look appeared in the corner of her eyes which only Anna could understand. "No, Grandma, I..." "Well be leaving, Auntie," said Liam as he dragged Anna toward the door. "Grandma..." In the end, Anna was dragged by Liam out of the Dawson family mansion like a little chick. Liam left with Anna. Grandmother Dawson brought Bryan to her room and immediately pped him. "Grandma, let me exin!" Bryan trembled in fear as he gazed at Grandmother Dawson. Grandmother Dawson stared at him for a long time. Finally, she suppressed the rage in her heart and asked slowly. "How long has it been?" "Grandma, its not what you think..." "Still trying to lie to me?!" Bryan was sweating bullets from his palms. After struggling to speak for a long while, he finally managed to squeeze out some words. "It isn''t what you think, Grandma." "Bryan, Bryan, Bryan. What am I supposed to say to you! Not only are you unfaithful, but you are also a coward who cannot own up to the things you have done! How did I end up with a grandson like you!" Grandmother Dawson yelled in a booming voice. Petrified, Bryan''s expression quivered. "Grandma, let me exin..." "What more is there to exin! Do you think I''m blind? Do you think I can''t see the two of you flirting with your eyes!" "Grandma..." "Does Anna know about this?" Grandmother Dawson was more concerned about that at the moment. "I... I d-don''t think so." Grandmother Dawson took several deep breaths before she could calm herself down. "Makes sense. Otherwise, how could she withstand the two of you fooling around right in front of her face!" The corner of Bryans lips twitched awkwardly." Grandma, it really isn''t what you think... I-I didn''t..." Grandmother Dawson pointed her trembling finger at him. "How can you be so foolish? How dare you entangle yourself with that kind of woman!" Bryan shivered. He spoke in a low and cowardly voice. "Grandma, I was wrong. There''s nothing between me and her. There really isn''t..." Bryan still had no intention of admitting his infidelity. Even so, Grandmother Dawsons sharp eyes had long seen through everything. "It must have been going on for quite a while! I''ve always thought it weird that Nicole and Chloe would scheme against Anna and Ryan. Turns out, you are the root of it all! "That mother-daughter duo had always been two-faced! Their goal is obvious-getting Chloe into the Dawson family! As for Anna''s eyes, do you really believe that it was caused by a maid leaving alcohol in her room by mistake? I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" 1 Bryan instantly furrowed his brows. "Grandma, are you saying..." "You little scoundrel! How can you not make such simple connections? Youre not worthy of the Dawson family name!" Bryan lowered his head shamefully. "Grandma, shes the one that''s trying to seduce me. I dont have any feelings for her at all." "Youre still trying to argue?!" Grandmother Dawson chided angrily, "ying around with your fiance''s little sister! You really are going ces!" "You better make a clean break immediately! Otherwise, I''ll send her overseas tomorrow and never let here back. Bryan nodded frantically. "I understand, Grandma. Please don''t be mad." "Bryan, I can turn a blind eye to it if youre messing around with random people. But you are not allowed t oy a finger on Chloe Hamilton! Don''t underestimate that mother-daughter duo. They will climb the socialdder by any means. Don''t let yourself fall into their traps!" "A cunning woman like her cannot be part of the Dawson family!" "I understand, Grandma. There really isn''t anything between us. It''s her who keeps pestering me. I find it annoying too," Bryan hurriedly exined to clear his name. Grandmother Dawson gazed deeply at Bryan. She sighed. "Anna may have lost her vision, but that does not mean her eyes will never recover. No matter what, Anna is the true daughter born into a prestigious family. Chloe''s status is nothing but an embarrassment." Having said that, she shooed him out irritatedly. Get out and think about the things I''ve said to you." Bryan acknowledged her words with a short reply and meekly exited her room. Grandmother Dawson sat in the room, chanting verses from the bible in her hand. After a long while, she let out a deep sigh. "Will the Dawson family crumble in the hands of that brat? Must be karma!" 1 Just then, a maid opened the door and came in. She inquired quietly about what to do with Chloe. Grandmother Dawson waved her hand annoyedly." Hurry up and send her away. Dont let her stay here and bring bad luck to the mansion!" "But Ms. Chloe is adamant about seeing you, Madam Dawson." Grandmother Dawson scoffed disdainfully. "She wants to see me? Who does she think she is? Get the driver to send her back to the Hamiltons'' home. Tell Daniel to rein in his daughter." "Understood, Madam Dawson." Liam''s car was driven at an extremely slow speed. James was the driver. Liam and Anna sat in the backseat together. Anna was a little agitated. Her hands were tightly clenched together. After having the experience of being devoured in the car by Liam, she was anxious about her safety of the car at that moment. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She nced at the sunny atmosphere outside and thought that even he would not be such an animal in broad daylight. Moreover, James was with them. She thought of all that and subtle let out a sigh of relief. Liam gazed at her a few times. Liam could not help but frown when he noticed her erratic breathing. "What are you thinking about? he asked. Anna shook her head. She pressed her lips tightly together, not saying a word. She did not want that quick-witted beast to twist her words again. The car was driven onto a secluded street. There were neither cars nor people around them. Liam said to the man in the driver''s seat, "James, you should go get some fresh air outside. James quickly stepped on the brakes. "Yes, Mr. Ackman. "No! Anna yelled frantically. Chapter 137 That Two-Faced Man! Chapter 137 That Two-Faced Man! Terrified, Anna quickly stopped James from leaving the car. "No, dont go! What fresh air do you need! It''s not like the car is stuffy! Lets leave right now. I want to go home." James turned to Liam, then to Anna. In his heart, hemented being caught in the tug of war between those two. It was a difficult position to be caught in the middle of them! One of his long legs had already stepped outside the car door. At that moment, he had no idea if he should leave or stay. "What are you thinking about?" Liam asked Anna again. He yearned to know what was in that tiny head of hers! Anna covered her face awkwardly. There was no way she would tell him she was thinking about the wild '' exercise they did in the carst time. It would embarrass her to no end! She quickly composed herself and gazed at Liam with a serious face. She spoke in a deep tone. "You''re the one behind today''s incident, arent you?" "What incident?" "Don''t act dumb! You know more about it than me!" Anna rolled her eyes. "I don''t know anything." Anna ground her teeth. "What is your purpose for doing this?" Liam turned to James, who was sitting in the drivers seat. He asked, "What is your purpose for doing this?" James had a troubled expression on his face. He wiped away the beads of sweat on his forehead. "Mr... Mr. Ackman..." ''Can Mr. Ackman not amuse himself at the expense of his subordinate? He was the one that ordered me to do it! "I just said add something to their food. I never said that kind!" Liam had an ambiguous expression on his face. "Then what kind were you talking about?" James was staggered. "You can add salt, chilies, wasabi,xatives, poison, all sorts of..." "Thats enough, Liam Ackman!" Anna was enraged." How does Grandma finding out about this benefit you i n any way?" Liam''s brows scrunched tightly together. He red at Anna. ''Throwing a tantrum in front of me? How dare she call me by my full name! "So what, if she finds out about it? If they have the guts to do it, why would they be afraid of someone finding out?" Liam grumbled angrily. It was true that Liam never specified to James what h e should add to their food, but there was no harm in him choosing that either. After all, the little affair was bound to be revealed sooner orter. In fact, it would cause them even more distress if they had to keep sneaking around in the shadows. Was that littledy getting mad at him because of Bryan? "Revealing their affair would only cause the entire situation to copse. What good would that bring you? Why would you want to get yourself involved in this mess!" Anna wanted to know if Liam did it for her sake or simply did it out of pure boredom. However, her tone and choice of words did not sit well with Liam. It only made the mes of fury in his heart burn even fiercer. "Anna Hamilton, I dont know if you''re acting dumb to make others lower their guard or are you seriously this stupid!" "I may be stupid, but at least I know not to overstep m y bounds!" "What would you know about that?" "Letting Grandma know about it might be too big of an emotional blow to her! What if she copses again..." "Do you think she will let that happen?" Liams voice turned hoarse. Anna staggered. Grandmother Dawson''s emotional intelligence was indeed not something to be underestimated. "The dumbest person here is you!" Liam might have said that, but in his heart, he was wondering how Anna could be so kind and innocent. Everyone was busy scheming against each other, yet she was still wasting her time worrying about others and thinking from their perspectives. Liam''s heart suddenly ached for her. He yearned to pull her into his embrace and give her the pampering she deserved. James noticed Liam''s gaze toward Anna gradually heating up. He could not bear being the third wheel any longer. He hurriedly found an excuse. "Mr. Ackman, I-I... I really need to pee!" Having sat that, he quickly hopped out of the car and ran away. Anna wanted to stop James but Liam had pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. "I''m helping you. You should learn to be more grateful." "Helping me?" Anna''s heart softened a little. Even so, she maintained her stubborn act. "Why dont you just help me be the CEO of Lincoln Group then?" "You wanna fight tigers even though you''re incapable of it?" 11 H Did he have no confidence in her? Anna pouted her dainty lips. "I will try my best to better myself. I believe in myself and I know that I will, one day, seed in taking over Lincoln Group and bing its CEO!" Liam kept silent for a second. "Youre just a woman." Annas heart shuddered. She felt a sourness spreading from deep within her heart. So what, if Im a woman? We can do whatever men can." Anna forced a bright smile onto her face. Her eyes glistened beautifully. Liam looked down and gazed into her eyes. He gently brushed his finger across her curled and luscious eyshes. The prickly sensation on his fingertips was enchanting. His heart raced and he hugged her tighter. He wanted to hold the littledy in his arms forever. His heart ached, seeing her constantly trying to act strong. He wanted to shelter her in his broad embrace and keep her away from the wind and storm. "Ill have to look at your performance before I help you." His lips curled upward. As he gazed at her fair and beautiful face with deep, profound eyes, the smile on his lips turned ominous. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Anna''s face abruptly reddened. She grumbled quietly," Pervert!" "What did I say? You''re the one with a twisted mind!" "..." That two-faced man! Every second of the day, he was setting up traps for her! Liam touched her nose with his finger affectionately." Alright, I wont toy with you anymore. Let''s get you home. "You better be a little smarter. Don''t make me worry about you needlessly. James was wandering around deep in the wilderness by the street. Suddenly, he saw the car leaving. He darted onto the street and chased after them. "Mr. Ackman! Mr. Ackman, I''m still here!" Nheless, the car had long been driven away, leaving him far behind. Stranded on the road, James pouted dismally. It seemed like Ms. Hamilton was the only person and thing in Liams eyes. After meeting her, he had long forgotten about that assistant of his. Liam arrived at the Hamiltons home. After watching her enter the house, he spoke to the man he thought was in the backseat. "James, take the wheel." However, there was no reply. He turned to the back and was surprised to see that the backseat was empty. "Where''s James?" Only then did Liam realize he had left James behind o n that street! Chloe was sent home by the Dawson family''s driver. The driver passed on Grandmother Dawson''s message to Daniel without missing out a word. Hearing that, a huge me of fury burnt within Daniel. Chloe, what did you do in the Dawson family mansion? You have angered Grandmother Dawson!" Naturally, Chloe did not dare to say that Grandmother Dawson might have discovered her little affair with Bryan. All she did was shake her head. "Daddy, I didn''t... I didn''t do anything." Daniel asked Anna about it, but Anna also shook her head. "I don''t know, Dad. You should ask Chloe about i t." Anna could not bring herself to speak of the nasty things Chloe and Bryan had done. Chloe, why are you being so unrulytely! I''m disappointed in you!" Daniel reproached in a booming voice. "Daddy, I was wrong. I will surely... I will surely be obedient from now on. Dont be mad, Daddy..." Terrified, Chloe started crying. She was scared out of her wits. Grandmother Dawson seemed to hate her a lot. If her father were to grow to dislike her too, she would have no chance of turning her situation around. "Daddy, I''ll change! I promise I''ll change! Chloe sobbed and begged. Daniel shot a fierce nce at Chloe. "If theres a next time, dont me me for disregarding our rtionship as ''father and daughter''!" Chapter 138 Our Love Is Genuine Chapter 138 Our Love Is Genuine That time, Daniel was truly enraged. Chloe had wronged Grandmother Dawson. Moreover, Daniel''s ability to control his own daughter had been insulted. It felt like a p to the face! Chloe cried for a long time. Even so, it did not evoke a hint of sympathy in Daniel. In fact, he was growing more and more annoyed by her. Seeing that Daniel''s fury was real, Nicole did not dare t o say a word either. She could only cast a worried nce at Chloe. Anna''s expression was aloof. She silently watched as Chloe bawled her eyes out. She suddenly felt like Liam deserved a thumbs up. Every move he made always dealt astronomical damage. As expected of a god! Anna returned to her room with Lisa''s help. She nced at the ck wristband on her wrist. To her surprise, there were no messages from Charles. In the end, she had no idea why that wealthy brat made her go to the Dawson family mansion. A whileter, Chloe burst into her room, just as Anna had expected. Chloe pointed at her with a fierce expression. "Anna Hamilton, it was you, wasn''t it! You set us up!" Chloe''s swollen and bloodshot eyes red resentfully a t Anna. "It wasn''t me," Anna replied nonchntly. "How can it not be you! You hate me for stealing Bryan from you, so this is your way of exacting revenge! Youre so heartless, Anna!" Anna looked up, gazing level-headedly at Chloes face, which was distorted with anger. Anna wanted to im it was not her again, yet at that moment, anything she said would sound like an excuse to conceal the truth. Thus, she decided to save her breath. "I can''t believe you can be so vicious! Anna, god is watching your every action! You will be punished." Anna felt like Chloe had spat an absurd insult at her. Which one of them would be punished? ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Did Chloe not have any self-awareness at all? Did she genuinely believe that every action she had taken up till that point was just? Was she under the impression that everything she did was correct? Meanwhile, Anna was the viin that everyone should be chastising? Anna stood up abruptly. Her cold gaze shot straight at Chloe. "Since the things I didn''t do will end up being med on me as well, I might as well do something so that your vicious opinion of me doesn''t go to waste." Chloe could see the piercing look deep within Anna''s eyes. A chilling feeling suddenly emerged in her heart. Bryan still called Anna every day to check up on her. H e asked her out on a date to enjoy some alone time with her. He did not dare to visit Anna at the Hamiltons'' home. He was afraid that he would not be able to exin things to Chloe. Of course, Chloe knew that Bryan had been avoiding her those few days. He had suggested that they have a clear breakup. Apart from that, he did not pick up her calls or reply to her messages. He even blocked her number. Chloe was losing her sanity from all the rage within her. She had been with Bryan for so long. Sess had been just around the corner; she would not let it turn into failure so easily! Nheless, no matter how many ways she came up with to contact him, Bryan would still avoid her. Anna knew that Chloe was constantly trying to reach Bryan. The moment she received the voice message from Bryan, she deliberately turned up the volume of her phone in the living room so that Chloe could hear his message loud and clear. "Anna, let me bring you out today! Let''s have lunch at Maison''s. You once mentioned that you love the atmosphere there. "Hehe... I haven''t seen you for days. I miss you so much." "Do you miss me, Anna? After just a day of not seeing you, I feel like Ive lost a piece of my soul. I can''t concentrate at all." "Anna, you can''t see now, but we can still watch a musical together, or..." As Bryan talked more about the romantic date they were about to have, Chloe clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. Anna smiled and intentionally replied to Byran in a loud voice. "Alright, let''s head to Maisons. I love the steak there. But you''ll have to cut the steak for me, Bryan. My vision is still bad, so I can''t use utensils properly." Bryan was overjoyed to hear such an affectionate reply from Anna. He hurriedly replied. "I''ll cut your steak and feed you too! I''ll turn you into a n adorable little plump ball." "Let''s see how you''re gonna feed me then. I cannot get fat easily." Anna deliberately spoke in a cute tone as she observed Chloe''s expression. At that moment, Chloe was so angry that she could cough up blood. Her eyes were like knives, piercing through Anna. Anna knew that once she initiated this battle with Chloe, Chloe would not let her off so easily. If Anna did not make the first move, she might be the one suffering in the end. Lately, Nicole and Chloe appeared to be quite well behaved. However, Anna knew that the motherdaughter duo was plotting something, just biding their time. Anna put away her phone. She smiled at Chloe and said, "Chloe, youre here, right? I''m going on a date with Bryan. Since you''re free, fetch me there." Chloes whole body trembled. Anna was going on a date, and she needed to be her driver! "I''m very busy!" Chloe yelled in a frustrated tone. Nicole rushed out of the kitchen and shot a suggestive nce at Chloe. "Chloe, what are you waiting for? Go drive your sister." Chloe stomped her foot, but when she saw her mother making odd expressions at her, she finally reached an epiphany. She quickly said, "Anna, wait here. I''m going to my room to change. Ill drive you there right after that." Chloe darted to her room and chose her outfit. When she came downstairs again, she had transformed into an exquisite little devil. Twisting her slim waist, she strode in front of Anna and smiled seductively. "Let''s go, Anna." Anna covered her nose, blocking out the rich scent of perfume on Chloe''s body. Anna stood barefaced beside her sister in gorgeous makeup. Although she appearedparatively in and nd, she looked more elegant and refined at the same time. The entire journey, Anna had an unconcerned look, maintaining the poker face throughout. Although Chloe was happy that she could see Bryan, she also had suspicion in her heart. She asked in a low voice, "Why did you ask me to drive you?" "I''m giving you two a chance to meet. Shouldn''t you be grateful?" "You''re not scheming against me, are you?" Chloe narrowed her eyes. Anna smiled. "Scheming against you? What can I possibly use against you right now?" "The love between me and Bryan is genuine! Don''t even think about splitting us up!" Chloe held her head high as if she were the one fighting against a mistress. "Hehe, Chloe, I wouldn''t have the heart to break you two up. Aren''t I creating an opportunity for you right now?" "Why would you be so kind?" "It''s your choice whether you want to believe me or not. You can head straight home after dropping me off at Maisons then." Anna closed her eyes and leaned against the car seat. She took a short nap. Chloe studied Anna for a while. She did not notice anything out of the ordinary, yet she still felt a little uneasy. They arrived at the Maison Restaurant. A waiter helped Anna out of the car and brought her into the restaurant. Chloe, on the other hand, was standing anxiously outside the door, wondering if she should g o in or not. She could not shake the feeling that Anna was scheming against her, yet she could not think of any way Anna could do so. However, if she did not go in, she would be wasting a perfect opportunity to see Bryan. Chloe stood hesitantly at the door for a long while. Anna subtly turned her head back and nced at Chloe, standing outside the door. The corner of her lips curled up into a tranquil smile. Chapter 139 The Show Is About to Begin Chapter 139 The Show Is About to Begin When Bryan noticed Annas arrival, he quickly took over from the waiter and personally helped Anna to the table he had reserved. "Anna, you look so beautiful today." Bryan gazed at Anna with affectionate eyes. Anna smiled silently. Bryan was a huge liar. She did not put on any makeup and came out in her casual clothes that day, yet he could still spit out the words '' you look so beautiful today''. The people dining beside them turned to Bryan and Anna with nces of admiration. "Quick, look! It''s the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family and the son of the Dawsons." "I heard that Ms. Hamilton''s eyes have not healedpletely yet. From the looks of it, her injury must be serious. She even needs someone to guide her." "She can''t have turned blind, right?" "Nonsense! The Lincoln Group is so wealthy! There''s n o way they would let their sessor, the future CEO of theirpany, turn blind!" Like an elegant gentleman, Bryan cut Annas steak for her and even personally fed the cut pieces to her. Everyone around them watched with admiration again. "I thought that their marriage of convenience will be solely based on profit. Who knew that her fiance was s o gentle andpassionate toward her! She is such a lucky girl." "I envy her so much. Her fiance is handsome and rich. Moreover, he treats her so well. They''re such a loving couple..." Anna chuckled wryly in her heart. Lucky? Loving? Those things were nothing but an act he put on for the outside world. Anna finally understood why Bryan did not book the entire restaurant that day. Moreover, he chose the peak hour to ask her out for lunch. Evidently, he only wanted to show the world how much he ''loved'' her! "Bryan, Chloe was the one that drove me here today. I think she''s still outside. Should we ask her to join us?" Anna suggested in a soft tone. Bryans hands trembled a little. "Anna, were on a date. Isn''t it a bad idea for her to join us?" "But it''s not nice to make her wait outside either. She''s my sister." Bryan hesitated for a while, then whispered, "Anna, there''s something I''d like to say, but I don''t know if I should." "Go ahead. "Don''t get me wrong-Chloe is a good girl, but... As her brother-inw, I avoid arousing other''s suspicions, right? The next time we go on a date, try not to bring her along." "Bryan, what happened? You werent like this in the past. You were always very nice to Chloe and you even said that you would treat her like your own sister. Do you not like my sister now?" Anna furrowed her brows unhappily. Bryan quickly exined. "No, Anna. Im just saying, I''m her brother-inw. I can see her as my own sister, but at the end of the day, she isn''t. Do you know what I''m getting at?" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Bryan felt like his words were very clear, yet Anna still had a muddled expression on her face. "Bryan, did something happen that upset you?" "No, no! Bryan was starting to panic. How could Anna still not understand what he was trying to get at! "Anna, this is a date between the two of us. I really don''t want another woman here." She must have understood after hearing that, right? Anna gazed at Bryan silently. Of course, she knew what Bryan was implying. He wanted to say that Chloe had inappropriate intentions toward him. That way, even if Anna were to find out about their illicit rtionship someday, Bryan would be able to keep his name clean. That bastard Bryan! Did he think that he could just wipe his hands when he was done and put it all behind him as if nothing had happened? How naive! "Chloe seems to like you a lot. It''d devastate her if you''re suddenly distancing yourself from her." Anna sighed softly. "Chloe may be stubborn at times and likes to throw little tantrums, but at the end of the day, she''s still my sister. Bryan, please be a little more tolerant toward her, for my sake." Bryan held Anna''s hand and said in an earnest and affectionate tone, "Anna, don''t worry. No matter what Chloe does, she will still be your sister. I will surely be tolerant and forgiving toward her." After that, Bryan continued. "Anna, you are so kind. It is my honor to be able to meet a good woman like you in my lifetime." Liam was gazing down at that scene from the upper floor of the Maison Restaurant. His face turned green with anger. Fortunately, Anna hurriedly pulled her hand away from his. She smiled and said to Bryan, "Bryan, I''ll call Chloe right now and ask her toe in." Anna quickly called Chloe''s phone and asked her to join them for lunch. Chloe still kept her guard up against her. She did not enter. Thus, Anna passed the phone over to Bryan. "Bryan, quick, invite her to join us!" Bryan held out against it for a while but still yielded in the end. He had no choice. Only then did Chloe sprint into the restaurant excitedly. "Anna! Bryan!" Bryan shot an irritated nce at Chloe. Even so, she sat beside him. She smiled and said to Anna, who was sitting opposite of her. "I thought you''d forgotten about me, Anna. The sun is s o bright outside. I was starting to get dizzy from the heat." i Chloe turned to Bryan with pitiable eyes. "Bryan, you''re not mad at me for interrupting your date with Anna, are you?" Chloe''s eyes were misty. She gazed at Bryan with a sorrowful expression. Meanwhile, under the table, her fingers were gently crawling around his thighs. Bryan''s whole body tensed up. However, seeing Anna smiling so cheerfully, he had no choice but to reply, "0 f course not! It''s fun to dine together, hehe... Bryan quickly smacked Chloe''s hand away. "That''s right, it''s more fun with all of us together. It felt a little weird without Chloes cheerful vibe!" Anna turned her head and put on a bright and vibrant smile. Bryan loved Anna''s new personality. She appeared friendly, yet remained cool and distant at the same time. She gave him the erratic feeling that she was close within, yet floating far in a distance. He yearned to grab hold of her, yet every time he felt like he had her in his hands, she would cleverly wiggle her way out again. He had a strong desire to conquer her. He trusted that one day, he would have her subdued. Seeing Bryna''s gaze fixed on Anna made Chloe feel immensely ufortable. She quickly took out a bottle of eye drops from her bag. "Anna, your eye drops. Don''t forget to use them. Anna smiled. "You''re so thoughtful, Chloe. You always take care of me so meticulously. Of course, Anna did not dare to use the eye drops Chloe handed her. She gently ced it aside. Chloe was seamlessly moving closer and closer to Bryan. Bryan hurriedly moved away from her. Chloe knew that Bryan was keeping his distance from her. She knew that his heart was in disarray. Even so, she forcefully tried to cling onto him. 1 "Bryan, why aren''t you using your napkin? Let me help you. Chloe quickly grabbed a napkin. She carefully spread it onto Bryansp neatly. Chloe took the chance to squeeze his thighs again and ''identally'' touched his... Bryan''s whole body tensed up again. He quickly turned to Anna. Chloe gazed at Bryan with tender eyes, holding back the sorrow in her heart. She smiled and joked, "Bryan, i f you keep looking at Anna, she might soon melt into your eyes. Its not like she will run away." Bryan curled the corners of his lips awkwardly. Under the table, Chloe was toying with his thighs with her leg. She caressed his thighs gently, igniting mes within his body. Anna watched them in silence. A subtle smile appeared in the corner of her lips. ''Go ahead and have fun! The show is about to begin!'' Chapter 140 Quite Experienced Chapter 140 Quite Experienced Bryan''s expression turned dark. He yearned to push Chloe away, yet he did not dare to make any large movements. He was afraid that Anna might notice something. From the beginning to the end, Bryan did not even nce at Chloe. Finally, Chloe got mad. "Bryan, do you hate me? If so, I better leave." Bryan wanted nothing more than for Chloe to leave. " Chloe, if you''re bored, why dont you go shopping? I can stay here and take care of Anna. "Rest assured that I will take good care of Anna. You have nothing to worry about." "Anna! Do you hear what Bryan is saying! Are you shunning me for being the third wheel?" Chloe''s eyes turned bloodshot with rage. The moment Chloe mentioned the third wheel, Anna was reminded of Liam. Once, she hade to Maisons for a date with Bryan too. Throughout the entire meal, Liam was the third wheel. Even so, he did not feel out of ce at all. In fact, he acted as if he was the main man at the table. She subconsciously stroked the ck wristband on her wrist and said softly, Bryan, don''t be like that. Chloe is my sister." Seeing Annas attitude made Bryan mncholic again. He red at Chloe coldly. Nevertheless, Chloe did not let go of a single opportunity to seduce him. Her petite hand slithered onto his long legs. Her cheeks flushed red as she gazed at him with amorous and profound eyes. "Bryan..." Bryan was annoyed by her constant pestering. However, he was still a man. As he gazed at that stunning and tempting woman, he could not help but yearn for her in his arms and on his bed. Bryan stood up abruptly. "Anna, I''m going to the restroom." Anna nodded, not saying a word. After Bryan left, Chloe could not stay in her seat any longer. She nced at Anna, wanting to say something but did not dare to open her mouth. "Chloe?" Anna called out quietly. "Anna, Ill be taking my leave first. Enjoy your meal with Bryan! Chloe grabbed her bag and stood up quickly. She nced at Anna again and quietly took a turn toward the restrooms. Anna could clearly see Chloe heading in the direction of the restrooms. The corner of Annas lips curled up. She grabbed her phone and called her father. "Dad, have you reached Maison''s yet?" "I''ll be reaching soon, Anna. I''m just around the corner." "Okay, Dad. I''ll order something tasty for you." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Liam was still watching from upstairs. As he saw the scene unfold, a hint of amusement appeared in his ink -ck eyes. Was his littledy finally going on the offensive? Great! That was exactly what Liam had trained thedy for! Anna leaned on her chair, staring nkly at the mural on the wall. Suddenly, an attractive and familiar voice of a man sounded in her ears. "Hamilton, you''re here too." The moment she looked up, she was instantly met with Liams handsome face. He was grinning ear-to-ear. "You..." Anna inhaled sharply. How did she run into him there? "Out for a date? That''s great." Liam gazed at the table setting and asked deliberately. "Why are you here!" Anna''s entire body tensed up. "What a coincidence. I''m here for a client. But don''t worry, Im very busy and have no time to deal with you." What was he saying? Liam took out his phone and called someone. "Yes, right here. I need you to be as fast as you can." Having said that, Liam ended the call. Anna blinked her big and bright eyes. She was still feeling anxious. That man was everywhere. Was she going to run into him every time she stepped out of the house? Another coincidence? Was it not too big of a coincidence! Liam nced at the ck wristband on Anna''s wrist. He was d that Anna wore it at all times and only ever took it off to charge it. That stupid woman was bound to be oblivious about the high-tech functions of the wristband, including voice reminders, voice recording, and GPS tracking. "Wheres your fiance and your sister?" he asked in a soft tone. "They went to the restroom," Anna replied honestly. "They went to the restroom again?" "Do you have a problem with that?" "Of course not. It''s normal to have needs. Liam shed her a soft smile, like a sinister man who had seen through everything. Anna nced at him andmented, "You seem to be very experienced, Mr. Ackman." Liam thought about it for a while and reminisced." You are quite experienced yourself, Hamilton." Anna furrowed her brows. After a while, she finally got it. She blushed instantly. She first met Liam in the restroom of Jamie''s bar. That night, she was naive enough to think that this two-faced man was gay... Just as she was drowning in her humiliating memories, Daniels figure appeared in the Maison Restaurant. Liam gazed at the entrance, then nced at the sunny weather outside the window. "Looks like it''s about to rain. Hehe..." Having said that, Liam turned away and left. Anna was perplexed by the mans words. Just then, Daniel found Anna''s table. He rushed over in quick steps. "Anna, that man from before looks like Mr. Ackman." Daniel nced in the direction in which Liam left, but could not see even his shadow. "Is it? I wouldn''t know. Haha..." Anna quickly replied." Dad, please, have a seat. Bryan went to the restroom. "Alright, alright. Its a rare asion for you to ask me out for lunch, Anna. I''m very happy about this. I quickly rushed through everything in the office and came as soon as I could." Just as Daniel sat down, Anna said hesitantly, "Dad, I''d like to use the restroom. Can you guide me there?" Daniel hesitated. After all, he was a man. Just as he was about to call a waitress for help, Anna said, "Dad, Chloe is in the restroom too. You just have to take me there and she will help me inside." "Sure, sure." Daniel quickly helped Anna up. "Chloe is here too?" "Yeah. When she heard that Bryan and I areing here on a date, she badgered me to let her follow. In the end, I had no choice but to take her with me." Anna could see the expression on his face tightening. An intense look appeared in his keen eyes. "She went to the restroom too?" Daniel frowned. He had a bad feeling about this. Bryan and Chloe left Anna alone in a restaurant and went to the restroom together-was it not a little inappropriate? "Yeah. Why did you ask, Dad?" Daniel quickly shook his head and chuckled. "Haha, n o reason." The moment Bryan reached the restroom, Chloe hastily caught up to him and followed him into the men''s restroom. "Chloe Hamilton, have you had enough? I already told you that we have to stop contacting each other temporarily. Why are you still pestering me?" Bryan''s angry voice made Chloe''s heart ache. "Bryan, dont ignore me. You have no idea how hard these few days have been for me! I yearn to see you every day. I missed you so much..." Chloe wrapped her hands around Bryan and rubbed her breasts against his body, arousing a primitive impulse of him. Bryan''s whole body was burning up. However, he still pushed her away. "Chloe, if you keep this up, let''s break up permanently!" "Bryan... what are you saying?" She gazed at him with a pitiable expression. Beads of tears dangled from the corner of her eyes. "Chloe Hamilton, if you dare to pester me again, don''t me me for being heartless!" Having said that, Bryan turned away and exited the restroom... Chapter 141 Are You Satisfied With Your Gift? Chapter 141 Are You Satisfied With Your Gift? Chloe rushed toward Bryan and hugged him. "Bryan, don''t leave me! I love you... I wouldn''t be able t o live without you, Bryan!" Chloe''s tears soaked the silk shirt Bryan wore, she was choked up and her soft voice made it hard not to feel affectionate toward her. Bryan felt a little soft-hearted but it was only for a fleeting moment. "Chloe, I''ve said this before, you have to pull yourself together. Do you know the consequences now that Grandma knows about this?" Chloe shook her head incessantly. "Bryan, all I know is that I love you and I can''t leave you! Youre everything t o me, there''s really no way for me to live without you..." "Bryan, I''ll follow everything you say, but you mustn''t leave me!" "No matter how long you wait for me, Ill wait. As long as you won''t leave me..." said Chloe as she cried. Bryan slowly turned around as he wanted to wipe the tears off Chloe''s face. However, she immediately lunged forward and kissed him. Bryan was taken aback, he then hugged Chloe''s petite body as he kissed her even deeper... Daniel brought Anna to the restroom where she nced in the direction of the nearby mens room. As a precaution, she could not do this by herself. "Dad, help me look for Bryan. He''s been in the restroom for so long, why isnt he out yet?" 1 "Alright, you be careful, Anna." "Dont worry, Chloe is inside, she''ll look after me." A crowd suddenly swarmed toward the mens room just as Daniel was about to enter to look for Bryan, they seemed to be holding camera equipment in their hands. Anna was puzzled, where did those reporterse from? Daniel was confused as well but the crowd of reporters had already rushed into the restroom. They were like machines built specifically to sniff out gossip, and they precisely found the source of the gossip. Bryan and Anna hid in one of the stalls in the restroom. The tightly shut door was suddenly forced open by the reporters, immediately followed by cameras pointed directly at the couple snapping continuously. 2 Bryan quickly let go of Chloe who was in his arms and hastily tidied his clothes. Chloe was also frightened and let out a scream as she quickly covered her cheeks. The reporters swarmed forward and blocked the doorwaypletely. There was no way for Bryan and Anna to escape. 2 "My God! It''s Bryan Dawson! He''s having a tryst with ady in the men''s room!" "Quickly, take pictures..." "Isnt thedy beside Bryan Chloe Hamilton?" "I can''t believe they''re having a tryst in the men''s room!" "Chloe secretly meeting her brother-inw in the mens room to make out, this is breaking news!" "Mr. Bryan, care to borate on your rtionship?" "Ms. Chloe, does your sister know about your rtionship with your brother-inw?" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The reporters intrusion attracted a crowd of onlookers. They craned their heads to have a look as they were curious about what had happened inside. "Looks like some people were caught having an affair." "They seem to be Bryan Dawson and the second daughter of the Hamilton family." "What''s a woman doing in the men''s room?" "What else could it be! They obviously hooked up! "My God! Brother and sister-inw hooking up in the restroom? That''s so shameless!" "Wealthy families are such a mess! I can''t believe such a thing happened! Aren''t Bryan and Anna a loving couple? Turns out they''re not." "Aren''t they bold foring here looking for excitement? The two of them would probably be finished if the Dawsons and the Hamiltons knew about this!" "I heard that Anna''s illness is still quite serious, so if the Hamiltons can''t wed the older sister then they''ll just wed the younger one. After all, the point is to unite their families through marriage." Daniel''s expression darkened with anger as he hastily tugged on Anna and left. It would be a complete embarrassment if he were to be recognized. Anna feigned ignorance and asked, "Dad, what''s going on? Why are we in such a hurry? Did something happen? Its a mess around here." "Anna, stop talking, I''m taking you home." "Were going home? Aren''t we waiting for Chloe and Bryan?" Daniel huffed and tugged on Anna to speed up their steps as if fleeing from embarrassment. Anna smirked as she turned around and nced toward the direction of the chaotic restroom. Chloe and Bryan, both of them were finished! However, Anna could not wrap her head around something; where did those reporterse from? How could they have found Bryan and Chloe so precisely? It was as if they rushed toward them with certainty. Daniel''s expression was so dark that it was terrifying a s he anxiously got Anna into the car. He started up the car and drove straight home. Chloe was frightened by the sudden intrusion and dared not show her face to the reporters. Soon after, she had an idea. Since it had alreadye to this, she was willing to risk everything and be done with it all. She immediately hugged Bryan and buried her face into his chest as if she was a youngdy seeking protection. Bryan was enraged and quickly pried Chloe''s arms off him and angrily eximed at the reporters. "Who called you guys here? Stop speaking nonsense or I''ll sue you all for defamation!" One of the reporters scoffed and said, "How bold of you, Mr. Bryan. There are so many pairs of eyes looking at the both of you, how do you n on suing?" "You saw nothing! She simply fell identally and I just helped her up," bellowed Bryan, yet he was still unable to push away the clingy Chloe. Although Bryan did not know how these reporters found them here, he was certain that someone had plotted against him. "F*ck!" swore Bryan under his breath. He would surely make that person suffer once he uncovered who that person was. "Bryan, I''m scared..." whimpered Chloe. Bryan wanted to toss Chloe out, but this hot potato was really clingy! "Chloe, pull yourself together!" growled Bryan angrily. The crowd quietly ridiculed Bryan for his shamelessness as he used a woman and refuted it afterward. The reporters also had a look of disdain on their faces. They wanted to question them some more but were forcefully pushed aside by Bryan. "Get out of the way!" Bryan dared not leave Chloe behind as he was worried about what she would say to the reporters. He dragged her along and hurriedly left the restaurant. It was then Bryan thought of Anna who was still in the restaurant. He wanted to go back for her but was afraid of being surrounded by the reporters. "Bryan, were you guys caught having an affair? Tsk tsk, seems exciting!" Bryan suddenly raised his head when he heard a contemptuous voice. He saw Amelia standing at the restaurants entrance, slowly creeping closer toward him. Bryan red at Amelia and gritted his teeth and said," It was you wasn''t it? Amelia, you''re really cruel!" Amelia snorted and nced at Bryan and Chloe who looked distressed. "What did I do?" "Stop acting! You called the reporters, didnt you?" Amelia red at Bryan and said, "Bryan, are you afraid of people knowing what you''ve done? Don''t twist the facts and pin it on someone else randomly!" Bryan pointed at Amelia and said, "I''ll never forgive you for this." Bryan left as soon as he finished his words and left the resentful Amelia behind. He took Chloe and hurriedly got in the car and escaped. The reporters were disappointed that they could not catch up to Bryan, but the pictures they had in their cameras were enough to stir up the entirety of Johannes City. No one noticed that in one of the booths on the second floor of the restaurant was a tall and handsome man. H e stood by the window like the master who controlled everything. He silently watched as the situation unfolded toward the direction he had predicted while his lips could not help but twitch giddily. "The show has begun!" Anna lowered her head to look at her phone and saw that Charles had sent her a message. Chapter 142 The Cunning Person Chapter 142 The Cunning Person Anna was a little confused. What was Charles talking about? What gift? What did he mean by my "littledy? What was I supposed to be satisfied with? His tone and the way he used the word "littledy, why did it sound like Liam? However, would Liam be so bored as to create a WhatsApp ount and contact her asionally? He even spent a lot of money for her in the group chat. She felt that Liam would not have the free time to do such things, nor the energy to put in such effort to make her happy. Although Anna disliked Charles for appearing and disappearing out of nowhere, the lucky draws he hosted in the group chat managed to stop her schoolmates from gossiping about her. As the saying goes, there was no such thing as a free lunch. There was also that time when people were gossipping about her in the group chat and Charles wanted to report them as aplices to a scam. Thatpletely shocked all the students in the school. Daniel gave Chloe a call after he brought Anna back home, he ordered her to return home immediately. Chloe was still with Bryan and had just escaped the restaurant, they drove to a secluded area to temporarily catch their breath. Her father''s call made her heart felt like leaping out and sent shivers down her spine. "Bryan, Daddy wouldn''t have known about this right? I''m really scared, I dont want to go home, I wouldn''t dare either. You have to help me," said Chloe as she held onto Bryan''s hand tightly. Bryan held onto the steering wheel tightly with his hands while he constantly surveyed his surroundings for any movements as he was afraid of being followed. "Bryan..." Bryan strived to calm his mind and said, "Probably not, go home and don''t say a word. Remember not to say anything, I''ll handle this myself! "Bryan, I''m really scared, how about we... elope? Leave this ce and run away!" Bryan pushed aside Chloe''s hand in one swift motion and growled, "Can you shut up for a moment! Stop making so much noise!" "I''ve told you before to stop clinging onto me all the time, now look what happened!" Chloe had never seen Bryan so furious before and her face went pale with fear, i "Bryan, I..." "Get out of my car, do you still want people to take pictures of us together?" "Bryan, dont... dont be mad, I''ll... I''ll leave right away." Chloe held back her tears as she spoke in a choked voice. She quickly opened the door and got down the car. "Remember, if you dare speak out of turn and cause trouble, Ill make sure to drag you down with me!" threatened Bryan coldly as he stared at Chloe. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chloe nodded without hesitation and said, "I... I definitely won''t say a thing." Bryan furiously mmed the steering wheel and eximed, "Who the hell is the one messing with me!" "When I find out who that person is, I''ll definitely kill them!" Chloe quickly took a taxi and went home. Bryan loitered on the streets for a while before quickly heading home as well. The most important thing to him at that moment was t o keep his grandmother calm. No matter how messy things were, as long as his grandmother stood by his side he would still be the young master of the Hamilton family! Smack! Grandmother Dawson brutally pped Bryan across the face. "Look at what youve done! You''ve dragged the reputation of the Dawsons through the mud! Grandmother Dawson used her cane and poked at the newspaper on the table. "Look, the newspapers and magazines have already published it and were hurriedly delivered to our home!" Bryan''s face went pale as he dared not look at the unsightly pictures of him and Chloe in the newspaper. He could not help but tremble all over. "Granny... This isnt true..." Grandmother Dawson was so enraged that her chest rose violently up and down, the raging fire in her eyes wanted to leap out and burn Bryan to a crisp. "You still dare to deny this?! "Granny... Someone wants to harm me, it has to be! Else how could the reporters act so quickly!" It was barely over an hour but the newspapers and magazines had already been published and delivered t o their home. There was no clear exnation as to how it happened so suddenly, except for the possibility that it was nned and they were simply waiting for the pictures to arrive. "Granny, you have to believe me, how could I have done such a thing! Chloe and I... It''s just that she keeps clinging onto me, she knows how to cling onto a person. No matter how hard I try to dump her, I couldn''t get rid of her... That''s why it caused a misunderstanding with the reporters." "Havent I told you before to break it offpletely with Chloe? Youve let my words fall on deaf ears! Or is it that you''re all grown up and so independent that you dont need the Dawsons anymore? Cough..." Grandmother Dawson was so furious that she could hardly breathe and started coughing violently. Bryan hastily rushed forward to support Grandmother Dawson but he was pushed aside. Grandmother Dawson clutched her chest with difort and said, "You''re going to be the death of m e..." "Granny, dont be angry, it''s all my fault. Dont strain yourself..." Bryan was so frightened that his voice started cracking. Grandmother Dawson looked at him disappointedly and said, "How can I not be angry?! Did you see what they wrote in the newspapers? The young master of the Dawson family was caught cheating with his fiance''s stepsister, both of them were having fun in the restaurant''s restroom! You''ve truly outdone yourself this time! "Granny, I''ve been apanying Anna these few days and didn''t pay any attention to Chloe! Who knew that she was going to suddenly turn up at the restaurant and started clinging onto me..." "I was worried that Anna would catch on, so I dragged Chloe to the restroom to exin everything properly. I don''t know why the reporters showed up, someone must have set this up to harm me." Bryan was so restless that he did not know what to do, his heart was filled to the brim with anxiety. "Set up? Harm you? They wouldnt be able to set this u p if you didn''t do such a thing in the first ce!" Bryan hurriedly exined, "Granny, it mustve been Amelia! Shes always been jealous of me being the Dawsons'' heir and always wanted to beat me and be the heir herself." Grandmother Dawson was so angry that she stamped her cane on the ground. "You''re getting even more out of line! You''re actually framing your own sister for this!" "Granny... "Do you have any proof? Or are you simply saying your sister did it? Instead of thinking about how youre going to handle this situation or how you''re going to exin this to Anna, you''re here framing your own family!" "Granny, I... I saw Amelia at the restaurant, she even mocked and criticized me!" "She wouldn''t be mocking you if you hadn''t done such embarrassing things! My dear Bryan, how are you going to build up your prestige in thepany now that this has happened?" Bryan stammered and said, "I... I... Granny, I''m really innocent!" "Stop thinking about framing your sister, do you think she''s that capable? To be able to arrange so many reporters and publish it so quickly! Do you even have a brain!" "Is Granny saying that there''s someone else behind this?" Grandmother Dawson furrowed her eyebrows and thought for a moment and said, "Although Amelia is a little arrogant, she''s still a member of the Dawson family, she wouldn''t do things that would go against the principles of our family! Judging by her personality, the most she would do isin about i t to me instead of causing such a stir!" "It would take a truly cunning person to be able to publish it so quickly, who would want to harm me?" Bryan was clueless. Grandmother Dawson huffed and said, "The people with the greatest motivation are probably Chloe and her mother! Bryans breathing paused for a moment as his eyes suddenly widened. "Are they nning to use such a scheme to make me marry Chloe?" "I''ve told you this many times before, you have to be wary of that mother and her daughter. Nicole was able to make a mess out of Daniel, do you think she''s truly a simple housewife?" "Granny, I..." Grandmother Dawson sighed heavily and said," Instead of spending your time exining yourself to m e, why don''t you quickly find a way to salvage this!" "Granny, I''m a real mess right now and I''mpletely helpless." Bryan was in over his head and was unable t o calm down and think of a solution. "First things first, we have to suppress the effects of this situation. Dont go outside for two days for now." Grandmother Dawson thought for a while and said, " The best solution would be to bring forward your wedding with Anna, the sooner the better." Bryans eyes lit up in an instant. "That would be perfect! When the timees, I''ll show up and exin that its all a misunderstanding, and the rumors would crumble on itself!" Grandmother Dawson nced at Bryan. "You still have the gall to be happy? Think about whether Anna would forgive you if she found out about this matter! Quickly think of a way to make Anna believe that it''s all a misunderstanding between you and Chloe." "Granny, Anna''s eyes can''t see right now, she won''t be able to see the pictures! Bryan snuck a nce at Grandmother Dawson and noticed that she was not as angry as before and quickly added in a few words. "Granny, trust me, I''ll make Anna believe me! Well wait two days for the situation to quiet down and then we''ll discuss the wedding date with the Hamiltons! That way I can alsopletely rid myself of Chloe." Grandmother Dawson stamped her cane again. "Do you have a brain! Do you think that it would be so easy to get rid of Chloe? If this situation was nned by her and her mother, Im worried that they''ll have a backup n." Bryan thought carefully about the ins and outs of the whole situation and said, "Granny, I don''t think this was nned by Chloe, she doesn''t have the brains for i t. Although it''s possible that Nicole was the one scheming behind the scenes, it could also be possible that they had someone n this." Grandmother Dawson also considered the situation carefully. "The whole n was foolproof, it was swift and brutal and went directly toward us. It doesn''t seem like it was done by a woman." "Then it could only be one of our family''spetitors o n the market!" eximed Bryan. Grandmother Dawson shut her eyes and took a few deep breaths as she eliminated the possible suspects one by one in her mind. Ultimately she was unable to guess who did it. "I''m already old and I feel quite tired recently. Im afraid I don''t have much energy left to help you run things." Bryan hurriedly rushed to Grandmother Dawsons side and helped her rub her shoulders. "Granny, you''re still full of energy, youre not old at all." Grandmother Dawsons eyes darted toward Bryan as she spoke in a stern and serious tone. "If you continue doing as you please, the Dawson family would really have to find another heir." Bryan trembled in fear as his face turned as pale as a sheet. He quickly promised loudly, "Granny! I swear that this time would be thest! I''ll be sure to change my ways and not disappoint you anymore! Granny, I truly love Anna only, I only have her in my heart..." "Enough!" Grandmother Dawson''s face was full of disappointment toward Bryan but at the same time, she felt helpless. He was the Dawson family''s only hope and her only grandson, all she could do was put all her faith onto Bryan. If Bryan could have a child soon and have an heir for the Dawson family, she would be able to rest in peace when the timees. "Be sure to discuss the wedding with the Hamiltons! You must have Anna agree to marry you!" "Granny, Ill be sure to arrange this matter well! Chapter 143 Everything Belongs to Me Chapter 143 Everything Belongs to Me Chloe had just arrived home when she heard Daniel yell. "Chloe, get over here!" Chloe waspletely stiff as she hastily looked toward Nicole who winked at her. She felt her heart drop as her legs started to tremble. Chloe cautiously walked closer and saw Daniel standing in the living room with a sullen look on his face. "Daddy..." "Don''t call me Daddy, I dont have a daughter like you!" Chloes eyes suddenly turned red and her voice was choked up as she spoke softly. "Daddy... What did I do? How could you say something like that..." "What''s going on between you and Bryan!" growled Daniel furiously. Chloe''s body trembled all over as she looked toward Nicole for help. Nicole quickly chimed in, "Danny, please calm down, you''ll frighten Chloe like this..." "Frighten her? I think she has a lot of guts! Didnt it ur to you to be afraid when you had a tryst with your sister''s fiance in the restroom! It turns out that I was the one frightened by him instead! Daniel grabbed a cup and violently threw it to the floor, scattering shards of ss across the floor. Nicole and Chloe whimpered in fear as their faces turned pale. "What a fine daughter youve raised!" Daniel stared at Nicole and looked like he wanted to skin her alive." Tell me! How long have you hid this from me!" Nicole shook her head incessantly and looked at Daniel with pitiful eyes. Danny, I didn''t know, I really didn''t know, there must be some misunderstanding..." "The both of you are always together, yet you dare say that you know nothing about this!" barked Daniel loudly. "I... I... Nicole had no exnation. Chloes tears kept dripping as she said, "Daddy, don''t me Mommy, it''s all my fault." "Whats there to cry about! You still have the guts to cry after doing such things! Do you think it''s fair to treat your sister like this!?" Daniel felt a soreness in his heart when he thought about how well-behaved Anna was recently. "Such an embarrassment! You''ve dragged my name through the mud!" Daniel threw another cup, Nicole and Chloe were so scared that they hugged each other tightly. "Daddy, I was wrong... I was wrong. Please don''t be mad anymore..." Chloe cried so loudly that her voice went hoarse. "Danny, please listen to Chloe''s exnation..." "Whats there to exin! Its all in the newspapers sent to our home! Are you so blind that you dont see i t!" Daniel ripped the newspaper to shreds. "Daddy, I know that I''ve wronged Anna but I truly love Bryan. He even promised to marry me." Chloe suddenly rushed toward Daniel and seemed like she wanted to put all her cards on the table. At this point, there was no need to continue hiding it anymore. Chloe only had Bryan as her final backup. "Moreover, Anna isn''t worthy of marrying Bryan now that shes blind and the Dawsons also intend to break off the engagement. Does Daddy want our familys union to fall through?" "Anna isn''t worthy of Bryan at all! Granny feels the same way too, else she wouldn''t have agreed to push back the wedding!" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Chloe!" Nicole eximed as she hastily went toward Chloe and covered her mouth. "Danny, Chloe is being immature and talking nonsense, don''t take her seriously!" Daniel pointed furiously at Chloe and said, "Are you saying that shes not worthy but you are!? How could you believe that he was going to marry you! He''s your sister''s fiance! Everyone knows that hes your brother-i nw, do you think the Dawsons would let someone of your status into their family!?" Daniel red at Nicole. "You all might be shameless but I still want my pride!" "Danny, you cant say something like that... Chloe is still young, she mustve been tricked. You can''t put all the me on her!" Nicole tried her best to protect Chloe. Chloe wiped the tears off her face and said with a choked-up voice, "Daddy, I didn''t want this to happen ... But have you considered the possibility that if Anna remained blind, would the Dawsons still marry her into their family?" "I''m also Daddy''s daughter! Although I dont have a grandfather that founded the Lincoln Group, do you want the union between our families to fall through? I can also contribute to the Hamilton family..." Nicole hurriedly chimed in, "Thats right, Danny. Although Chloe made a mistake, wouldnt it be beneficial to the Hamilton family if she could marry into the Dawsons? If Bryan really likes Chloe then that would be a good thing." "Danny, you wouldn''t want Anna to be unhappy as well, right? You wouldn''t want her to marry a man who doesn''t love her, right? Daniel''s expression eased up a bit. Chloe hurriedly ran toward him and hugged his arm a s she cried endearingly. "Daddy, Bryan, and I are truly i n love... He was simply pressured by Grandmother Dawson to marry Anna. Please plead with her to ept us... Daniels breathing paused for a moment as his furious expression erupted once again. He pushed Chloe''s hands aside and roared. "Dont call me Daddy anymore! I dont have such an embarrassing daughter like you! You dare ask me to plead with the Dawsons aftermitting such acts! I refuse to humiliate myself like that! "You best stay at home these couple of days. Don''t me me for kicking you out if you cause trouble again!" Chloes face suddenly went pale, her cries froze at her throat and she could no longer make a sound. Her father actually said he wanted to kick her out! After all, she was not his own flesh and blood. That was why he could say such a thing with ease! Daniel stared at Nicole and said, "You best keep your eyes on her, if not youll leave the Hamilton family as well!" Nicole''s face went pale as she looked at Daniels face full of rage and nodded incessantly. "Ill keep my eyes on Chloe. Dont be mad, Danny, watch out for your blood pressure. Chloe cried as she looked at Daniels back as he left. Tears streamed down her face constantly. "Mommy, why... Why did Daddy say such a thing! If this had happened to Anna, would he have said that h e would kick her out of the family?" Nicole started crying as well and hugged Chloe tightly. He definitely wouldn''t kick Anna out, no one daresy a finger on her since she has Lincoln Group to back her up!" "Chloe, our lives are so unfortunate," cried Nicole. "Mommy, I wont stand for this! What right does Anna have to own everything? I grew up in the Hamilton family since I was young, I treated him as my own biological father, and I did what I could to please him every day. But why won''t he love me like his own flesh and blood!" Nicole held onto Chloes face with grief as she wiped the tears off her face. "Chloe, its all my fault, I wasn''t a good mother." "No! I won''t me you! It''s all Anna''s fault! Everything would belong to me if it wasn''t for her!" A terrifying glint lit up in Chloes eyes. "Mommy, it mustve been Anna that set me up! Shes the one scheming behind the scenes! She hates me and she wants revenge!" Nicole thought for a moment. "It''s true that shes the only one with a motive! She was also the one who invited you to Maison Restaurant!" "Mommy, I won''t let Anna get away with this. I''m telling Daddy how sly Anna truly is. She''s the one controlling everything and embarrassing Daddy!" Chapter 144 What Did You Do Behind My Back? Chapter 144 What Did You Do Behind My Back? When Anna followed Daniel home, she knew a storm was brewing. Daniel ordered her to return to her room the moment they arrived and she was not allowed toe out. Anna knew that Daniel wanted to hide the situation from her. Daniel thought that Anna was blind and unable to see what had happened back then. He also thought that she could not see the picture of Bryan and Chloe hugging in the newspaper. As long as he restricted her freedom and forbade anyone around her from speaking about this matter, he would be able to conceal the entire situation. Was Anna supposed to be happy that she managed to fool Daniel into thinking that she was blind, or should she be sad that he was treating her like a fool? Liam was right; everyone was smart while Anna was the most foolish one! Daniel gently pushed open the door to Anna''s room. H e thought he was subtle enough that she would not notice. Anna sat facing the window, and she saw Daniels reflection the moment he entered the room. Daniel did not speak for a long time, and Anna continued acting as if she did not notice him. She remained silent as she continued looking out the window at the red evening sky. Daniel stared at Anna''s back, and for a moment he thought that it was her mother. A sudden aching feeling welled up in his heart. Anna was his daughter after all. Even though their rtionship had grown distant over the years, how could he not feel sorry for his daughter after what happened! When Anna''s mother passed away at a young age, he thought that Nicole would take good care of Anna and that she and her daughter would be appreciative of him giving them a home. Current events have proven that this was not the case. After all these years, how could he not see that Nicole only appeared loving toward Anna but was actually heartless inside? Then again, there was no blood rtion between them. He thought that if he treated Chloe well, Nicole would be grateful and treated Anna with sincerity. Never did he think that his leniency would lead to such disaster one day. Chloe went as far as to pry Anna''s fiance away! Daniel knew that Nicole also had a hand in this matter. If not for her grooming Chloe behind his back, Chloe would not have the brains nor guts to go so far. He felt a sudden sense of regret, if he had noticed the signs sooner and checked on Chloe, could these matters have been avoided? Daniel''s view went toward Anna''s eyes, what if she was truly unable to recover her eyesight... Nicole and Chloe were right. The marriage between the Hamiltons and the Dawsons would be canceled if that was the case! At this point, it would be a huge loss for the Hamilton family if they were unable to unite with the Dawsons through marriage! His status in the business world would plummet as well. Daniel had a look of uncertainty in his eyes. Suddenly, Chloe barged into the room and said loudly t o Daniel, "Daddy, this was all Annas n! Shes the one who''s the cruelest! She set me and Bryan up, she wants to take revenge on me!" Chloe''s words shocked Daniel. He was trying his best to hide this situation from Anna but Chloe simply barged into her room and caused a fuss. Would that not cause Anna to find out about this horrible scandal?! "Shut your mouth!" eximed Daniel. "Daddy, I''m telling the truth! You have to believe me! Anna had already known about me and Bryan but remained silent just so she could wait for the right opportunity to take revenge on me!" Anna heard themotion and slowly turned around. "Chloe, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you''re saying. What''s going on between you and Bryan? Chloe saw that Anna still put on an innocent and clueless look on her face and flew into a rage as she pointed at her. "Stop acting! You''re the one who asked me to fetch you to the Maison Restaurant, youre also the one who told me you wanted to give me and Bryan a chance to meet! "Anna, you''re so cruel! I can''t believe you had so many reporters harm me! Youve dragged Daddys name through the mud! Anna sneered in her mind, she could not believe that Chloe would say such things! "Chloe, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand." Annas expression remained clueless. "Chloe, enough! Shut up! roared Daniel. "Daddy, it''s true, she insisted that I go to the restaurant! It''s really her!" "Chloe, you''re the one who kept pestering me about going to the restaurant, thats why I brought you along. How could you lie about this? asked Anna with uncertainty. "Anna, youre the one who had me drive you there, Mommy heard it too. How could you twist the facts? rebuked Chloe angrily. "Right, since Mom was there during that time, let her tell the truth." Anna kept the puzzled look on her face, she looked innocent like a child who was wronged. Nicole quickly said, "Danny, it''s true that Anna asked Chloe to drive her there. Chloe said that she was quite busy at that moment but I told her to fetch Anna quickly. She continued, "Anna, how could you lie? You''ve always been an honest child, how could you frame your sister? "Dad, I didnt. Anna looked toward Daniel, her eyes were calm, and had no remorse. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Daniel had a grim look on his face as he looked at Nicole and Chloe. "How long do the both of you intend t o keep causing trouble?! Daniel felt that Nicole was covering up for Chloe at that moment. Chloe eximed anxiously, "Daddy, you have to believe me, everything was Anna''s doing. She wants t o take revenge on me! Shes really sly, Daddy. Also her eyes, I''m doubting whether they''re really blind! Daniel slowly turned around toward Anna behind him. She had a pair of beautiful eyes, and although she had an empty look in her eyes, they were still surprisingly bright. Daniel had his suspicions before, he wondered whether Anna truly could not see or was just acting. However, such suspicions were dismissed in a blink o f an eye. He chalked it up to the years of hardship he went through in the business world which caused him to be skeptical and doubt his own daughter. "Daddy, think about it. Why would the reporters rush into the restroom with such confidence? And just so happen to take a picture of me and Bryan! How would they know..." Anna interrupted Chloe before she could finish her sentence. "What''s going on with you and Bryan in the restroom? What did you guys do? Chloe, tell me honestly what are you guys arguing about? What''s going on between you and Bryan?" Anna looked like an injured youngdy as she panicked. She shook her head incessantly i n denial as tears started to well up in her eyes. "Anna! You''re still keeping this act up! screamed Chloe. "Daddy... Tell me, what''s going on between Chloe and Bryan?" When Daniel saw the tears in Anna''s eyes, any doubt h e had instantly disappeared. He had considered earlier that Anna was the one who called him to eat at the restaurant, and it was also her that had him bring her to the restroom, and coincidentally that was when they met the reporters swarming Bryan and Chloe. It would be a real coincidence if Anna was not involved in this entire situation. However, it did not seem like Anna was pretending after he saw her hurt and pained expression. Anna started crying. "Chloe, tell me, what''s going on with you and Bryan? What did you guys do behind my back?" "Anna, it''s not what you think. Get some rest, don''t overthink it." Daniel hastily dragged Chloe and Nicole out of the room. Once they left the room, Daniel gave Nicole a hard p which left her stunned. "From today onward, none of you are allowed into Anna''s room!" Chapter 145 Welcome Chapter 145 Wee Chloe ran back to her room and cried bitterly while Nicole anxiously paced back and forth. "What''s the use of crying now! "But what do we do now? I was genuinely set up! Chloes face was full of tears as she threw the pillow i n her arms. She imagined the pillow as Anna and she wanted to rip it to shreds. "I know youve been set up but your father doesn''t believe that. Besides, what can we do without any evidence!" "So Ill just have to ept it? I refuse to let this go. "Even if you refuse to, you still have to! At this moment, Anna is the victim here in everyones eyes and you''re the greatest viin! Chloe went mad with anger, her long hair was stuck messily onto the tears on her face. "Anna is so cruel! She actually thought of such an act to deal with me! Mommy..." Chloe lunged toward Nicole and tugged on her as she looked at her imploringly. "Mommy, quickly think of a solution for me, I can''t go down like this! Now Bryan really wants to cut off contact with me, Im finished if i t goes on like this!" "Do you know how much effort I had to put in to get to this point with Bryan? I refuse to give up just like this! Bryan is mine, I''m the only one worthy of marrying into the Dawson family! I''m the true youngdy of the Dawson family!" Nicole looked at her daughter with grief. "Chloe, I know that you feel dissatisfied, but what can we do besides waiting for further developments given the situation?" "Annas trick was really too cruel! We have nothing to back us up. We have no chance of redeeming ourselves if your father wont stand by our side." "Mommy... Are you saying that there''s no other way?" Chloe felt hopeless as she slowly stepped backward. "I won''t... I wont go down like this, I wont..." "Chloe, listen to me. Let''s stay calm and monitor the situation for two days." "Ill properly discuss it with your father again. I''ve been with him for so many years, I understand his temper, he wouldn''t be able to resist my sweet talk! He won''t listen to anything now that hes so furious. I''ll make sure he changes how he thinks of us once his anger subsides." Chloe hugged Nicole and tearfully said, "Mommy, you must make Daddy believe that Bryan and I are truly in love." "Chloe, dont worry. Anna might not be able to marry into the Dawson family given her condition. After all, your father prioritizes the future of the Hamilton family more. Hell definitely value you if you have a better chance of marrying into the Dawsons." "Its all Anna''s fault, I hate her so much!" Chloe gritted her teeth with a rabid look in her eyes. "I refuse to believe that she isn''t in control of this. Ill make sure she pays for this tenfold when I catch her, Ill make sure shespletely finished," said Chloe viciously. Nicole pondered for a few seconds and said, "We have t o be wary of everything, Anna is getting smarter. We can''t let her make the first move again. Anna was only a bookworm in Daniels mind, making her easy to trick and coax. He thought Anna would believe that nothing was going on between Chloe and Bryan just by saying a few honeyed words. However, he never thought that Anna would disappear after giving him a phone call. "Dad, I didn''t think that the man I love the most would be together with my dearest sister! "The double betrayal by my family and my lover left m e feeling so hopeless. Anna hung up after she finished her words. When Daniel tried calling back, she had already turned off her phone. Daniel was scared and had people look for Anna all over the house but still could not find her. "Nicole, how are you looking after the house! Anna left home and you didn''t even realize! Daniel''s rage was directed toward Nicole once again. "Danny, you told me not to step into Anna''s room, I don''t know when she left either... Nicole''s sad voice was apanied by her tears. "She can''t see now, where could she have gone to? Quickly have people look for her!" roared Daniel furiously. "It''s my fault for being negligent, dont be angry, Danny. I''ll gather some people to look for her right away." Nicole dared not dally and hurriedly brought some servants with her to look for Anna. Anna sat vacantly by the river. Ripples formed on the calm river surface as the breeze blew. Strands of her ck hair billowed with the wind as they brushed against her fair and pretty face. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the sparkling river surface red. Her beautiful eyes reflected the light projected on the gentle and beautiful waves. Liam stood beside her, his eyes affixed to her lonely figure. A sense offort emerged within his profound eyes. Today was the first time Anna took the initiative to ask him out. He was delighted, but upon seeing the emptiness in Anna''s eyes, he felt discontent. Was this woman feeling sad because of the situation with Bryan and Chloe? What existence did Bryan have in her heart? Was he still worthy of her sorrow? If that was the case, it was clear that this woman still loved that scumbag. "When I was young, my mother would always bring m e here during the evening. She would sit and stare at the river like what I''m doing now." "At that moment, I would often wonder what was my mother looking at?" "I sat in her arms and looked toward the river like she did. But besides the red sunset and the sparkling river surface, I couldn''t see anything else..." "I asked my mother what she was looking at, wasn''t she bored? My mother then hugged me tightly and patted my head and told me smilingly that she was looking at the warm sunbeam. They were like her Little Annie, forever her precious little baby." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Liam silently listened to her whispers, he had the sudden urge to embrace her in his arms and cherish her. "Thats quite a poetic past, are you telling me a story?" He spoke gently like the breeze. Anna chuckled softly as the light of the setting sun dispersed under her eye into a teardrop that flowed down her cheek. Liam felt his heart tremble. The bright light that reflected off that teardrop felt like a thorn that pierced his heart. This littledy! She started crying! It was still eptable if she feared up because she missed her mother, but if it was because of Bryan and Chloe... Liam felt a fire building up in his chest. "I miss my mother a little," said Anna softly. Liam''s chest was tight, but after he saw the tears beneath her eyes, his chest suddenly loosened as he felt a slight throbbing pain. "Youre so old yet you''re still thinking about your mother!" said Liam with disdain. "No matter how old we get, we''ll always be our mothers children. Its a shame that I can only be envious of the people with mothers, while I..." Annas voice choked up, she lifted her head and looked toward the apathetic Liam. "Dont you miss your mother?" "Nope." Liam''s reply was as cold and rigid as a rock. "Fair enough, a cold-blooded and emotionless person like you wouldn''t have any feelings. Anna shifted her gaze away back toward the river. "You can stir up the feelings in me if you want to, but you''re more wee on my bed," said Liam with some annoyance. u n Chapter 146 Rascal Chapter 146 Rascal Anna felt her heart ache a little. At first, she still felt some sadness within her, but all o f it was instantly shattered by Liams words and turned into anger which went straight to her head. Anna stood up from the riverside and resisted the urge to beat him. She faced the glow of the setting sun as she stared at Liam''s well-defined handsome face and said angrily. "Liam, am I merely that type of woman in your eyes?" "Which type of woman are you? He lightly furrowed his eyebrows, his question left Anna speechless. Anna did not know what type of woman she was either. However, was it not clear to Liam what type of woman she was in his eyes? Anna wiped the tear off the corner of her eye and stared at him. With his back toward the light, the red glow of the sunset seemed to surround the outline of his tall and well-built body with a golden light, it was extraordinarily dazzling. However, his handsome face was hidden by the shadow, it was hard to make out the emotions on his face. "I don''t care which type of woman you think I am, theyre all wrong!" said Anna coldly. "Then what kind of woman do you think that I think o f you as? He raised his eyebrows and toyed with her. "You!" Anna angrily gritted her teeth. Liam could not help butugh in his mind upon seeing her tough look. She was small and frail, yet she put up a tough appearance. She was like a newborn tiger flexing its ws. He suddenly had the inexplicable urge to bind this woman to his side to protect her frailty and to prevent her from getting hurt again. Liams pitch-ck pupils were covered by ayer of gold as he slowly walked toward Anna... Anna quickly took a step back and stared at him nkly. "Dont... Don''te any closer." "Dont step back anymore." Anna refused to listen and continued going backward until she suddenly felt her feet slip... "Ah!" Liam hastily stepped forward and stretched out his arm and hugged her slender waist. He exerted a little effort and managed to pull her into his warm embrace. "I told you not to go backward, grumbled Liam with lingering fear. Anna nced at the river behind her in horror as she unconsciously held Liam even closer. "Are you scared now?" He raised the corner of an eyebrow and there was a glint in his eye. "Of course not!" "Really?" "Nope!" said Anna stubbornly. Liam lowered his head and nced at Anna who was holding on to him tightly. He continued teasing her." Then shall I let go?" He loosened the strength of his grip as he finished his words. Anna could feel her body falling backward, she was terrified and eximed, "Liam!" "If you don''t hold onto me tightly, I''m really going to let go." He dragged on the sentence as he continued loosening his grip. "Ah!" Anna was terrified as she instinctively hugged his slim waist. Liam continued loosening his grip, which caused Anna to be scared and hugged him even tighter." Liam, you bastard!" Liamughed and released both his hands. He felt the littledy hug him tightly against his chest and he was suddenly in a great mood. "It would seem that you really need me seeing that you''re hugging me so tightly." Liam purposely emphasized the word "need". Anna remembered something he said to herst time; that he did not like her and that he only needed her. She realized that there was a deeper meaning behind the word "need" and her face suddenly flushed. "Liam, can you not be so evil!" "How am I evil?" said Liam righteously, and then proceeded to give her a menacing stare. "I think you''re thinking of something else." He caught her in his trap yet again! "Quickly get me up!" eximed Anna loudly. Her head was still buried in his chest as she dared not even nce at the river. "Youre hugging me so closely, why do you want to get up?" "You!" "So this was your motive behind inviting me out here." His smug appearance made Anna feel like beating him again. "If you want it then just say so, theres no need to put i n so much effort to endanger yourself." "You!" Anna trembled as she took a deep breath. She lifted her head but could only see Liam''s chiseled chin. "There''s something I wanted to ask you that''s why I invited you here. "What thing?" He lowered his gaze and there was a glint at the corner of his eyes. "Did you want to ask if I want it or not?" "Can you be a little more serious!" "Since when am I not serious? You''re the one thats not serious for hugging me so tightly." Anna was going to be driven mad by him. She used her hand that was wrapped tightly around him and pinched the muscles on his waist. The muscles on his body were firm and were surprisingly hard to pinch but she still forcefully pinched him. Liam felt the pain and furrowed his eyebrows slightly. "So this is what you''re into." U H "Was Bryan and Chloe''s situation your doing?" asked Anna in a serious tone. Liam lowered her head and looked into her sparkling eyes and said, "Weren''t you the one who did it?" "You called the reporters, didn''t you?" "Isn''t that what you wanted?" Why was he being so protective of his words? Could h e not speak frankly? "It''s either yes or no!" said Anna grumpily. "Are you helping me?" Anna copied his intonation. "Helping you?" Liam smirked. "I hate that youre going out with Bryan. I''ve told you this countless times, you''re my woman, how could you go on a date with other men!" "So you called the reporters?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "I was curious as well, who could possibly be so mighty as to arrange such a show." His expression alternated between being serious or smiling, his expression remained hard to understand. "Do you want me to investigate who did this?" "It''s you, isn''t it! You''re the only one who could do it so quickly and so ruthlessly. Everything was nned by you!" However... Anna could not figure out why Liam would do this. Was it just because he did not want her to go out with Bryan? Liam looked at her inquiring eyes and suddenly let out a chuckle. "Are you grateful to me? Do you have the sudden urge to repay me? Pledge your life to me then!" Anna''s heart thumped when she heard the words" pledge your life". A sense of gentle and sweet romance gradually emerged in her eyes. However, when she saw Liam''s gaze wandering all over her body and his slightly flirtatious eyes, all the excitement instantly dissipated without a trace. She met his unreserved gaze and shouted, "You rascal, I knew this was your goal all along!" "Huh? What goal? You already knew before I even said it?" Anna angrily gritted her teeth. "Is pledging your life something you can say so casually?" "Then what can be said casually? That I want you?" "You idiot!" She suddenly pushed Liam away and her body fell backward. Fortunately, Liam managed to catch her in time. "I told you not to let go of me so easily. You''ll fall and injure yourself badly without me." There seemed to be a deeper meaning behind his words. However, Anna did not feel that she would truly be uninjured if she hugged him tightly, instead she feared that she would be hurt even more. Anna suddenly asked him in a serious manner. "If I fell into the river, would you jump in there and save m e?" She sincerely waited for his answer but he closed his eyes and smirked and said a single word. "Rascal!" Anna was puzzled, how was she the rascal? Chapter 147 Committed and Without Complications Chapter 147 Committed and Without Complications Rascal? Anna felt that Liam had once again struck her heart. Why did he always say such shocking things to ruin all the nice emotions that she was holding in? Did he see her simply as a means for him to satisfy his needs? So no matter what she had said or done, she would always return to perfection in his eyes? Liam and Anna lowered their gaze as they looked at each other''s bodies so close together... Anna''s face instantly blushed with this single nce. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist as her body leaned back. Their lower bodies were pressed closely together, and that was when she felt the presence of something belonging to him. "You...'''' Anna was so ashamed that she could not resist shoving him away. He finally scooped her up and turned around. She pushed him away and hastily took a few steps back. Perhaps she remained in that position for too long or maybe she was in a panic, but her footing was unstable and she almost fell again. Liam stretched out his arm, and once again he held a beauty in his arms. He smelled her body''s faint aroma as he felt her soft and gentle figure. His heart swelled as a wave of heat rushed toward his lower abdomen. "You did it on purpose," he said. "I did not!" Her little face was flushed. Liams body started heating up. He admitted that this littledy had always easily aroused his desire. Anna struggled to calm herself as she pounded his strong chest incessantly. "Let me go, let me go! Did this man train his chest muscles all the time? They were very firm! She pounded until her wrists hurt. Liam''s menacing voice rang in her ears with an ambiguous tone. "The rascal is impatient and can''t hold it in anymore I see?" Anna suddenly raised her head and red at him furiously. "Youre the rascal! You''re the impatient one! You crazy perverted voyeur!" Anna forcefully pushed him away as she finished her words but instead she was tightly locked in his arms. Liam slightly raised his eyebrows and gave her stubborn little head a firm flick. "Ouch... Anna felt the pain and was even more angered. She wanted to rub her head but both her arms were grabbed by him and could not move. She red at Liam and the raging fire in her eyes was directed straight at him. "Liam! Why did you flick me?" Liam was suddenly in a good mood when he saw this little thing in his arms gritting her teeth in anger. She was lively like an angry lion cub. He seemed to feel pleased whenever he saw Anna being mad at him and wanted tough out loud. With such thoughts, he probably found his fetish... "Anna, do you know what happened to those who dared to call me a pervert?" "What? You killed them?" "I slept with them." 11 11 Anna red at him with annoyance. "You''re truly a pervert and a creep!" There must have been a truckload of women who slept with him, right? Her chest ached a bit as she felt uneasy. A faint touch of water appeared in the corner of her eye. "You''re the first woman who dared to call me a pervert." Was he trying to hint that he had not slept with other women? Her little face heated up once again, and then a mischievous thought appeared in her mind. She yfully tilted her head and blinked her eyes. "Do you sleep with men too?" U H Liam''s face suddenly went ck, he then followed with a powerful kiss that came down to seal her little mouth. He sucked hard on her delicate lips. His raspy voice spilled out between his lips and teeth. "Believe it or not, I want you right here, right now!" Anna dared not move or struggle. She believed that Liam would absolutely do what he said. It was not clear how long they kissed before he finally let go of her and hugged her tight. He looked down at her delicate face, she did not have makeup on her fair skin and yet her beauty remained. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on them, casting a reflection of their tight embrace over the river. Anna looked at their reflection and felt a sudden feeling of belonging. It was as if at that moment, she who had been alone all this time finally had someone she could depend on. She blinked her sparkling eyes and looked up at him with a smile. "Mr. Ackman, does it feel comfortable to hug me?" She had the sudden urge to tease him. Liam raised his eyebrows. "Youre the one who''s hugging me." Annaughed and released her hands. "Look, you''re the one hugging me." A faint and pleasant curl appeared on the corner of Liam''s lips. He did not say a word and simply looked into her eyes silently. Suddenly, he hoped that her eyes were filled with happiness, and untainted by any immorality... After a while, Liam abruptly spoke up. "Are you feeling better now?" Anna was stunned and looked at him in confusion." When was I not in a good mood?" Liam huffed like a discontented boy. "It''s obvious that someone was upset about a certain scumbag just now and wanted to jump into the river to drown her sorrows!" Anna sulked. "When? Who? Where? I want to go have a look!" Liam was speechless. Annaughed and leaned against Liam''s chest once again. "I wasn''t upset over him, I was just lamenting over myself. "What''s thement?" "I feel..." Anna paused for a moment in thought. "I feel that I''m a failure. It''s been so many years with people b y my side, and besides Nina and Jamie, there isn''t anyone else who treats me with sincerity." "It''s also good to have friends." Liam had no other friend besides Michael, at least Anna still had two. "Those are friends, not family, and also not... lovers." Liam''s face went ck. "You still think of that scumbag as your lover! You still love him so much!" He recalled the first time he met Anna; the thought of her being so sad and desperate, and willing to find any man to have a one-night stand, drove him mad. If it was not a coincidence that the man happened to b e him, then wouldn''t the drunken Anna have found a random man to let off steam that night? The thought of that possibility made his chest swell with rage. She wanted to teach this littledy a lesson so that she would remain loyal to him alone. Annaughed bitterly. "Now that I''ve thought about it, I don''t think Ive truly loved him! Its just that I was too traditional back then and thought that he was my fiance so I had to love him as if I belonged to him for the rest of my life." "Love or not, the love I want isnt that." "Love?" Liam furrowed his eyebrows. "Then what''s the kind of love you want? he asked. "Committed and eversting, without anyplications." Anna seriously looked at Liam''s handsome face, she could not make out any other expression besides the nk look on his face. "How about you? Whats the kind of love you want?" asked Anna softly with a little probing. Liam was stunned as he felt his chest tighten. His pair of pitch-ck eyes gazed deeply onto the littledy in his arms, his taut lips twitched gently. "Me? "Yeah! What kind of love do you want?" Her voice was a little impatient as she stared at him with anticipation. Her heart was beating violently and her breathing became tense as she saw that he seemed like he was going to speak. Chapter 148 Hurt Myself Chapter 148 Hurt Myself Anna waited for Liam''s answer for a long time, but unexpectedly, he ended upughing. Hisughter was so disdainful that it made Anna''s expectation instantly disappear without a trace. "I don''t need love!" said Liam. That word was quite unfamiliar to him, it was an emotion so unfamiliar that he never thought of touching it or having it, it never even urred in his mind. That was why he found it surprising and amusing when Anna asked him this question. "Oh," said Anna inly. She did not say anything else nor did she have the courage to look at him again. "Then why are you helping me?" She could not help but ask softly. "I felt that it wasn''t exciting enough when you only called your father to catch them cheating. A good show must have the appropriate impact, it won''t be a good show if it doesnt blow up in a snap!" "Just like that?" "If not then what do you think I did it for?" "It''ste, I should go home!" "You''re not jumping into the river anymore?" teased Liam. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "When did I want to jump into the river!" Liam could not help butugh when he saw that she was like a lion cub again. "I''m d you''re not." As Liam was preparing to send Anna back, he received a sudden phone call and immediately had a troubled look on his face. Anna looked at him strangely and only heard him say over the phone, "Yes, I understand, I''ll go right away." Anna did not ask him what happened as she knew that he would not tell anyway. This man was very shrewd, he never tells anyone the truth directly and earnestly. It was hard to say whether he was a closely guarded man or he distrusts everyone around him. Should he be described as overly alert or sly? Anna was shoved into the car by Liam just as she was deep in thought. He ordered James to personally send her home safely. In the end, he went beside her ear and said softly, "I''ll let you go for now, my littledy. 1 Anna''s body trembled as she looked toward Liam, but he had already closed the car door and walked away. Anna gazed at his tall and handsome silhouette through the car window, both his legs were so alluring. She wanted to have him for herself and hug him like a teddy bear. However, this man was like a wisp of wind that could not be captured, seemingly moving between the fingers but turning to nothing when grasped. James personally brought Anna back home. Daniel hurriedly weed them and respectfully thanked James. "Thank you Mr. James for bringing Anna back. Thank you so much!" Daniel wanted to invite James in for a cup of tea but h e declined. "Mr. Hamilton, Sir told me to give my regards on his behalf." Daniel was stunned. What did this greeting from Liam mean? James did not exin and left after he respectfully nodded at Anna. Anna could not help but feel displeased with this master and servant pair, both of them were alike in their coldness. "Anna, where did you go? Our calls couldn''t get to you either. I looked for you everywhere, I''m worried sick." Nicole ran over as she pretended to worriedly check o n Anna. She wanted to give Anna an affectionate hug but she stepped back and avoided it. "What were you worried about? Worried that TH hurt myself out of desperation?" There was no need for Anna to appear friendly with Nicole anymore. Even if she were to berate Nicole, Daniel would not say a word. Nicole seemed a little upset but she still smiled and said, "Anna, don''t say such things. You wouldnt hurt yourself, right? Chloe..." "Dont bring her up! I don''t have such a sister!" Anna brushed her shoulder against Nicole and walked off with Lisa''s support. Nicole looked embarrassed as she quietly nced at Daniel. Seeing that Daniel had not reacted, she forced a smile and continued following Anna. "Anna, I was honestly worried about you. You can''t just leave without saying a word, your eyesight isn''t well." Oh right, Anna, howe it was Mr. James who sent you home? What did you go out to do?" Nicole continued to pursue the question. Daniel also had such a question. Anna faced her father and exined, "I was in a bad mood, so I called a cab to drive me around. It so happened that Mr. Ackman called and told me that something is going o n in the school and wanted me to go there. That''s why James sent me home." Daniel smilingly said to Anna, "It would seem that Mr. Ackman thinks highly of you, make sure not to let him down." It was then Daniel further felt that Liam truly had the intention of having Anna in the Ackman Group after graduating. That was why he was so intent on training her. However, Anna''s eyes... Would Liam ept a blind person to work in hispany? "Dad, it''s my fault for making you worry." "Its fine, it''s fine, you''re back safe and sound." Daniel seemed a little solemn, his mind kept thinking about the greeting James had conveyed on behalf of Liam. What did it mean? Daniel was like a man trying to understand God''s n, he finally came to a few conclusions in mind after much thought. Firstly, Liam was insinuating that he has Anna''s back now and that no one was allowed to offend her. Secondly, Liam was teasing that the daughter that Daniel had taught so well went as far as to snatch Anna''s fiance, and this vexed him. Did people not say that Liam was interested in Bryan? If that was the case then Daniel was considered to have offended Liam. Thirdly, Liam could possibly be threatening him. Implying that Chloe and Bryan''s situation must be handled properly. At that moment, Chloe came down from her room. She hurriedly rushed downstairs when she saw Anna and cried out loud. "Anna, don''t ever hurt yourself, its all my fault. You can beat or scold me if you want, but you must never hurt yourself..." Anna nced at Chloe sideways and spoke in a contemptuous tone. "It would seem that you had hoped that I hurt myself." "Anna, how could you say such a thing? I was truly worried about you!" "What are you doing down here! Go back to your room!" Daniel saw Chloe and his rage welled up uncontrobly. He was also worried that Chloe would trigger Anna and cause a mess again. Chloe suddenly feared up. "Daddy, I''m here to apologize to Anna." She looked toward Anna tearfully and said, "Anna, I''m sorry... But Bryan and I are truly in love, please give us your blessings to be together!" Anna chuckled coldly. "Give you my blessing? With such an embarrassing method?" "If you guys want to be together you can just tell me. Why did you have to do such a thing to pressure me, Dad, and the entire Hamilton family?" "Don''t you know that you have to put the Hamiltons first, and your needs second?" Daniel looked at Anna with admiration, she was truly his daughter. Even though she was wronged, she still thought about the familys interests. Chloe held back the hatred in her heart, Anna really knew how to be a good person! "Anna, I know I was wrong, but I really love Bryan. Can you hand him over to me, please?" The disgust in Anna''s heart rushed to her eyes and her voice became even colder as she saw the act Chloe put on. "Hand him to you? Chloe, only you could brazenly say such a shameless thing!" Anna sighed soon after. "I would like to give you guys my blessing, after all, youre my sister. Even though I hate you, I can''t bear to see how unhappy you guys are. But do you think the Dawsons would agree?" A n shed through Anna''s eyes. Chapter 149 Its Not the End Yet Chapter 149 It''s Not the End Yet Chloe''s tears pooled at the corner of her eyes. Anna was right. Even if she handed Bryan over to Chloe, Grandmother Dawson might not even allow her into their home. It would seem that the biggest problem was not Anna, but rather Grandmother Dawson. "That''s why theres no point crying to me, Chloe, said Anna. Nicole quickly signaled Chloe with her eye to stop her from going on, or else Daniel would be angry again. Daniel already felt on the verge of exploding as he gave Chloe a fierce re. "Anna, youre tired. Let me bring you back to your room. Daniel personally helped Anna back to her room and said to her softly, "I know that youre not feeling well inside, you can cry if you want to. Anna shook her head and faced her father smilingly. Dad, I''m not crying." Daniel sighed. "Anna, I know that Chloe wronged you, but she is your sister after all. I''d hope that our family can stop arguing if that''s possible. "I''m not biased, I just want peace and harmony in our family." Anna smiled silently as her thoughts churned in her mind. How could she not understand Daniels implication? Did he really raise Chloe all these years just because she was cute and likable? It was known that the daughters of wealthy families were an inexhaustible source of wealth. If Anna was unable to provide Daniel with an enjoyable old age in the future, at least he still had Chloe. Daniel was neither close nor distant with Anna over the years due to the Lincoln Group and her maternal grandfather, and Anna knew that he prepared for the future. "Dad, I know, we''re a family after all." Danielughed and lowered his voice. "What about your Grandpa?" "Don''t worry, Dad. I wont tell Grandpa about this! Hes old and I don''t want to aggravate him." "Thats good, that''s good." Daniel finally let out a long sigh. "If your Grandpa knew about this, he would surely me me for not taking care of you! First, it was your eyesight and now your fiance..." "Sigh, it''s all my fault, I was negligent. If I had noticed i t sooner then it wouldn''t havee to this." "Dad, it''s not your fault! Dont worry about Grandpa, I know how to respond even if he knows. Ill tell him that it''s all a misunderstanding and that the reporters were writing nonsense." "Anna, you really are getting more and more intelligent." Daniel immediatelyughed excitedly. Anna swept Daniel a faint nce and lowered her eyshes to cover the disappointment in her eyes. It turned out that the person her father cared about the most was still Grandpa Lincoln, and his actions toward her were merely perfunctory. Unfortunately, her father did not know that she had not been in contact with her grandfather for a long time. At most, it was only one greeting call a year. No matter what, as long as Grandpa Lincoln was still alive, Anna would always be the unbreakable support i n Daniel''s eyes. "Dad, dont worry. I won''t call off the engagement with Bryan. Daniel became even happier after he heard those words. "That would be great!" Anna''s phone beeped as soon as Daniel left, surprisingly it was another message from Charles. Anna froze for a moment, did this man set up some kind of surveince around her? Or was she just overthinking it? Charles. Anna replied. Anna furiously tapped on her phone. Charles finally replied to a message after a long time. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Annas heart trembled as she felt an inexplicably strange feeling creep up her head. What did he mean when he said it was not the end yet? Why did it feel like this man wanted to do something? Or was he saying that there was a storm brewing? Charles did not reply any further and neither did Anna. However, Anna could sense that Charles was angry, and it was an extreme kind of anger. Anna smacked her own head. "Am I crazy? It has nothing to do with me whether or not he''s angry! Liam is already enough of an annoyance to me! Anna could not help but sigh at the thought of Liam. "And I don''t know what that damn pervert meant! What the hell is he thinking! Anna copsed on the bed and stared at the ceiling above her. She tossed and turned but was still unable t o calm her emotions. Liam was not in a good mood either. That woman actually said that he had no chance! There''s no such thing as "no chance" in Liam''s book! He irritably turned off hisputer, there was no way for him to calm down and work. His dark expression terrified James who wanted to report his job so he quickly retreated from the office so as not to be a punching bag. "Go check out what that scumbag Bryan is doing!" barked Liam out of a sudden at James. "Yes, Sir!" Bryan dared not leave the house these few days, the entrance to his house was packed with reporters. The Dawsons had note forward with a response t o the gossip in the newspaper. The reporters blocked the entrance and kept watch day and night to get firsthand news. Bryan dared not leave the house. He called Anna a few times but they were all declined by her. Bryan knew that Anna was mad at him. However, what could he do to make Anna believe him this one time? Bryan went and looked for Grandmother Dawson and told her that he wanted to go to the Hamiltons to look for Anna. Grandmother Dawson also felt that he should apologize in person so she arranged a car to lure the reporters away to allow Bryan to quietly slip out. Grandmother Dawson repeatedly reminded him before he left. "Remember, you can''t be entangled with Chloe anymore! When you arrive and see her, you know what to do." Grandmother Dawson also wanted to take this opportunity to test Bryans capabilities during emergencies. If he could not clean up after his own mess, he would just be an empty figurehead for the Dawson family in the future. Bryan sessfully arrived at the Hamilton residence but he did not expect that ce to be swarmed by reporters as well. He drove past the gate into the residence so that he would not be caught by the reporters. The reporters started a live broadcast that stated Bryan was there to admit his mistake in person. However, they were unsure whether Bryan would ultimately leave with the older or younger sister. Daniel saw Bryan and his face went dark with rage. "You still have the audacity to show up!" Bryan apologized profusely and imed that it was all a misunderstanding, but he was just twisting his words. Bryan noticed that Daniel''s expression was still unpleasant as ever and quickly said, "Granny said that after a couple of days when everything has calmed down, we''ll fix a wedding date." Daniel''s eyes lit up. "Beally?" "Absolutely!" Daniel''s expression finally flipped around. "Anna is upstairs, go look for her." "Thank you, Mr. Hamilton. Anna knew Bryan had arrived. She stood by the window and saw him driving into the courtyard and proceeded to creep into the mansion like a rat. Bryan knocked on the door repeatedly but Anna did not open the door. She did not want to see Bryans deceitful face and she did not want to hear any more of his exnations. It would just make herself seem even more foolish. However, Anna shifted her gaze immediately after. The corners of her lips gradually curled up with a smile as she slowly opened the door. "Bryan, youre here." Chapter 150 I Swear Chapter 150 I Swear Bryan and Daniel were very happy to see Anna finally opening the door. "Anna, you''re finally willing to see me. Bryan excitedly ran toward Anna. While Anna said to Daniel, "Dad, call Chloe here, the three of us will discuss this properly." Daniel frowned and said, "Anna, you..." "Dad, since this matter is between the three of us, then it''s best if all three of us can talk it out." Daniel awkwardly looked at Bryan as he pondered whether the situation would copse beyond control i f Chloe saw Bryan. "Anna, in the end, this is still a matter between you and Bryan. You guys can talk it out if there''s any misunderstanding, it''s best not to involve other parties." Anna could tell that Daniel was a little biased toward Bryan and tilted her head and chuckled. " Misunderstanding? Dad, since its a misunderstanding, then the person involved should b e here to exin clearly to eliminate the misunderstanding." "Anna, can you not do this?" Bryan looked at Anna dejectedly with pleading eyes but Anna pretended as i f she did not see anything. "What do you want me to do? Happily tell you that Ill pretend nothing happened? This is as far as Ill go. If you want to talk then lets all talk together. If not then we won''t talk!" Anna finished her words and wanted to turn around and return to her room but she was held back by Bryan. She hastily shook off his filthy hand. "Don''t touch me!" Daniel saw the confrontation between Anna and Bryan, that was the truest release that was toote to conceal which made Daniel worry. If Anna was in such a predicament with Bryan, could they still get married? "Anna, Bryan is doing it for your own good, he''s worried about you..." Daniel did not even know how to speak on behalf of Bryan anymore. He red at Bryan with dissatisfaction yet it was inappropriate to state it. "This is the only condition I have!" eximed Anna coldly. Bryan awkwardly looked at Daniel but he had no choice but to agree for the time being that the three of them talk. Anna, Bryan, and Chloe sat on the sofa in the living room. No one was willing to speak up first amidst the awkward atmosphere. Daniel and Nicole were in the garden outside. Daniel was pacing back and forth while Nicole kept looking toward the mansion. They were very anxious. Daniel was worried that Anna''s rtionship with Bryan would be messed up, while Nicole was worried that Chloe could not win over Bryans and they would go their separate paths. Meanwhile, in the mansion, Anna finally spoke up. "You guys don''t want to say anything?" Her voice was cold like solid ice that would never melt. Chloe looked at Bryan, while Bryan looked at Anna. One of them seemed sad and full of grievance, while the other was begging for forgiveness. "Anna..." "Bryan..." Bryan and Chloe spoke up at the same time, and then both of them shut up at the same time. Bryan side-eyed Chloe, giving her a hateful and cautionary stare. Chloe pouted with resentment while her eyes started t o well up. She stared longingly at Bryan and had hoped that he would not leave her, but instead what she got was his heartless indifference. Anna suddenly stood up. "Since you guys still haven''t thought about what to say, then I''ll wait till you''re done thinking and ready to speak. "Anna, where are you going?" Bryan quickly stood up a s well. "Im going to the restroom, are you following?" said Anna coldly. Bryan was dejected. "Anna, it''s inconvenient for you to go alone, Ill bring you there." "No need!" Anna fumbled her way toward the restroom. Bryan wanted to go after her but Chloe tugged on his arm and shook her head incessantly. Bryan forcefully shrugged Chloe away, but instead, she tightened her grip. Anna went into the restroom and closed the door and the corners of her lips slowly curled into a smirk. She wanted to give Chloe and Bryan an opportunity to discuss their next step. If they broke off their rtionship, Anna would not be able to reasonably cancel the engagement with Bryan and make Grandmother Dawson feel guilty about her! Once Grandmother Dawson feels guilty, she would not have to rely on the marriage with the Dawsons to get assistance from them when it was her turn to take over the Lincoln Group. Chloe held onto Bryan and said anxiously, "Bryan, what''s the meaning of this? Youre throwing me aside just like that?" "What do you want? Money? What else! As long as youpletely break off with me, I''ll give you anything you want! Bryan red at Chloe fiercely which made her heart ache. "I dont want anything, all I want is you!" "Stop dreaming, Chloe, we''re finished! Completely finished!" Chloe shook her head incessantly. "No! There''s still hope for us!" "How many times do you want me to tell you this, we''re finished, stop pestering me!" Chloe was at the limit, she looked at Bryan''s emotionless face with sorrow. "Bryan, don''t force me! You were the one who approached me from the start, you''re also the one who got me drunk and slept with m e!" "If you werent willing, then why did you agree so easily? Stop pretending, Chloe. It''s clear to me what your intentions are!" Chloe''s tears slowly streamed down her face. "Bryan, don''t make me hate you!" Bryan was extremely annoyed as he finally pushed Chloe away. "Don''t cry in front of me, Im really annoyed right now! It''s all because of you that we ended up in this situation today!" Chloe suddenly stood up and strode toward the door. Bryan was surprised and hurriedly rushed forward to stop her. "What are you trying to do?" Chloe wiped the tears off the corner of her eyes and stared at Bryan with despair. "There are reporters outside, and I''m not afraid to tell them that you got me drunk and took advantage of me!" "I want everyone to know what kind of person you truly are!" Chloe, enough!" Bryan quickly covered her mouth as she struggled to remove his hand. Since you''re so heartless, then dont me me for my disloyalty! You want to protect yourself but so do I! You have the title of the Dawson family''s young master while I have nothing! I have nothing to fear either!" Bryan always knew that Chloe had her own agenda, else she would not have gone behind her sister''s back t o be with her fiance. Bryan had already known that Chloe nned to marry into the Dawson family. However, he only treated her a s a ything and not something serious. Chloe, listen to me, I''m not the one who wants to break it off with you. Its Granny, it''s everyone forcing me to break it off with you! Do you understand?" Chloe''s anger gradually subsided as she heard Bryan''s gentle tone and said with a sorrowful voice, "Bryan, who can force you to do anything you dont want to? Youre the Dawson family''s young master, the sole heir of the family." "Chloe, you don''t know this but Granny told me that if I don''t handle this situation properly then she''ll change the Dawson familys heir!" "What?" Chloe was startled. "Exactly! Although I''m the only male descendant in the family, I still had a legitimate older sister! She has always been eyeing the position of the Dawson familys sessor." "Didn''t Granny say that the Dawson family business would be passed down to the males and not the females?" Chloe still doubted Bryan''s words. "That was before! Now that this happened, it affected the family a lot! Our family''s shares have started dropping! Granny also fell sick out of anger, I dont have a choice!" Bryan rubbed his forehead in distress. "Chloe, you have to understand, Granny cant ept you into the Dawson family at this moment!" "Youre the one who seduced me in Granny''s eyes. You''re the one who caused me to embarrass the Dawson family and let Anna down!" Chloes tears started flowing again. "Bryan, do you know how much I love you? For you, I''m willing to sacrifice my life!" "I know you love me! But theres no other choice now! I f I have nothing, what can you gain from being with m e?" "But Bryan... Do you still want me?" Bryan quickly nodded his head. "Yes! Of course I do! How could I truly give up on you!" Bryan dared not reject her at that moment, else it might make Chloe rush to the reporters and spill the beans. "But... What are we going to do now? Granny wants you to marry Anna soon to quell the rumors, doesn''t that mean... We really have to split up?" Chloe stared a t Bryan with anticipation as her tears were starting to fall. Bryan sighed helplessly. "Chloe, I have a n to salvage this situation. Are you willing to help?" "How can I help?" Bryan thought for a moment and held Chloe''s hand as he spoke sincerely and seriously. "Tell the public that you''re the one clinging onto me. I was unwilling, thats why we had an altercation in the restroom but the reporters misunderstood our rtionship." "Bryan... You want me to be the scapegoat?" Chloes face went pale. Bryan was a little anxious. "What else is there to do? What can you get if you ruin me and I have nothing left?" "You don''t have anything to begin with, you dont have to inherit the family business nor do you have any family legacy, what''s there to be afraid of? We''re not the same, I''ll truly have nothing left if my reputation is ruined!" "Chloe, you must look at the big picture and not just what''s ahead. Do you understand?" Chloe gritted her teeth and said, "What can I get out of this if I followed what you said?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "After all this has settled down and I''ve secured my position as the Dawson family''s young master, Ill definitely marry you into the family." "How about you and Anna? Aren''t you going to marry her?" Bryan quickly lowered his voice and said, "Chloe, that''s just to humor Granny! Do you think I''ll really marry Anna? I''m just the same as you, I''m deeply in love with you. Only you can be my wife!" A faint smile finally appeared on Chloe''s teary face. She wanted to fall into Bryan''s arms but was stopped b y him. "Chloe, as long as you get this done, I''ll fulfill what I promised you," said Bryan. You won''t marry Anna?" "Definitely not!" "You guys won''t bring forward the wedding?" "How could I agree to bring forward the wedding with her!" Bryan guaranteed further. A smile finally appeared on Chloe''s face. "Bryan, make sure you keep your word once I take the fall for this situation." "I promise, I swear that I will keep my word." Chapter 151 I Cant Believe You Lied to Me Chapter 151 I Can''t Believe You Lied to Me Bryan and Chloe hadpletely changed their attitude when Anna left the restroom. That was how Anna knew that they had a proper discussion. Bryna quickly pleaded his innocence with Anna while Chloe cried and expressed her remorse. She said that i t was all her own fault and that she should not have seduced Bryan deliberately. Anna quietly listened as they went on with their act. She did not say a word. "Anna, it''s really not Bryan''s fault. I was the one pestering him all the time, he''s fed up with me long ago. "Yeah, Anna, I told you not to bring her along all the time when we hang out! Anna, you have to believe me, youre the only one in my heart. "Anna, it''s really just a misunderstanding! I was being too shameless for selfishly separating the both of you ..." Chloe cried and wiped her tears as she snuck a nce at Bryan. "Anna, Chloe, and I really have nothing going on, we just argued the restroom. We''re truly innocent," said Bryan. Anna chuckled. It would seem that Bryan did not know that she saw him and Chloe making love in his mansion with her own eyes. He still dared to say that they''re still innocent! This was such a joke! "Yeah, Anna, Bryan also kept telling me not to look for him, but I was unwilling and kept begging him that''s when the reporters caught us." Anna wiped the tears off the corner of her eyes again. Anna did not want to continue watching that farce anymore and stood up. "If thats the case, then everything has been cleared u p. It''s settled then! "Anna, are you willing to forgive me?" asked Bryan cheerily. Anna raised her head and looked toward the nearby bonsai tree. "Since it was a misunderstanding, then why shouldn''t I forgive you?" Bryan rubbed his hands happily. "That''s great, that''s great. Anna, please call Grandma and tell her that its all a misunderstanding too." "Why do I have to be the one to call? Since it was a misunderstanding then why dont you exin it properly to Grandma?" "Hehe, well Anna, it''s like that. Grandma doesn''t trust me right now and she''s always been worried about your opinion. Grandma would truly be at ease if you called her yourself." "Anna, surely you wouldn''t want Grandma to get angry and ruin her health! Grandma always loved you the most." Anna chuckled coldly. "Alright, I''ll give Grandma a call when I have time." "Anna, youre really great, youre beautiful, smart and sensible. I''m truly lucky to be able to have you as my wife!" Anna chuckled in a self-deprecating manner as her gaze slowly shifted from Bryan to Chloe. "I too feel that I''m a really generous person." Bryan''s face started burning up from the awkwardness, but all he could do at the moment was put up a smile. Nicole and Chloe were much more reserved for those two days. Chloe hid in her room and dared not leave the house because the reporters constantly hounded her. Anna dared not leave either as she was also one of the reporters targets. However, she felt that it was still quite rxing to be able to stay in her room and do some reading. Nina called her during that time to rant about Bryan being so shameless with Chloe and also told Anna not to be sad. After Nina knew that Anna had regained her eyesight a long time ago and spent all this time in countless conflicts with Chloe and her mother, Nina grumbled at her for not telling her sooner and caused her to worry. Anna was unsure whether tough or cry after she was nagged by Nina for half a day but she felt a warmth in her heart. Bryan and Chloe''s affair was all over the inte and upied the majority of headlines of Johannes Citys major forums. There were all sorts of titles, and thements below were interesting and full of angry remarks. Anna casually took a few looks at thements and found them interesting. "Sister hooking up with fiance, so shameless!" "Even in the restaurants restroom... Did they have to b e so brazen?!" "Chloe a b*tch! She''s so b*tchy!" "She''s the worst b*tch ever!" "I sincerely pity Anna for getting cheated on by this scumbag even before getting married!" "Shout-out to the beautiful Anna, marry me, I''ll protect you!" "The person above is a sissy!" ... 1 Bryan and Chloe''s situation became the talk of the town. Therefore, Nina even purposely hired ghostwriters online to criticize Chloe and Bryan and support Anna. Anna quickly became the underdog supported by millions ofizens which caused a storm. 1 Anna chuckled when he saw those livelyments. She touched her eyes and went into deep thought. When would be a good time for her to choose to recover her eyesight? She then touched the ck wristband on her wrist. She had no idea what Liam was up to these few days, h e did not contact her all this time. Could it be that he had found someone else and forgot about Anna? Anna felt like a mess at the thought of Liam. Just when Anna thought her wedding with Bryan would be inevitably called off due to theizens'' pressure, things took a turn for the worse. Chloe announced online that she was the one who deliberately seduced Bryan, and that Bryan was always devoted to Anna and never cheated on her in any way. 1 Chloe also wrote a long apology letter, sincerely apologizing to Anna and the Dawson family. Chloe took all the me herself to save Bryan from his hopeless situation. Chloe was reduced to being an example of the worst woman and there were criticisms everywhere. She hoped that she would receive somefort from Bryan or even a phone call, but Bryan ignored her for a few days straight and held a press conference on television. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Bryan and Grandmother Dawson appeared at the press conference venue, Daniel was even invited to attend the conference. Both families acted as if nothing happened and smiled happily and naturally. They announced during the press conference that Bryan and Anna would have their wedding in the middle of the next month. The crowd started gossiping as Anna did not appear for the press conference. They wondered whether it was because Anna disagreed with the marriage but both families insisted on it. Daniel exined that Anna''s previous eye injury had not healed so it was inconvenient for her to move about, that was why she could not attend the conference. The two families wedding announcement once again upied Johannes City''s headlines. The two families announced the wedding date a few days after the widespread rumor about Bryan and Chloe''s affair. Everyone knew they were whitewashing it. However, the Hamilton family did not worry about this matter. Besides talking about it in private, there was nothing anyone else could do. Chloe saw Bryanughing happily on television and even publicly dered that marrying Anna was the greatest honor of his lifetime. He also made a shoutout to Anna on television. "Anna, I love you, I''ll give you a grand wedding! Thank you for always believing in me, staying with me, and apanying me down this road." Chloe gritted her teeth angrily. "Bryan, I can''t believe you lied to me..." Chapter 152 I Won鈥檛 Surrender Until the End Chapter 152 I Wont Surrender Until the End Anna felt her stomach turn when she saw Bryan''s loving deration on television. Not many in this world can stoop to such a foul level a s Bryan! Anna could not believe that they went behind her back and without her permission, immediately decided her wedding date with Bryan! What was Anna in their eyes? A puppet at their mercy? Anna angrily switched off the television and tossed the remote control aside. At that moment, her phone rang. She answered the phone and she heard Jamie''s cutesy voice. "My dear, do you miss me?" Anna suddenly trembled and had goosebumps all over as she quickly moved her phone further a bit. Over on the phone, Jamie''s cutesy grumbling continued. "My dear, are you even listening?" "Yeah, yeah, I''m listening. I miss you a lot," said Anna while rubbing her forehead. "Naha... That''s more like it, I''m d you missed me." A crying voice came soon after. "My dear... I need you" Anna felt goosebumps again and rolled her eyes." What''s wrong?" "Damn... I''m heartbroken! Quicklye keep mepany." Annaughed out loud, "What? Jamie the mankiller got dumped? Whos this mighty person? Tell him that he has my admiration!" "Humph! Silly Annie, who would dump a suave man like me?" "But you said you were heartbroken?" "Damn it! It''s... actually..." Jamie''s voice suddenly became squirmy. "Since when did you be so shy, it''s not your style! Come on, I promise not tough at you!" "Come to my bar, I want some hugs!" Even over the phone, Anna could feel Jamie''s enchanting posture and his finger in a beckoning gesture asking for a hug. Sheughed and said, "What hug! I can''t go out these two days!" "Why? Is it your time of the month? You can stille over, we''ll keep each other warm." Anna was speechless. "Didn''t you see the news? If I go out now, I''ll be hounded by the reporters!" Jamie was stunned. "What news? I went overseas recently and gave you a call just as Inded back home, what happened?" "You''re always not around, you''re a person who pays more attention to your dates more than your mates! Anna quietly sighed, "Bryan and Chloe were doing... Sexy things in the restaurant''s restroom and were caught by reporters. I even became a headline celebrity!" Jamie immediately jumped up in shock. "Damn! That b *tchy couple really knows how to have fun! Aren''t they being a little too desperate? "Their skin is so thick, they can be used as walls. No! Bulletproof vests!" Anna raised her thumb. "Yourparison is epic! "However, looking back, its good that they were caught, horrible people eventually get their comeuppance! I guess you dont have to marry that scumbag now? My dear, aren''t you happy? Haha..." "Not happy, instead the wedding date got brought forward!" Anna sighed. "Enough of me, how about you? Are you having a long-distance rtionship? Jamie sobbed again. "Don''t bring it up,e here quick! I''ll wait for you at the bar." Anna looked out the window toward the opportunistic reporters blocking the Hamilton residence''s gate and shook her head helplessly. "Jamie, Im still a blind person. Its not convenient for me to go out alone." A wail came from the other side of the phone. "What! How long do you intend to keep this up?" "We''ll wait and see." Anna scratched her head with annoyance. "Its at this moment that I have to be especially careful, I can''t make any mistakes. If not all the hard work that Ive done would be for naught." Jamie pitifully said, "Alright! Don''t ever be discouraged, Little Annie. Believe me, you''ll get through this!" "Of course I''ll get through this. I wont surrender until the end." Jamie suddenly raised his voice. "Little Annie, would that little b*tch Chloe be able to ept your early marriage with that scumbag Bryan?" 1 "If you don''t want to marry that scumbag, perhaps you could push that little b*tch to do something." A glint suddenly appeared in Annas eyes. "Jamie, sometimes you''re a real genius." Jamie said smugly, "I''m born in the wrong era. I would''ve been a great advisor to queens in pces!" Anna''s depression suddenly lifted into happiness. She hung up the phone and walked out of her room. She felt her way to Chloes room door. Chloe''s faint crying could be heard from within the room. Anna looked through the door''s gap and saw that Chloe''s room was aplete mess. All her stuff was scattered all over the floor. It would seem that Chloe went mad after she heard the news and had just started to calm down. Nicoles voice came from the room. "Chloe, instead of losing your temper here, how about you find a way to get on your father''s good side? "How am I supposed to do that! Daddy doesn''t want to see me these few days and he even confiscated my phone. I can''t contact Bryan even if I wanted to."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chloe held onto Nicole''s hands and begged, "Mommy, please plead with Daddy, he always listens to you!" "Your father is really angry now, he seems indifferent whenever I talk to him. He''s afraid that I''ll plead on your behalf." Nicole sighed. "Humph! Daddy isn''t treating us like family! If not then why is he so biased toward that shrew Anna and even agreed to let her marry Bryan!" "She''s blind, what''s the use of marrying her!" Chloe despised Anna at that moment, she wanted to skin her alive and swallow her whole so she would never return. Nicole hastily covered Chloe''s mouth. "My God, keep your voice down, don''t let your father hear this!" "Our situation isnt the same as before, you shouldn''t cross the line. We must endure, and endure..." "Endure some more? Soon Anna will be married to the Dawsons! And theres nothing I can do anymore! Chloe furiously picked up something and fiercely threw it on the floor. "But there''s nothing that can be done now! They have already announced the wedding date, your father would definitely kick us out of the house if we make a fuss again!" said Nicole bitterly as she hugged Chloe tightly. "Listen to me just this once, don''t cause any trouble for now. We''ll think of a way, theres surely a way!" "What other way could there be?" eximed Chloe. " The only way now is for me to meet Grandmother Dawson." "Grandmother Dawson? Chloe, don''t be rash! Besides, d o you think you can enter the Dawson residence whenever you want? Even if you could enter, you can''t even leave our gate!" Chloe gritted her teeth indignantly. "I wont go down like this! I won''t be defeated!" Anna''s eyes glinted as a smirk appeared on her lips. She gently knocked on the door. Chloe? Are you in there? There''s something I want to talk about." "Chloe? You there?" Chapter 153 Ill Give You My Blessings Chapter 153 I''ll Give You My Blessings Anna pretended like she could not see anything and felt her way around the door. Chloe angrily stared at Anna like she wanted to have her quartered. "What do you want!" eximed Chloe grouchily. Anna gently smiled. "Chloe, its just that I want to go out and you know how to drive so I want you to fetch w - H me. "You want me to fetch you again? Youre going to set m e up again!" Chloes voice got uncontrobly louder. "Chloe, since when did I set you up? Anna blinked her eyes innocently with a dazed look. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Stop pretending! Anna, dont think I don''t know what kind of person you are!" Chloe was so angry that she could just pounce on Anna and rip her to pieces. "Chloe, how could you say that? I never hurt you. I want to go to the Dawson residence to visit Grandma and since I thought that you were stuck at home for so many days already so I wanted to take you out for a break. Nicole quickly grabbed Chloe and nodded her head repeatedly. She whispered to Chloe''s ear. "If she lets you fetch her, then you can enter the Dawson residence!" Chloe''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Alright Anna, I''ll drive you there!" She would find a way to stop Bryan and Anna''s wedding as long as she had the chance to meet Grandmother Dawson! Anna saw the determination on Chloe''s face. She held back her unconscious smirk and spoke softly. "Chloe, are you ready to go now? Or do you need time t o get ready?" Chloe took a look at herself in the mirror. Although she was haggard and pale, this look would help her garner more sympathy! "Let''s go now!" Chloe put on a pair of sunsses and a cap and drove quickly out of the gate. That way the reporters surrounding outside would not be able to catch her red -handed. Anna sat at the back seat and did not say a word along the way. Chloe remained silent as well. Anna was thinking about how she could create an opportunity for Chloe. Chloe was thinking about how she could create an opportunity for herself. As they approached the Dawson residence, Chloe sighed and gently spoke. "Chloe, we''re both sisters and I can''t bear seeing you and Bryan loving each other and yet unable to be together in the end." "Anna, what are you nning this time?" Chloe shuddered as she heard Anna''s words. Anna chuckled. "What Im saying is from the bottom o f my heart." "Youre right, Bryan doesn''t even love me. Forcing him to stay by my side would just make all three of us unhappy." Chloe eyed Anna with suspicion. Anna seemed sincere and Chloe could not tell what Annas intentions were. But Chloe was certain that Anna would not be so generous. Anna did not speak anymore, and neither did Chloe. The Dawson residence''s gate was much more peaceful than the Hamilton''s. There were not many reporters, only a few hidden paparazzi who saw their car and took pictures. Anna had already given Bryan a call beforehand so the car was able to enter the courtyard without any obstruction. When Grandmother Dawson saw that Chloe had apanied Anna over, her face immediately turned sour. Anna smiled and said to Grandmother Dawson," Grandma, Chloe knows that it''s inconvenient for me to go out by myself, thats why shy apanied me here to look after me." Grandmother Dawson dared not say anything rude about Chloe in front of Anna. "Chloe is a good child who knows how to care for her sister." "Yeah! She always took care of me ever since I lost my eyesight. I''m really touched," said Anna sincerely. Bryan wanted toe over and help support Anna, but Anna kept holding onto Grandmother Dawson''s hand and sat beside her on the sofa. She subtly avoided Bryan. "Anna, its great that youre able to leave your home ande out for some fresh air," said Bryan smilingly. Anna smiled faintly and raised her head toward Bryans direction but her eyes did not even look at him. "We''re getting married soon, so I shoulde over and have a look, see if there''s anything I can help with." Bryan and Grandmother Dawson were previously worried that they would have a disagreement with Anna when she found out that the wedding was brought forward. Both of them were delighted as they never thought that she would be so forting. "Anna, I''ll never treat you badly! Your wedding with Bryan will be iparably grand so that everyone will know your importance to the Dawson family." Grandmother Dawson gently patted Anna''s hand. Her apologetic expression of shame was obvious to Anna. "Grandma, I know that you and Bryan treat me well!" Anna then continued. "Bryan and Chloe had already exined the previous misunderstanding to me. I actually know that this matter isnt Bryan or Chloe''s fault, it''s those reporters who made up stories and purposely stir up drama for viewers. "It''s especially during these times that we have to be even more united. We have to show the public that we wont fall apart because of the rumors and gossip." "At the end of the day, we''re all family! That''s why I brought Chloe over to visit Grandma today." Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna in astonishment and then at Bryan. She did not know how Bryan and Chloe exined everything to Anna and made her believe it was all a misunderstanding, but she was truly delighted. "Anna, I''m really happy that you think that way! You''re right, we''re a family and we must never let rumors from the outside ruin our rtionship!" Anna smiled while her eyes looked toward Chloe. She could see that Chloe was looking longingly at Bryan. Bryan dared not even nce at Chloe. He would rather escape the house if it was possible to get far away from Chloe. Grandmother Dawson nced at Bryan and he smiled awkwardly as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Grandmother Dawson then looked at Chloe who quickly lowered her head in fright. "Annas eyesight isn''t good now, we must all be considerate and take care of her. We mustn''t let her worry about us, do you understand?" said Grandmother Dawson in a secretive manner. Bryan quickly nodded his head. "Grandma, Anna, and I are getting married soon, Ill be sure to treat her well for the rest of my life! "Since she cant see, then I''ll be her eyes from this day onward! I''ll meticulously love and care for her. Such touching words! But at that moment, Annas heart was cold, and was not moved by his words. "Anna, are you alright? You dont look so good, asked Grandmother Dawson caringly. "I have the flu and I might be sleepy after taking the medicine." Anna held her head and covered her mouth as she yawned. Grandmother Dawson hurriedly called the servants to bring Anna to rest in the room. "Grandma, Im so sorry. I wanted to visit you but instead, I made you worry." "My dear, dont say such things! Stay for dinner tonight, for now, go get some rest." Grandmother Dawson then said softly, "Anna, I didnt inform you beforehand about the announcement of your wedding date. You wouldnt me me for being hasty, right?" "Why would I be, Grandma! Announcing the wedding date now is indeed the best way to refute the rumors toward the Dawsons and the Hamiltons. Besides, Bryan and I..." Anna smiled faintly and continued, "We''ll listen to everything Grandma has nned. "Good, good! Go get some sleep and take good care of yourself. Be the most beautiful bride when it''s time for your wedding. Anna went upstairs with the servants. Chloe was afraid of Grandmother Dawson''s terrifying re so she quickly followed Anna. "Anna, I''ll apany you! Chapter 154 Im Pregnant Chapter 154 I''m Pregnant Annay on the bed and closed her eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chloe stood beside the bed as she stared at her with a fierce gaze. "Anna, what kind of trick are you trying to y?" Chloes heart was worried, but she could not tell what Anna was trying to do. "Are you using me to seem like a good person? Then you''ve seeded! Now, Grandmother Dawson is convinced and she likes you! Youre generous, reasonable, and considerate!" Chloe said. She continued, "The only wicked person is me! Grandmother Dawson already hates me to the bone!" Annas eyes were closed, she did not speak a word. "Anna, what''s the meaning of this!?" Chloe yelled. Anna lightly moved her long and curly eyshes and softly said, "I''m very tired, I would like to rest, don''t disturb me! Just leave for now." Anna turned over and had her back toward Chloe. She gave Chloe an opportunity but she still has time to yammer here, does this woman not have a brain! Putting her hopes on this person who is outwardly strong but inwardly weak meant that Anna did not have a high chance of sess. Anna thought to herself, should she add fuel to the fire? "Chloe, tell Bryan that when we get married I''ll choose my own wedding dress, don''t let him book anything," said Anna. Immediately, Chloe''s eyes burned with anger, and said, "Anna, you can''t see and yet you wish to choose a wedding dress?" Anna slightly pulled the nket on her and said, "I''m sleeping, go out." Chloe red at Anna fiercely, groaned, and left. She thought to herself, what was Anna trying to do? On the way here, she gave her blessings to Chloe and Bryan but now she was worried about choosing a wedding dress! Could it be that Anna wished to trick her again? Chloe was worried as she wandered around the halls, o n one hand, she did not have the determination to meet Grandmother Dawson while on the other, she did not wish to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Just as Chloe mustered up the courage to go downstairs and look for Grandmother Dawson, Bryan suddenly appeared and pulled Chloe to the empty kitchen. "Chloe, why are you here again? Didnt I make it clear t o youst time?" Bryan''s tone was terrible and Chloe''s heart ached. Bryan, didnt you say you''ll marry me once I help you take responsibility for everything..." "When did I say that!" Chloe looked at him heartbroken and said, "In the end you lied to me and even booked the wedding date with Anna, getting ready for the marriage..." "While I became the person that everyone med! How can you have the heart to hurt me like that!" Bryan quickly covered Chloe''s mouth with his hand, h e looked outside and said, "Be quiet, would you like to b e heard by Grandma?" "What''s wrong with being heard? Didn''t Grandma know about everything already? It''ll be great to let her be the judge since you hurt me like that..." Chloe sobbed. Bryan held Chloe''s mouth shut even tighter. "Chloe, let me tell you, you better start controlling yourself from now onwards! If you dare wreck my marriage with Anna, you''ll go down with me!" imed Bryan. Chloe saw Bryan''s ruthlessness from his eyes, she could not help but felt heartbroken. This was the man she loved! This was the man whom she ced all her hopes on! Never had she thought that once he turned, he could b e so heartless! At that moment, a servant walked into the kitchen. Bryan was shocked and let go of Chloe immediately, then left hurriedly. The maid said to Bryan respectfully, "Sir, Madam Dawson ordered for you and Chloe to the study room." Bryan shockingly looked at Chloe. Chloe shook her head while her face was as pale as a sheet. Grandmother Dawson sat upright in the study room. Bryan obediently stood beside her, he carefully looked towards Chloe while his eyes were giving off signals o f warning and disgust. Chloe nced at Bryan and her heart was angered. She was not ady who woulde and go as he wished! Grandmother Dawson''s facial expression was dignified, she did not say a single word which made the atmosphere strange. Chloe''s heart was beating fast as she gripped her hands tightly. Her voice trembled as she spoke. "Grandma, has your health been alright recently?" Grandmother Dawson nced at Chloe and said," Thanks to you, I already have one foot in the grave, do you think Im alright?" Chloe sobbed instantly and said, "Grandma, I know you''re mad at me... Grandmother Dawson interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. "Chloe, nice tricks you have! Did Nicole teach you? Do you have no shame?" Grandma... "I don''t know how the both of you convinced Anna! However, even now, you still dare show your face at m y home? What more do you want?!" Grandma Dawson angrily mmed the ground using her cane. "Grandma, Bryan, and I are truly in love! I love him, please give us your blessings." Chloe knelt to the ground and looked at Grandmother Dawson with firm eyes. "Chloe, what are you doing? Get up quickly," Bryan shouted in shock. Chloe looked at Bryan with pitiful eyes. "Bryan, I know Grandma doesn''t agree for you to marry me, but we love each other, hurry and beg her to not separate us!" "Bryan... You swore to me with your own words that you will marry me..." Chloe started crying. Bryan frowned and shouted in annoyance, "What nonsense are you saying? The person I want to marry i s Anna!" "Grandma, Chloe is a lunatic! Don''t listen to her nonsense, the only person I love is Anna!" Chloe, quickly get up, leave! Don''t cause trouble for Grandma here!" yelled Bryan. Grandmother Dawson groaned. "Let her kneel! Does she think that kneeling like that will make me relent and ept? If she wishes toe into the Dawson family, shell have to be qualified!" Chloe was intimidated by Grandmother Dawson''s fierce gaze, a stream of tears instantly rolled down her face. Grandmother Dawson saw that Chloe was crying even more and felt even more irritated. "You still have the nerve to cry here? Why dont you think of your sister! She had to go through all this and she hasn''t said anyints, while she''s trying to absolve both of you!" "Why don''t you try to learn some of your sister''s tolerance, learn some of her ss & qualities! Although you aren''t from a family of pedigree, you still grew up with them, but why have you not learned anything? You''ve done only lowly and shameful things!" Chloe was triggered and clenched her fists, she wanted to use her nails to pierce her skin to hold back her heart from the shame and pain. "Bryan and Anna are getting married soon and I don''t wish to make things get too ugly, after all, we Dawsons and Hamiltons are bing a family!" "However, if you continue being so shameless, don''t me me for not recognizing you and your mother! Then, you''ll never step foot into the Dawson residence again! Chloes shoulders trembled as she looked at Grandmother Dawson with teary eyes. "Grandma, I know I wronged my sister, but I have no choice..." "Because..." Chloe looked at Bryan and made a tough decision and shouted. "Because I''m pregnant with Bryan''s child!" "What!" said Grandmother Dawson and Bryan shockingly at the same time. Chapter 155 That Kind of Place Chapter 155 That Kind of ce "Youre pregnant!?" Bryans face went pale with shock. "Impossible!" "You''ve always been on the pill, how could you be pregnant!" Bryan lost control and shouted, "You b*tch, don''t lie to us about this kind of thing." Chloe was teary-eyed and she shook her head incessantly. "Bryan, why would I lie to you about a child! "It''s true! I''m pregnant with your child!" Chloe knelt on the floor and crawled toward Grandmother Dawson. "Grandma, Im really pregnant, you have to believe me..." Grandmother Dawson''s muddy eyes radiated a terrifying light as she stared directly at Chloes pitiful face. Chloes breathing froze, the way Grandmother Dawson looked at her made her soul tremble. She told herself not to be scared! She must hold on as this was her only hope! "Grandma... I''m really pregnant with Bryan''s child..." "There''s truly nothing despicable that you wouldnt d o!" eximed Grandmother Dawson coldly. "Grandma, I didnt... I know you''re angry at me because it''s all my fault. Its fine if I don''t marry Bryan, but the child is innocent!" Chloe''s voice was sad and pitiful. Bryan was angry out of embarrassment. "Chloe! Shut your mouth! Bryan held Chloe and dragged her toward the exit. Chloe struggled relentlessly and shouted, "Grandma, Bryan... I''m really pregnant!" "Bryan, this is our first child. It''s our child... You can''t deny this child..." cried Chloe. Chloe pushed Bryan aside and lunged toward Grandmother Dawson and knelt. "Grandma! This child belongs to the Dawsons, you cant ignore this child!" She gently caressed her t belly like a pitiful mother. "No matter what, the blood of the Dawsons flows within this child. You can hate me but this child is still your great-grandchild! "Chloe, what are you trying to do!" roared Bryan furiously. She raised her head and stared at Bryan with pleading eyes. "I have no other requests, I just want this child to be born safely! To be able to call you Daddy, and to call Grandma Great Granny!" Bryan''s gaze fell onto Chloe''s belly. He was unsure whether there was truly a life forming i n Chloe''s belly. "Grandma, you''ve been a mother before. I''m sure you understand how I''m feeling right now..." Chloe was in great distress. "Grandma, youre already 7 0 years old, wouldnt you hope to see the future of the Dawson family? Wouldn''t you want to see the birth of your own great-grandchild?" Chloe easily tugged on Grandmother Dawson''s heartstrings. Grandmother Dawson had always hoped to have greatgrandchildren sooner so that she could have the happiness of having four generations in the same home. Grandmother Dawson looked at Bryan with her muddy eyes with faint disappointment... This grandson is the sole heir to the Dawson family, but the way he handled things has proven to be unsatisfactory. Grandmother Dawson would be able to rest in peace if the Dawson family could have a sessor, even if she was unable to see them grown u P- "What youre saying... Is it the truth?" asked Grandmother Dawson with uncertainty. Chloe hurriedly nodded her head. "How could I lie about such things! Im really pregnant with Bryan''s child. Grandmother Dawson fell silent. She sighed heavily after a long time. "If this is true..." said Grandmother Dawson as he looked at Bryan. "Grandma!" Bryan spected about Grandmas intentions and frowned. "Bring her to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow!" ordered Grandmother Dawson. Chloe''s shoulders trembled and she excitedly said," Thank you, Grandma." "Grandma?!" Bryan hardly understood Grandma''s intentions. Grandmother Dawson nced at Bryan fiercely and said, "At this point, what more do you want to say! This is all your doing!" Bryan felt his chest tighten as he lowered his head and dared not speak. Chloe took a deep breath as she felt that victory was imminent. Grandmother Dawson wearily waved her hand." Leave, I want some peace." Chloe got up from the floor and said softly, "Grandma, rest well." Bryan and Chloe left the room. "Chloe, you better not be pregnant!" Bryan''s dark eyes were unfeeling and cold. Chloe chuckled with a cute voice. "Bryan, I''ve already told you that you''re mine." Bryan gritted his teeth and snorted as he stomped away. Chloe satisfactorily raised her head and ced both hands over her belly. She whispered, "Tummy, you have to fight!" Chloe''s mood seemed pretty good on the way home. Anna did not know what trick Chloe used to make Grandmother Dawson despise her less. Grandmother Dawson even said to Chloe before she left the Dawson residence. "Drive carefully, look out for your safety." Anna did not mind what Chloe did in private, as long a s Chloe was able to ruin her wedding, that was the result she wanted. "Anna, I''ll take you out for a drive again tomorrow," said Chloe smilingly to Anna at the backseat. Anna eyed Chloe suspiciously. Although she did not know what Chloe had nned, it would seem unsisterly if she refused to help her. "It just so happens that I want to go to Jamie''s bar tomorrow, you can keep mepany then," said Anna. Chloe smiled and said, "Sure." "What? Chloe, you actually said that you''re pregnant?!" Nicole was frightened. She quickly grabbed onto Chloe and closed the room door properly. "Mommy! Dont be startled! "How could you lie about such things? You''re finished when you go to the hospital for the check-up tomorrow!" "At this point, unless I''m pregnant, how would Grandmother Dawson ept my marriage into the family!" Nicole looked at Chloe''s tummy. "Are you sure that... You''re pregnant?" Chloe shook her head. "I don''t know! But I have not been on the pill for a long time, and my period is four dayste." "I hope that youre really pregnant, if not you''re going t o be worse off than before." Nicole quickly put her hands together and prayed. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Mommy! Give me some money." Chloes eyes were full of schemes. Early the next day, Anna got ready to leave. Chloe personally sent Anna to Jamie''s bar. "Chloe, you''re noting in?" asked Anna. "I don''t feel like going to such a ce," said Chloe with detest. Annaughed softly. "What''s wrong with such a ce? I think that it''s much cleaner than many other ces." Chloe''s expression suddenly turned sour. "Since you think its clean then you can go in yourself. I''ll wait for you outside." "Sure, dont want you dirtying your feet." Anna held a guide cane and walked into the bar step by step. Once Chloe was certain that Anna had entered the bar, she quickly started the car and drove toward the hospital. Grandmother Dawson made an appointment with the doctor beforehand to prevent any mistakes. She also sent over her two most trustworthy servants to keep a n eye on Chloe as they entered the examination room together. Chloes hands trembled nervously, but still she gathered the courage to ept the doctor''s examination... Chapter 156 Ive Finally Found You Chapter 156 I''ve Finally Found You "What!? Little Annie, have you lost your mind! You actually created an opportunity for them!" Jamie had his coat on and was in the middle of yawning when he immediately became wide awake. H e pointed at Anna''s head and scolded her. "I''ve never seen you so dumb! That horrible couple already climbed on top of your head and took a dump and yet you still helped them meet up. Do you want them to team up against you?" Annaughed as she pushed away Jamie''s finger. She sat on the stool by the bar and made fun of Jamie. "Your business here has been sluggish recently, even the bar is dusty." "Don''t change the subject! Did you knock your head!" "No, it''s just that..." Anna scratched her head andughed again. "I feel bad seeing those two lovers not being able to be together. After all, we know each other so I help where I can." "Stop acting like a saint!" Jamie was so angry that he jumped. Anna covered her ear to hold back Jamie''s earpiercing voice. "Isn''t it great if Chloe can marry Bryan? Then it would solve my urgent problem." "It''s great if Chloe sessfully marries into the Dawson family! But I''m worried that they''ll think of some schemes to hurt you again! Have you forgotten what happened to your eyes? Have you forgotten the piercing pain? Annas hand suddenly clenched into a fist. "I''ll never forget it. "That''s why I said youre dumb for giving them your blessings. Even if you offered up your heart to Chloe, she won''t even care! Anna rubbed her forehead. "There''s no way left for me at this point. Chloe is my only hope! Jamie poked at Anna''s head a bit. "I don''t even know what to say to you." Nina heard that Anna was at Jamies bar and quickly rushed there as well. Nina started nagging as well at the sight of Anna. Jamie and Nina took turns saying she had lost her mind. They could not believe that Anna did not take revenge on that couple but instead helped them get together. Anna could not help but feel a warmth in her heart upon seeing her pair of good friends and giggled. "As long as Chloe is smart enough to grasp this opportunity and sessfully marry into the Dawson family, or even if she doesnt, I''ll be relieved if she ruins my marriage with Bryan. Nina suddenly joined Anna''s side. "Anna is right, she can never marry an irredeemable scumbag like Bryan and ruin her life!" Jamie gritted his teeth furiously. "Don''t let me see that b*tchy couple, or else I''m going to tear them to shreds." Annaughed as she knocked on the bar counter. "I don''t see you serving me a drink when Ie here." Jamie rolled his eyes at Anna. "You still want to drink i n your condition? Drink something else!" Jamie poured a ss of juice and pushed it to Anna. "Say Jamie, how did you get your heart broken? Tell u s quick, entertain us." Anna drank a sip of juice and looked at Jamie with a smile. "What? Jamie got his heart broken? Say what happened, quick! I want to know." Nina ced both her hands against each cheek and her eyes lit up. Jamie angrily nced at the both of them and sighed. He stared at the ceiling lights with a sad look on his face and started talking non-stop. It turned out that Jamie met an exceptionally handsome man on a socialworking site for the gay community. In Jamie''s words, "He was extraordinary and seductive beyond words. I could just push him down and pin him under me and make love with him countless times!" Anna and Nina immediatelyughed out loud. "Jamie, careful not to overwork your kidneys..." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "You? Pinning someone down?" Nina sized up Jamie''s skinny body. "Dont you think it''s more likely for someone to pin you down?" Get lost! You know nothing, you brat! Jamie pulled his jacket closer. "My body is still clean, no one dares t o pin me!" Jamie rolled his eyes again at Anna who wasughing uncontrobly and shouted, "My kidneys are still fine!" Nina could not help but feel fearful as she looked at the enchanting Jamie. "Earth is too dangerous, I want to go back to Mars!" "I''ll send you back to Pluto," said Jamie as he tapped his finger on Nina''s head. Nina smacked Jamie''s hand away. "Don''t touch me, I''m afraid you''ll overwork my kidneys, haha..." "You!" Jamie angrily gritted his teeth. Annaughed till her tears came out. She could onlyugh so happily when she was with Jamie and Nina. She wiped the tears off the corner of her eye andughed as she asked Jamie something. "So you flew over there to look for him? Did you meet him?" Jamie grumbled again, "Sigh... I met him but he ignored me." Anna eximed in shock, "That cant be! You''re so handsome and elegant yet the guy rejected you? "Yeah, that''s why I''m heartbroken." "This isnt even a heartbreak, alright? This is just a one -sided love!" said Nina truthfully. "I''m so charming, how could it be one-sided?!" "Alright, Jamie, you have to ept it, thats how it is with feelings. The one you like might not always like you back," said Anna in constion. "Let him ignore you, there are handsome men everywhere. Just ignore him too!" eximed Nina. Jamie refused to back down. "No! I never get dumped. I''ll pursue him until hes mine, then I''ll dump him to vent my anger!" "I looked it up, he''s in the country... Humph, lets see how he escapes from me this time." Anna and Nina exchanged looks andughed out loud together. "What are youughing at! One''s fiance cheated with her sister, while the other one''s a spinster and yet you dareugh at me!" Jamie angrily ced his hand on his hip. Anna pouted and said, "Fine, we won''tugh. Good luck, Jamie. Were rooting for you!" Nina patted Jamie''s shoulder and said with sincerity, " Good luck, I wish you sess." "Hahaha..." Liams office. He listened to themotion over at Anna''s ce as h emented how this woman still had the mood tough so happily during such a time. He was angry at Anna for not contacting him for so long while at the same time he was affected by Anna''sughter and smiled unconsciously. He flipped through the pile of files in front of him. He did not have time to visit this littledy as he had too much work recently. James opened the door and entered and ced a file i n front of Liam. "Sir, these are all thetest reports regarding Chloe and Bryan from news corporations and tabloid magazines." Liam casually nced at the file and his lips curled coldly. "The public is now giving Anna and Bryan their blessings after the Dawsons announced their wedding date and Chloe sent out the apology letter and took all the me." "Yes, Sir. It would seem that Ms. Anna''s wedding with Bryan is inevitable." Liam''s gaze suddenly became serious. "Don''t jump to conclusions before the end" James was frightened and he quickly lowered his head. At that moment, the secretary knocked on the door and entered. "Mr. Ackman, someone''s looking for you." A figure moved beside the secretary and entered the room before she could even finish her words. The person who entered wore a ck, trendy outfit. His devilishly handsome face immediately lit up with happiness the moment he saw Liam. However, his demeanor became like ady that was wronged the next second as he rolled his eyes at Liam. "Little Liam, I''ve finally found you!" Chapter 157 Fend for Yourself Chapter 157 Fend for Yourself Little Liam... Liam''s entire body trembled the moment he heard that name. He suddenly raised his head and saw a well-defined and unspeakably good-looking face smiling menacingly and staring at him. James was so surprised that he froze on the spot. How did this man manage to enter? This man had sapphire blue eyes that were shining like ake reflecting the sunlight. Although he was pretty and feminine, he was also elegant like a foreign prince. The man took a step forward toward Liam. "Little Liam, I miss you so much." Liam angrily pointed at him and said, "Stop right there, get out!" The man immediately stopped on the spot and looked even more dejected. He called out softly, "Little Liam..." Liam frowned in disgust as he red at James. "What are you standing there for?" James'' entire body suddenly tightened. "Sir, but he... He''s..." James felt a chill down his spine when faced with Liams cold gaze. Fine beads of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead as he quickly spoke to the terrifyingly pretty man. "Mr. Wilson, please leave. Sir is currently working." James gestured for him to leave but instead, he was pushed aside by Wilson. "Get out! This has nothing to do with you!" Wilson shouted and scared James so much that he immediately went silent. Liam''s expression got darker and darker. Security at the Ackman Group headquarters had always been tight, so how did this fellow enter! Wilson chuckled when he saw that Liam was angry." Little Liam, you''re still cute as ever." Goosebumps suddenly appeared on Liam''s body as he said harshly, "I''ll say this onest time, get out of here!" "Little Liam! I traveled from afar to visit you, can you not chase me away? I have nowhere to go now." Liam''s head ached and he rubbed his forehead." Wilson, go home right now! They''re looking for you." Wilson groaned softly and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. "No! They''ll just lock me up, I want to be with you!" "Do you think that I can''t find you if you escaped into the country? Humph, you can''t escape my grasp. Wilson raised his sapphire blue eyes and stared affectionately at Liam. "Don''t make me get rough with you!" eximed Liam harshly. Wilsonughed softly and blushed. "I like it when you get rough!" "..." Liam was close to vomiting his breakfast out. Wilson looked wronged again and said pitifully, "Do you think that it was easy to find you? They threw me into Wilkin City, every day there were people close by keeping an eye on me. I took a huge risk to escape!" "If not for my genius, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able t o see you again! Little Liam, this time I won''t be leaving no matter what! You have to take me in. Liam felt a headache as he stared at Wilsons delicate face. Wilson was the eldest son of Idonias Campbell family, he was of a noble lineage and had superior social status. He grew up with a well-rounded education, spoke multiplenguages, and specialized in gentlemanly etiquette. He was influenced by his mother and was attracted to mysterious cultures. Although he had such noble status, he also had an issue that his family could not ept. Which was that... He did not like women and he was deeply obsessed with Liam only. He kept arguing that he would only love Liam his whole life. He then went on a fierce push toward Liam and stepped on the path of abuse. No matter how Liam rejected him, Wilson dealt with it calmly. He remained attracted like a moth to the me, he would not stop as long as he was alive. Eventually, Liam was rendered helpless and all he could do was escape. Wilson chased him from Idonia to Merrnd. The Campbell family''s patriarch could not stand it any longer after he found out about this and sent people to bring Wilson back to mitigate the effect this matter had caused. He then discussed this matter with Liam personally. Of course, it would have been easier to simply kill off Liam to avoid any future troubles, but the Campbells could not afford to offend a person with such status as Liam. They could only plead with Liam to keep this a secret to retain the Campbell family''s reputation. The reason Liam returned to the country this time was not to expand the domestic market, the true reason was to avoid Wilson. Wilson blushed when he saw that Liam was not speaking and staring at himself. "Little Liam, you seem to be even more handsome than before." Liam raised his eyebrows slightly and kept his thoughts and said inly, "Wilson, you do know that your father will send people to kill me if I remain here with you." Wilson immediately lowered his delicate face and twirled his fingers as he thought of a solution to this problem. Although his father had always doted on him, he was terrifying when he loses his temper. Moreover, he was the only son of the entire family. There was the possibility that Wilson''s father would kill Liam if he was angered. "Besides, I''ve said this countless times; I like women," said Liam. Wilson suddenly became agitated. "How would you know that you don''t like men? Don''t think I don''t know that you''ve never been with a woman! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Liam felt that it was time to switch to another method to make Wilson retreat. "Im already with a woman!" Liam''s lips curled upward at the thought of Anna. "What did you say?" Wilson stood up. "Who is it? Tell m e!" "All you need to know is that I''m already with a woman." Liam nced at Wilson with indifference as he kept the files on the table. He did not want Wilson to see Anna''s pictures and cause her trouble. "Don''t lie to me! Besides, Im not going back!" "I think your family will find you pretty quickly," said Liam. "You''re so amazing, I believe you''ll protect me and won''t let them take me back!" At that moment, Liam''s phone rang. He picked up his phone and nced at Wilson. He answered the call and ced it in hands-free mode. The hoarse voice of Wilson''s father came from the other end of the phone. "Did Wilson go looking for you?" Wilson suddenly became nervous and kept waving his hands at Liam, he did not want him to tell the truth. Liam said coldly, "Are youing to pick him up, or d o you want me to pack him up and toss him back to you?" "Liam Ackman, you dare toss my son?" There was a hint of danger within that hoarse voice. Liam sneered. "It would seem that you''re the one who tossed out your son." The phone was silent for a moment, then came the angered sound of rejection. "Since he cant leave you, then the Campbell family will act as if we never had him as an heir!" "Tell him that from today onward, I will remove him from the family and leave him at your ce to fend for himself!" The call ended as soon as he finished his words. Liam was stunned for quite some time and then the veins on his forehead twitched. What was going on? The patriarch does not even want his own son anymore? Wilson happily pped his hands andughed. "This i s great! Little Liam, there''s nowhere I can return to now! The corners of Liam''s lips twitched violently and his gaze shot toward Wilson like knives. "Don''t even think about leaving me! I''ve lost everything because of you, you must take responsibility for me!" said Wilson shamelessly. "I never keep idle people here!" Liam gritted his teeth. Wilson hurriedly nodded his head. "I can work in yourpany. I don''t need you to take care of me, with my capabilities, I can take care of myself! As long as you don''t leave me." Wilson was right, he was definitely capable of managing a corporation and even running it well with his talent. "I don''t need too high a position as long as I can be in your office. I can be a secretary, special assistant, or a personal assistant." "We need someone to clean the restrooms," said Liam. "F*ck!" Chapter 158 Reduced to a Laughing Stock Chapter 158 Reduced to a Laughing Stock Anna and Nina had a lot of fun at Jamie''s bar. Jamie took out a set of tarot cards then Anna and Nina each drew one. "Little Annie''s card says that true love is by your side, you must cherish the people around you and not miss out on your blessed marriage," exined Jamie. "Tch! Bullsh*t!" Anna threw away the card in her hand. "Quick, look at mine, look at mine!" urged Nina eagerly. "Your card says that you still need some time to meet your true love! You wont have much luck in love recently, and even if you do, it''ll only be short-lived." Nina rested her cheeks against her hands. "I hope I can meet a man as handsome as Mr. Ackman! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Anna side-eyed Nina. "You like guys like him?" Nina drunkenly nodded her head. Anna was instantly shocked. "What!? You like Liam!?" "What are you talking about?" Nina pushed her tarot card to Anna. "I said I like his type, not him! I would neverpete with you." Anna suddenly blushed. "What nonsense are you saying! What... What do you meanpete with me?" "Stop pretending, judging by your reaction just now, it proves that you like Mr. Ackman!" Nina squinted her eyes and knocked Anna with her shoulder. "Quickly tell us the truth." Jamie pped the table continuously. "What? Little Annie is secretly in love? Spill the beans! Humph, I knew you two were acting unusual! The feelings are real!" Jamie flicked his sideburns. "No wonder he didn''t call me thest time I gave him my number. I think both o f you are secretly in love!" "Even if they aren''t secretly in love, Mr. Ackman wouldn''t like your type!" said Nina bluntly. "Shut up! Whats wrong with my type? It''s unique!" Jamie pointed his finger at Anna. "Come on, tell us the truth!" Anna covered her blushing face and said, "Stop talking nonsense! There''s no such thing! Are we still ying or not!" Jamie shuffled the cards with a mysterious face." Next I''ll predict whether or not hes your true love!" Anna was a little curious and drew a card. As Jamie was about to exin the card, Nina held her phone and screamed. "What!?" "That b*tch Chloe is pregnant!" Nina quickly showed thetest news on her phone to Anna and Jamie. "Three minutes ago, a reporter took a photo of Chloe entering a gynecology examination room! Look at this photo, it''s indeed Chloe! "My God! This b*tch is really unstoppable once she makes her move!" Jamie clutched his chest, unable to keep calm. "Little Annie, how can you put up with this kind of stuff? Anna calmly looked at the news with a half-smile. " Isn''t this great? Theres a child and it''s on the news. Bryan can''t deny it this time." "Even if Bryan denies it, Chloe definitely wouldn''t let this matter rest. "You still have the mood tough? Your fiance, the man youre going to marry had a child with your sister!" Jamie and Nina stared at Anna in surprise. "Is there something I should be sad about?" Anna shrugged indifferently. Nina and Jamie exchanged looks. Although it was true that Anna should not be sad over that scumbag anymore, Nina and Jamie knew that Anna was deeply in love with Bryan over the past year. Even if the feeling was gone, she would not be able to heal so quickly, right? "Little Annie, don''t keep it in. If you''re sad... You can lie on my shoulder and cry," said Jamie as he tapped o n his shoulder. Nina hugged Anna and said, "Don''t worry, the wicked will be punished eventually, they won''t get away so easily!" Anna pushed them aside andughed. "I''m truly fine!" She looked down at the ck wristband on her wrist. I f not for his existence, perhaps she would haveid against Jamie''s shoulder and hugged Nina as she cried loudly. Thankfully the heavens were kind. That persons appearance helped her avoid a lot of pain. It was just that she did not know... What was Liam busy with recently? Why did he not contact her again? Could it be that he was still angry with Anna about what happened at the river? However, Charles remained activetely on her phone, asionally he would tell Anna some random stuff that confused her. For example, at that moment, her wristband lit up with Charles'' message. "Congrattions, youre on the headlines again." Anna rolled her eyes. "Crazy." Chloe was pregnant during that time, and based on her previous rumor with Bryan, everyone knew that this child must belong to Bryan! Things took such a huge turn for the worse right after the Dawsons and the Hamiltons announced Anna and Bryan''s wedding date. Naturally, Anna was on the headlines again as everyone discussed how she was feeling at that moment. The reporters were searching like crazy for those three who were involved. Anna looked at Nina and said softly, "I feel that I should show myself to the reporters now." "What?" Jamie and Nina were surprised. They did not understand Annas intentions, but as long as she wanted to do it, they would give her their unconditional support. "Nina, let''s go to school." Jamie personally drove Anna to the school. "My dear, I won''t get down the car so that the others won''t gossip about our rtionship! Nina, take good care of Anna. You''ll answer to me if you dare let Anna hurt herself." Nina rolled her eyes. "You''re one to talk. Are you worried that people will gossip that you and Anna are having an affair? Take a good look in the mirror and check your own behavior!" Jamie quickly looked at the mirror and examined his seductive face. "What''s wrong with my behavior? Im seductive as ever, alright? Hey, how did you guys leave the car? Take care! Call me if theres anything. "Got it, b*tch! Nina supported Anna as they stood in front of the University of Johannes'' magnificent front gate. They felt a bit uneasy. "Anna, are you sure you want to go in? Going to school now, the students..." "I know, Ill be reduced to aughing stock." The sunlight fell onto Anna''s eyes which were like spring water, clear and brimming with light, but at the same time, it contained a certain coolness. Even before Anna stepped through the gates, news of her arrival had already been passed around in the students group chat instantly. Everyone scrambled to the gate to take a look at one of the main characters of the most popr events at the time. They wanted to see what her expression was like in front of the public. Jennifer took the lead and was the first to appear in front of Anna. She thought she would see Anna''s haggard face and sate her hatred. But never did she think that Anna would instead be smiling and had an expression like nothing happened while she talked to Nina beside her withughter. "Ms. Hamilton''s tolerance is so high, she could even carry a cruise ship in her belly. Everyone, come take a picture! Shes one in a million! Everyone knew what Jennifer was talking about, and a wave of mockingughter rang out from all around. Chapter 159 It Isnt Her Fault Chapter 159 It Isn''t Her Fault Anna stared ahead nkly. She was still a blind person to the public. She acted as if she did not see the sneering look on their faces. "Jennifer, what do you mean by that?" Anna put up a face of ignorance. Jennifer immediately burst intoughter. "Oh my God! Ms. Hamilton, dont tell me you still don''t know that your sister is pregnant with your fiance''s child?" Jennifer raised her voice loudly as if she was worried that the students around her could not hear her as sheughed and gloated over Anna''s misfortune. "What did you say?" Anna instantly went pale, and her voice could not be restrained from trembling. Everyone''sughter became even louder. "Anna really is the dumbest woman in this world!" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "The entire Johannes City knows that her sister and Bryan had an affair, and yet she doesn''t know anything!" "You think you''re so high and mighty, so smart. And yet you still dont know that your sister is pregnant with your fiances child!" "Geeky Anna studied till she became dumb! If her sister said that she had an immacte conception, she might even believe her..." "Hahaha..." A wave of derisive jeers rang out around Anna. "All of you shut up, shut up " "You''re all lying! Why would Chloe be pregnant with Bryan''s child?! Anna shouted in agitation. She clutched Nina with both her hands so tightly that she frowned in pain. "It can''t be, it can''t be... This can''t be real." Anna feared up as she shook her head incessantly. "Nina, this cant be real! Tell me this isn''t true..." Nina was deeply influenced by Anna''s act and choked up with tears in her eyes as she spoke. "Anna, you mustn''t be too depressed, I didn''t want to lie to you but... That''s the truth, you have to hang in there, Anna!" Anna suddenly took a step back, her face was pale without any hint of color. "It can''t be... How could this be... Bryan always treated Chloe like his own sister..." "Chloe is my sister, how could she and Bryan..." Anna sobbed in pain. Everyone stoppedughing when they saw that Anna was deeply hurt and dejected. "Look at her, what a pity." "Yeah! Double betrayal by the person closest to her and the person she loved the most." "Thats a cruel blow." "Chloe and Bryan are really inhumane!" Everyone started berating Chloe and Bryan as they surrounded Anna andforted her. Some also gave her tissues. Jennifer noticed the shifting of the tides and pushed through the crowd and stood in front of Anna with her arms crossed. She said arrogantly, "Anna, do you feel horrible? Do you feel your chest tightening, getting stuffy, and difficult to breathe?" "It''s fine, itll all be over soon! Youre so tolerable, you''ll surely get through this easily!" Anna murmured miserably, "This isnt true... This isn''t true..." "Haha..." Jenniferughed with satisfaction. "It''s most likely that the incident at the restaurant was nned by your sister and your fiance. They want everyone to know about this and force you to call off the wedding." "But you''re dumb and agreed to bring forward the wedding. Do you think that you can hang onto an unfaithful man like that? Anna, you''re really dumb." "What''s the use of studying to be the best in every subject? Burying yourself in books has long been redundant in today''s society! Now your rtionship is ruined, and your life has also be a failure!" Jennifer enjoyed seeing how defeated Anna looked as it helped vent the hatred in her heart. "Haha... There''s no use crying at this point. No one will pity you, you idiot! Jennifer continued ruffling Anna. Everyone said to Jennifer at once, "Keep your words to yourself, shes going through a tough time!" They then consoled Anna. "Theres no use being sad now." Anna put up a sad smile. "Yes... It''s all my fault for putting too much trust in them..." "This is to be expected! No man can stand you since you know nothing about attraction!" scoffed Jennifer. She stroked her long hair as if expressing that she was the charming type. "Anna, without the status of the Dawson family''s granddaughter-inw, let''s see what else you have to b e smug about!" groaned Jennifer with contempt. Anna lowered her dampshes to cover her eyes as she touched the ck wristband on her wrist out of habit. She was in a situation where not only did she not have the status of Dawsons'' granddaughter-in- law, even her position as the sessor to the Lincoln Group was not guaranteed. She was also unsure whether what she did up till that day was right or wrong. She was worried about how the old shareholders in the Lincoln Group would see her after the messed-up marriage with the Dawsons. However, there was no way for her to back down now. She would never marry Bryan! She did not want to ruin her entire life''s happiness! Suddenly, she thought about Liam whom she had lost contact with for a few days. A bitter taste rose on the tip of her tongue and spread to her entire body through her veins. At that moment, an intimidating voice rang out from beyond the crowd. "Why are you all crowding over here? The voice was not loud, but it was like a heavenly sound from the faraway skies which made everyone unconsciously submit devoutly and lowered their heads as they dispersed. Anna looked up with teary eyes and saw that Liam''s tall and handsome figure was right in front of her. Anna trembled as she immediately adjusted her breathing and her expression so as not to seem too embarrassing in front of him. Liam looked at Anna with cold suspicion, it was unclear whether he was happy or angry. "Ms. Hamilton, now that youre here, pleasee with me to the counselor''s office." Anna''s entire body went stiff as she gripped Nina tightly. She could not help feeling terrified. "Um... Mr. Ackman, I''m not feeling too well so I''m getting ready to go home." As Anna finished her words, she felt Liam''s chilling aura enveloping her petite body. A chill went down her spine as she had goosebumps all over. She managed to force out a single word with great effort. "Okay..." Nina supported Anna as they followed Liam toward the counselor''s office. The students gathered and started their discussions again. "What does Mr. Ackman want with Anna?" "Its probably because of Anna and Bryan''s issue. Its causing a bad influence on the school. "That can''t be! It isn''t Anna''s fault that her fiance cheated on her." "You dont get it! This proves that Anna''s emotional intelligence is very low as she can''t even manage her fiance." "What does Anna''s low emotional intelligence have to do with Mr. Ackman?" A girl asked the crux of the matter. "That''s right, what does it have to do with Mr. Ackman? Why is he always having a private discussion with Anna?" "What''s their rtionship?" A girl chuckled mysteriously and said, "Shush! If you ask me, Mr. Ackman and Anna are... Hehehe..." "Stop talking nonsense!" eximed Jennifer angrily." Look at Mr. Ackman''s status. Why would he fall for a stupid and emotionless woman like Anna!" Jennifer looked toward the direction Liam and Anna were walking to and squinted her eyes. "Mr. Ackman i s Bryan''s uncle, he must have wanted to have a few words with Anna regarding family matters. Jennifer could not stand it any longer. She wanted to hear what Mr. Ackman wanted to say to Anna. Jennifer sneakily followed them. Chapter 160 Lying the Whole Time Chapter 160 Lying the Whole Time Anna followed Liam into the counselor''s office. Nina was left outside and felt anxious. Although she knew that Liam would not harm Anna, Liams expression was dark and exceptionally terrifying. Jennifer walked closer and was stopped by Nina. "What are you doing here! "I''m looking for Mr. Ackman." "Stay right here! Mr. Ackman is busy now." "Busy with what? Jennifer nced at the office door which was shut tight. "Anna can''t be the only student that Mr. Ackman cares about!" "Jennifer, if you think that you won''t make Mr. Ackman is mad by going in there now, you are more than wee to try!" Nina stood in front of the door with one hand on her hip. Jennifer grumbled and cursed as she turned around and left. "Watchdog!" "You! Jennifer left the hallway but hid under the stairway around the corner. She wanted to see if there was anything fishy going o n between Liam and Anna! Anna nervously stood in front of Liam as she held her hands tightly. She lowered her head and waited for Liam to start the conversation but Liam remained silent. After a long time, Anna carefully inched herself closer toward the door. If this continued, she was going to escape! Otherwise, the stress of standing in front of Liam was going to kill Anna on the spot! "Stay right there! Liam sensed her intentions. Anna immediately halted her steps and sneakily nced at him with dissatisfaction. "You crazy voyeur!" Liam suddenly shouted angrily, "Anna, you must have a death wish!" Anna''s shoulder trembled, does this man know how to read minds? Anna brandished her fist at Liam in her mind, but she still managed to force out a decent smile on her face." Mr. Ackman, of course I don''t." Liam nced at Anna with suspicion and asked," What did youe to school for?" It turned out that he was talking about this matter! "It''s because I miss my ssmates so I came here to meet them." Tell me the truth!" shouted Liam angrily. Anna pursed her lips. "I pitied everyone''sck of gossip so I came here to contribute some. Liam''s chilling gaze pierced Anna ruthlessly. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to pull." "This is my own business! Besides, haven''t you been hoping that I would call off my engagement with Bryan?" Of course, Liam wanted Anna and Bryans engagement to be canceled, but he did not want Anna t o use methods that would hurt herself again. "Anna, if you''ve set out to do something, the finale should be done a little more perfectly! Don''t end up hurting yourself badly when the timees." Anna felt her heart trembling. I know, Mr. Ackman." She called him Mr. Ackman again! This woman really knew how to kill the mood every time! "Thank you, Mr. Ackman! Anna finished her words and turned toward the exit. Liam got even angrier. "Who gave you permission to leave!" Was this woman so unwilling to spend more time with him? She was always eager to turn around and leave, looking as if she was afraid to make too much contact with him. Anna turned around stiffly and forced a reluctant smile and said softly, "Mr. Ackman, is there anything else you need?" Liam suddenlyughed and his eyes became alluring." What do I need?" "Just say it directly if you want to do it, why put a price on it?" Anna was stunned and suddenly blushed as she eventually came to the realization. "I would still reluctantly satisfy you!" said Liam as he walked closer, looking like he was going to take off his clothes. Anna was so frightened that she took a few steps back and gritted her teeth. Liam grinned and with a deep, seductive voice said a few words. "You''re truly a rascal!" u ,/ Anna flushed angrily as her chest violently heaved up and down. Anna wore a low-cut top on that day, and as she breathed, the view that was covered by the neckline was vaguely discernible which spurred ones imagination. The lump on Liam''s throat moved and suddenly his mouth became dry. Was this littledy trying to seduce him? Anna noticed that Liam''s gaze was focused on her chest and she quickly covered up her chest with her hands. A surge of anger rushed straight to the top of her head. "You rascal!" scolded Anna angrily. Liam was suddenly startled. "That''s obviously you." Anna exhaled a deep breath and said coldly, "Mr. Ackman, what exactly do you want?" Liam chuckled and saidzily, "I heard that youre going to be an aunt soon, I simply wanted to congratte you." This man! Did he want to humiliate Anna too at this time? Anna held back the piercing pain in her heart and bit her lip as she raised her determined face. "Hmm, I also wanted to congratte Mr. Ackman for your promotion from uncle to granduncle!" Anna suddenly felt a cool breeze blowing from the front which made her whole body shudder and immediately started a cold war. "We could also do the same, an eye for an eye." Liam continued moving closer to Anna, his dark figure enveloped her which caused her to back away. "What... What do you mean an eye for an eye?" asked Anna with a trembling voice. Liam slowly lowered his head and looked at her with gloomy eyes. "Let''s have a child, that will show them." u n Anna gritted her teeth, arguing with this wicked man caused her much pain every moment! "Mr. Ackman, I was just kidding just now, please don''t take it to heart. Even if you became a granduncle, you would be the most handsome granduncle." "Haha... Anna chuckled dryly. Liams expression suddenly became gentle. He raised his hand and gently caressed Anna''s fair and tender cheek. His voice was sluggish yet ssy. "There''s no harm in learning how to be a woman. Be a little gentle, be a little obedient, that''ll make people like you even more. Remember, the crying child gets the candy..." Anna chuckled. "Hmm, I''m already a woman." Was he insinuating that she was notdy-like? "Oh? Liam slowly lowered his gaze toward Annas chest. Anna''s entire body trembled as she felt Liam''s gaze slowly heating up. She quickly pushed him aside and turned around for the door and hastily escaped. Liam wanted to grab her, but all he felt on his fingertips was the flowing air. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He curled his lips slightly. This little cat ran faster than a rabbit. Was she afraid of being eaten up by him? Anna rushed out of the counselor''s office and sprinted as she was afraid of getting recaptured by Liam. Nina noticed that she left and quickly chased after her. "Anna, don''t run so fast, wait for me!" "What happened, Anna!" Anna was out of breath as she ran down the stairs while Nina chased from behind. Liam''s words lingered in Anna''s mind. The crying child gets the candy... Although that man was a huge pervert, sometimes the things he said were rather philosophical. It was like lighting amp in the dark which reduced the darkness in her heart. Jennifer, who was hiding in a dark corner, noticed Anna''s figure hastily running down the stairs as she slowly raised her pretty eyebrows. "Isn''t Anna blind? She went downstairs by herself!" Jennifer''s eyes suddenly widened as she gasped. "Unless..." "I see, Anna! You''ve been lying to everyone this whole time!" Chapter 161 Abort the Child Chapter 161 Abort the Child At that moment, Chloe was locked up in the Dawson family mansion. At first, Chloe was lying in the hospital''s examination room, but before the doctor could begin the check-up, a group of reporters who heard the information from a n unknown source suddenly barged into the room and started taking pictures. The servants that Grandmother Dawson sent quickly protected Chloe as they left the hospital. The consequences would be unthinkable if a reporter had caught up to her. The reporters noticed that Chloe was having a gynecological check-up and the doctor who was doing the check-up was a famous specialist in the hospital. The news of Chloe''s pregnancy was immediately published by the reporters, making it a big deal known by everyone. Chloe lowered her head as she stood miserably in front of Grandmother Dawson. Bryan kept a cool face, asionally he would nce a t Chloe with bewilderment. Grandmother Dawson sat upright on the sofa as she looked at Chloe''s gentle and obedient behavior. Her voice was soft, she was not angry but she still carried a dignified air. "Great, now all of Johannes City knows that you''re bearing the Dawson familys child!" "Grandma..." Chloe pursed her lips and spoke softly. "These reporters are really quite something. They rushed there so quickly like flies to manure! Dont think that I''ll believe that you''re pregnant just because news of it has spread all over the city, the check-up has not been done." Grandma, Im really pregnant..." Chloe stared at Grandmother Dawson pitifully with teary eyes. "I wont easily believe what anyone says until I see the actual test results!" Grandmother Dawson signaled the servant with her eyes. Soon after, a nurse walked in with a medical bag to draw Chloes blood. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chloe shook her head incessantly. "Grandma, what are you doing? "I''m taking your blood to the hospital to be tested! Let''s see if any reporters wille to interrupt us now! "Grandma..." "Do it quick!" Chloes face became pale, all she could do was offer up her wrist for the nurse to draw her blood. The nurse drew her blood and ced it into the medical bag. She bowed respectfully to Grandmother Dawson and left. Grandmother Dawson nced at Chloe then got up and left with her cane. Chloe looked at Bryan pitifully. "Bryan... I''m really pregnant with our child... Aren''t you happy? Why are you looking at me like that?" Bryan saw the rising anticipation in Chloe''s eyes and felt annoyed. His eyes became even colder than before. "Chloe, youre good, using such a trick on me. Have you nned this for a long time? Did you call those reporters yourself? Chloe''s breathing froze. "Bryan, how could you say that about me! Why would I call the reporters?" "Then it''s really a huge coincidence. The reporters appeared just as you went to the hospital for the check -up, what a blessing for you!" "Bryan, how could you frame me like this? I was almost frightened to death at that moment... My heart i s still thumping now! Come feel it..." As Anna spoke, she held Bryan''s hand and ced it o n her plump chest. Bryan shook her off and said coldly, "Chloe, don''t pull this sh*t with me! How dare you trick me, I really underestimated you!" "Now all of Johannes City knows that you have my child. If I don''t let you into the Dawson family, the Dawsons would seem like the heartless one who abandoned you instead!" Bryan growled. "Bryan, I love you so much, how could I do such a thing? You have to believe me." "Believe you? I told you to take the pill every time, how can you get pregnant! Even if you didn''t listen to me and did not take the pill, how would the reporters know that you went to the hospital!" Bryan''s face was dark and his voice was angry. "Bryan... What good will it do to me to leak information to the reporters? I''ve now be the subject of everyone''s curses all over the city... I''m also i n a lot of pain..." Chloes eyes were misty as she looked like she was going to cry. "Chloe, listen carefully. I''ll only marry Anna! roared Bryan. "But you dont love her, right? The Lincoln Group wouldn''t let her be the sessor now that shes blind. She''s not worthy of marrying you! Besides, Im pregnant with your child now!" Chloe let out a sob and her tears started falling. She ced both her hands on her belly and looked at Bryan in a cutesy manner. "Bryan, this... Is the fruit of our love. You''ll take good care of us, wont you?" She raised her cute face and looked at Bryan with glimmering eyes, waiting for his response. Bryan nced at her fiercely. "Chloe, if my marriage with Anna is ruined, no one will be able to live happily ever after!" Bryan left gloomily once he finished his words. He wanted to exin to Grandmother Dawson that they could not let this woman stay at their home and ruin his marriage with Anna. Chloe stared at Bryan''s figure as he left and hatred welled up in her eyes. "Anna, I''ll make sure you''ll have nothing! Grandmother Dawson''s room. Bryan tugged on Grandmother Dawson''s hand and said softly, "Grandma... You can''t let Chloe stay at our home, that woman is very shrewd and has a lot of schemes..." "Shut your mouth! Grandmother Dawson pulled her hand back. "Do you want to chase her out of our home so that she''ll talk nonsense out there and ruin the Dawson family reputation even more? "Grandma... She''s definitely not pregnant! said Bryan. "Are you sure?" Bryan fell silent. Grandmother Dawson sighed. "If she really has the Dawson family''s flesh and blood in her then you''ll just have to marry her into the family!" "Grandma, no, I can''t marry her!" Grandmother Dawson said angrily, "We Dawsons can never allow one of our own flesh and blood to stray." "Grandma, if shes really pregnant then I''ll have her abort the child! "What did you say?!" Grandmother Dawson raised her cane in anger. "You''re such a disappointment, how could you say such a thing! That''s your child, the Dawson family''s flesh and blood! And you dare call for an abortion." Bryan lowered his head deeply and said softly," Grandma, I... I can''t ruin my marriage with Anna." "Youre still worrying about your marriage with Anna! Do you think that she can forgive you a second time after what happened the first time? Do you think that she''ll still marry you?" "Even if shes willing, I would feel bad for marrying her into our family! I feel shameful for wronging her!" shouted Grandmother Dawson with all her strength. "Grandma, don''t say that, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for always making you worry." "Get out, I need to calm down." Grandmother Dawson waved her hand impatiently. Bryan left Grandmother Dawsons room with his head hung low and saw Amelia standing outside with her arms crossed and ridiculed him. "Ha! You''re really amazing, so talented! You got the younger sister pregnant while marrying the older one." "Shut up, Amelia!" Ameliaughed even more cheerfully. "How great, everythings a mess now thanks to you! And yet you still want to rely on the Lincoln Group to secure your position in the Dawson family. All your wishful thinking amounted to nothing, haha..." Bryan clenched his fists tightly with hatred. "The great young master of the Dawson family still fell into a womans trap in the end, how stupid!" Bryan was close to being driven mad by Amelia''s words, he pushed her aside and rushed to Chloe''s room. He roughly pulled on Chloe who was sitting on the bed and mmed her onto the floor. Chloe was in great pain as she protected her belly tightly. "Bryan, what are you doing? Chapter 162 In the Bag Chapter 162 In the Bag Bryan mmed Chloe onto the floor and grabbed onto her cor and pulled her back up. "Trying to trick me with your pregnancy! Alright, Chloe, lets see if you really have my seed inside your belly! As Bryan fiercely spoke, he ced his hand over Chloe''s belly and slowly applied force. Chloe was so terrified that her face went pale. She shook her head incessantly as huge drops of tears fell. "Bryan... No, no... This is your flesh and blood!" Chloe sobbed loudly and pleaded repeatedly. "Bryan, I''ve been with you for so long and I''ve sacrificed so much for you, you can''t treat me like this H "This is your child, your flesh and blood, you can''t be s o cruel, Bryan..." Bryan went mad and lost his sanity at the thought of possibly losing his status as the heir of the Dawson family, and bing people''sughing stock in the future, and being criticized as an illegitimate son. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Just as Bryan raised his fist and swung toward Chloe''s lower abdomen, Amelia opened the door and entered the room. "Grandma is calling for you!" Amelia nced at Chloe coldly, whose face was pitifully covered in tears. Bryan tossed Chloe aside and fiercely pointed at her a s he stomped out of the room. Chloeid on the floor and covered her belly in unease. Amelia nced at Chloe coldly and said without any hint ofpassion, "You brought this on yourself! "What? Shes really pregnant?!" Bryan snatched the test results from Grandmother Dawsons hand and saw the word "pregnant clearly written on it. He instantly took a few steps back. "Grandma... Bryan looked at Grandmother Dawson in shock. Unexpectedly, an unconceble look of joy appeared o n Grandmother Dawson''s face. "Thank the heavens, thank the heavens... The Dawson family finally has a future. Itll be easier for me to exin things to our ancestors in the future when I move on..." Grandmother Dawson ced her palms together in prayer and burst into tears. "Grandma!" Bryan was stunned. "Bryan, the Dawson family has only a single son for each generation for four consecutive generations. If Chloes belly is willing to fight and give birth to a boy for our family, Ill immediately put you in charge of the entire Dawson family," said Grandmother Dawson. "Grandma, what did you say!" Bryan was shocked. Grandmother Dawson rolled her eyes at Bryan. "I said, i f Chloe gives birth to a boy, Ill put you in charge of the Dawson family!" Joy instantly appeared on Bryan''s face. "Grandma, are you telling the truth? Grandmother Dawson sighed. You''re the only grandson of the Dawson family, once you have a child, that means that the Dawson family would have a sessor, and I can finally rest in peace." Bryan quickly said, "Grandma, believe me, I''ll definitely manage the whole family well and not let you down." Grandmother Dawson nodded and patted Bryan''s shoulder with her frail hand and spoke with sincerity. "Bryan, you must be mature and firm once you have your own child and be a father. You mustnt make me worry about you anymore." "I understand, Grandma!" "Then about my wedding with Anna..." "Sigh... Call it off, I''ll make it up to her." Bryan was ecstatic when he left Grandmother Dawson''s room. If Chloe managed to give birth to a boy, he would be the head of the Dawson family and Anna would be of no use to him anymore. However... Bryan still felt a little disappointed for losing such a beauty. Amelia looked at Bryan coldly and said," Congrattions, every dog has his day." "Good! As long as luck is on my side, Ille back from the brink of defeat no matter what!" Amelia grunted coldly. "Your child isn''t born yet, don''t get too excited!" "There''s only a few months to go! And then the Dawson family will be in the bag!" Bryan triumphantly walked past Amelia which made her grit her teeth in anger. Bryan returned to Chloe''s room. Chloe kept walking backward in fear as she repeatedly shook her head. "Bryan, you can''t get rid of our child! I can leave and even disappear, as long as you don''t hurt our child..." Tears poured down Chloe''s face, the way she cried was very pitiful. Bryan walked toward her and held her in his arms and said gently, "Dummy, I was simply irritated just now. I''ve calmed down now and realized that what you said made sense, I wont abandon the both of you." "On the contrary, I''ll be sure to take good care of the both of you." "Bryan..." Chloe was stunned for a moment. She pressed up closer against Bryan when she saw his warm smile while hugging her waist. "Bryan, you were really scary just now, I... I thought you were going to abort our child... Bryan gently whispered, "You''re pregnant now, you shouldn''t be crying! Grandma is very happy, she kept smiling as she held your test results." Chloes shoulder trembled softly. "Is... Is it true? Grandma kept smiling?" She was unsure whether she was really pregnant. Although her period was dyed, she did not exactly test it yet. Otherwise, she would not have spent so much to hire a bunch of reporters to barge into the hospital and take pictures when she was having her check-up. "The Dawson family has only a single son for each generation for four consecutive generations. Grandma has high hopes for the baby in your belly. Chloe, you must do your best to provide our family with a boy. Chloe nodded her head continuously, "I''ll do my best! It''ll definitely be a boy, I won''t let you or Grandma down." Bryan lowered his head and kissed her forehead as he ced his palm against her t belly and gently caressed it. "Chloe, rest well and nurture the baby. Since youre having my child, I won''t let you suffer even a little bit." Chloe happily rested herself against Bryan''s chest and said softly, "Bryan, shouldn''t we quickly prepare for our wedding? Im worried that the bump will appear soon and I wont look good in the wedding dress." Bryans eyes dimmed and he said softly, "Well go with Grandmas arrangement. Chloe wrapped her arms around Bryan''s neck. "Bryan, I''m doing this not for myself, but our child. I cant let him have no identity and be an illegitimate child, do you understand?" "Yes, I understand." Hamilton residence. Daniel sat in the study room, the cigarette in his hand was about to burn out. A long piece of ash could not hold any longer and fell onto the floor, and he raised his hand to put out the cigarette. Nicole stood cautiously by the side and spoke softly. "Daniel, what''s done is done, please don''t be mad anymore. "Grandmother Dawson already gave them her blessings, we should do the same..." Nicole observed Daniel''s expression as she spoke. She noticed that he had no reaction and continued talking. "Daniel... Chloe is also your daughter. You should be happy that she could marry into the Dawson family." "Besides, the point of the marriage is to increase both our families'' potential. Now that there''s a child, it''s like there''s a tangible link that brings our families closer. This is a good thing." Daniel slowly raised his head. "But how about Anna? How are we supposed to exin this to her?" Nicole was stunned and smiled awkwardly. "Well..." At that moment, Anna opened the door and entered the room. "No need to exin, I know everything!" Chapter 163 Wait for Me Tomorrow Chapter 163 Wait for Me Tomorrow Daniel was shocked to see Anna enter and quickly stood up. "Anna, you''re back." "Dad! Don''t say a thing. Now that it hase to this, I''ll tell Bryan that I''m calling off the marriage. Ill give my blessings... To Chloe and Bryan." "Anna... This whole incident is Chloe''s fault, but... she''s pregnant now..." Daniel worryingly looked at Anna. "I know, I dont me anyone!" "But I have a request, I wish to go over to the Dawson residence now and talk with Grandmother Dawson about this." Daniel suddenly frowned and said, "What do you want to talk about? "I refuse to let this quietly die down! I''m the eldest sister of the Hamilton family and the future sessor of the Lincoln Group, I can''t throw my reputation away without a fight!" said Anna coldly. Daniel wanted to stop her but she left before he could say a word. He lit up another cigarette, the small me dimmed then brightened as he huffed and puffed while he looked as if he was hesitating. "If I let Anna say things she shouldnt say, would it cause the Dawsons and the Hamiltons'' rtionship to be awkward?" "Daniel, Anna knows where to draw the line! At a time like this, you better not interfere otherwise itll be your fault if anything goes wrong." Daniel had nothing to say as he nced at Nicole. "Anna is a grown-up now, didnt she say it herself that she will be Lincoln Group''s sessor? This is a good time to test her abilities. Daniel nced at Nicole again and said, "Wouldn''t you be worried if she did anything to Chloe?" Nicole chuckled and said, "Now that Chloe has the Dawson familys flesh and blood in her belly, Grandmother Dawson is treating Chloe like a treasure. She wont let any harme to her." Danielid back on his chair and sighed earnestly. "Initially Grandma Dawson liked Anna a lot, but it seems that she likes a great-grandchild even more," Daniel shook his head and sighed deeply. "In the end, having an heir is more important." Daniel said as he thought of himself having two daughters but no son. He always thought of treating his son-inw as his own son in the future, but now... Sigh! "I just hope Bryan can treat Chloe and the Hamilton family a little better," said Nicole. Daniel shook his head again and said, "How much hope can you pin on a hypocritical man who isn''t loyal in his rtionships!" "I''m just worried the Dawson family might be in trouble in the future, having an incident like that has caused many partners to discontinue their contracts a s they felt that Bryans character is bad." Nicole quickly put in some good words, "Daniel, Bryan''s true love had always been Chloe, if it wasn''t because he had no choice, he wouldn''t have agreed to marry Anna!" "Now it''s great that this couple finally got together, and we should bless them to get better." Daniel pointed at Nicole and said, "I wish! I wish your daughter good luck in having a boy, otherwise, the Hamilton family would all be embarrassed." Dawson residence. Anna sat upright opposite Grandmother Dawson. Anna wore an elegant white dress and her fair and beautiful face was slightly pale without makeup but it made it easy to take pity on her. Grandmother Dawson looked at her lovingly and said," Anna, the Dawson family has wronged you, I''m so sorry..." "Grandma, you didn''t wrong me," Anna interrupted her. Grandmother Dawson wiped her teary eyes and said, " It''s because of Bryan that useless boy, how could he... How could he... But since a child has been conceived, the Dawson family could never harm a life. Do you understand my difficulties? "Grandma, I understand! My eyesight is gone and perhaps it will never recover, I wouldn''t wish to affect Bryans happiness. "Anna, my sweet child, this has nothing to do with your eyes. Anna smiled sadly with tears starting to fill up her eyes. "Chloe is my sister, I''ll give them my blessings since she already has Bryan''s child." Grandmother Dawson saw how reasonable Anna was and felt even more guilty, she looked at Anna pitifully and sighed. "Anna, I''m so sorry for this whole incident. It''s the Dawson family who wronged you. "Grandma, please don''t say that. I know youve always hoped for me to be your granddaughter-in- law. Maybe it''s just my fate that I dont have the luck to serve by your side." Anna''s tears streamed down her face. This sentence of hers was from her heart, she knew that Grandmother Dawson treated her well. However, she also understood that anyone would have done the same if the family''s bloodline was involved. Grandmother Dawson held her hand and gently said," Sweet child, the Dawson residence is your home too. Come by often to apany me, I hope we do not be estranged because of this." "Were still rtives, still family." Anna forcefully smiled and said, "Grandma, I wish to b e at the conference to announce the cancetion of the marriage. Consider it my saving grace." Grandmother Dawson nodded and said, "I''ve wronged you." "I''ll treat you as my own granddaughter from now onward, Ill help you get through any troubles you have without hesitation." Grandmother Dawson patted Anna''s hands. That was the sentence Anna wished to hear. "I''m very happy to hear you say that, I''ll treat you as m y own grandmother." As long as Grandmother Dawson felt guilty towards Anna, she would surely help Anna in the future when she inherits the Lincoln Group. Was this considered an early victory in a small war? Bryan dared not show his face in front of Anna, while Anna did not wish to see Bryan''s disgusting face either. Just as Anna was about to leave the Dawson residence, she lightly smirked. Chloe, since you wanted Bryan so badly, he is all yours now. As an elder sister, I sincerely bless both of you to grow old together. However... Haha! A man like Bryan couldn''t be loyal to one woman until the end. Jamie called Anna and scolded her for being dumb," How could you let them go so easily! Could you at least scold them and vent some hatred?" "Jamie, I once heard a story about a rabbit which slowly grew into a big tiger and ate the wicked wolf." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Liam told her this story. "What an absurd story!" shouted Jamie through the phone call. "Jamie, real revenge isn''t done by yelling and cursing but generously forgiving them although you know the ending wouldnt be perfect. I believe I''ll see the day Chloe crying with regret." Jamie was stunned for quite some time before softly saying, "Little Annie, when did you be such a schemer?" "That''s because I have an outstanding tutor who imed to be the king of schemes." ? H As Anna ended the call, she suddenly felt at ease. As if the weight on her shoulders was removed. She held her head up and faced the sun, breathed in some fresh air, and smiled magnificently. "Just you wait for me tomorrow!" Chapter 164 There Is a Price to Pay for Betrayal Chapter 164 There Is a Price to Pay for Betrayal Anna''s press conference was held at the banquet hall o f a luxurious hotel. The press and media have arrived beforehand, holding all sorts of cameras while awaiting Annas arrival. In the waiting room. Anna wore a long ck dress, she looked frail and especially haggard. She had foundation makeup on her face and looked pale, her eyes had no light, yet she radiated the elegance and grace she was born with. "Ms. Anna, two more minutes till the press conference begins, please get ready," said a staff member who pushed open the door. "Alright, got it." Anna stood up as she spoke and wore her sunsses. Suddenly, her wristband lit up. This time it was a text from Liam. "Looking forward to your perfect finale." Anna''s lips smirked a little, she grabbed her phone and quickly replied. "Can you treat me to a meal?" "Sure, Ill treat you to one. The meal is you." There was not a time when this man was not dirty! You could not count on him to behave like a friend who treated each other normally, it was odd for her to think that they could celebrate wildly after a huge victory. The staff supported Anna by her arm as they walked t o the banquet hall where the press conference was held. Cameras shed non-stop the instant the main door was opened. Anna''s beautiful face carried an unconceble sadness and was captured by countless cameras. She walked heavily toward the stage and slowly sat behind the desk. The reporters could not hold back their gossiping nature, all of them looked at the beautiful woman on stage thinking what sort of breaking news would she b e announcing. However, judging by her terrible mood it would probably be rted to Bryan and Chloe. Anna stared forward nkly like a soulless husk, it made people feel pitiful for her. "Thank you, fellow reporters, for joining today''s press conference. I would like to announce something. Anna paused for a moment and her voice turned deeper and a little choked up. "I have canceled my marriage with Bryan..." She lowered her head as she finished speaking, removed her sunsses, and wiped off the tears from her eyes. Below the stage, there was an uproar. "Ms. Anna, did you cancel your marriage because your fiance cheated on you with your stepsister?" "Ms. Anna and Mr. Bryan canceled their marriage, does it mean that both families have agreed for them t o be together?" "It was rumored that Ms. Chloe is pregnant, is this true?" "Is it really Mr. Bryan''s child?" Anna''s tears streamed down her face as if someone stabbed the wound in her heart. "Everyone... Stop asking already, Ms. Chloe is my dearest sister, and Bryan... was once my most beloved. I hope that they''ll get the happiness they deserve." Anna cried till she could not speak as soon as she finished her words. The crowd looked at how sad she was and felt sympathetic. "Ms. Anna''s eyes can''t see anymore, yet she has to endure her sister and fiance cheating. What a pity." Anna continued speaking through the microphone," Actually I''m very thankful to my sister for always taking care of me during my days in the hospital when my eyes were hurt." "When I got out of the hospital, she continued taking care of me with all her heart... So everyone, please don''t condemn her too much for this. Theres no right o r wrong regarding the matters of the heart." The crowd began murmuring among themselves. "Previously, someone mentioned that Ms. Anna''s eye injury was very strange." "Yeah, someone also said that it was her sister who caused her to be blind so she could snatch everything that belonged to her." "I''ve also seen a post that was spread online, iming that it was Ms. Chloe who seduced her brother-inw when Ms. Anna was in the hospital! And she seeded!" Everyone raised their heads again toward Anna on the stage, their faces showed sympathy. Anna could see the looks on their faces through her sunsses, she continued speaking. "I cant ruin Bryan''s entire life, I also do not wish to obstruct my sisters happiness. I chose to give them m y blessings." Anna stood up and bowed to the crowd and sobbed. "I hope the public wont be too harsh on them, thank you." Upon hearing what she said, everyone felt more sympathetic toward her and thought she did not deserve this. "Ms. Anna, was the incident with your eyes truly just a n ident and not foul y?" Another reporter continued, "Recently, there''s talk online saying someone intentionally harmed you by changing your eye drops to highly concentrated alcohol." "If someone wanted to hurt you, who could such a wicked person be?" The reporter''s words shocked Anna. "No! It was the servant who misced the alcohol and I was careless... There wouldnt be anyone who wants t o hurt me..." The reporters began gossiping among themselves. "A servants mistake? A noble family like the Hamiltons hires servants who are professionally trained, why would there be such a basic mistake? "Could it be that Ms. Anna was unknowingly kept in the dark?" "Now that Ms. Anna you''ve lost your eyesight and your fiance cheated on you with your stepsister, causing you to lose both love and career. Don''t you feel that things are very strange? "If you put it that way, it does feel like it was a deliberately nned scheme! "Yes, I feel that way too! Looks like there could be a deeper story to the whole incident." Anna looked at everyone talking and felt puzzled. Who created those posts online? Also, should the reporters not be more concerned about the wedding being canceled? Why did they care about her eye injury instead? How did the change of topic happen? However, it was a good thing as it caused Bryan and Chloe topletely be the public''s focus now. Anna rubbed her eyes and softly said, "Howe? My sister has always been very nice to me." Another reporter said loudly, "Ms. Anna, you''re too trusting of that stepsister of yours! If she was truly nice to you, would she steal your fiance? Moreover, she wouldn''t have conceived a child! This could be nned long ago and she harbors wicked intentions!" "Yes! They''re too wicked!" "The schemes happening in this wealthy family are so shameful!" "It must be Chloe and Bryan who conspired together with the trap aiming to bring down Ms. Anna and reasonably bring them together. 11 H Anna was speechless. She did not need to speak anymore, she just needed to continue pretending to be weak. The reporters have already begun to defend her. "We can''t judge a book by its cover. Previously, Bryan kept disying affection towards Ms. Anna in public but he is actually such a wicked person!" "Chloe is really wicked!" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "No... My sister would never do that to me!" Anna covered her eyes, her helpless look made people feel extremely sorry for her. "Ms. Anna, she''s the one who would have the most to gain from your loss of sight. If it wasnt her, who else would it be!" Anna cried till words could not be spoken. It is because she thought of the sentence Liam said; the crying child gets the candy. "Sorry everyone, I''m not feeling well so I''ll be leaving," Anna said while she left the press conference slowly with the aid of a staff member. The reporters took more photos and wrote down, "Ms. Anna was overwhelmed with sadness and cried her heart out at the press conference." After arriving in the waiting room, Anna rubbed her eyes that were filled with tears, and slowly calmed down. Although she did not know who was secretly adding fuel to the mes, this storm was enough for Bryan and Chloe to learn a hard lesson. "Chloe, Bryan, there''s a price to pay for betrayal." Chapter 165 Who Are You Exactly? Chapter 165 Who Are You Exactly? "Congrattions to Little Annies first victory!" "Cheers!" Jamie and Nina raised a ss to Anna in celebration. Jamie''s bar was closed for the day so they could drink to their heart''s content as there were only three of them in the huge bar. Anna drank a sip of juice and her face was filled with joy. She did not look like she had just cried her eyes out at the press conference. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Anna had a bite ofmb skewers and asked, "Was it the both of you who posted online about Chloe causing my eye injury? Jamie and Nina shook their heads together. "I did think of posting, but you said that this whole thing was kept under control by your father. Didn''t you say that you did not wish to expose it to retain the Hamilton familys reputation?" said Nina. "I haven''t had the chance to write anything and there''s already rumors spreading everywhere online," Jamie said as he munched on somemb kidney. Nina snatched it away from Jamie, Give me that, it''s a waste on you!" "Give it back! I need nourishment too! A good kidney equates to a good appearance, quickly give it back!" Jamie and Nina were fighting again but Anna got lost i n thought. If it was neither Jamie nor Nina, who could it be? Could it be Liam? Anna shook her head and rejected the idea. How could it be him! He did not have the time to care about her affairs! That man only thought of her when he needed to satisfy his desires. After the press conference, everyone in Johannes City sympathized with Anna while cursing Bryan and Chloe for being inhumane. Anna stayed at Jamie''s bar tillte before getting a cab home. She heard Chloe''s arrogant voice just as she stepped into the house. "Anna, you dare nder me in public!" Anna looked toward the direction of the voice and saw Chloe with her hands on her hips sitting on the living room sofa with an arrogant posture. There were a lot of fruits and supplements on the table in front of Chloe while Lisa was attentively caring for her needs. "Hmph! Who are you trying to act pitiful for during the press conference? Do you think that I''ve lost just because everyone is cursing me?" "Let me tell you this, Anna, I''ve won! You''re the loser!" Anna slowly walked toward Chloe with a smile and said, "What brought you back? Didn''t you want to stay at the Dawson residence? Is it that the Dawsons cant put up with you anymore?" Chloe red at Anna and replied, "Grandma is now taking good care of me as she''s afraid of any slight mishaps that might happen to me! She was worried that I was not used to staying in the Dawson residence and let me return home for a few days." "Just look at all these supplements, Grandma is worried that my body is weak so she sent these over t o me to improve my health!" "You should improve your health indeed, otherwise if the public''s opinion scratches you it''ll be bad if it affects the child inside of you." Annas voice was gentle and neutral. "Anna!" shouted Chloe with piercing eyes. Lisa was worried they would start a big fight and quickly said, "Ms. Anna, let me help you up to your room to get some rest." "Lisa! I would like some fresh watermelon juice! Right now!" Chloe ordered. Now that Chloe was the boss in the Hamilton family, Lisa was in a predicament as she looked at Anna then left hurriedly to the kitchen to prepare some watermelon juice. Anna nced lightly at Chloe and said, "Indeed, a mothers worth increases as she bears a child! However, you should appreciate your luck and not go over your head." Chloe crossed her arms and walked towards Anna with her nose in the air. "Anna, weren''t you crying very sadly? Why does your body reek ofmb skewers? It seemed that you were happily eating!" Chloe mockingly said. Annaughed. "Not justmb skewers, I also ate some spicy fried chicken that tasted very good." "Anna! Usually, you refuse to eat this or that at home and cause confusion with my mother. However, now youre not bothered! Are you messing with the both of us!" shouted Chloe looking as if she wished to tear Anna apart. Lisa was horrified as she looked toward the living room and shook her head. She should not have let Nicole and Chloe into this household. Look what Ms. Anna has to go through these days! "Chloe, a pregnantdy has to maintain a good mood. You must not be agitated, otherwise, if you affect your child and lose your only bargaining chip. You''ll have nothing left if that happened," Anna softly said with a smirk on her face. Chloe gritted her teeth and shouted, "Anna, you dare curse me!" Anna did not bother with Chloe''s yelling, she got Lisa t o help her up the stairs and back to her room to rest. Chloe stared fiercely toward the direction of the stairs and said, "Anna, my marriage into the Dawson family i s only the beginning! I will make you lose everything." At that moment, the inte was extraordinarily lively. Someone went as far as to create a support group for Anna and started cursing the wicked Bryan and Chloe. However, a different kind of post appeared soon after. It mentioned that Anna had already cheated on Bryan earlier with Ryan from the Sanchez Group. During Grandmother Dawsons birthday celebration, both of them had spent the night together in a room. Due to that reason, Ryan was beaten up by Bryan and hospitalized and caused an uproar among the upper ss. Bryan only fell in love with Chloe after Anna cheated o n him first. Anna was just acting during the press conference and does not deserve sympathy. Not long after this was written, someone else revealed more news. It opposed that whatever was said about Ryan was just Chloes writing to harm Anna. Chloe was the one who drugged Anna and purposely set her up. For a moment the opinions varied on social media. While Anna, the central figure of all thesements, was sleeping soundly in her room. She did not feel like reading all thesements on social media and just wanted to have some peace for the next few days. She did not want to think about the Dawson or Hamilton family, or Lincoln Group, or Liam too... She opened her eyes abruptly and said to herself," Why should I think about that crazy voyeur?" She quickly shook her head and got rid of that notion. Her phone vibrated and made a buzzing sound. She opened her phone, it was a text. Surprisingly, it was Charles again! "Psycho!" Anna said as she was about to switch off her phone then Charles sent another text with a forwarded link. The title impressively wrote, "Ms. Chloe is getting married while pregnant and the wedding date has been set." Chloe and Bryan already finalized their wedding date! Charles sent another text before Anna had the chance to think. H H This man was very sick! She hastily wrote a text and sent it over. Charles replied almost immediately. Anna said. Charles said. Although Anna could not see Charles'' current expression nor hear his voice, she could feel his intense anger and strong aura through the phone screen. Anna hesitated for a while and sent a few inquisitive words. Chapter 166 Meet a Horrid End Chapter 166 Meet a Horrid End Initially, Anna wanted to ask if he was Liam. However, she was afraid that Charles would end up not being Liam at all. If that was the case, asking him that might even arouse suspicion regarding the secret rtionship between Liam and her. Thus, Anna decided to probe him with the nickname ''Crazy Voyeur. As expected, Charles got angry. Charles did not send her any more messages after that. Anna rested her cheek on her palm and scrolled through her chat log with Charles. That man harassed her almost every single day. Who the hell was he? There were times that she thought it was Liam, but it was hard to believe that a man like Liam would do something so silly. The rtionship between them was lukewarm, yet he could not have gone to the extent of opening a Facebook ount just to pester her, right? Anna scrolled through thements online chastising Chloe and Bryan. They were as abundant a s snow. Anna would not believe it if someone were to say there was no conspirator behind this incident. She wondered who was constantly helping her from the shadows. She clicked into Liam''s contact, almost calling his mobile. In the end, she resisted. She hurriedly called Nina instead to dispel her urge to contact Liam. "I''m sorry, Anna, but my mother has fallen ill these few days. I don''t have time to keep you company. "What happened? Is it serious? Is there anything I can do to help? Anna inquired worriedly. "Its okay, Anna. It''s just a bad cold. She burns up quite frequently. Anna''s heart ached when she heard Nina''s exhausted tone. "Nina, you have to take good care of yourself too. Dont tire yourself out. And you can''t be working longterm at the Earldom Club. I have some money. Take it for now. "It''s okay, Anna. I''ve been saving up recently. We have enough to get by." Nina had always been worried that others might think she was friends with Anna because of her money. Hence, she never borrowed a penny from Anna. Anna knew Nina''s temper well. She never dared to say much to her when it came to money. "You must tell me if you need anything, okay? Dont try to shoulder everything by yourself." Anna was still a little worried. "Alright, I know. I''m hanging up now." Anna put down her phone and gazed outside the window. She thought that her life so far could be considered fortunateat the very least, she never had to worry about money. Nina, on the other hand, not only needed to find the means to feed herself, but she also had to take care of her sickly mother. Her life was tough, yet Anna could not do anything to help. She texted Jamie to see if he could help Nina in any way as she changed her clothes. She was about to head downstairs to look for something to eat. Just as opened the door, she heard Nicole''s voice from downstairs. "Mr. Ackman, what brings you here? Come in!" Mr. Ackman? Anna hurriedly gazed downstairs from the thin gap of the slightly ajar door. However, she could not see anything. She quickly pressed her ear against the gap and listened carefully to any movements downstairs. Which Mr. Ackman? Was it Liam Ackman? Her little heart suddenly thumped wildly. Liam appeared at the Hamiltons'' home with a cool expression on his face. Taken by surprise, Nicole hurriedly yelled. "Danny! Mr. Ackman is here!" Daniel hastened out of the study room. He, too, was shocked by Liam''s arrival. He hurriedly went forward to wee him. "Mr. Ackman, what brings you here? Please, have a seat. Nicole, what are you standing there for? Go make some tea." Liam nced upstairs, then sat down on the sofa. His silence and cold expression made Daniel anxious. Daniel rubbed his hands together uneasily. "Uh, Mr. Ackman... You came all the way here..." What for? Daniel did not dare to ask those two words. "Home visit," Liam said nonchntly. Home visit? Anna''s heart shuddered. What a lousy excuse! He was a mentor, not a primary school homeroom teacher! Daniel was also bbergasted. Home visit? When did Anna''s teachers even need to see her parents? Moreover, Liam was only her mentor. Even if Anna had done something wrong, it should not have been Liam knocking at their door! Daniel subtly nced at Liam''s cold and handsome face. He sweated profusely. Did Anna do something to evoke Liam''s fury? Would it affect her offer with the Ackman Group? Daniel was falling into dismay. Just as he was about t o ask something, Liam interrupted. "Where is Ms. Hamilton?" Nicole came out from the kitchen and ced a tea set on the coffee table. Just as she was about to pour a cup for Liam, Daniel shot a nce at her and replied. "Anna is in her room. Do have some tea first, Mr. Ackman. We will call her down right this instant." Nicole darted up the stairs. Her heart was drumming anxiously. Liam came all the way here to see Anna. What could b e the meaning behind this? "Anna, Mr. Ackman is here. Hurry up ande downstairs." "Okay." Anna grabbed the door handle nervously. Her palm was covered in sweat. Only god knows what was wrong with that overbearing man! Why did he appear in her house all of a sudden? She did not know Liam''s motive, but she knew it was nothing good. Should she pretend to be sleeping and not head downstairs? If she did that, Liam would surely burst into her room t o look for her. If that were to happen... It would be even more dangerous to be alone with him in a bedroom! It would be easier for her to deal with him when surrounded by everyone downstairs. Anna tidied the clothes she was wearing, opened the door, and headed downstairs. Chloe had long been standing dutifully in the living room. She greeted Liam as ''Uncle''. Her eager manner was revolting. Liam maintained his ice-cold expression. He did not even nce at Chloe, turning her eager act into a solo performance. Annas gaze suddenly met with Liam''s deep and mysterious eyes. Her entire body froze and she almost turned away and ran out of instinct. However, she saw a murderous intent emerge in Liam''s eyes as if telling her. "Woman, if you run, youll be dead meat! Anna swallowed hard. She bit the bullet and greeted," Good afternoon, Mr. Ackman!" "Oh, Liam acknowledged her greeting in an indifferent tone. Anna forced the corner of her lips upward into a smile. Liam''s dispassionate expression seemed to have softened a little. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He announced, "I am here today for a home visit. "Ms. Hamilton is a valuable student that the university has been nurturing. The university has high hopes and expectations for her. I do not wish for her to encounter any problems while recovering at home." Everyone was dumbfounded. They could not wrap their heads around where Liam''s words arose from. Daniel quickly nodded. "Of course, of course. We have always been taking good care of Anna. You can rest assured, Mr. Ackman. "Uncle, don''t worry, Anna is doing very well here! She eats well, drinks well, and sleeps well!" Chloe chuckled coquettishly. Liam''s distant eyes darted onto Anna. "You must be a Sagittarius, Ms. Hamilton. Seeing howzy you are." How could that woman still eat well and sleep well in this situation! It was the first time he had seen anyone so heedless! Anna shot a piercing nce at him. "If I remember correctly, your birthday should make you a Sagittarius too, Mr. Ackman." Liams expression darkened. The entire atmosphere turned awkward. Chloe was secretly delighted. Anna had offended Liam; she would surely meet a horrid end! "Haha, Mr. Ackman, dont mind her. I''ve spoiled her... Have some tea," Daniel hurriedly smiled and said. Suddenly, Liam chuckled, taking everyone by surprise. "It seems like you pay a lot of attention to m e, Ms. Hamilton. You even looked into my birthday to check my sign. It looks like we are quite compatible. Dumbstruck, everyone stared unblinkingly at Liam, pondering upon the meaning behind his words. Anna yearned to find a hole in the ground and bury herself in it. She quicklyughed and said, "Haha, of course. I''ll be working in Ackman Group after graduation after all. Surely, I should get to know my future boss a little more." Liam nodded with pleasure. He gazed at her with earnest eyes. Suddenly, Liam stood up. He went up to Anna. "Take me to your room. I''d like to have a look around." "What?!" Anna almost fainted. Chapter 167 Your Scent Chapter 167 Your Scent "Y-you want to take a look at my room?" Anna suddenly felt tongue-tied. Liams chilling voice sounded again. "Is that not allowed?" The atmosphere in the room turned tense. Everyone was exchanging nces with each other. "Mr. Ackman..." Daniel uttered softly. His hesitance was evident on his face. Liam might have been Anna''s mentor, but Anna was still a grown woman. It was not too appropriate for Liam to visit her room. Liam stared at the tense expression on Anna''s face. His lips curled up into a sinister smile. "You have aputer in your room, right? I need to send out some documents," said Liam. "S-send... documents?" Anna''s big eyes blinked confusedly. She was still stuttering. She had no idea if she should be praising the overbearing man for thinking about work twenty-four- seven or should she condemn him for being so cunning that he could cook up any excuse to reach his goal. Anna could see the mes in Liams eyes. She rejected without hesitation. "Mr. Ackman, theres aputer in my father''s study. Besides, it''s for business use, so I''m sure it''s more suited to your business affairspared to mine!" He was a stallion that would not let her escape no matter where they were. If she were to allow that wolf t o enter her room, there was no way he would leave without devouring her whole! She had juste out of a scandal with Bryan-she was already known to all as the pitiable victim of an affair. Anna did not want another rumor to arise about her-one where people suspect her of having some ambiguous rtions with Bryan''s uncle. "Mr. Ackman, follow me. A maid will take you upstairs." Anna showed him a wee gesture with her hands and shed a vibrant smile at him. Seeing these made Liam''s eyes turn as cold as ake of ice. Anna could clearly feel an invisible gust of cold air blowing her way. She felt as if she might freeze to death at any moment. The frigid expression on Liam''s face made everyone mute. On the other hand, Chloe''s heart was filled with delight. She loved that Anna was acting as if Liam was a man that she could casually offend. Liam''s chilling voice sounded again with a petrifying tone. "Do you think my documents can be sent around casually on just anyone''sputer?" Then, he turned to Daniel. "I''m sure Mr. Hamilton wouldn''t want me to use hisputer either, right?" Feeling awkward, Daniel sweated profusely. Liam''s re made him incredibly anxious. "Anna, it''s an honor that Mr. Ackman wants to use yourputer. What are you waiting for? Bring him t o your room already!" Daniel instructed hurriedly. Anna secretly clenched her teeth. "Pleasee with m e, Mr. Ackman. A hint of amusement emerged in Liams eyes. He gazed at Anna with profound eyes. Chloe was a little disappointed. She thought that Anna would meet a horrid end for offending Liam. Why did the scene not develop as she had imagined? Moreover, she was starting to suspect more and more that Liam was treating Anna differently from anyone else. Even his gaze toward her had a peculiar look to it. Could the rumor of Liam being gay be false? Chloe turned to Liam with astonishment, yet he had already gone upstairs with Anna. She wondered what was the meaning behind that look of amusement in the corner of his eyes. Chloe narrowed her almond-shaped eyes suspiciously. Just as Liam was entering Anna''s room, Chloes coquettish voice sounded from behind. "Uncle, Anna can''t see, so let me show you around." Chloe hurried up the stairs. Liam''s cold eyes darted toward her. Petrified, Chloe''s feet instantly froze on the steps. "Ms. Chloe, you seem to love poking your nose in everyone''s business! You''re not my student, so who gave you the right to show me around!" Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chloe suddenly felt an icy cold aura surrounding her. Her face flushed red. "Uncle..." "Don''t call me Uncle. I don''t have a niece as old as you." Liams cold and impassive tone humiliated Chloe to n o end. Both Daniel and Nicole felt terribly awkward. They hurriedly shot nces at Chloe, hinting for her to shut her mouth and read the air. Liam entered Anna''s room and closed the door behind him. Chloe red furiously at the closed door. It was as if her piercing eyes were trying to prate the door. Nicole hurriedly tugged at Chloe. "Watch yourself! That''s Bryan''s uncle and the man Grandmother Dawson trusts most." "Mom! What''s with that attitude of his! I''m already pregnant with Bryans child. I will soon be married to Bryan, yet he won''t even let me call him Uncle. Deep down, does he not ept me?" "Enough! That is the Ackman prince you''re talking about! If you offend him, the whole family will have to suffer with you," Daniel growled furiously. Chloe shut her mouth angrily. She felt immense dissatisfaction in her heart. Her status was no longer the same as before. Anna could not use her status as the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family to trample over her anymore. Even Liam should have shown her some respect for the sake of Grandmother Dawson, right? Even so, he still spoke to her in an indifferent tone with a contemptuous look on his face! Unfortunately, Liam was never one to show anyone respect solely for the sake of another. "Humph! Anna Hamilton and Liam Ackman, I want to see if you two are hiding any secrets!" Anna stood at the door, subtly ncing at Liam. She was hiding her delight and holding back her urge tough. That two-faced man was trulymendable. He did not spit out a single curse word, yet his every word cut like knives, making others bleed like running water. Liam nced at her. His lips subconsciously curled upward. "Are you that happy to be in a room with me?" Anna instantly scrunched her brows together. She was clearly happy because he upset Chloe, yet he was deliberately misinterpreting her joy! "I dont like being in a room with you at all." Anna was about to open the door as she said those words. She did not want anyone to misunderstand what they were doing alone in her room. However, before she could open the door, Liam ced his hand o n top of hers and locked the door. Anna widened her eyes. "What are you doing?" "Preventing people froming in. "Doing that will lead to misunderstandings!" Anna was flustered. Her face reddened. "What misunderstandings?" Liam asked, lifting his brows. "Misunderstand that you and I..." Anna pointed at herself, then pointed at Liam. Liam chuckled. "What''s there to misunderstand about the two of us? "Well... You and I..." Anna was so furious and ashamed that she did not know how to say it. She stood in front of him and made all sorts of gestures. Liams brows scrunched downward. The gaze in his eyes was profound. "You and I? Are there any illicit rtions between us?" "Uh..." Anna wanted to say, ''Does sleeping together not count? f However, she felt a throbbing pain in her heart when she thought about the fact that she was nothing more than a tool for physical relief. "None indeed!" Anna grumbled. "If there''s none, what are you afraid of?" Anna was rendered speechless. He was right. What was she afraid of? Anna nced at his insufferably arrogant face. He gave off the domineering aura of a king as if he was the ruler of the world. Others could not help but lower their heads and pay allegiance to him. "Theputer is there." Anna pointed in the direction of herputer desk. Nheless, Liam studied the entirety of her room instead. Hemented, "It''s clean and tidy. Additionally, there''s a faint fragrance in here. Its the scent on your body." Anna''s face instantly flushed red. "Shut up!" Liam gazed at her with eyes of burning passion. His lips curled up into a naughty smirk. "Do you want me t o shut up and start using my hands instead?" Before he even said those words, he had already drawn close to Anna. Hisrge hand slithered onto her slender waist... Chapter 168 You Look Worse Now Chapter 168 You Look Worse Now Liam wrapped his arm around Anna''s slender waist. Terrified, she hastily pushed him away with great force. "W-w-what... What are you doing? Don''t get any closer! Anna shouted, warning him against approaching her again. She took several steps backward. Liam raised his brows and smirked. He casually strolled to her side. Horrified, Anna quickly hugged herself. However, Liam only brushed past her and picked up a white bra on the side of her bed. He nced at her chest with yful eyes. "Naked inside?" Anna''s face instantly flushed red. She darted toward him. "Give it back!" Liam raised his arm. Anna tried her best to snatch it. s, their height difference was simply too large-Anna could not reach at all. "Give it back!" Anna''s face turned redder with distress. She jumped twice but still could not reach it. "I said give it back!" Liam looked down to see her angry and abashed expression. She looked exceedingly adorable. His lips subconsciously curled up. He gradually lowered his gaze. His eyesnded on Annas breasts, which were rubbing against his chest, whether intentionally or not. An inextinguishable me instantly ignited within him. He was especially sensitive to this woman''s touch. It had been a long time since hest devoured that woman! If it was not for her recent inconveniences caused by Bryan, he long would have had her beneath his body giving her a good loving. Liam''s throat dried up abruptly. His gaze turned more and more scalding. "Are you sure youre not naked under that shirt?" Liam teased in a hoarse voice and a yful tone. Naked, my *ss! Anna gritted her teeth. "Whose *ss?" As Liam said that, hisrge handsnded on her. "Let me check if you''re actually naked o r not." Anna''s entire body froze. His hands were... In an instant, her face turned as red as fire. Her entire body heated up abruptly. H-h-he... He was even squeezing them! "They really aren''t naked." Liam was a little disappointed. "I thought that you purposely left them bare for me..." "You... Keep dreaming, you two-faced pig!" Anna had lost it. "I''m a pig?" Liam furrowed his brows. He intentionally dragged out his tone. "Then are you a sow?" "...A sow?" Anna scrunched her brows together confusedly. Liam pulled her into his embrace and trapped her between his legs. "A sow that gets boned by a pig!" Anna widened her eyes furiously. Her cheeks were as red as a cooked lobster. She pounded her fists at him. "You perv! How can you have so many ridiculous thoughts in your brain! "Let go of me! Otherwise, I''ll start screaming!" "Even if you call for help, no one cane in." Liam hugged her tightly, closing the distance between them. Anna could feel the intense heat. Her body began to tremble. She hit him even harder. "Liam Ackman, you swine! Let go of me..." "Im not a pig, nor do I like pigs!" Liam''s tone suddenly turned cold. Anna was staggered for a while. She blinked her big eyes. "Then are you a horse?" Liam frowned. "What do you mean?" "A studhorse! Anna yearned to bite off her tongue when she saw the smirk on his face growing more and more sinister. Why did she say that? She was practically arousing the appetite of that hungry wolf! "Seems like I really should bring you proper satisfaction this time." As he said that, he pressed Anna against the wall behind her. Hisrge hands wandered willfully around her body. Countless mes were ignited, burning her soft and delicate body. Anna wanted to cry but had no tears. "Didn''t you want theputer? You won''t want to dy your work!" she yelled frantically. "I want you first." "Liam Ackman! This is my house! "It''s okay. I can be quiet." Anna wanted to bash her head into the wall. How could that man have no limits or moral principles at all... Liam''s wlessly handsome face leaned forward. He kissed her tender lips, drowning out every sound she tried to make. In the end, all that was left was her soft and irregr breathing. Liam held her tight in his embrace. The manly aura he gave off gradually softened her tense body. In truth, she missed him a lot. He appeared in her dreams every single night. Even so, she had to tell herself to keep a distance between them due to their status and rtions. She must not cross into his world; otherwise, she would have no hope of returning. However, at that moment... She could not stop herself from gently yet unskillfully reciprocating his kiss... Seeing the changes in her body made the corner of Liam''s lips curl up into a perfect smile. He gazed into her hazy eyes. His breaths were heavy and his voice, hoarse. "How many times do I still owe you? Let me think... five?" Anna gazed at him with entranced eyes and blurted out, "It''s definitely six." After a while, she finally snapped out of her daze and realized her mistake. Anna yearned to snap her own neck and kill herself right then and there! "Oh?" Liam dragged out his voice deliberately. His pitch grew higher and his tone was filled with ambiguity. "You missed me so much that you cant forgive me for missing out one time?" Annas face was so red that it could bleed. "No... That''s not... Thats not what I mean. Don''t misinterpret it..." "Mmm..." He kissed her again. Anna widened her eyes, staring at his handsome face that was magnified right in front of her eyes. Entranced, she fell into a daze again. She could feel hisrge hands slowly sliding down her body, lifting her skirt and reaching into her... "Dont..." Anna''s entire body tensed up. She let out a soft grumble of protest. "Don''t what? Don''t do this? Or this?" He smirked mischievously. His eyes were filled with tenderness and a longing for her after so many days of missing her. "Any of it..." Anna shook her head frantically. However, her resistance appeared more like an invite. Suddenly, a ringtone sounded outside the door. The call ended as soon as the phone rang. Anna knew that ringtone like the back of her hand-it was Chloe''s ringtone! Anna instantly widened her eyes. She whispered," Chloe is listening behind the door! She panicked. She had no idea how long Chloe had been eavesdropping outside the door or how much she had heard! She red at Liam furiously. "This is all your fault! This time, I''m dead meat!" "Are you that afraid of them finding out about us?" Liams voice turned deep and cold. A hint of wrath could be heard in his tone. Anna grumbled, "What about us?" Liam''s expression darkened even further. Suddenly, h e squeezed her butt cheek hard. She let out a soft groan in pain. "Hamilton, what happened? You look like youre suffering," Liam said in a loud voice. Anna frantically gestured at him to keep it down. Liam got even more annoyed. He squeezed even harder. Hurt, Anna struggled and pushed against his hefty body, but her efforts were all in vain. "Anna struggled against him externally, yet internally, she yearned for him. It was as if two people were fighting inside her for the right emotions to prevail. "Hamilton, you look worse now!" He carried on screwing with her sanity. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Anna red at him resentfully. She said in a loud voice, "It annoys me that I can''t smoothly complete my studies! That''s why I''m struggling internally! "Thank you for educating me through words and actions, Mr. Ackman! You truly are a dutiful mentor but that only makes me feel more ashamed! "I dont think words and actions are enough with you! You still havent satisfied me, Hamilton. He pressed against her even harder, melting away all her resistance with his savagery. "Ah..." A soft moan uncontrobly slipped out between her teeth Anna quickly bit her lip and started horrifiedly in the direction of her room door. Chapter 169 Making the First Move Chapter 169 Making the First Move Liam kissed Anna''s neck while hisrge hands wandered wildly across her body. She felt electricity surging through every inch of her body. Her whole body tensed up and she trembled involuntarily. She bit her lip hard, holding down the urge to let out soft moans of pleasure." "Hamilton, you... touched me." His voice was tender and bewitching. Anna red at him with eyes as piercing as knives. H e was clearly the one with the bulge! "Hamilton, who gave you the right to be so bold?" His expression showed annoyance, yet his eyes were filled with affection. Anna red at him with her beautiful eyes. She yearned to take a bite out of him to relieve her anger. "Sorry, I can''t see." Anna gritted her teeth and forced those words out from between her clenched teeth. "If I touched you there, please don''t hold it against me!" As she said that, Anna thrust her knee upward... However, she did not seed in kneeing him. Instead, Liam trapped her leg high above his waist. No matter how flexible Anna was, that position was simply too difficult. Anna could not help but let out a pained groan. "Let go of me," Anna whimpered, grinding her teeth. Liam turned around and pressed Anna onto her big bed. "Ah... It hurts!" Anna grumbled softly. Following that, his hefty body pressed on top of hers, almost suffocating her. "Get off," she scolded in a low tone. "Where would you like to get off?" He furrowed his brows as if confused. "Here? Or here?" Hisrge hands ran wild around all the sensitive areas of her body again! "Liam Ackman, do you know what crossing the line i s! Anna gritted her teeth, yearning to chomp off his neck. "Which line? The lines here?" His fingers slid down to her... N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Anna felt like she was about to lose her sanity. "Don''t you know theres someone right outside?" Her breaths were beginning to tremble. "If they want to listen in, let them do it to their heart''s content. Were all adults here. They''ll know not to interrupt two adults'' passion." "You!" Anna''s face turned red with rage. Seeing this, Liam grinned with even more satisfaction. "Weren''t you the one that said I still owe you six times? Liam''s scalding breaths fell onto Anna''s ear. Its warmth and tenderness made Annas heart tingle. When Anna felt his dragon waking up again, her cheeks turned scarlet. "Don''t... You can''t do it here. Not now... She was on the verge of begging. Even so, he remained unscrupulous. "You can''t, but I can. Il H "Get off. Youre hurting me, Anna continued to resist and protested. Nheless, the mes still burnt in Liam''s eye. Excited and aroused, he did not bat an eye at Anna''s protest. Hisrge hand had already reached under her skirt, igniting mes within her. She bit her lip exasperatedly. She hated herself for wearing a skirt! At that moment, she had a wolf waiting outside the door and a tiger standing over her! ''Is this what they call being up the creek without a paddle? she thought. "This is my house... You cant bully me like this..." she started whimpering abruptly. Liam gazed down at her. The mist in her eyes was gathering up at the corners, gradually forming in tears that trickled down. Liam suddenly felt his heart aching. He lifted his finger and gently wiped away the tears in the corner o f her eyes. "When did I bully you?" He simply missed her too much, so he wanted to love and pamper her. "You''re bullying me right now!" "If you dont want to be bullied, you better start bucking up! "Bucking up?" "Crying is useless against your bullies unless they dont genuinely want to torment you!" Anna could see a hint of tender affection at the bottom of his eyes. A certain part of her heart melted. "Then... Are you genuinely bullying me or not?" Liam pondered upon it for a while. "Genuinely." Annoyed, Anna red at him resentfully. "One day, I''ll turn the tides and be the one on top, you bastard! Liam smirked. "You''re more than wee to be on top." That man really was something else! Despicable! "I''ll lie obediently and let you perform to your hearts content." He added, "I won''t be like you-the more you struggle, the more you hurt yourself. Your efforts are all in vain." Anna was staggered. There seemed to be some deeper meaning behind his words. Was he talking about their current scene or her situation? "Sometimes, you can only turn failure into victory if you counter in the most appropriate manner. Take the scene right now as an example-you had plenty of chances to escape while I was lost in thoughts just now. Instead, you stared at me like an idiot." il H One could only turn failure into victory by making the most appropriate counter... At that moment, Anna felt as if a warm gush of wind had blown away all the fog in her heart. Her mood brightened abruptly. The corner of her lips curled up. A mischievous smirk appeared on her beautiful face. She suddenly lifted her knee and kicked him there. "Oof!" Liam grunted in pain. Anna rolled over and escaped from under his body. "I applied what I learned. Not bad, right?" Anna grinned cheerfully. However, after not even three seconds of delight, Liam grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto his body again. You vicious woman. You dont want to use it anymore?" he growled in a low voice. Anna mbered up from his body, yet he would not let go of her hand. "I''ve never wanted to use it! You can use it yourself!" "I don''t have that habit! But I do love to let you use it!" "You!" Anna gritted her teeth. "Let go of me!" "Didnt you want to be on top? There, I''ll let you be on top!" A sinister smile abruptly appeared on Liam''s handsome but chilling face. "I think you''ll know what t o do." Anna was so mad that she could spit blood. She lifted her fist and plunged it toward his crotch... In one quick movement, Liam''srge hand caught her tiny fist. "Anna Hamilton, you little b*tch! Do you want to be widowed?" "That sounds great! If youre willing to make the sacrifice, I dont mind being a widow!" Anna struggled but could not free her hands. Liam rolled over and pressed Anna beneath his body again. "Littledy, looks like you won''t listen unless I forcefully eat you up! Liam decided to not hold back anymore. Just as he was about to prate, Anna yelled frantically. "Mr. Ackman! Its time for lunch!" Liam leaned forward and sealed her lips. "Eating you i s enough." "Mmm..." Anna struggled with all her might, yet at the same time, she was afraid that Chloe, who was eavesdropping outside the door, would hear the movements in the room. Thus, she could only grab on tight to Liam and try to wiggle her way out. i Nheless, her constant wiggling only made the mes within him burn fiercer. His actions turned even more unscrupulous. Anna shook her head non-stop. "No, you can''t. Not here H That was her house-was he seriously nning to devour her there? "Then where can we do it?" A naughty look emerged i n his eyes again. "The washroom? You seem to have a special fondness toward that ce." "Liam! Ackman!" Seeing her angry little manner made Liams heart melt. His gaze became as warm and as gentle as water. "Little Annie, can you stop being so adorable?" Thanks to that, his desire for her was so strong that he could not even restrain himself. Little Annie? A sorrowful feeling suddenly welled up in Annas heart. The only person who called her Little Annie was her mother. Adorable? That was the word her mother always praised her with when she was a child. Anna suddenly wrapped her arms around Liam''s neck and kissed his thin lips... Liam was taken aback. That little woman made the first move herself! Chapter 170 No Right to Say No Chapter 170 No Right to Say ''No'' Anna kissed Liam''s thin lips. Her clumsy and inexperienced bites were hurting him. Liam furrowed his brows slightly. His dark eyes stared at the littledy as she recklessly tugged and pulled on his body. "Are you sure you want it now? Right here?" he asked i n a dreary voice. Shocked, Anna gradually came back to her senses. She hurriedly let go of Liam. She threw strong punches at him. "Get off! Let go of me H "Littledy, you made the first move, yet now you want me to get off? Do you think I''m a balloon that can be inted and deted as you please?" "..." Anna blushed. "Youre the one that made the first move. You can''t just say no and run." Liam could no longer hold himself back any longer. He went right in. At first, he was just teasing her. He did not want to force it on her. However, that littledy was intentionally ying with fire. She had no right to me him for getting straight to the main game! "Ah... It hurts..." Anna whimpered in pain. She clutched tightly onto his firm shoulders. "If you''re afraid of pain, you should give yourself to m e." "This is my house. How could you..." She stared at him with widened eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot. "Then tell me, what can I do?" "Nothing!" "Youre the one that invited me in." "I didn''t!" She pounded her fists against him, yet her punches turned as soft as cotton as they landed on him. "Get out!" Anna bit her lip. Her cheeks uncontrobly flushed red. "How can I get out when youre clinging onto me so tightly?" "You!" She let go of him, yet Liam hugged her tight. "Anna Hamilton, no matter where you are, youre still mine!" That littledy had long borne thebel of being Liam Ackman''s property. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "In this lifetime, theres no escape for you." The corner of his lips curled up into a blooming smile. Anna bit hard on her lip, putting on a brave face to continue resisting him. Her attitude upset Liam. "This is not the attitude I want," he uttered coldly. "Then what kind do you want?" Anna kept enduring it, resisting it, yet her eyes were gradually turning hazy. "Obviously the kind of attitude a woman should have when doing this with a man." He pulled her in closer, embedding her deep within his broad embrace and taking in all her scent... Anna''s mind slowly fell into disarray. A peculiar sound almost slipped out from between her teeth. She hastily clutched onto the nket underneath her, silently enduring it. The room was quiet, yet the world around her was swaying back and forth... After a long while, he finally let go of her. Annay wearily on the bed, her hands still clutching onto the nket. "Liam Ackman, can you not treat me like this?" "How would you like me to treat you?" Anna was caught off guard by his question. "Just tell me and I''ll dly grant your every request." A peculiar tone of affection could be heard in his husky voice. She lifted her head and turned to him, stunned. A handsome face with chiseled features and prominent edges magnified before her eyes. He gazed at her with an expression full of care and affection. His scent blended with his breath. Their hearts thumped loudly in the quiet room. The atmosphere instantly turned warm and was filled with a rich air of tenderness and ambiguity. Anna quickly buried her head under a pillow. She did not dare to take another nce at him. Liam chuckled softly. She stroked her long, ink-ck hair. "You really are adorable." Anna''s heart skipped a beat. "I''m... adorable?" She would not have had much of a reaction if those words were said by anyone else, but when they were said by the cold-blooded and overbearing Liam Ackman, they somehow filled her heart with joy. Liam nodded. "Adorable indeed." She made him want to hold her in his embrace and pamper her. Anna lifted the pillow and stared nkly at him. His deep and ink-ck eyes seemed to have the power to enchant. They were always leading her heart onto a path where she had no control... Anna abruptly snapped out of her daze when she saw the frigidity hidden deep within his eyes. She shook her head unceasingly. No! She could not continue like this! Otherwise, she would be beyond redemption! He was like a drug-falling in love with him would bring nothing but catastrophe, yet sobering up would bring nothing but agony. Besides, he did not even love her. He only clung to her because of his needs. Since that was the case, it would be best to keep their distance. Anna''s eyes grew dim. She sat up with her back turned toward him, leaving him with nothing but a cold and stubborn figure for him to see. She hid away the sorrow at the bottom of her eyes. "Mr. Ackman, it''ll be better if you''re a little more serious. Whether I''m cute or not does not concern you. If we''re done here, it''s about time we head out. Staying in here for too long will create a bad impression." The warmth and tenderness in the air instantly copsed. The frigid aura that reced it threatened t o freeze everything into ice. Liam stared at her with fierce eyes. His lips tensed up into a straight line. What was wrong with the brain of that damn woman? She suddenly grew so distant from him! Was that the kind of reaction she should be having after they did it together? It made Liam feel like he was the one being toyed with. The thought of that bothered him a lot. Anna could feel his ice-cold aura. She felt a slight throbbing in her heart. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ackman. I will return to campus for my internship as soon as possible." "Do you think this is why I came to see you?" Liam stood up abruptly and marched in front of her, ring at her furiously. "Why else? Youve had your release! We can leave now!" "Anna Hamilton!" Liam grabbed her frail shoulders. "You are a teacher; I am a student. It would be best if w e keep our distances." Anna pushed him away. She looked down when she saw the menacing frigidity in Liam''s eyes. Her longshes were pointed downward, hiding away the sorrow and heartache in her eyes. Liam panted heavily. His eyes turned darker and scarier. mes of fury burnt fiercely from his chest to the top of his head. Ha grabbed her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes. Her voice was cold with not a hint of warmth in it. "Anna Hamilton, listen carefully. Every single aspect o f you is within my control. You better be compliant!" She looked up at him. Pain spread from his grip on her chin. Seeing the aloofness in his eyes made her heart feel cold. "When will you stop pestering me? What do I have to d o to make you let go of me?" Liam pinched her jaw even harder. The agonizing pain spread all the way to Annas heart. "Why are you doing this? To a man like you, I am nothing but an insignificant being. Since you don''t like me, let me go." Anna could not stand the torment in her heart anymore. She had never had those kinds of feelings for anyone. The man cared about her, aided her, and sometimes even made her jealous. Even so, somehow, she felt as i f all those things were not real. The man did not belong to her. To him, she was nothing but a woman who could pique a little bit of his interest. His possessiveness over her was only because of a temporary novelty. "Let you go? Anna Hamilton, dont even think about it. You better take back those words! With me around, you dont have the right to say no! Chapter 171 Just to Denounce Them? Chapter 171 Just to Denounce Them? No right to say ''no''! What a domineering man! Anna felt the pain in her heart worsening. Her gaze turned aloof and his, cold. "Mr. Ackman, perhaps you felt that it was thrilling to b e with me because I was Bryan Dawson''s fiancee! Now, the marriage between the two of us has been called off. I am no longer your nephew''s fiancee. The thrill of danger should have also died down by now!" Liam''s eyes turned colder and scarier. A dense and dark air surrounded him. He was like a demon that descended from the depths of hell-standing above all with a petrifying aura... "Anna Hamilton, all this while, women were the ones chasing after me. You are the first one to push me a thousand miles away! You better learn whats good and what''s bad for you! "Ive told you before, without me, you''ll plummet to unreachable depths! You can only rely on me! "Without me, you have nothing!" His icy voice bombarded her, making her heart shudder. "So? You just want a toy, don''t you?" She gazed at him with hopeful eyes. She yearned to find a tiny bit of the answer she wanted within those cold and wrathful eyes of his. Even so, there was nothing on his face besides the frigidity of the deep ocean. "What do you think?" he responded with a question. Anna smiled faintly. She closed her eyes, pressing her lips tightly together and not saying a word more. She was afraid of the agonizing pain that might well u p in her heart if she saw the indifference in his eyes again. The pain was like a rusted de thrusting in and prating right through her chest. Even her breaths would shake. Seeing her aloof manner made Liam''s mes burn to their absolute limit. He flung her onto the bed. His gaze turned infinitely cold. At that instant, he had locked away all his emotions and nced at her with the gaze of a stranger. "Fine. Anna Hamilton, I''ll grant you your wish!" Having said that, he turned away and strode out of the room. Anna watched as he left. Finally, the wetness in the corner of her eyes spread out. Huge droplets fell onto the bed, sshing as they hit the surface. Let it end like this! It would be best not to start something that she knew she was never going to have. The things that he wanted were not the things that she wanted! She could not give him the things he wanted; he could not give her the things she wanted either... Liam left Anna''s room. Just then, he saw Lisaing with a te of fruits. "Good afternoon, Mr. Ackman. Lisa moved to the side t o let him pass. Seeing his expression, which was as cold as ice, made Lisa worry. "Mr. Ackman, did Ms. Anna upset you?" Liam suddenly stopped in his steps. Lisa hesitated for a while, then said in a humble tone," I am just a maid but I can tell that you care a lot about Ms. Anna..." Liam did not reply nor did he turn his head back. His spine turned stiff. "Ms. Anna..." Lisa checked her surroundings. When she noticed no one was around, she continued in a lowly tone, "She has lost her mother and had her fiance snatched away by her Ms. Chloe. She was forced into her current state... Ms. Anna truly deserves pity..." Lisa started to choke up as she spoke. "You are a man of incredible status and power, Mr. Ackman. Your appearance in Ms. Anna''s life and your teachings and concern toward her are all great things." Lisa genuinely hoped that her precious Ms. Anna would end up with Liam Ackman. It would be incredibly good news if that were to happen! "Unfortunately, she cant tell good from bad!" One could hear the untamable rage in Liam''s impassive voice. "Mr. Ackman... if I may be so bold as to ask a favor..." Lisa uttered cautiously. Liam turned to Lisa confusedly. "What is it?" Lisa hesitated a little again. Her voice became even lower. "I know I am just a measly maid and I shouldn''t be requesting anything from you, Mr. Ackman... "But Ms. Anna is still young. She has lost her mother a t a young age and in truth, life hasnt been easy for her all these years. If she had done anything to upset you i n any way, I hope that you can be forgiving and not hold any anger toward her." Liam''s brows knitted more and more tightly together. The pressure he exuded made Lisa hand her head low. She grew even more fearful. "Mr. Ackman, I noticed that... you seem to care about M s. Anna a lot-that''s why I gathered my courage to say this to you." Liam''s mes of fury burnt even fiercer. Even a maid was able to see his concern toward Anna, yet that woman still heartlessly pushed him away. "I have watched Ms. Anna grow up. I know her temper better than anyone else. A girl thrown into these circumstances will inevitably build walls around herself for protection. She has never felt a sense of security... So a lot of times, she would shut herself away... in fear of getting hurt." The frost in Liam''s eyes gradually thawed a little. "Seems like you do care a lot about her." Otherwise, a maid would not dare to say such things to him. Lisa chuckled embarrassedly. "Unfortunately, I''m just a measly maid who can''t do anything to help. "It''s rare to have someone as earnest as you by her side." Liam continued. "Tell her that I''ve never cared about her. She''s simply too weak! How can a person by my side be so useless!" Having said that, Liam marched down the stairs. When Daniel saw Liaming downstairs, he immediately went to greet him again. Both Chloe and Nicole followed behind him. "Mr. Ackman, have you sent your documents? Do stay for lunch. Anna''s mother is a great cook." Daniel would never let go of a chance to get closer to Liam. If he could, he would grab Liam''s arms and force him to stay at their house forever. In that case, not only would the Hamilton family prosper, but their status in society would also be nigh iparable. Nicole hurriedly agreed, "That''s right, Mr. Ackman! It''s a rare asion for you to visit. Food is already being prepared in the kitchen. Naturally, Nicole wanted to establish good rtions with Liam too. After all, Chloe was engaged to Bryan because of her pregnancy. However, her status was unstable and they needed a strong powerful man for support. If she could get on Liams good side, it would benefit Chloe tremendously even if he merely put in a good word for her with Grandmother Dawson. Liam nced at the eager expression on Nicole''s face, then nced upstairs. Finally, his insidious gaze fell onto Chloe. "Theres no need. I need to get back to the office for a meeting." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Liam''s gaze made Chloe''s heart skip a beat. She hurriedly took shelter away from his hostile eyes. Daniel was a little disappointed. He chuckled dryly. "Mr. Ackman, you''re such a busy man, yet you took time to show concern toward Anna. Thank you for your hard work! One day, I''ll be sure to bring Anna to your home to thank you personally." "Indeed, it is quite worrying. At first, I wanted her to return to campus as soon as possible, but because of all these recent incidents, a lot of progressions in school had been dyed because of her." Liam nced at Daniel with indifferent eyes. Daniel felt his chest tightened. He hung his head low shamefully. "It''s my fault for not taking good care of Anna..." Daniel mumbled. "It''s good that you know that." Those simple words almost suffocated Daniel. "There have been a lot of things to handle in thepanytely, so I''ve been a little busy... I''ve been very worried about Anna too..." Liam nodded impassively. "It seems Ms. Chloe is less worrisome. She got pregnant with a child of the Dawson family before you even knew about it." The hairs on Daniel and Chloe''s bodies all stood on end. Their faces turned ashen. Was Liam there just to denounce them? Chapter 172 Picking a Fight! Chapter 172 Picking a Fight! Distressed, Chloe turned to Daniel. Nheless, he did not even nce at her, Thus, she had no choice but to turn to Nicole for help. Nicole shot a nce at Chloe. After that, Chloe hurriedly took a step forward and called out in a pitiable tone. "Uncle..." She wanted to demonstrate her innocence and acted a s if she was a victim that deserved pity. However, the second her act started, Liam interrupted coldly. "Mr. Ackman, I hope you can keep your promise to me from before!" Daniel smiled awkwardly. "Rest assured, Mr. Ackman. I will definitely take good care of Anna so she can return to campus soon! After all, she is my daughter. I won''t let her suffer." "Indeed. After all, one should always leave the best things for their family." Liams words clearly indicated that Nicole and Chloe were not part of the Hamilton family, so Daniel should have paid more attention to Anna. Nicole and Chloe turned pale. However, when faced with the high and mighty Liam Ackman, the two had n o choice but to bury their resentment deep within their hearts. "I won''t bother you anymore. I''m leaving." Having said that, Liam strode toward the door without turning back. He did not even nce at Chloe, who was putting on a pitiable expression the entire time. Chloe gritted her teeth hard. "Mom, look at Mr. Ackman! What did he mean by that!" Nicole was also quite confused. "Chloe is already carrying Bryan''s child. They will be married soon. Inevitably, we will be rtives, so logically speaking, shouldnt Mr. Ackman be more affable toward Chloe?" She turned to Daniel suspiciously. "Is there some kind of deal between you and Mr. Ackman?" "What kind of deal would we have! The Lincoln Group has no way of getting into the businesses of the Ackman Group yet! Mr. Ackman simply expressed his wish for Anna to recover soon. That way she can work as an intern in Ackman Group for a few years." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Nicole''s eyes twinkled. "Danny, it''ll be great if Anna actually gets employed into Ackman Group! With her working there, she won''t be taking over Lincoln Group for a few more years. Your position..." Daniel scoffed. "Mind your own business and that daughter of yours! Ill let this incident slide, but if you ever cause grievances for Anna again, I won''t let you two off so easily!" Having said that, Daniel stormed upstairs to his study. Nicole patted Chloe''s hand cheerily. "Chloe, your father was just putting on an act. He is the happiest to hear that you have sessfully be a part of the Dawson family and are even carrying their child! He does not want Anna''s power to grow too quickly either -otherwise, she would soon take over Lincoln Group!" Just as Nicole was heading upstairs, Chloe grabbed her. "Mom! Look at the way Mr. Ackman treats me. It is as i f I am his enemy... Do you think..." Chloe lowered her voice and whispered into Nicoles ears, "He can''t be jealous of me because of Bryan, right? Perhaps that''s why I''m always the target of his scowls and cold gazes." Nicole was stunned. "I''ve also heard rumors that... But i t cant be true, right? He doesn''t look like it at all." "Honestly, I don''t think so either. He looks too far from it," Chloe replied. Nicole nced up the stairs. "Mr. Ackman was in Annas room for so long. That b*tch better not have been talking bad about us. But why else would his expression be so dark when he came back down! A faint glow appeared in Chloe''s eyes. "Theres something I have to look into." "It''ll be pretty fun if things turn out to be the way I expect." Chloe''s lips curled up into a strange smile. "Chloe, what are you talking about?" "Nothing." Chloe thought about it for a while, then continued, "Mommy, its inconvenient for me now that I''m pregnant. When youre free, do keep a keen eye on Anna." "Of course! Dont worry, I wont let her ruin everything you''ve worked so hard to obtain!" Those two days, Anna had been pondering upon how t o return light to her eyes. She was in no mood to deal with Chloes various shenanigans. She did not know if Chloe was truly nauseous due to her pregnancy or was simply putting on a deliberate performance in front of her. Chloe would always do disgusting things in front of her and comin about having no appetite. She even intentionally called Bryan in front of her and put on a cute and coquettish act. "Bryan, what have you been up to these few days? Are you tired from work?" Her flirty voice disgusted Anna t o no end. Anna stood up and had Lisa help her upstairs. Chloe''s voice sounded loudly from downstairs again." Bryan, our baby misses you. Why don''t you come and visit... "Why dont youe to pick me up? It''s so boring at home. Take me out for a stroll." Anna closed her door and blocked out all the sounds. Pin drop silence finally returned to her surroundings. However, the silence made Anna uneasy. Her emotions were in disarray. She kept fidgeting with her phone. Those few days, it was as Liam had evaporated from the face of the earth. She did not hear from him at all. She was already used to it. After all, he never contacted her after getting his release. What weirded her out more was Charles'' disappearance from the face of earth too. He used to always pester her, yet he stopped messaging her altogether. He did not even appear in the university group chat anymore. In the group chat, some people were joking that they could not even afford breakfast ever since Charles stopped hosting the lucky draws. There were even those who tagged Anna to lure her out into the chat. They wanted her to instruct Charles to keep giving out cash prizes to relieve the poor peasants. Anna tossed her phone away disgruntledly. She threw herself onto her bed then tossed and turned. In the end, she still could not be at peace. Those few days, Anna felt as if she was losing her mind. Liam kept appearing in her head-his voice, his face, and the words he said... She held her head in her hands and rolled around in her bed. If she kept this up, would she lose her mind? Just then, she heard some noisesing from downstairs. It must have been Bryan. Additionally, Anna could hear the sound of high heels ttering to and fro in front of her room door, not to mention Chloe''s muffled voice. "Bryan, do I look pretty in this dress? "Bryan, does this hairstyle look good on me?" Anna was disgusted. Just how loud was Chloe screaming that even Anna could hear it from her room! Did she have to show off like that? Did she think that Anna could not let go of Bryan? Anna ced her hand on her chest and took a deep breath. "Actually, this is working out quite well. Having someone to love in my heart is quite a wonderful thing!" Annas mood seemed to have improved after she adopted this thinking. She no longer felt conflicted or depressed. She fell into a deep sleep. Although Liam appeared in her dreams again, it was a good dream-filled only with his warm and gentle manners. It made Annas mood turn pleasant. A phone call from Jamie woke her up. She was terribly annoyed. "Do you know you''re interrupting my wonderful dream! Anna shouted into the phone. "Oh, my dear, are you still in the mood to sleep? Come out right this instant!" "What for?" "To pick a fight!" "A fight? Anna rolled over in her bed again. "I''m in no mood for that." "Alright, alright. I''ll buy you coffee. Come, babe, I miss you. Meet me in the coffee shop at Golden County International. You better get your butt over here right now!" Chapter 173 Remember to Applaud My Brilliance Chapter 173 Remember to Apud My Brilliance In the coffee shop. Just as Anna had taken the first sip from her coffee, she saw a red beam of light shining from the table across from her. The fragrance of an enchanting woman diffused from that direction. She focused her gaze and almost spit out the mouthful of coffee she just drank. Jamie was wearing a fashionable skin-tight red suit. There was even a ckce cor buckled around his neck with a bell attached to it. His slightly curled fringe hung casually in front of his brows. His eyes were caked with makeup more dazzling than a woman''s. Jamie rolled his eyes at her. "Tch, you''re so heartless. You only came for coffee! You didn''t even want to budge when I asked you here t o pick a fight!" Jamie fanned himself with a miniature fan in one hand while keeping his other wrist limp. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Who do you want to fight? Anna forcibly swallowed the sip of coffee in her mouth. "Who else can it be!" "That Prince Charming that dumped you?" "Bah! Why would I fight him! I can''t even love him enough!" "Then who do you want to fight?" Anna blinked her big eyes. Jamie rolled his eyes. He sat down and started rambling on and on. "You really are heartless! When I saw the news about that yboy and his b*tch, I didn''t sleep for a whole night out of rage! Look at my eyebags! I can''t even show my face outside without putting on eye makeup! "You, on the other hand, even cried on TV and said you''ll support them! You had that whole Mother Teresa face going on. Instead, you should have looked into the camera and told the whole world you wanted t o chop them up and feed them to a cuckold... Anna more or less knew who Jamie wanted to fight already. 1 "Thats not enough! After he sh*ts them out, well feed the excrement to dogs!" "Stop! Alright, I was wrong. Please keep it down." Anna quickly covered Jamies opening and closing lips. Jamie rolled his eyes in a feminine manner. He gently hit the back of her hand. "Humph! You smudged my lipstick." "I wish I could pretend I didn''t know you..." Anna ced her palm on her head. "Whats up with you today? Why are you dressed so sexily?" 1 "Are you saying I don''t look sexy any other day?" Jamie crossed his legs and continued to fan himself. His eyes were filled with nothing but a flirtatious look. "You do! Of course, you do! Today just seems a little..." Anna looked him up and down. His entire outfit was a s red as fire. "At least it''s not too revealing!" Jamie shot a piercing nce at her. Anna hurriedly corrected herself, "Hehe... It''s just that you normally dress a little more modestlypared to today. "Its all because of you! I haven''t had a good nights sleep for days! Everything I do is a mess. So... I dressed in all red today to cheer myself up! And cheer you up too! Hehehe..." Jamie covered her mouth with her fan and chuckled coyly. "What''s with that bell then?" 1 "This? Don''t you think its adorable? My dear, meow-" Jamie ced his fists beside his cheeks and blinked a t her with puppy eyes. "Pft..." Jamie rolled his eyes. "Heartless! I''m just trying to cheer you up." Annaughed. It was truly lucky for her to have a friend like him in her life. Those few years, she had always shut herself in a fantasy world she made up. She did not have a mother''s warmth and love, yet she had two amazing friends and books to keep herpany. She also had a mission she had devoted herself to. She had always felt that her life could be considered full and empowering. However, after being betrayed by both Bryan and Chloe, and after Liam''s forceful intrusion, Anna realized that the world she knew was simply a fabrication of her mind. The real world was much moreplicated and much more hideous. One could never tell what the other was thinking. Just like Jamie-he was pulling out all the stops to make her happy, thinking that she was devastated about the incident with Bryan. Little did he know, her sorrow stemmed from another man. Anna held Jamie''s hand. "Jamie, thank you." Jamie was taken aback. "My dear Ms. Hamilton, did you hit your head?" Anna smiled and shook her head. She nced out the window and was instantly staggered. Jamie followed Anna''s gaze and nced out the window too... "Those shameless bastards!" Jamie ground her teeth i n rage. Anna, on the other hand, remained calm andposed. She rested her cheek on one hand and quietly gazed at the couple outside the window. Their arms were interlocked, disying sweet and joyous smiles on their faces. They looked much like a couple who were deeply in love with each other. In the future, would she be able to get a man who would walk down the streets so intimately with her? "Tch! Those two shameless bastards! How overt! That little b*tch''s hand has already slid into the scum''s pants..." Jamie rolled up his sleeves. "I''ve scoured the whole for them to no avail, yet theyre bold enough to show their faces here! Today, they shall get a taste of my wrath!" Anna noticed his intentions and hurriedly grabbed onto him. Jamie turned to her with piercing eyes. "Can you endure even this? "She''s pregnant!" Anna said in an indifferent tone. Jamie stomped his foot angrily. He ced his hands o n his waist and scolded, "That''s why I''m telling you that scheming b*tch won''t learn her lesson unless someone beats the crap out of her! Today, I must exert revenge for you!" Having said that, Jamie helped Anna put on a pair of sunsses. "Hide under those and watch carefully!" Having said that, Jamie ignored Anna''s disapproval and marched off furiously. Anna put her hand on her forehead and shook her head. 1 Did Jamie not know that causing amotion over these kinds of incidents would only make everyone lose more dignity? Jamie walked out of the coffee shop and started twisting his skinny waist. The fanning action of his hand never stopped. He gave off an inexplicable amorous vibe. Anna shook her head again. ''Jamie, please calm down. It will be disastrous if you slip up and cause both of us trouble." Jamie seemed to have sensed Anna''s thoughts from outside the window. He instantly rolled his eyes at her and shed her with an expression that said, ''You better widen your eyes and watch carefully.'' Bryan held Chloe in his arms. They did not enter the coffee shop. They were probably heading to the shopping mall across the street. The whole way there, Chloe and Bryan were acting extremely affectionate. There was not a second when his hands were not unruly. From time to time, he would grab her buttocks and squeeze- sometimes hard and other times soft. It made Chloe twist around wildly and finally leaned into his embrace. Anna had long seen their unscrupulous act in public a s if no one was watching. Their live performance that time could surely be called a blockbuster movie. "Still acting so amorously, sticking to each other like glue! They are in public, yet they have no shame! As expected of a b*tch and a bastard!" Jamie grumbled as he marched toward them. Bryan brought Chloe into a women''s clothing store across from the coffee shop. The store ss windows everywhere. Sitting in the coffee shop across the street, Anna could clearly see every movement in the clothing store. Chloe had picked out a pink dress and went into the fitting room. After a short while, Chloe came out of the fitting room and spun in her dress for Bryan. The tight hot pink dress outlined the beautiful curves of her body. With the thick makeup on her face, Chloe looked exceedingly sexy. Jamie nced scornfully at Anna. He sent her a text o n her phone and darted into the clothing store. [My dear, watch carefully. Remember to apud my brilliance. It''d be even better if you recorded the whole thing!] u H Anna ced her hand on her forehead again. "Jamie, please dont turn this into a hugemotion. Itll be hard to deal with the aftermath." Anna did not want the innocent child to be caught up i n a mess between the adults. Besides, Grandmother Dawson had always yearned for a great-grandchild. Jamie kept his phone and fixed his clothes. He twisted his slender waist as he rushed up to Bryan... Chapter 174 Shh, Ill Be Gentle Chapter 174 Shh, I''ll Be Gentle "Bryan, my hubby- A disgustingly coquettish voice was picked up by Jamie''s phone and sounded through Annas phone speakers. Jamie had started a video call with Anna before he kept his phone away. Anna could hear clearly every sound in the clothing store. Hearing Jamie say ''hubby'' instantly gave Anna goosebumps. "Hubby, why are you here? Didnt you say you were out of town on a business trip? Jamie rushed toward Bryan and smiled amorously. "Oh, I know! You must be here to buy gifts and surprise me at home, right? "Mmm... You sneaky man..." Jamie spoke as if everything he said was true. He even pinched Bryan''s dumbstruck face as he talked. Anna rested her face on her palm. She suddenly felt a certain frigidity... Jamie''s sudden appearance threw Bryan into a daze. H e hurriedly hit Jamies hands and rubbed his face hard. "Who are you? Whos your husband? I dont know you." "Whats going on? Who are you?" Chloe quickly rushed up to them and hugged Bryans arm as she stood in an authoritative stance. "Who are you? Who are you!" Jamie put one hand on his waist while the other grabbed Bryan''s arm. "You stupid tranny, dont touch my husband! Scram!" Chloe was like a hen with its feathers puffed up. She pushed Jamie away forcefully. "You''re the tranny here! Why are you dressed like a turkey? Ive never seen a woman as ugly as you. And what do you mean ''your husband? Bryan is my hubby!" Then, Jamie cried out to Bryan coquettishly, "Honey, she scolded me..." "Who the hell are you? Let go of me!" Bryan shouted as he pushed Jamie. Honey, its me! Did this little devil seduce you? Is that why youre acting like you don''t know me! Youve once said that Im the person you love the most!" Jamies miserable sobbing sounded exactly like that of an abandoned woman''s. "What nonsense are you spitting!" Bryan yelled exasperatedly. The quarrel between the three had attracted a crowd o f spectators. They all had something to say. "Look, look! That man boned both man and woman!" "Isn''t his taste a little too strong, tut-tut... "Isn''t that the Dawson family''s son?" "The wedding between him and the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family had just been called off. He became engaged with the younger daughter instead because she got pregnant with his child. Who knew he was ying a tranny too!" The spectating crowd grewrger andrger. Some people were even taking pictures on their phones and posting them online... Bryan covered his face with one hand and pointed at Jamie with the other. He chided, "Are you mental? I''m warning you, stop spitting nonsense here and scram!" "Fine, you dont love me anymore! This little devil must have bewitched you!" As Jamie said that, he rushed up to Chloe and pped her. Smack! He hit her hard! The collision between his palm and her face made a loud and crisp sound that stunned everyone around. "It''s all your fault, you little b*tch! You stole my husband, you slut! You better not let me run into you two again! "Tch! A pair of bastards!" Jamie scolded as he squeezed through the crowd and disyed a victorious ''V sign for Anna to see. Then, h e slipped away instantly. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chloe was in a daze from the p. When she finally snapped out of it, Jamie had already vanished. "Ah!" Chloe screamed furiously. "That stupid tranny hit me! I''ll kill him! Bryan, hurry u p and chase him!" Chloe had lost her mind to rage. Her eyes were bloodshot. She hadpletely forgotten that she was pregnant. The spectating crowd whispered among themselves. "It''s the people who hurt the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family and cost her her vision, taking the chance to steal her ce. "They truly are something else. I cant believe they could do such a thing. "The son of the Dawson family isnt a good man either. Hes even screwing men." "Teh! Scum! Bryan and Chloe were already receiving a sea of criticisms from the people in Johannes City-after this incident, they were spurned even more. Hearing those gossips made Bryan''s face turn inkck. "Bryan, you have to stand up for me! How dare that tranny hit me!" Chloe tugged on Bryan''s arm and whined. "Enough! Have you not felt enough embarrassment? Tch, what horrible luck! Let''s go! Having said that, Bryan shoved through the crowd and left, ignoring the wretched woman. Just as she wanted to follow behind him, an employee blocked her path with a disdainful expression. "Miss, please go to the counter and pay for the dress you are wearing. Your total is twenty-three thousand and eight hundred dors." "What are you so worked up for? Do I look like someone who won''t pay up? Chloe chided angrily. Then, she turned to the crowd and yelled, "What are you looking at! Join a wealthy family too, if youre even capable of it! They all red at her with scornful looks. They took out their phones and started taking pictures of her again. "Stop taking pictures! Stop! Chloe was exasperated. Her cheek was all red and swollen, making her appeared even more wretched and shameful. The crowdughed at her misery, gazing at her with contempt. "Serves her right! A woman like her would b e abandoned eventually anyway!" Chloe paid the hefty sum even though it made her heart ache. Then, she hurriedly squeezed through the crowd and fled the scene. She stormed away furiously and rubbed her swollen red cheek. All her life, she had never been in a situation as awful as this. Chloe was about to lose her mind to rage. How could Bryan abandon her and bolt in a time like this! Was he still a man?! She was pregnant with his child! As for that crazy tranny, what the hell was wrong with him? He suddenly appeared then disappeared. It was a s if he had it all nned out... A stupid tranny... Adyboy... Jamie?! Chloe abruptly stopped in her steps. She clenched her fists tight, trembling all over. Her eyes were bloodshot as she growled. "Anna Hamilton! Go to hell!" Although Chloe had never seen Jamie, she knew that Anna had adyboy best friend. Anna had fought with their father many times because of that friend of hers. Their father had forbidden her from interacting much with people like him, yet it seemed like Anna was secretly defying their father and maintained a close rtionship with him. That crazy tranny must have been Jamie! Anna must have sent him to exact revenge in her stead! Chloe arrived at the carpark and saw Bryan sitting in the car, putting out a cigarette butt between his fingers. His expression was glum. He was clearly in a bad mood. Chloe hurriedly filled her eyes with sorrow and scurried toward the car. The moment she entered the car, she pounced right into Bryan''s arms and started crying. "Bryan, do you not want your child and me anymore? I''m so sad. Feel my face. It''s all swollen..." Bryan gazed irritatedly at the pitiable woman in his arms. The brooding in his heart moved to his crotch. H e could feel a slightly painful swellinging from below. "There, there. It''s all a misunderstanding. Why would I fall for a tranny!" "I know you won''t fall for thatdyboy, but I''m still upset... I was pped... Yet you didn''t care about me..." Chloe started to rub her body against his. "Alright, I got it. Once I find out who that tranny is, Ill get your revenge for you." "You''re the best, Bryan! Chloe wrapped her hands around Bryans neck and kissed him. Bryans heart skipped a beat. He tore open Chloe''s dress and pressed onto her... "Ah... Bryan, be careful of our child. Bryan frowned annoyedly. "Shh, I''ll be gentle. Itll be fine..." Chapter 175 I Agree Chapter 175 I Agree "Hahaha..." Anna and Jamie were in the stairwell of the shopping center. Theyughed until they were out of breath. "Jamie, how did you think of that? You even called him hubby! Hahaha... I''m gonna dieughing..." "I bet that relieved your anger! This is nothing! I''ve only used ten percent of my powers. But seeing my Little Annieughing so cheerfully, I truly regret not giving that scum a few ps too." Jamie massaged his wrist. "But he is quite a big and tall man. I was afraid I couldn''t beat him in a fight. But pping that b*tch is already quite satisfying!" "Hahaha... thats true. Jamie, youre the strongest and boldest person I know! Anna could not help but show him a big thumbs up. Annaughed andughed, then suddenly stopped and gazed at Jamie with a serious expression. "Thank you." Jamie was taken aback. He watched as mist slowly gathered in Anna''s eyes. He gently tapped her forehead and rolled his eyes at her. "Little dummy, why are you thanking me so much today!" "No... no reason... Anna did not wish to tell him that the true cause of her sorrow was Liam, not Bryan. Seeing Jamie''s hard work did not sit well in her heart. "Come on, we''ll go get some good food! Your treat! Jamie held Anna''s arm. "Let''s go! "We have to ask Nina out too! She will definitely be thrilled to hear about our victory today! Jamie called Nina''s mobile excitedly and asked her to join them for a small gathering. However, Nina rejected the invite. "What have you been so busy withtely? You don''t have any work or sses today, so why would you still have no time to leave the house?" Jamie growled into the phone. "Ah... Well, hehe..." Nina stammered over the phone for a while, then replied, "I need to revise! I''ve been falling behind on m y homework because of my job recently. I need to make it up so Im hanging up now. You two enjoy it! Having said that, Nina quickly hung up. Jamie nces at Anna, who also had a perplexed expression on her face. "I haven''t seen her for several days, Anna pointed out. Could something have happened to her?" Jamie frowned. "Probably not! She sounds fine over the phone whenever I call her. Perhaps she really is busy with homework. "Mom... "Mom... Please dont be like this..." Nina wailed as she pounced onto Melissa Baker, who was lying on the bed, screaming and squirming. Nina hugged her tightly. "Ah! "Let go of me!" Melissa hissed. A glistening teardrop gathered in the corner of her eyes. "Let me die! Let me die..." "Mom... Don''t be like this... Give me the pills..." Nina cried as she snatched away the pills which Melissa held firmly in her palm. She pressed Melissa hard on the bed and grabbed the ropes at the edges of the bed, tying Melissa''s hands to the top of the bed. After Nina secured one of her hands, her other hand swung toward Nina and pped her hard. "Let go of me!" Melissa yelled in a hoarse voice. Her eyes were bloodshot as if she wanted to murder Nina. Nina was in no mood to be bothered about the burning pain on her cheek. Tears trickled down from the corner of her eyes. "Mom... Can you please calm down? "You still have me. Please don''t do something so stupid If Her words did not get through to Melissa at all. Melissa held up her fist and pummeled her head. Let me die! Let me die... "Mom! Mom! Mom..." Nina wailed as she held down Melissas hand and quickly tied it to the bed, stopping her from further self -abuse. Nina stood aside and gazed at Melissa, who was struggling and screaming miserably. Tears streamed down her face. Melissas wrists were already bleeding from her struggle against the ropes, yet she continued to struggle and raged, "Nina Scott, let me go! I never should''ve given birth to you! You''re a bringer of bad luck!" Nina''s eyes overflowed with sorrow. "Mom, I''m just trying to help you... You can''t keep hurting yourself... "I''ll bring your medicine for you. You''ll feel better after a nap." Nina brought Melissa her pills, yet she shut her mouth tightly and refused to eat them. "Give me poison! I only want poison! I want to die!" "Mom... I''m begging you... What will happen to me if you die... Can you please take your medicine? Youve simply fallen ill. You can be cured..." "I don''t want it! Scram, you cursed child! Scram!" "Mom... listen to me. Take your medicine... Nina wiped away her streaming tears. "In your dreams! I''ll never eat anything you give me. You want to kill me and my child! Oh, my poor child... Waa..." Melissa yelled and started crying. Nina sighed and ced the pills aside. She hugged her mother and soothed her mother''s violently heaving chest. Her voice was soft and gentle. "Mom, no one killed me. Look at me. I''m your precious Nina. Im here, right by your side." "You''re not my Nina. Nina is just a small child. Her soft body fits snuggly in my arms." Melissa scanned her surroundings, then suddenly started panicking. She screamed, "Nina, Nina... where are you? Don''t scare your mother. Come out. Mommy i s here. Mommy misses you. Quick, come out!" She darted her eyes toward Nina and roared, "You bastard! Where did you hide my precious Nina? I hate you! I hate all of you! I hope all members of the Scott family die horrible deaths! Haha..." "Mom, I''m right here. Don''t think about those things anymore. It''s all in the past... You have me now. I wont let you get hurt anymore... Nina hugged Melissa tightly. More tears poured out from her eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Perhaps her struggling had tired her out-Melissa''s emotions gradually calmed down. Exhausted, she fell asleep. Nina grabbed a towel and gently wiped away the sweat covering her forehead. "Mom, I will work hard t o make money and take you to the best doctor. "I will surely cure your illness." She took out her phone and clicked into her messages. She sent out a two-word reply. [I agree.] Anna returned home in a pleasant mood. The moment she entered the house, she saw Chloe sitting on the sofa. Nicole was carefully rubbing a hard -boiled egg on Chloes face with a pained expression. Her lips were constantly grumbling comints to Daniel. "Danny, look at how swollen Chloe''s face is. How could Anna be so heartless!" Daniel yelled at Anna, who had juste in. "Anna, get over here! Apologize to your sister!" Anna was perplexed. ''What''s happening this time?'' "Why do I have to apologize to her?" Anna furrowed herbrows. Lisa quickly scurried over to guide Anna. She subtly dropped a hint for Anna as she gently grabbed her arm and whispered to her. "Ms. Chloe imed that you hit her." Anna''s brows knitted even more tightly together. Chloe wanted to hold her ountable for Jamie''s actions. "Anna, I know that you have grievances about that incident, but you still can''t hit your sister in public like that! Can''t you use your words?" Daniel scolded. "I hit her?" Anna had a confused expression on her face. "When did I hit Chloe? Howe I don''t know about it?" Daniel turned to Chloe and asked in a deep voice," Chloe, are you sure it was Anna who hit you?" "Daddy, why would I lie about something like this?" Suddenly, Chloe put her hands to her belly. "Mommy, my stomach hurts..." Nicoles face turned ashen in an instant. She hugged Chloe. "Could it have been triggered by the shock of getting hit!" Anna''s heart thumped. Chloe was trying to end her with her acting! Chapter 176 Know to Stay in Line Chapter 176 Know to Stay in Line Chloe held her stomach painfully. "Mom... What now? Will the baby be okay? My stomach hurts so much..." Nicole hugged Chloe tightly. Her voice was quivering with fear. "Danny, do you see how much Chloe''s stomach is hurting... What should we do? Let''s... Let''s call the doctor." Daniel was also frightened. He hurriedly called their family doctor, yet Chloe stopped him. "Daddy, dont call the family doctor... If the doctor knows about my condition, it''ll shock the Dawson family and worry Grandma Dawson. I would bemitting a terrible sin if she falls ill again." Chloe gazed at Daniel with a pained expression, yet at the same time, she put on a thoughtful and compassionate look. "If Grandma thinks that Daddy and Mommy didnt take good care of me... she''ll get mad at Daddy! "Ill be fine after some rest." Daniel gazed at Chloe. She appeared to be in so much pain, yet she still thought about what was best for him. He felt gratified. Although Grandmother Dawson had agreed to let Chloe marry into the family, she only did so because o f the baby in her. In fact, she was very dissatisfied with Daniel''s failure to keep Chloe under control, resulting in her robbing Anna of her position. If something were to happen to the child in Chloes womb, Grandmother Dawson would grow hostile toward him. "Chloe, are you sure you''ll be fine after some rest? Do you really not need a doctor? Daniel went up to her and held her worriedly. "Lie down for a bit. Maid! Pour her a ss of warm water." Chloe seemed to be feeling better after lying down. The pained expression on her face was slightly relieved. Even so, she still gazed sorrowfully at Anna. "Anna, I know that you''re mad about me and Bryan going shopping together... I know I''ve wronged you... "But Im pregnant with a child... How could you hit me i n front of so many people? Waa... "You even said I was the youngest daughter of this family and was not good enough for the Dawson family..." Chloe covered her face as she cried, putting on a wretched act. "Chloe, Anna said that about you?" Nicole''s eyes turned red too. She hugged Chloe tightly. Chloe nodded. "She even... She even said that the two o f us only have our eyes on the Hamilton family''s wealth... She said we... Waa... She said that we were bottom feeders in the family but still did not know our ce... and made vain attempts to climb the socialdder... "Daddy, you have to stand up for me! I just refuted a little and she... She hit me... and called me a shameless bastard... "Waa..." Chloe wailed with her hands covering her face. There, there, Chloe, don''t cry. It''s not good for the baby ..." Nicoleforted Chloe as she wiped her own tears away sorrowfully. "Anna, I''ve been treating you so well all these years. I''ve been more meticulous with you than I was with Chloe... Even if you think I have not helped you in any way, I still worked hard to raise you... How could you say... How could you say that Chloe and I..." She wiped the corner of her eyes as she spoke. From her peripheral vision, she saw that Daniel was more and more furious. She continued. "Chloe is still young. As her elder sister, it''s expected o f you to teach her a lesson if she has done something wrong to you, but... you hit her so hard and said such horrible things... How can the two of us live on like this? "Even if you didnt consider that, you still should have considered the fact that a living being is residing within her womb right now... Are you trying to end its life?" Anna watched the mother-daughter duo''s performance silently. She could not help but apud their ever-improving acting skills. She turned to Chloe, who was bawling her eyes out in a pitiable state. Chloe wanted to push her grudge with Jamie onto Anna. Thus, she directed and acted out a performance all by herself. Not bad! Anyone who did not know the truth of the situation would surely pity her-perhaps even shed a few tears! Anna thought that she must have been too mellow in the past, turning Chloe into the unscrupulous woman she had be. "Anna! Look what you have done! How could you do this! Daniel scolded angrily. "All this while, I thought you were an educated woman with morals and knew when to take action or not. I never thought that you could be so unreasonable!" Daniel stared at Anna with scornful eyes. "Dad, did you forget that I cant see? How would I know if Chloe and Bryan were out shopping together? And how could I possiblynd a well-aimed p on Chloe''s face?" Chloe was staggered. "Did Chloe purposely stand in front of me and wait for me to hit her? Annas fierce gaze darted onto Chloe, giving her a chilling feeling in her heart. Chloe turned her gaze away and started wailing again. "Anna can''t see but others can... You had clearly gone out with Jamie. When he saw me and Bryan together, the two of you banded together to humiliate us! "Jamie again! Anna, how many times have I told you t o cut ties with thatdyboy? Why won''t you listen to m e? Did he take part in bullying your sister as well? What good can you possibly learn from a person like him!" Daniel chided sternly. "Dad, I''ve also told you many times-he''s my best friend!" The air surrounding Anna suddenly turned icy-cold and so did her eyes. Daniel was stunned. His mes of fury poured out ferociously. Chloe is your little sister! What happened to your temper and self-control? How could you be so rash and not think about the bigger picture!" Chloe''s eyes curved into crescents. In her heart, she was overjoyed. She decided to add fuel to the fire. She sobbed, "Daddy, it''s all my fault. I didn''t think about Anna''s feelings. I deserve her ming and scolding! I''m just worried about the baby in me, thats all. Perhaps it was the shock that made my stomach hurt a little..." Daniel hurriedly sat beside Chloe. "Is it bad? Dont worry, if you cant take it, I''ll surely find you a doctor." Chloe quickly hugged Daniels arm and said in a coy manner, "I''m okay, Daddy. Ill be fine after some rest. You must be tired after a days work. I feel sorry that I''m making you worry about me. Daniel gently patted Chloe''s little hands. He red at Anna and fumed, "Next time, be a good girl and stay at home! Don''t go outside and cause all kinds of trouble! Don''t make me anxious about you! "Just focus on recovery so you can go back to school a s soon as possible! Dont let Mr. Ackman come and chastise us again! Anna slowly clenched her fists and hid away the chilling look deep within her eyes. She smiled and said calmly, "Dad, you must think I''m pretty useless right now." "Anna, how dare you talk to me like that!" Daniel stood up abruptly with a dark expression on his face. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Nicole hurriedly interjected, "Anna, your eyes still have not healed yet, so it''s not entirely Chloe''s fault that the Dawson family called off the marriage! Do you think it has nothing to do with your eyes at all? Dont think that everyone in this house has wronged you! W e have all been trying our best to take care of you too!" Anna nced at Nicole with cold eyes. It seemed that Nicole needed to be reminded that she had not gotten her revenge on Chloe for injuring her eyes yet. "Anna, you better know to stay in line!" Daniel fumed. Nicole and Chloe exchanged nces with each other. Flowers were blossoming in their hearts from joy. Nicole hid her delight deep in her heart and put on a concerned expression. "Danny, Anna is just a child. She still has the temperament of a little girl. Don''t be mad at her. It''s not good for your health either." Annaughed wryly in her heart. Okay, Dad. I''m going upstairs to reflect on my actions now! By the way, Dad, it''s too early to draw conclusions on some things. No one can know who is the ultimate victor until the final chapter! Chapter 177 I Wont Let It Happen Again Chapter 177 I Won''t Let It Happen Again Anna''s words made Daniel''s expression darken even further. He pointed his fingers shakingly toward the top of the stairs. His lungs heaved heavily. "Just a child? She didnt sound like a child at all when she was lecturing me! "Ah... Anna sure has a bad temperament. No matter how mad she is at me, she still shouldnt take it out on you," Nicole mumbled as she tried to soothe Daniel''s anger. There, there. Calm down..." Daniel exhaled and fumed, "This temperament of hers must have developed because I spoiled her as a child!" Chloe came over too and hugged Daniel''s arm. "Daddy, it''s all my fault. I was the one that wronged her. Anna had always disliked Mommy and me-her tantrum is justifiable after an incident like this. Please don''t me her." Daniel turned to Chloe but did not say a word. Chloe continued, "Daddy if there''s anyone to be med, its got to be me! If I didn''t pity Bryan... while h e was drunk and grieving... the incident today never would have happened. "I felt sympathy toward Bryan... He said that Anna was too distant toward him in their rtionship. In truth, h e did not have any feelings for Anna, but Grandmother Dawson forced him into it... "Even so, this child hade into the world at a bad time. The child is innocent. I can''t bear the thought of getting rid of it..." Chloe started to choke up again. Nicole caressed Chloes red and swollen cheek and said with a pained expression, "Chloe, it''s all my fault. I couldnt let you be born into a good family... Ive made you suffer through so much. What if..." She turned to Daniel. Tears were suddenly pouring out. "Danny, I''m too useless. How about Chloe and I move out of this house! Anna might feel better that way. And she won''t hold so much resentment toward you anymore. "We don''t want to be the cause of fights and quarrels between you and your daughter either." "No way! Nicole, what on earth are you saying?" Daniel frowned. "Danny, I don''t want you to be so conflicted. Anna has said it herself-she is the true daughter of the Hamilton family. In addition to that, she is the sessor of the Lincoln Group. On the other hand, Chloe and I are nobodies..." Nicole lowered her head and sobbed. She wanted to know what value did Anna still have in Daniels heart now that she had lost everything. "How could you say that! Nicole, Chloe is carrying a child inside of her! What nonsense are you suggesting now? Do you think I don''t have enough problems to deal with?" Daniel was annoyed. Nicole''s words had stirred up the feeling of injustice in his heart. If the motherdaughter duo were nobodies, what did that make him? He had worked hard in running thepany for so many years, yet the name would forever remain as '' Lincoln Group''! He was merely a clown living in the shadows of Grandfather Lincoln and Anna''s birth mother. He would always wake up from his nightmares drenched in sweat. After so many years, the fear and palpitations never went away. ''Do I need to live with this forever?'' Daniel asked himself in his heart. Nicole pressed her lips together and hurriedly shot a nce at Chloe. Chloe understood her nce. She thought for a while then gazed at Daniel''s ink-ck expression. She leaned against his shoulder and spoke in a pitiable tone. "Daddy, Mommy only suggested it because she loves you so much... She just doesnt want to cause you any trouble. Daddy, I am thinking the same thing as Mommy. I don''t want there to be any conflict between you and Anna. Mommy and I should just move out. Just be sure to visit us often after the child is born. You have t o hear him call you Grandpa." Daniel''s heart softened the moment Chloe mentioned the child. Although Chloe was not her biological daughter, she had still been seemingly thoughtful and obedient throughout the years. Anna had been distant toward Daniel ever since her mother passed away. At times, he would wonder if Chloe was his true biological daughter. In a way, the baby in Chloe''s womb hade at the best possible time. Not only could Daniel be a grandfather, but it also helped secure the arranged marriage with the Dawson family. He had always been anxious about Annas eyes. Would the Dawson family really ept a blind granddaughter-inw? With the child around, Grandmother Dawson would surely pass down the family rights to Bryan at an earlier date. As long as Chloe could maintain her position in the Dawson family, it would be a great chance for Daniel to increase his own power as well. On that note, Daniel sighed and opened his arms to hug the mother-daughter duo tightly in his embrace. "I know you are doing this for my sake, but this is the Hamilton family-that brat, Anna, has no right to make any decisions. There''s no need for you to care about her attitude either." Nicole and Chloe exchanged nces. They could clearly see the joy of victory in each other''s eyes. "Thank you, Daddy. I''ve always thought of myself as your daughter! No, I am your daughter! I will surely shower you with care and respect along with my child," Chloe said in an endearing tone. "Danny, Chloe has always loved and admired you. She i s carrying Bryan''s child now. Dont you think it''s about time you discuss their wedding with Grandmother Dawson? We can''t let the child be born out of wedlock." "That''s right, Daddy. It''s not a big deal to me, but the child is growing every day-we''d have to give it a ce to belong, right?" Chloe seized the opportunity and added. Daniel nodded, "You dont have to worry about that. I''ll call Grandmother Dawsonter, Now that theres already a child, we must decide on a wedding date! There''s no way I will let my daughter be married only after her pregnancy is showing! Absurd!" Chloe was relieved to hear that. A smile slowly blossomed on her face. That kind of assurance from her father was exactly what she wanted. That way, she could surely marry into the Dawson family and be a youngdy of the house. By then, everything would be sorted out and settled. Anna would have no part in it anymore and would be left only with the title of the eldest daughter! "Daddy, you''re the best! Thank you!" Chloe snuggled up to Daniel''s embrace and put on a smile as splendid as a flower. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ''Anna Hamilton, your luck has ended! "Silly girl, why are you thanking me? You''re all grown up now and even with a child. If you can, please avoid those crowded ces." Chloes whole body tensed up. "I understand, Daddy. Bryan was just worried that I might be too bored, so he brought me out shopping. Who would have thought... Anyway, I won''t go again." "Alright. By the way, I''ve asked some people to look into Jamie. He doesn''t seem to have a notable background, so the next time you see him, there''s no need to be courteous. My daughter wont be bullied by just anyone!" Daniel announced. The rage in Chloe''s heart could not help but burst out when she heard the name, Jamie. How dare that gay bastard shame her and hit her in public! No matter what kind of background he had, she still would not forgive him! A look of resentment emerged in the bottom of Chloe''s eyes. Her voice was soft yet piercing. "Daddy, I will surely protect the Hamilton familys name! I won''t let such an incident happen again!" Chapter 178 I Will Protect You Chapter 178 I Will Protect You With Daniels urging, the Dawson family swiftly fixed a date for Chloe and Bryans wedding. This made the people on the inte, who strongly supported Anna, start hurling insults at Chloe and Bryan again. Even so, the deed had been done and the marriage was confirmed. After a few days of uproar, theizens gave in. It had been two days since Anna left her room. All her meals had been brought to her by Lisa. Although she seemed to have been relegated to the background in the house, she thoroughly enjoyed the tranquility it brought. She could finally study in peace and prepare herself to return to campus. Lisa would advise her from time to time, "Ms. Anna, Sir only did this in a fit of anger. If you say a few words of appeal to him, I''m sure he will let you out. You are his daughter by blood after all." Anna''s chest tightened the moment Daniel was mentioned. Her father had thoroughly broken her heart. Her strategy to advance by retreating could not compete with a sudden pregnancy. On the contrary, it bolstered the mother-daughter duo''s arrogance and trapped herself in a difficult situation. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. At the end of the day, her father valued profit more than their familial bond. Nheless, it could not be considered a loss for Anna as she was able to call off her marriage with Bryan while simultaneously obtaining Grandmother Dawsons affirmation. She was in an especially good mood those few days. Every time Lisa went into her room to bring her food, Chloe would deliberately call out to Lisa and, along with Nicole,mand her to prepare all sorts of nutritious food for Chloe in a bossy manner. Chloe was bing pickier and picker with her food and bing more and more difficult to serve. She would alwaysin about the food being too oily and other times too nd. Everyone was running circles around the house for her. She even intentionally stood in front of Anna''s room frequently and made horrible insinuations about her i n a loud voice to upset her. Initially, Anna did not want to pay any attention to it. Unexpectedly, it only made Chloe grow even more unscrupulous. She barged into her room with maids and took away the pots of jasmines that Anna had been nurturing for years. Jasmines were her mothers favorite flowers before she passed. Anna stopped them, yet Chloe pinched her nose and talked in a weak and soft tone, "Anna, the smell of jasmine in your room is too strong. It''s making me nauseous all the time. I have no appetite for food. Anna clenched her fists tightly. She gazed at the hypocritical expression on Chloe''s face with her icy-cold eyes. "Chloe, you sure have a good nose. Even the fragrance of flowers in my room can overwhelm you." Chloe smiled and ced her hands on her belly, which was still t. "Anna, you won''t know because youve never been pregnant, but pregnantdies have the most sensitive noses! Even a faint smell of something we dont like can make us feel unwell. "Daddy has said it before-I must take good care of myself before I marry into the Dawson family. Grandmother Dawson will me the Hamilton family i f there is any sort of negligence. "Anna, I''m doing this for the sake of our family and our father. The two families can only live in harmony i n the future if I take good care of myself and the baby." "How thoughtful of you, Chloe!" Anna smiled and got out of the way, allowing the maids to take away the jasmines she had been growing for years. Chloe nced at Anna from the cored of her eyes. Then, she arrogantly strode past Anna in her high heels. "Chloe, you should be more careful now that you''re pregnant. Wearing such high heels and wearing so much perfume is not good for the fetus," Anna said in a soft tone. "Thanks for your concern, Anna. I..." Chloe leaned close to Annas ear and dragged her tone out in a delighted manner. "I will surely take good care of me and Bryan''s baby." Chloe thought that she would see a pained expression on Anna''s face. To her surprise, no reaction could be seen in Anna''s pretty eyes. There was not a hint of change in her expression. Chloe scoffed. She crossed her arms and strode out of the room. Lisa stood behind Anna and sighed internally. ''This poor child...'' Anna stood at her spot, not moving a muscle. She stared at the pots of jasmines that once sat on her window sill, yet her gaze was empty and unfocused. Lisa''s heart ached. She murmured, "Ms. Anna..." Anna slowly turned her head. As she gazed at the white hair on Lisa''s temple and the look of care and concern in her eyes, Anna''s heart could not help but ache. Her eyes gradually reddened. "Its ok, I can grow a few more pots of jasmines." Anna forced a smile onto her face, yet tears were gathering u p in the corner of her eyes. "Ms. Anna..." Lisa''s eyes reddened too. She wanted to say something but swallowed her words again. Lisa lowered her head and silently wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes. "Lisa, is there something youd like to say?" Anna inquired. Lisa looked up. Her eyes were already filled with tears. "Ms. Anna, they don''t know what those jasmines mean to you but I do! When will you stop letting them bully you?" Anna lowered her eyelids, pointing her lusciousshes downward. "Its not that I dont want to counter ... but in this situation, theres nothing I can do about i t." She smiled faintly. "She''ll be marrying into the Dawson family very soon. There will finally be peace i n the house! There are things that I want to protect, so I can''t fight her right now. Besides, what she is striving for is a moment of glory-that''s not what I desire." Lisa sighed. "Ms. Anna, you are too kind. You must be holding back because of her pregnancy. You don''t want to hurt the child." Anna was surprised that Lisa understood her so well. The grudges between her and Chloe had nothing to do with the child. Anna did not want to drag in an innocent. "Ms. Anna, you have to recover as quickly as you can! Dont let those things affect your mood. They... they dont deserve your sorrow." Lisa felt that Anna''s suffering was not worth it. "Lisa, what happened to your hand?" Anna suddenly noticed the redness and swelling on Lisa''s arm hidden under her sleeve. It looked like a burn. Lisa hurriedly hid it away. Anna darted toward her and pulled up her sleeves. The horrifying wound on her arm made Anna widen her eyes abruptly. "How did you get burnt so badly!" "It... Its nothing... It was an ident..." Lisa beat around the bush, not willing to tell the truth. "Is this Chloes doing?!" Lisa''s eyes reddened. She lowered her head. "Ms. Chloe said... the chicken soup tasted bad... so... she knocked it over..." "She purposely spilled it on you!" Anna clenched her fists tightly. The mother-daughter duo had always disliked Lisa as she was biased toward Anna. However, Anna still had status in the house. She had lost her marriage with the Dawson family and postponed her session to the Lincoln Group. 0 n the other hand, Chloe and Bryan were getting married because of her pregnancy. Thus, the motherdaughter duo became all the more conceited. They did not dare to do much to Anna, so they took their anger out on Lisa instead. "Ms. Anna... I have been a maid in this house for thirty years. I''ve always given it my all in every task I have... While Madam was still alive, she had always been kind and considerate to me... "But ever since that mother-daughter duo entered this household, they''d always bite my head off for any tiny mistakes. I can endure all of that... because I still have you, Ms. Anna. I cannot leave the Hamilton household ... I must take care of you until you grow up and get married..." Lisa choked up and held Anna''s hands tightly. "Ms. Anna... I can tell that Mr. Ackman is very good to you. With Mr. Ackman helping you, all your problems can b e easily solved... You wouldn''t have to submit yourself t o these horrible treatments anymore." Anna''s heart ached a little. She hugged Lisa and said in a slightly sobbing tone," Lisa... I know that your kindness toward me is genuine ... I will surely protect you!" Chapter 179 I Am Here for Ms. Anna Chapter 179 I Am Here for Ms. Anna Lisa hugged Anna. Her heart was aching. "I don''t need you to protect me, Ms. Anna. You only have to protect yourself..." Anna leaned against Lisa''s shoulder. She thought about her past self when she was just a child. "At that time, I''ve always leaned on your shoulders this way and let you coax me to sleep. "You even told me stories as you carried me." Thinking back on those times also made Lisa feel as if they happened a lifetime ago. "Time sure passes by quickly. In the blink of an eye, you''re grown from this tiny person into a young lady! 0 n the other hand, I am getting older and older by the day. I cant carry you as I tell you stories anymore." A warm yet bitter feeling welled up in Annas heart as she gazed at the old woman who had been by her side since she was a child. "Lisa, you''re worked hard all these years. Only with you around can I feel the warmth of home in this house." Lisa gazed at her and spoke in a voice brimming with sympathy. "Ms. Anna, this is your home. Everything is supposed to be yours!" Anna smiled wryly. ''Is this still my home? "If it weren''t for my wish to protect... I would have left this house long ago." Anna held Lisa''s hand as she searched for first aid. She gently helped Lisa apply medication to her wound. Seeing her red and swollen arm made Anna feel a sharp pain in her chest again. "Lisa... I''m sorry to have involved you in this." "Ms. Anna, don''t say that!" "Lisa..." Anna endured the pain in her heart. She hesitated for a while, then murmured, "Although I am reluctant to part with you, I can help you find a better ce than here." "What? Ms. Anna, are youying me off?" "I dont want you to stay here and be tormented by Nicole and Chloe! They were never this bold in the past, but now that I have nothing, theyve be unscrupulous! "Lisa, I don''t want you to suffer through this because o f me! You''re already so old!" "Ms. Anna, I refuse to leave! I won''t leave you... If I do, you''ll have no one left by your side... Madam has always treated me with kindness. In this lifetime, I will never leave you..." As Lisa spoke, she started to wail. "In the past... I was diagnosed with a serious disease but had no money for treatment. Just as I was about to give up treatment, Madam paid for it and saved my life ... The life I live now is all bestowed upon me by her..." Anna frowned. "Lisa, I''ve always wanted to ask, my mother... She has always been in good health... How did she suddenly get a heart attack and crashed her car?" Lisas whole body trembled abruptly. Her hands grew slightly cold. Anna could feel the change in temperature of Lisa''s palms. It puzzled and staggered her even more. "Lisa, what''s with you? Do you know something about this?" "No! No, I don''t! I don''t know anything about it! Lisa panicked a little. As she stared at Anna, who resembled Elena Lincoln a great deal, she could not help but fall into a daze. She was abruptly reminded o f the incident on a stormy night twenty years ago. Her expression turned even more terror-stricken. Lisa quickly retracted her hands. Her palms were covered in a cold sweat. She tried her best to hide her panic. "I left the stove on for Ms. Chloe''s soup! "Oh, what a bad memory I have! If I over boil it, Ms. Chloe will get mad again!" Lisa quickly stood up. "Ms. Anna, I''ll be heading out." Lisas panicked behavior confused Anna even more. ''What is Lisa so afraid of? ''What is she hiding this time?'' An unpleasant thought shed through her mind. Her hairs could not help but stand on end. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In Liams office. He put down the document in his hands and massaged his aching temples. Seeing Liam''s weary manner made James worry. "Mr. Ackman, you haven''t rested for days because of this project. Please go home and take some rest! Let me take care of the rest. Liam drank a sip of his coffee. His weathered expression did not affect his handsomeness at all. In fact, it added a sense of worn maturity to his appearance. "It''s okay. This project is the first difficult task I have taken on ever since I got back. Although we have secured the project, we cant let there be any mistakes at this time! "You should head out first. Take two hours to rest andpose yourself. Tell them that we''ll be having a meeting in the meeting room to discuss the final stages of the project." Jamie excused himself. Liam clicked into Annas university group chat. There was not a single message from her. An odd feeling of emptiness welled up in his heart. He turned on hisptop and listened to the recordings stored in his files. He yearned to know what that littledy was up to at home those few days. He yed a random recording. After listening to it for a while, his face abruptly turned icy cold. He heard Chloes usation toward Anna, iming that she hit her. Then, he heard Daniel scolding her. Why did that littledy endure being bullied again? He mmed hisptop shut with a loud bam. "Why can''t she learn how to protect herself! He was disgruntled. His initial intentions to rest had instantly dissipated. He lit a cigarette and stood beside the window, gazing out at the towering buildings. A dark mist lingered within his deep and profound eyes. She was his woman! He was the only one allowed to bully her! No one else! He took out his phone and called Anna. After ringing for a long time, she finally picked up his call lazily. "Have dinner with me tonight." Liam went straight to the point. "I''m busy," Anna rejected. "Make time! ? 99 His overbearing tone ofmand made Anna fear opposing him for a second. "Address, she requested. "I''ll let James pick you up." "No! I can go there myself!" If James were to pick her u p from her house, she surely would not be able toe up with a clear exnation for her rtionship with Liam. Especially when Chloe''s eyes were staring at her twenty-four-seven. She would not give in until she could dig up something about Anna. "Or I can pick you up again!" Liam''s eyes darkened. "Thats worse!" "Ive said it before-you have no right to say no to me!" U 99 Anna put her palm to her forehead. "Alright, let James pick me up." When James arrived at the Hamiltons home, Daniel hurriedly weed him at the door, along with Nicole and Chloe. Chloe was overjoyed. There was a family dinner at the Dawson family mansion that night. Bryan had invited her over the phone and even said that Liam would be attending as well. He asked her to dress well and mentioned that he would send a car for herter that night. Did James show up at their house to pick her up? It was a huge honor to have Liam''s personal assistante and pick her up personally. She could sit upright with pride at the Dawson familys dining table night! "Daddy, Mommy, if the dinner endste, I might be staying at the Dawson family mansion tonight." Chloe smiled coyly. Just as she was entering James''s car, he stopped her. "Ms. Chloe, what are you doing?" There was not a hint of warmth in his expression. It made her feel as if he was an emotionless robot. Chloe yed with a lock of her slightly curled hair and put on a bright and gorgeous smile. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a look of poise and superiority. "Going to the Dawson family mansion, of course. Aren''t you here to pick me up?" "My apologies, Ms. Chloe. I am here for Ms. Anna." The joy on Chloes face instantly crumbled. Chapter 180 Sell Myself Out Chapter 180 Sell Myself Out James drove Anna to a restaurant by Lake Nora. Liam had booked the entire restaurant. Anna was still thinking about the ink-ck expression on Chloes face when she entered James''s car. She could not help butugh as she entered the restaurant. Liam was waiting for her on a seat beside the window. A vase sat on the pure white sheets spread on top of the table. Within that vase was a lone red rose. Anna went over and casually sat in front of Liam. Liam looked up and gazed at the smile that still lingered in the corners of Anna''s lips. He asked, "What are you smiling about? Whats making you so happy? "Cant hide your excitement for our date?" Anna quickly wiped away the smile on her lips. Her expression turned serious. "Why did you ask me here?" "For a meal." Liam leaned against his chair. His gaze was calm andposed. Anna nced at him. After a few days of not seeing him, he appeared extremely worn out. Strands of blood -red could be seen intertwining at the bottom of his eyes. Anna almost blurted out an inquiry of concern, but quickly swallowed her words. She turned her gaze outside the window. In thete evening, the faint glow of stars was reflected on the surface of the river not far from them, forming a breathtakingly beautiful scene. "It can''t be that simple," she replied. Liam could not help butugh. "What else can it be?" "Did you really ask me out just for dinner?" She was getting annoyed. Her cold eyes darted toward Liam. Why would that man ask her out if it was not to satisfy his needs! After all, that was all he saw in her! As expected... There can be something else if youd like!" Liam shed her a yful smile as he gazed at her body with somewhat enchanted eyes. Anna quickly hugged herself. "In your dreams!" "Were already here-we''ve got to make the trip worthwhile! After all, we''re both adults; weve both got needs. Isnt that right?" He intentionally spoke in a nonchnt tone, making him sound exceedingly disdainful. Perhaps he was intentionally ruffling her feathers; perhaps he was emphasizing to her that his mind would always drift in that direction. Anna stood up abruptly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ackman, but I can''t keep youpany for dinner tonight. Anna turned away and left. Just then, Liam grabbed her by her wrist. "Sit down. Its just dinner. It really is." His voice had softened. Had he given up on those intentions and chose to surrender? Anna was stunned for a while. She wanted to escape from hisrge and slightly chilling hands, yet her strength seemed to have abruptly vanished into thin air. Her heart softened. She slowly sat back down and stared at the fiery red rose on the table, mesmerized. She would not deny that she had hopes for them to treat each other genuinely. She did not want to be the only one with a burning passion, gazing at him with eyes filled with hope and anticipation for a hint of sincerity. However... She seemed to be the only one obsessing over that. The rose on the table was simply part of the restaurant''s decor-there was no deeper meaning to it. It was the same with their romantic candlelight dinner -it was nothing but a normal meal and not some lovely date between an affectionate couple. Seeing Anna not saying a word, Liam ordered a steak and foie gras in her stead. Liam cut her steak for her and ced it in front of her. Only then did Anna finally snap out of her daze. She raised her head and stared at him with a mysterious look in her eyes which he could not decipher. "You alright?" he asked in a gentle tone. Anna pressed her lips together and mumbled in a low and weak voice, "Why... why are you so nice to me sometimes?" Liam furrowed his brows and thought about it for a while. "I was nice to you?" Anna had lost control over her emotions. She grabbed her fork and knife and stabbed the pieces of steak on her te and stuffed them into her mouth. "I''ve read too much into it! Let''s eat! When we''re done, we can each go home to our respective houses! Dont ask me out to dinner ever again!" Liam''s brows knitted tighter together. "Are you angry? "No! Why would I be? There''s nothing here that''s worthy of my rage! She took a huge sip from her drink and stuffed another piece of steak into her mouth. "Eat up! Arent you hungry? Let me eat it if you''re not!" Anna snatched away the te in front of Liam and started to gobble up his steak too. Liam''s brows were scrunched tighter and tighter together. It was the first time he discovered how much that littledy could eat. She seemed full after swallowing both of their steaks alone. She burped and grabbed the drink in front of Liam, downing the enter ss at one go. "Alright, I''m done!" Liam stacked his hands together on the table with an ambiguous look in his eyes. He gazed at her with stern and serious eyes as if they were sitting in court. "Is this how you deal with eating dinner with me?" he said. "I''m done with my meal. Can I go now?" Anna shrugged nonchntly. "No! His voice became stern. Just then, his phone rang. He did not even look at who was calling before declining the call. His phone rang again. This time, he simply turned off his phone. "It seems like you have other things to do, Mr. Ackman. I shall not intrude any longer!" Just as she was about to stand up, Liam''s roaring voice made her freeze. "Anna Hamilton! Dont test my limits!" Anna turned to him and smiled. "Of course, I won''t! If you just want to y a game of cat and mouse, aren''t you tired of this little mouse after toying with me for s o long?" Liams expression turned cold. His gaze turned even more terrifying. "Anna Hamilton, what benefit will you gain from deliberately angering me?" Anna was not the least bit intimidated. "Why would I want any benefit from you?" Her questions instantly threw him off. A few secondster, he finally managed to squeeze out the words, "You''re always so stubborn and witty in front of me, not yielding to any humiliation or bullying. Why cant you do the same with others!" "Others?" Anna bit her lip. It was because the others did not even care about her. "You can choose a much better path! As long as youre willing to use your brain a little, no one can touch a hair on your head ever again! Moreover, you wont have to pretend to be blind anymore!" Liam said, hinting at something in particr. "What are you trying to say?" "You know very well what Im talking about!" Anna turned away and gazed at the river outside the window that had been engulfed by the darkness of the night. "I dont know." "I dont believe that you dont have any schemes in your mind. Otherwise, you never would have pretended to be blind, acted weak to lower your enemies guard, and utilized Chloe and Bryan''s sess in calling off the marriage to gain sympathy for others." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Some schemes can be used while others can''t," Anna said in a resolute tone. "Why?" Liam could not wrap his head around it. " They''re all schemes-just choose the one that benefits you the most. Why must you look so far? Theres clearly a better shortcut right in front of your face! If you just use your brain a little, you can achieve the results you want!" "What exactly are you trying to hint at? Do you want m e to kiss up to you so you will be my pir of support?" Anna red at his wlessly handsome face. A feeling of unbearable grief lingered in her chest. "In this situation, only I can help you make aeback! I''ve said it before-you can only rely on me! I''m giving you this chanceit all depends on whether you are willing to seize it or not." Anna chuckled and tucked her hair behind her ears." Youre right. If I rely on you, I can surely make a sessfuleback. Moreover, no one would dare to bully me anymore!" The smile on Anna''s face gradually faded away and vanishedpletely. "But what''s the difference between that and selling myself out?" Chapter 181A Handsome Reward Chapter 181A Handsome Reward Anna could feel the air surrounding them turning colder and colder. "Anna, do you know what are the consequences of offending me?" Liam stared into Anna''s eyes. His deep eyes grew more and more distant. Anna felt her chest tighten. She slowly lowered her head. "Of course, I wouldn''t dare to offend you! You know too many of my secrets. If you ever want to exact revenge on me, I''ll be sent into the pits of hell, never toe back again." Liams expression turned even grimmer. What was that littledy saying? What did she see him as? Did she think he was some bastard who would want revenge over every petty thing? "You are even more vignt than me!" Liam scoffed coldly. Anna kept silent for a while, then called for a waiter to bring them a bottle of red wine. She poured a ss of wine and downed the entire ss. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Liam frowned. What was that woman doing? She poured another ss. Liam thought that it was for him. Unexpectedly, she downed the entire ss again. After gulping down a few sses of wine, Anna''s face slowly turned red. She swayed around as she went to Liam''s side. She raised her hand and ced it on his broad and muscr shoulders. The strange feeling of warmth she felt on her palm surged toward the deep end of her heart. That man... Every time she touched him, she felt as if her heart was melting. She yearned to dive into his embrace and hold him tightly, never to let him leave. s... she had no ce at all in his heart. Anna opened her mouth. She had a million things she wanted to say, yet at that moment, she could not utter a word. "Have a drink with me," she said. Liam narrowed his eyes and shot her a nce. He picked up his ss and drank the wine. Having done that, he stood up. The ink-ck shadow cast by his tall figure encapsted the entirety of Annas dainty body. She looked up, gazing at the man that was almost 190 centimeters call. His tall and bulky figure was dressed in a well-tailored suit. The way he kept both hands in his pockets made him seem somewhat unruly. He had an expensive watch on his wrist and the buttons on his shirt were all neatly done, giving off an aura of extraordinary nobility and grace. Shifting her gaze upward, she saw his handsome face with chiseled edges and prominent features.'' Unrivalled beauty could not even begin to describe the man''s otherworldly allure. "This feeling... It''s so pleasant..." Her lips slowly curled up into a smile while her eyes turned hazy. She lifted her hand, wanting to feel his face, yet lowered it again in the end. Liam took a step closer to her. Her intoxicated little face was reflected in his gloomy eyes. "Anna Hamilton, it is so hard to decipher you." He had aided her from the shadows in so many ways. Did she think she could be this carefree without his help behind the scenes? Not only was she ungrateful, she even coldly pushed him away. "Is it? Hehe..." She chuckled and hid from his frightening gaze. "Ill give you one chance-never a second," he said vaguely. She did not quite understand what this ''chance'' was referring to, but she knew it had something to do with that. "Am I that attractive to you?" She looked up at him again with eyes filled with puzzlement. She wished that he could give her a genuine answer. "What do you think?" Again with the ambiguous answers! "Hehe... it seems like... perhaps... it''s not like that..." She brushed her hair and turned away to leave while she was still swaying on her feet. However, Liam grabbed her and pulled her back. His overbearing kissnded on her forcefully. She struggled and pushed against him, yet her body was powerless while in a drunken state. The moment she felt his breath and his taste, she fell into aplete trance. She clung to his neck and pressed her body firmly against his broad embrace. She responded to his kiss passionately. It was as if the passion buried deep within her heart was pouring out all at once... Liam was staggered. The mes within him were ignited abruptly. His warm hands slithered onto her slender waist, gliding around her curvy and petite body. She had lost all ability to think. She was no longer worried about whether she had a future with him or not; she simply wanted to submit herself to him from the bottom of her heart-just this once. This once and never again! Liam turned around and pressed her onto the pure white table. "You ate my steak. Are you waiting for me to devour you now? Her burning red face was reflected in his deep dark eyes. Her scalding little hands tugged hard at his shirt, unbuttoning it. Liam was taken aback by her sudden initiative. He grabbed her warm little hands and wrapped them tightly in hisrge hands. "What is the meaning of this?" He said in a dull and hoarse voice. He was holding down the mes within him with thest bit of reasoning he had. "Dont you want me? Isn''t this what you want?" She pulled her scalding little hands away from his and ced them on his skin, slowly igniting mes across his firm chest. 1 He grabbed her hands again and pressed them onto the table. His ink-ck pupils constricted bit by bit. "Dont think you''re the only woman I want! His voice abruptly turned cold and carried hints of anger within. Anna''s whole body trembled. The haze in her eyes dissipated a little. "Anna Hamilton, arent you too full of yourself!" Liam chided. He suddenly let go of her, buttoned up his shirt, and strode away without looking back. Anna was left dumbstruck. After being staggering for a long while, she mbered up slowly and hugged her cold empty self. Slowly, she squatted down to the floor. She had no idea what had she done to annoy him. She was left alone in the huge and empty restaurant. A sense of abandonment abruptly emerged in her chest, filling her heart with nothing but coldness. After a long while, she stood up sluggishly and plodded out of the restaurant. It seemed like Liam had really left. Not even his shadow could be seen on the empty streets. The only thing that remained was the dim streetlights that stood quietly in the night. She had truly been abandoned! A tearing pain spread from her chest-it was as if she had been stabbed with a knife. Turned out, being apart from him was such an agonizing experience! Anna looked up. Her hair fluttered as a breeze blew b y. Her drunken mind was gradually bing clear. She gazed at the star-filled night sky, ridiculing herself, "Anna, oh Anna. In reality, you are not brave at all, nor are you strong." In the Dawson family mansion. All the important and influential members of the Dawson family were present at the family dinner organized by Grandmother Dawson. They were all there to get to know Chloe, the future youngdy of the Dawson household. It was also an opportunity toy a solid foundation for Chloe''s marriage into the family. Of course, Liam was a crucial figure that had to be present. However, he had not shown up even after a long time. Grandmother Dawson had called him twice-not only did he not pick up his phone, he even turned it off. Everyone was whispering among themselves, saying how Liam was humiliating Grandmother Dawson! Chloe was exceedingly delighted to be the main character of the dinner that night. Nheless, Liams absence made her ufortable. She thought that James picked Anna up from their home because Liam wanted to bring her to the family dinner at the Dawson family mansion. However, seeing that the two still had not shown up, Chloe wondered if they were secretly going out on a date. A wicked look shed across her eyes. She subtly sent a text to a reporter she had bribed beforehand. [Look for Anna Hamilton right now. Bring me firsthand photos of her and you will be rewarded handsomely.] Chapter 182 Already Deeply Involved Chapter 182 Already Deeply Involved Anna had walked along the street for a long time. Suddenly, a car stopped in front of her, blocking her path. She looked up and saw Liam striding out of the car. Without saying a word, he grabbed her and stuffed her into his car. She widened her eyes in shock. "What are you doing! Liam nced at her. He started the engine without uttering a word. "Where are you taking me!" Anna was reminded of the day Liam devoured her whole in the car. Filled with terror, Anna hugged herself tightly and red at him with vignt eyes. "Arent you afraid that someone will snap pictures of you ambling along the streets!" Liam''s voice was still frigid without warmth. "It''s not like I''m doing anything shameful! What am I supposed to be afraid of!" Anna fumed. Liam shot a nce at her from the corner of his eyes. Finally, Anna remembered that to the outside world, she was a blind woman. Casually strolling on the streets at night would surely arouse others suspicions. She rolled her eyes at Liam and muttered, "I dont need N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. you to be all up in my business!" Liam nced at the rear-view mirror. His expression instantly turned dark. He sped up the car. Anna had also noticed the two cars behind them following his car at a peculiar distance. "Are those not your bodyguards?" Anna mumbled in a low voice. "No." He drove even faster. "Who are they?" Annas heart hung over the edge as she saw Liams grave expression. "If my guess is correct, they''re probably paparazzi," said Liam. "What? Paparazzi!" Anna hurriedly scrunched up her body and hid away. She was afraid that the paparazzi tailing them would get a photo of her. "Drive faster! We have to lose them!" Annamanded anxiously. Liam nced at Anna, who had hidden herself. From that angle, the things in front of her chest looked exceptionally alluring. He nced at the rear-view mirror again. The cars were still following tight behind them. Liam''s lips curled up into a contemptuous smile as he slowly stepped harder on the elerator. "Theyre catching up. Make sure you''re well hidden!" "Ah... Drive faster!" Anna covered her mouth in fear, holding back her urge to scream. She slid even further down to conceal herself. She looked up, gazing at Liam as he turned the steering wheel in a focused manner. Her heart could not help but skip a beat. The way he drove with full focus made him look so manly! From that angle, she could see his stiff jaw and his enticing neck. She suddenly felt the urge to take a bite out of him. She swallowed some saliva. When she saw him ncing at her from the bottom of his eyes, she quickly looked away and covered her warm cheeks. "Did you... Did you lose them?" "No." "They''re still chasing us?" "Yes. "Umm... Theyre so troublesome!" "A little troublesome indeed. Liam nced at the rearview mirror. There was nothing on the empty street beside the dim streetlights-there was not a car in sight. He had long lost the two cars tailing them. He nced at Anna, who had crouched on the floor. Her breasts were in for all to see. Liam''s throat could not help but dry up. Anna endured the soreness in her knees. "You still haven''t lost them?" "Oh, not yet." He nced at her chest again. At that moment, she was like an adorable little kitten. His heart melted. Anna was getting annoyed. "Thats why I said we shouldnt go out together like this! It''s too dangerous! Who knows what kind of ridiculous headline they will publish if they get a photo of us! "Mr. Liam Ackman of the multinational Ackman Group was out with a womante at night. The woman is suspected to be Anna Hamilton, the former fiancee of his nephew!" "See? I can already predict the kind of headline they will publish. It will surely attract millions of readers again. If that were to happen..." Anna felt the car slowing down. She looked up and gazed at Liam confusedly. "Anna Hamilton, are you that afraid of being involved with me? "Uh..." "Do I embarrass you?" "Thats not it!" "Then what is it!" Anna gazed into Liam''s eyes, which were as cold as a frozenke. Her heart skipped a beat and inexplicably started racing. "I..." She looked down and pressed her lips together. " Although my marriage with Bryan had been called off ... You''re still my uncle..." "Get out!" Liam interrupted coldly before she could finish. He could not believe she mentioned Bryan again! It seemed like that man held an important ce in her heart! mes of fury burned within him and his expression turned as ck as coal. Anna shut her mouth annoyedly. Just as she was about to get up, she realized that both her legs had gone numb. Even so, she was determined to leave. When she got out of the car, she realized that they were already at the Hamiltons home. Seeing her struggle, Liam got out of the car too and grabbed her to support her. However, he was too strong. Her numb legs made her fall right into Liam''s arms. Anna was afraid that someone might snap a picture of her. She quickly escaped from his embrace, gritted her teeth, and stood on her own two feet. She turned back. That was when she noticed the street behind them waspletely empty. No cars were tailing them at all! "You tricked me!" Anna was about to cry. "You''re the one who wouldn''t stand up and kept hiding," Liam replied. Anna red at him angrily. How could he be so ckhearted! Even so, Liam turned to her smilingly. "I was enjoying the scenery." Anna followed his gaze with her eyes and ended up looking at her own breasts. She hurriedly hugged herself. "Liam Ackman, you''re so shameless!" Liam took her criticism nonchntly. He went ahead and walked up to the door. He rang the doorbell of the Hamiltons home. Then, he came back to Anna, wanting to help her. However, she refused. "I can walk myself! Anna endured the numbing pain i n her legs and went around him. "You better!" Liam watched as her slender body swayed left and right. He continued calmly, "Only when you can truly stand steady on your feet will you not need the help of those around you." Anna was stunned. She slowly turned back and gazed at the man standing beneath the dim lights. His ck eyes were as bright as a cold star. Why did the man''s words always have to be so deep? "I am giving you the chance to get involved with me. This is a favor many had dreamed to obtain. Anna''s eyes twinkled. Her dismayed heart was instantly enveloped by a feeling she had never experience before. It was warm as if nketed in a veil of sweetness. "There really were people tailing us. Be more careful next time. It seems like someone isunching their counterattack, Liam pointed out. Touched, Anna gazed at him. "It''s not that I don''t want to use you as my shield. It''s just that... I dont want you to be dragged into this whirlpool. Having said that, she turned away and entered the Hamiltons'' home. She did not nce back at him again. Liam leaned against the hood of his car and lit a cigarette. Only when he saw Lisa help Anna into the mansion did he get into his car and leave. Daniel and Nicole thought that it was Chloeing home. They excitedly came out to greet her. When they saw that it was Anna, the smile on their faces turned cold. "Why are you back sote? Where did Assistant Miller take you?" Daniel asked in a stern voice. Anna did not speak. "Anna, why kind of attitude is that? Your father is talking to you!" Nicole nced at her in an aloof manner. Daniel''s expression was starting to grow dark. Just as he was about to scold Anna, Lisa spoke up. "Sir, it was Mr. Ackman that personally drove Ms. Anna home!" Lisa''s words were like a panaceanot only did Daniels expression change, but he also smiled merrily and asked Anna. "Anna, why did Mr. Ackman want to see you this time? Did you tell him that weve been taking good care of you at home? And that you can return to school and prepare for your internship soon." Anna''s expression was as cold as ice. She nodded with a half-smile. "Of course, I did. Mr. Ackman even said that he was very grateful for your meticulous care toward me, Dad." "Thats good, that''s good. Remember to put in a good word for me every time you see Mr. Ackman." Anna scoffed. She turned away and headed upstairs without replying. It turned out that her involvement with Liam had already grown this deep without her realizing it. Chapter 183 She Didnt Love You Chapter 183 She Didn''t Love You Chloe had hired paparazzi to tail Anna. Although they saw Anna entering Liam''s car, they only got a blurry photograph of Anna from behind. It had no potential o f bing breaking news at all. However, Liam threw them off too quickly. That was the only photograph she got. Chloe was furious that she could not get anything on Anna at the first attempt. "I don''t believe that their rtionship is as simple as mentor and mentee! She called the paparazzi again and instructed them to keep an eye on Anna twenty-four-seven. She wanted them to watch her every move. If anything suspicious was to ur, they must report to her immediately. After that dinner with Liam, Anna had been cooped up in her room for days again. Chloe was growing impatient. "Mommy, when I went to the Dawson family dinner two days ago, Grandma Dawson brought up Anna in front of everyone! She said that the Dawson family had wronged her and willpensate her ordingly in the future. They don''t want the outsiders calling them heartless and unjust." Nicole inhaled sharply. She covered her mouth and whispered, "The fact that Grandma Dawson said all those in front of the entire Dawson family must mean that she ns to provide Anna with extremely generouspensation." "Exactly! I havent even married into their family yet! Will they give everything to Anna instead?" Chloe caressed her belly with both hands. "All that wealth belongs to me and my child! No one can take them from us!" "But who would dare to oppose Grandma Dawson''s words! Who can make her change her mind?" Nicole cried anxiously. Chloe was also growing vexed. "The worst part is that Grandma Dawson is not the only one who thinks we have wronged Anna-Bryan thinks the same too! "There''s only one solution-we must find a way to let Grandma Dawson know that Anna and Bryan''s wedding was not called off just because of him! In reality, Anna had wronged Bryan too! "That way, Grandma Dawson won''t think that they owed her anything and naturally, will not compensate her either!" "But Chloe, Anna doesn''t seem to have done anything wrong to Bryan." Chloe clenched her fists tightly. "I don''t believe shes that innocent! Even if she didnt, we will make it seem as if she did!" Ever since Bryan heard about Grandmother Dawson''s arrangements, he had been doing all sorts of charity work in themunity. He needed to cleanse others'' views of him and, at the same time, rebuild the Dawson family''s reputation. The Dawson family had invested heavily in a charity foundation. Bryan even named it ''Anna''s Promise Foundation. In an interview with news reporters, Bryan exined the meaning behind this project. "While I was still in a rtionship with Anna, we once discussed ns to establish a charity foundation aiding the education of children living in rural areas. Back then, we had decided on the name, Anna''s Promise Foundation, entailing our unbreakable promise to help those who are in need.'''' Everyone was shocked by Bryansmitment to doing charity in the name of Anna. "Mr. Dawson, is this your way of apologizing to Ms. Anna?" a reporter asked. Bryan lowered his head with remorse. "I have certainly made mistakes in our rtionship, but I have also given her my genuine love. Now that the mistake has been made, I have no choice but to try and make amends. "I will hand over this foundation to Anna after it is stabilized. This will be mypensation for her." The crowd of reporters broke out into a loudmotion the moment Bryan said those words. The Dawson family poured millions into the foundation. Along with other sponsored investments, that charity foundation had be an organization with immense funding. One could well imagine the amount of profit it would bring. Bryan said another word of apology to Anna in front of all the reporters. His sincere manner had gained the forgiveness of many. The press conference hade to an end. Just then, Bryan received a call from Chloe. "Bryan, it has been days since west saw each other. I miss you so much... Will youe to visit me at my house?" Hearing Chloe''s coquettish tone made Bryan''s heart skip a beat. He loosened his tie and lounged comfortably on the sofa. Chloe, I have been quite busy these few days. Be a good girl and stay at home, alright? Take good care of the child. The doctor had said that you can''t do any rigorous exercise in the first three months." Chloe grumbled coquettishly, "Bryan, youre so bad! Do you think I only want to see you for that? I genuinely miss you. I want you to keep mepany for a while. "The baby misses its Daddy too. Doe and visit us." The child was Bryan''s soft spot. He needed the child s o he could take over the Dawson family sooner. "Alright, I''ll head over right now! Chloe hung up happily and nced in the direction of Annas room. Her eyes sparkled ominously... Bryan was willing to give such a huge foundation to Anna. That was something Chloe would never allow to happen! Bryan sped to the Hamiltons home in his car. Chloe darted toward him with a bright and cheerful smile on her face. "Bryan, I miss you so much! Did you miss me? Chloended a kiss on his cheek. "I missed you too. I want toy you on a bed right now. Chloe''s face reddened. She pounded on his chest gently and said in a coy manner, "Humph! How can you still be so naughty now that you''re a father." Bryan smiled. "Is Mr. and Mrs. Hamilton not home? "They went out. I think they''ll only be home at night. Being home alone is so boring. It''s awesome that you''re here to keep mepany!" Chloe affectionately hugged his arm. "You really are a little devil. Bryan kissed her cheeks. Chloe wrapped her arms around his neck. Her alluring body slowly slithered onto his. Bryan hurriedly pushed her away. He nced upstairs in the direction of Annas room. "Uh... Is your sister home? Chloe felt jealous. "Bryan, are you afraid that Anna will be unhappy if she sees us together?" "Why would I be afraid of that! Bryan scoffed disdainfully. "Weve already broken up! Besides, she doesn''t care." "I just think..." Bryan was a little hesitant. "Perhaps we shouldn''t be so brazen in front of her. Weve wronged her after all." Chloe was a little annoyed, yet she still smiled and said, "Bryan, she has no value to you anymore! Why would you think you still owe her something? "Bryan, she didnt even love you!" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Bryan grew a little mad. "What did you say?" "She threw out all the roses that you got for her! Ive seen them lying on the field behind the house with m y own eyes!" "What?" Bryan scrunched his brows tightly together. His disbelief was evident on his face. "I was worried that youll be sad, so I never told you. Chloe noticed that Bryan''s expression was getting darker and darker. The look of delight in her eyes grew more and more intense. "It''s not just that! She has even hinted at me that she doesn''t like you. She wished for us to be together! She deliberately pretended to be the victim in front of the reporters and made us the target of everyone''s anger and insults. She wanted to be the good guy. In truth, she has a lot of ill will in her heart! We have all been deceived by her. She had never nned to marry you i n the first ce." Bryans expression had darkened to its limits. He red in the direction of Anna''s room door with eyes a s cold and as piercing as swords. His gaze threatened t o prate through the door. The corner of Chloes lips curled up. She leaned into Bryan''s ear and whispered. "Bryan, I''m not sure if I should tell you this, but there''s something that I''ve been suspicious of for a long time." Chapter 184 My Future Wife Chapter 184 My Future Wife "What is it?" Bryan''s eyes turned gloomy. Chloe lowered her voice even more and whispered into Bryans ear, "Bryan, don''t you think there''s something odd going on between Anna and your uncle? "What are you saying! Bryan''s brows knitted tightly together. "Bryan, I''m serious! Uncle has always been hostile toward Anna, buttely, he seems so concerned about her. He even came here to visit her! Moreover, he went to her room and they spent a lot of time there alone!" Bryan was vexed. "Shut up! There''s no way!" Although Bryan was not close to his uncle and did not even dare to breathe too loudly in front of him, he still could not ept the possibility that his uncle might have been involved with his ex- fiancee. "Chloe Hamilton, I''m warning you, you better keep your mouth shut! Don''t offend the man that should never be wronged! Otherwise, no one can protect you!" Seeing Bryan''s enraged expression and heavily heaving chest, she hurriedly tried to soothe him. "Bryan... Don''t be mad..." "Who do you think my uncle is! Why would he ever fall for Anna Hamilton! Bryan fumed in a low tone. "I don''t think that Uncle will fall for Anna either... I''m just worried that... Anna might be intentionally seducing him." Chloe said that to test Bryan''s reaction. She observed his expression, only to notice his anger worsening. Chloe quickly shut her mouth. "Her seducing my uncle?" mes ignited deep within Bryan''s eyes. She can''t be that kind of person, right!" That was what Bryan said, but a fierce fire burnt within his chest the moment he thought about the possibility of Anna flirting with Liam. Anna had always acted like an innocent nun in front o f her. Could she have the capability to hook up with men in secret? He had not indulged in her yet-she must not allow any other men to taint her innocence before that! Thinking about Anna''s snow-white skin and exquisite body made Bryans throat run dry. A different kind of me burnt deep within his eyes. Chloe noticed the desire in his eyes. Her heart filled u p with hatred. She must find evidence to prove that Anna was a b*tch! At the moment, Bryan still felt as if they had wronged Anna so Chloe knew she should not talk too much about it. Otherwise, Bryan might grow suspicious. "Bryan, in truth, I think that apologizing to Anna on the television might seem a little insincere. How about we apologize to her in person? "Apologize to her in person?" Bryan flinched. Ever since Chloe got pregnant, Bryan had nevere face to face with Anna. He was sort of afraid to face her. Chloe hugged Bryans arm. "Bryan, lets go see Anna! Daddy has forbidden her from going out these few days. I feel bad for her." "He forbade her from going out? Why?" he asked. "Did you forget what happened at Golden County International? A tranny hit me and even called you hubby." "Of course I remember! A hint of resentment emerged on Bryan''s face. "A recording of it was even uploaded onto the web. So many people called me a pervert that swings both ways! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have wasted so much time on charity to restore my reputation. "What about him? What does that have to do with your sister?" he questioned. Chloe fumed, "Bryan, the guy''s name is Jamie. Hes Anna''s best friend. Anna was there on the day he humiliated us. She hid and did not show her face." Bryan frowned. His expression turned dark. "Do you mean to say that Anna was the one who devised all of i t just to humiliate us?" "Yes, that''s exactly what happened." Chloe nodded affirmatively. Bryan frowned doubtfully. "Chloe, is that true? Were already engaged. There doesn''t seem to be any reason for you to say such things in front of me anymore. Your sister is no longer a threat to you. "Don''t think I don''t know that you''re just trying to stir u p trouble and ruin my rtionship with her! She has already lost everything! Look how pitiable she is! I dont want you to be so against her anymore. Chloe''s breathing stopped abruptly. "Bryan, what do you mean? When did I stir up trouble? Right now, not only am I your wife-I am also the mother of your child! Why would I do something like that?" Chloe started sobbing. "Bryan, do you still have feelings for Anna? Im already carrying your child. Grandma even said she''ll hand you the entire Dawson family if the child turns out to be a boy! You better forget about Anna! She can''t provide you with anything!" When Bryan saw Chloe cry, he hurriedlyforted her, "There, there, Chloe. Don''t cry. It''s not good for the child. That isn''t what I meant. I just hope that you and your sister can get along well. If any rumors break out again, it won''t be good for your reputation either. "You are my future wife. The whole Dawson family is keeping their eyes on you. I am just afraid that you might slip up." Chloe pouted her dainty lips and sniffled dejectedly." Bryan, how could you not trust me? I''m telling the truth. When have I ever lied to you! "Besides, Anna admitted to it in front of our father. She said that she held resentment in her heart because of what happened between us. That was her revenge." "Revenge?" Bryan scrunched his brows together tightly. He was not mad; on the contrary, an odd sense of attraction emerged in his heart. Anna''s reaction toward that incident was so sensible. I t made Bryan think that she truly had no feelings toward him. Her revenge taken out of resentment could only mean... The corner of his lips gradually curled up into a faint smile. "Jamie is Anna''s best friend and a gay man! They had always been secretly keeping in contact. Who knows what kind of rtionship they share! Anna even defended him in front of our father. From the way I see it, her rtionship with Jamie can''t be pure!" Bryan could not hear a word Chloe said. His gaze shifted toward the direction of Annas room. All sorts o f thoughts ran through his mind. Chloe''s pitch abruptly turned high. She shook Bryan''s arm non-stop. "Bryan! Anna even called you an illegitimate child and said you are not worthy of a woman of her status! She said she would rather marry Jamie than you!" The two words-illegitimate child-had always been a thorn in Bryans heart. "Enough!" Bryan roared. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Those two words made up the phrase Bryan most bitterly detested in his heart. His shame was multiplied tenfold. His eyes gradually turned bloodshot. Chloe continued angrily, "You were right, Byran. She is just an arrogant white swan! She doesnt care about anyone else! "Now, she has nothing! Not even her vision. All she has left is her status as the daughter of a wealthy family! How could she be so shameless! What a joke! "I have no idea what exactly she can be so proud of right now!" Chloe carefully examined the look of rage on Bryan''s face. She asked in a low and cautious tone, "Bryan, taking Annas behavior into ount, do you still think we need to feel remorse toward her?" Bryan smiled abruptly. A strange look appeared deep within his eyes. "Apologizing is still a must. But... let me do it myself!" Chapter 185 Youre Disgusting Chapter 185 You''re Disgusting Anna did not know about Bryans arrival. She was busy having a video call with Jamie in her room. Jamie was dressed in all ck that day. He appeared a little haggard without makeup on his delicate face. His hair was also messy and unkempt, making him appear somewhat depressed. He rested his chin on one hand while the other stroked the edge of his wine ss. Even in that state, Jamie still gave off a peculiar sense of indolent beauty. Anna''s heart ached as she gazed at the screen to see Jamie''sck of his usual spirit. At the same time, she was quite curious about that handsome foreigner. What kind of person could drain the spirit out of a fighter like Jamie? "Babe, Im in a bad mood. Jamie drank a sip of wine. "You couldn''t win him over?" asked Anna. "No, I couldn''t even find him. It''s as if he had vanished into thin air." "Perhaps he went back to his country?" "No, to find him, I asked some friends to ask around in airlinepanies. There was no record of him entering or leaving at all. I''ve even asked the customs at railways and highways. All of them imed that he had never left Johanness City." Anna stared at him as if he was a freak. "Seriously? Technically, you''ve only seen him once. You don''t even know what he looks like from the back. And yet you''re head over heels for him?" Jamie rolled his eyes at her. "My dear, it''s called love a t first sight." He downed the entire ss of wine. "I trust that it was a sudden burst of passion that led to our encounter." "That does sound beautiful, but uncertainly holds even more beauty." Anna shrugged. "I think his disappearance is the main cause of your obsessive love." Jamie shook his head started reciting, "It turns out that all these years, fate had been toying with them. The time hase for their fate to ripen into destiny. Fate drew them together, then pulled them apart, blocking their paths as it held back itsughter. Then, fate stepped aside..." Anna''s jaw dropped as she watched Jamie instantly turn into a serious poet. She reached up and pinched herself. "Ah... It hurts!" "Whats wrong, dear?" Anna stared at him nkly. "I thought that I was dreaming. I can''t believe you were reciting a poem! It was terrifying!" Jamie red at her angrily. "Humph! Shut up! I''m being serious here." "Hehe, it''s especially scary when youre serious..." Jamie''s piercing gaze made Anna hastily take back what she said. "I was wrong! Your poem is amazing, Jamie. It touched me so deeply. My admiration for you is endless like the ripples on a raging river." Jamie chuckled merrily. "I''m starting to admire you too, Little Annie. When did a candid girl like you learn to kiss up to others?" Anna faced the screen and pretended to kiss Jamie." I''m kissing your arse right now! Haha..." Jamie frowned. "My dear, are you possessed? Why have you suddenly be so unprincipled? What happened to the self-restraint of Ms. Anna Hamilton?" Unprincipled? Anna''sughter stopped abruptly. An image of Liam teasing her appeared in her mind. That man could always say such unprincipled things a s if there was nothing wrong with it. He always made her yearn to pounce onto him and take a few bites out of him... Was she turning into him? Anna wondered if he thought about her after their dinner together that night. She knew that he wanted to help her, but in her current situation, and taking their status into ount, she genuinely did not want to drag him into this. She felt a dull pain in her heart. She stared nkly at the wristband on her wrist as her mind fell into disarray. "Hey, hey, hey! Little Annie, did you get possessed? What''s with that nk expression of yours? Did some tall and handsome man steal your soul?" Anna snapped out of her trance. "Even if that was the case, you''ve already dragged my soul back! Someones knocking on my door. I''m hanging up first." "Hey, hey, hey..." Anna ended the video call. She felt her way toward the door and opened it. Bryan turned to his side and instantly slipped inside her room. He shut the door behind him and even locked it. "What are you doing! Anna stared at him wide-eyed. Bryan chuckled. "Anna, why are you widening your eyes? It''s not like you can see." "Bryan Dawson, what are you doing in my room!" Anna wanted to push him out but he grabbed her hands. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "I havent seen you for days. I kinda miss you. Anna hurriedly retracted her hands. She retreated several steps backward away from him. "Bryan, you''re crossing the line! This is my home! Chloe is right outside! Please have some dignity!" Bryans lips curled up into a yful smirk. "What dignity? Anna, you were supposed to be my fiancee anyway! If you had let me touch you earlier, the incident with your sister would never have happened! "You are also a woman! You can also bear my child and be the futuredy of the Dawson family..." "Shut up! Do you not feel disgusted by your own words?" Anna yearned to p him across the face. Bryan was not the least bit bothered. He sauntered toward her, scanning her room as he did. "What do you do in this room all day? Quietly be a blind girl? This is not something you can endure, Anna Hamilton!" Bryan casually grabbed a book from her table and flipped through it. Anna hurriedly darted toward him and snatched it away. Bryan would surely be suspicious if he figured out that she had been reading notes. Those few days, Anna had cooped herself up in her room, working hard for her exam at the end of the month. Otherwise, she would lose her title as a top achiever. Anna had enough of sitting around and waiting for her demise. The only way she could make a comeback was bying in first during her internship assessment and sessfullynding a job in the Ackman Group. Bryan held his hands in the air. He gazed into Anna''s eyes and gradually narrowed his. "Anna, your movements are pretty agile." Anna hid away from his gaze. "I''ve lost my vision so long ago! I''ve developed super hearing. I''ve already gotten used to life as a blind!" "You''re so adaptable!" Bryan chuckled and took a step closer to Anna. Terrified, she hurriedly took a step back. She could smell something fishy on him. "What... What are you doing? "Why don''t you take a guess?" Bryan slowly ced his hand on Anna''s slender waist. Anna yelped and hurriedly pped his hand away. "Bryan Dawson, how dare you touch me!" "Dont worry, your parents aren''t home! I''ve locked Chloe outside the door. She wont be able to come in... We can do whatever we please..." A naughty smile appeared on his face and a crude look emerged in his eyes. They gave Anna goosebumps all over her body. "Bryan Dawson, youre disgusting!" "Dont insult me! Aren''t you the one that detested me s o much that you took revenge on me?" Bryan startedughing. "Turns out I do have a special ce in your heart! "Why did you pretend to be so reserved? So virtuous and aloof! Weren''t you just making life hard for yourself? If you had submitted to me earlier, none of this would have happened!" As Bryan spoke, he grabbed Anna and made her fall onto her bed with him. "If you be a good girl and listen to me, I''ll give you back everything that once belonged to you. How''s that? Isn''t it a generous offer?" "Bryan Dawson, you bastard! Let go of me..." Chapter 186 Touch Me and Ill Kill You Chapter 186 Touch Me and I''ll Kill You Bryan pressed Anna onto the bed. Anna struggled and pounded her fists against him. Even so, he would not let go. "Anna, listen to me. As long as you''re willing to be with me... I dont care if youre blind. I can make Chloe abort her child and let you bear one. That way, Grandma will surely ept you. "Do you not understand the situation youre in right now? Theres no way you can sessfully take over Lincoln Group without being the futuredy of the Dawson family! Right now, you have nothing! 1 "I am the only person who can help you! Only I, Bryan Dawson, can save you!" "You f*cking bastard!" Anna cursed. She struggled against him with all her might, yet her strength was nothingpared to Bryans. "What status does Chloe have? You''re more clear on that than me! How could she ever be worthy of me? If i t weren''t for the child and Grandma''s dream of holding a great-grandchild, what right would she have to marry into the Dawson family! "Anna, we are the true perfect couple! You are the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family and the sessor to the Lincoln Group; I am the eldest son of the Dawson family and the future head of the entire family... Together, we make the perfect couple. Its a match made in heaven!" In truth, Bryan had always wished for his wife to be a true daughter of a wealthy family. That way, he could finally outgrow hisbel as an illegitimate child. He was only with Chloe for the thrill of it. With her background, their rtionship would just be dubbed a s an embarrassment. The only things in the eyes of the rich were family status and blood rtions. Chloe was also a daughter of the Hamilton family, but everyone knew that she was not Daniel''s biological daughter. Even if she was, she did not have the pir o f support that was the Lincoln Group. Chloe was just the daughter of a rtively wealthy family-she was not worthy of the Dawson family at all. Bryan pressed his body onto Anna''s, making it impossible for her to escape. Annas phone was vibrating non-stop. Annoyed, Bryan grabbed her phone. "Let''s see who you have been contacting! Have you been seeing some rogue on the side! Is that why you''re so dismissive toward me!" At the end of the day, Bryan was still suspicious of Anna''s true nature hidden within. "Give me back my phone! Give it back!" Anna could not move at all. All she could do was twist and turn her body in protest. Bryan unlocked Anna''s phone. Jamies texts popped u p one after the other. The first text he saw was one that Anna sent to Jamie. [Hurry us and show me that Prince Charming of yours! I''m so curious as to what kind of man can put you under such a spell] Jamie replied with a sticker of a glum expression. [My heart breaks every time I''m reminded of this. I''ve been keeping an eye on his social media ounts every single day, but ever since he came to Johanness City, h e closed all his main ounts. [What I regret the most is not saving any of his photos! I hate myself so much! [They say that a persons IQ would be reduced to nothing when they are in love. In the case of my unrequited love, I think my IQ has probably gone into the negative! [Little Annie, let''s not talk about him anymore. It''s too devastating. Even so, I can''t give up. Do I look like someone who can be knocked down so easily? I''ll find him even if I have to dig three feet into the ground!] Seeing these messages made Bryan''s tense lips soften a little. He was delighted to know that nothing was going on between Anna and Jamie. Just then, Jamies texts came in again. [Babe, why aren''t you replying? Can you please chat with me? Tell me how things are going with your Prince Charming. [I am a master of rtionships. Tell me what''s going o n between you two and let me analyze the love and dispute between your entanglements.] Bryan was annoyed. "Anna, who is this Prince Charming of yours?" "What Prince Charming! I dont have one! Give me back my phone!" Anna had sessfully freed one of her arms. She reached out for the phone in Bryans hand. Bryan raised his arm and easily kept the phone away from her. "Your vision... Has it returned! Bryan narrowed his eyes and shot an imperious nce at her. Anna''s whole body tensed up. She hurriedly disguised her gaze. "I cant see!" She must not let Bryan find out the truth at that moment. Otherwise, her efforts all that while would amount to nothing. It was not the best time yet! Chloe had not married Bryan. Moreover, judging from the things he had said before, he would surely make Chloe abort the child if Anna were to regain her vision. He would continue to pester her again! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chloe was knocking at the door non-stop. She yelled loudly, "Bryan, what are you doing in there? Come out! Bryan! Bryan... Anna gazed at the man on top of her withposed eyes and a cold expression. "Bryan, you better act like a man! Chloe is already carrying your child! You better buckle down and take good care of her and the child. "Our rtionship has ended! I hope you can leave yourself with some dignity and integrity and stop harassing me!" The frigidity in Anna''s eyes sent a chill down Bryans spine. "What right does a blind woman have to lecture me!" Bryan gritted his teeth resentfully. "In the past, I respected you andplied with you because of your status. Now, you''re a nobody! You have nothing! I do not need to fear you anymore!" As he said that, he tore open Anna''s top. "Ah!" Anna screamed and frantically hugged herself. Just as Bryan was about to pounce onto her, his phone rang. Bryan nced at his phone annoyedly. Who the hell was interrupting his good time! Just as he was about to decline the call, he saw that it was from Liam. His whole body trembled as he hastily picked up the call. "Uncle," Bryan greeted respectfully afterposing himself. "What are you doing!" Liam''s voice was as frigid as a frozenke. It made all the hair on Bryan''s body stand on end. Bryan opened his mouth but could not make a sound. For some reason, Liam''s question sounded as if it was filled with rage. "I-I... I''m at the Hamiltons'' home with Chloe... She... She''s pregnant and isn''t feeling well... Hehe... I''m keeping herpany!" Bryan was sweating bullets. He hurriedly rolled over and stood up. He gazed at Anna, who was still lying on the bed with a chalk-white face. She was frantically fixing her clothes. "Uncle, why are you calling?" Bryan wiped away the sweat on his forehead. The phone went silent for a long while. Although not a sound could be heard, Bryan could still feel the intense air of frigidity from the other end of the call. Bryan quivered a little. He gathered up his courage and asked, "...Uncle?" Only then did Liam reply, "It''s nothing. Just checking i n." Having said that, Liam hung up. h n Bryan felt as if he had just experienced a joke that brought him to the gates of hell and back. "Its nothing? Just checking in?" Bryan fumed at his phone. He yearned to crush it in his hand. He turned back to Anna, who was still on the bed. She had already fixed her clothes and was staring at him with a vignt expression. Suddenly, Anna grabbed a fruit knife from her table and pointed it straight at Bryan. "Anna, what are you doing?" "Bryan Dawson, if you touch me again, I''ll kill you!" Chapter 187 Im Here... Chapter 187 I''m Here... "Anna! Put the knife down! Shocked, Bryan''s face turned pale. "Get out! Get the hell out of my room!" Anna yelled and hissed. "Alright, alright, alright! I''ll get out! Please don''t be rash!" Terrified, Bryan hurriedly unlocked the door. Chloe rushed in instantly and grabbed Bryan. She turned to Anna, who was holding a knife on the bed. "What are you two doing? Why is the door locked? What''s with the knife? What were you nning to d o?" Chloe hurriedly stood in front of Bryan, shielding him. Bryans expression changed. "Nothing at all! Your sister wants to eat some fruits!" Bryan frantically gestured at Anna, hinting at her to not tell Chloe what happened in the room. After a while, he remembered that Anna probably could not see. He shook his fist in rage. Anna scoffed internally when she saw Bryan panicking. She slowly put down the fruit knife. "Indeed, I want to eat some fruits," Anna confirmed. Naturally, she did not want Chloe to find out what happened either. Otherwise, Chloe would blow it out o f proportion and use her of seducing Bryan. Chloe was with child and felt that she was superior to everyone. Moreover, she was an expert actor. Anna could not afford to provoke her at that moment. Chloe gazed at Anna suspiciously, then turned to Bryan. Although something felt off about the air, their clothes were tidy and kempt. It dispelled the worry in Chloes heart. She smiled and hugged Bryans arm. "Anna, even if you want to eat fruits, you still shouldn''t be pointing the knife at others! What if Bryan gets hurt?" Chloe could see the wrath on Bryans face. She was secretly overjoyed, thinking that Bryan''s abhorrence toward Anna must be at its maximum! ''Lets see if he''ll still have interest in Anna Hamilton after this!'' "Bryan, didn''t you say youll apany me to shop for a wedding dress? Let''s go right now!" Chloe said in a coquettish voice filled with joy. "Our baby would love to see the wedding dress that its Daddy prepared for its Mommy." She was deliberately showing off the affection between Bryan and her in front of Anna. Only by doing that could she demonstrate that she was the ultimate winner. "Alright! I''ll apany you to shop for a wedding dress!" Bryan hurriedly took Chloe''s hand and left. He nced back at Anna with eyes filled with fury. Seeing Bryan''s expression made Chloe''s lips curve up into a crescent. Anna had be a useless being. Chloe was thrilled that both her father and Bryan harbored hatred and contempt toward her. "Bryan, it feels amazing to be able to shop for a wedding dress with you without having to sneak around." Chloe intentionally raised her voice and shot a nce at Anna, who stood perplexed. Chloe''s smile was especially bright that day. Chloe hugged Bryan''s arms and strutted away with her high heels. Anna pulled her legs toward her body and hugged herself tightly. As she slowly closed her eyes, a glistening teardrop formed at the corner of her eyes. She did not know how long had she been sitting silently by herself. Suddenly, a figure burst in, snapping her out of her trance. "Where''s Bryan Dawson!" said a hoarse and overbearing voice that was filled with menacing anger. Anna lifted her head abruptly to be met with Liams furious expression. "He had already left..." Anna mumbled. A secondter, she rushed up to Liam and hugged him, crying her eyes out. Liam was taken aback. He slowly raised his arms and hugged the woman tightly in his arms. Her shoulders were trembling violently. "Its okay... I''m here." A hint of warmth and affection could be heard in Liam''s low voice. He tried his best to subdue his anger, yet his frightening aura could not be suppressed. Even so, Anna did not fear him at all. In fact, she found his rage heartwarming. He hugged him even tighter as more tears poured out of her eyes. Liam did not say a word. He held her silently as her tears drenched his shirt. After wailing for a long time, her tears finally came to a gradual stop. "Why... Why are you here?" The expression on his handsome face suddenly tensed up. He gazed down at her with cold and stern eyes. "Are you here for Bryan? He... went out with Chloe to shop for a wedding dress... She rubbed her red and swollen eyes, hanging her head low as she did not want him to see her in such a weak and wretched state. She pressed her lips together, wanting to thank him for calling Bryan at just the right time. Otherwise, Bryan would have... Liam was truly her savior. He always appeared at just the right time in the most critical moments! She subconsciously stroked the ck wristband on her wrist. She felt as if the two of them were inseparable ever since she got that wristband. "I''m fine. Go ahead if you want to go look for Bryan. She lied and let go of his embrace. She had never felt so weak and helpless before. She yearned to hug him for a while longer and indulge in the sense of security he brought her. Nheless, when she thought about their status and identity, she could only keep her distance from him. The expression on his handsome face tightened even more. "Why are you crying?" There was an obvious tremble in Anna''s shoulders. She hurriedly shook her head. "I... I''m not crying! It''s just... Just something in my eyes... "Tell me the truth! he demanded annoyedly. Anna looked up abruptly. Her chest could not help but tighten up when she saw the chilling look behind Liam''s eyes. Liam took a step closer to her, forcing her to take a step back. He stared straight into her glistening eyes which were hazy from her tears. The glistening in her eyes made his heart ache. He grabbed her shoulders. "Why won''t you tell me the truth? Who are you trying to protect!" "No one!" Anna shook her head. Her plea of innocence sounded especially weak at the moment. "Are you still protecting him? One could hear the brewing storm behind his low and hoarse voice that was about to erupt. Anna''s perseverance was about to crumble. She gazed at him with trembling eyes. She choked up as she spoke, "What... What do you expect me to say? And how... How am I supposed to tell you this? "Am I supposed to tell you that Bryan almost..." Anna suddenly choked up. "Do you wish to know how vile a man my ex-fiance is? Or do you want me to say I''m so weak right now that I cant even protect myself? "I thought I had escaped Bryan Dawson... I finally dont have to marry him anymore... I was so proud of myself for winning this little battle... but at the end of the day ... I was just digging my own grave! Annas tears slowly rolled down. She hurriedly turned away, not even ncing at Liam. She was afraid that she might see Liam taking joy in her misfortune; she was afraid that he would view her frailty with contempt. "Ive told you before that I can help you solve all your problems!" Liam fumed angrily. Her tears threatened to shatter his heart. Liam was not familiar with this kind of anguish. He did not like that feeling at all. "So what? What are we? Partners in crime? Or are we just fulfilling each other''s needs for our mutual benefit? Anna sniffled hard. "I don''t like the sound of either of those! "I have pride and I have dignity! I won''t sell my soul for something like this! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Then in what way would you not feel like youre selling your soul? What kind of rtionship would you like then?" Liam''s voice turned low and cold. He lifted Anna''s dainty chin, forcing her to look him in the eye. Anna saw her pale face reflected in Liam''s deep dark eyes. She wanted to escape his gaze, yet his eyes still had a tantalizing quality that captivated her. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something. However, she ended up swallowing her words again. She smiled wryly. "None of it! I don''t want anything from you so theres n o way we can reach an agreement!" Seeing his littledys suffering made him yearn to teach her a few proper lessons. He grabbed Anna and dragged her toward the door. "Where are you taking me?" "The bridal boutique! Chapter 188 An Interesting Show Chapter 188 An Interesting Show Liam took Anna and sped toward the bridal boutique i n his car. When they got out of the car, Anna tried to escape. However, Liam grabbed her. She looked up to be met with his cold and overbearing gaze. All of her stubbornness and perseverance were broken down little by little. Liam strode into the bridal boutique with Anna. An employee greeted them immediately. "Wee! May I know what style of wedding dress you are looking for? The wedding dresses in our boutique are all designed by top-ss designers. Every dress is one of a kind. "If you two can let me know the type of style you like, I''ll be able to introduce some dresses to you." The employee had a courteous smile on her face. Even so, Liam did not even nce at her. His piercing gaze scanned the interior of the bridal boutique. Anna gazed at the expertly crafted wedding dresses disyed within the store. A calm smile gradually appeared on her face. Those beautiful white dresses were the biggest dreams of every woman. She yearned to put on a wedding dress and stand in the spotlight with her partner as they stepped into a wedding hall with sweet and joyous smiles on their faces. Anna slowly lifted her gaze and turned to Liam, who was standing beside her. She wondered if that man was having the same fantasy as her when he saw the wedding dresses. The employee was very observant. When she noticed the man''s attitude, she instantly shifted to Anna''s side and started introducing a wedding dress which Anna had been staring at. "Miss, you have such keen eyes! This is thetest design that our designer hase up with! "It''s off-shoulder style andce train gives off a sense o f luxury and nobility. It makes you look graceful yet sexy at the same time. Its form-fitting design perfectly shows off the curves of the female body... "Miss, your face and your body are both so beautiful. This dress will suit you perfectly. When you wear this on your wedding night, Im sure you will be the center of attention to tens of thousands of people!" The employee hurriedly brought the dress over. "Miss, would you like to try it on?" Anna waves her hands frantically. "No, thanks! I don''t need to try it on..." Liam did not bring her there for a wedding dress. Judging from the stormy expression on his face, it was highly likely that he was there to make a scene! Liam took a nce at the pure-white wedding dress. Then, he gazed at Anna, who was standing beside him. "Go try it on. "Huh? Anna was staggered. "Go try it on! It looks like itll suit you well, said Liam. Anna was rendered speechless. Even if it suited her, was she supposed to buy it and wear it at home? It was not like she was getting married. "Go! Liammanded in an overbearing tone. Anna had no choice but to follow the employee to a fitting room and try on the dress. Liams aloof eyes scanned the interior of the boutique again. He did not see Bryan and Chloe. They were probably looking at dresses in the innermost section o f the store. Liam lifted his feet and slowly sauntered toward the back. His tense expression made him seem like a sword-cut sculpture with rough and defined edges. ''Amazing, Bryan Dawson! ''You even dare toy your fingers on the woman of I, Liam Ackman! Just as Liam was about to enter the innermost section of the store, the door of a fitting room swung open. Anna casually sauntered out from the fitting room. The pure-white wedding dress was fitted tightly to her elegant body, clearly showing off her beautiful curves. When Liam saw her, a look of shock instantly shed across his deep and profound eyes. Anna was a little ufortable. "It''s really tight. And too revealing. Ill... I''ll change. "No! It''s beautiful, Liamplimented sincerely. Anna noticed the twinkle in his eyes. She could not help but blush. "It''s not like I''m marrying anyone. Why am I trying on a wedding dress haha... I should really change." She did not give Liam a chance to stop her. She instantly turned around and slipped back into the fitting room. Liam''s request for her to stay froze behind his lips. That was because the bewitching figure in front of him had vanished from his gaze. A few female employees had huddled together, gazing at Liam with eyes filled with admiration and adoration. "Wow, he''s so handsome!" "Thatdy is so lucky to have such a handsome boyfriend!" "From the looks of it, hes not just good-looking but rich too!" "I see it too! Hes much richer than Mr. Dawson who came in just now." "How could you two tell? From the aura he emits?" "Look at the clothes he''s wearing. And that watch. Not to mention the Lamborghini parked outside. He''s not a s simple as an ordinary wealthy man." One of the female employees had her head tilted as she pondered upon something for a long time. "Hold o n... Do you girls think he could be that famous Ackman prince?" "What? That super gay man?" All the female employees widened their eyes in shock. "How could that be! What a huge waste! "Exactly! That''s impossible! Besides, he brought his girlfriend here to shop for wedding dresses!" One of the female employees opened her mouth wide and gasped loudly. "Thedy thats trying on wedding dresses... I think... She''s the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family! The fiancee that Mr. Dawson abandoned!" "What?!" All of them widened their eyes in shock. "Whats going on? Isn''t Mr. Ackman the uncle of Mr. Dawson? Why is he bringing his nephew''s ex-fiancee to a bridal boutique?" "Oh, god! This is huge news!" All of the female employees stared at Liam with widened eyes. Their gazes were also fixed on Anna, who had juste out of the fitting room. When Anna noticed the faces of the employees craving to find gossip material, she felt so awkward that she yearned to find a gap on the floor and bury herself away. She covered her red cheeks and hurriedly walked toward Liam. "I think we should leave. Everyone here is watching u s. Anna hung her head low. "Are you afraid of being watched?" Liam frowned and asked. Anna shook her head. "If you''re not scared, then what are you being shy about?" Liam narrowed his eyes and scanned their surroundings with a fierce gaze. The store suddenly quieted down. There was pin-drop silence. The corner of Anna''s lips twitched a little. She chuckled embarrassedly, still trying her best to cover her cheeks. The employees noticed the frigid aura that surrounded Liam. They instantly shut up. The bridal boutique they were in was a high-end private boutique. The employees there all had high standards for ethics and integritythey would never casually gossip about their customers. However, the name, Anna Hamilton, was infamous within Johanness City. Everyone knew her as the poor woman who was abandoned. They all wanted to help defend her from such unjust treatment. "Do you think Ms. Anna is deliberately trying to exert revenge for losing the chance of bing Mr. Dawson''s wife by bing his aunt instead?" "I think its very likely! Mr. Dawson has brought Ms. Chloe here today to try on some wedding dresses too! She must havee here with her uncle to throw it in his face." "Haha, looks like there''ll be an interesting showter!" "That pair of illicit lovers need to be taught a lesson anyway!" The employees were all excited to see the interesting show that would be put on soon. Liam nced at Anna, who was clearly feeling ufortable. He scoffed andmanded, "Follow m e!" He was like a leader who should not be provoked. Anna had no choice but topliantly follow behind him and entered the innermost section of the store. Liam appeared as if he was looking at wedding dresses but in reality, he was looking for Bryan. Anna was extremely anxious. She held her hands together tightly. Ayer of sweat had already formed o n her palms. What would happen when Liam found Bryan? Would he beat Bryan up? That did not seem like something Liam would do. What would he do to Bryan then? How would he react to Anna and Liams appearance i n a bridal boutique together? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Thinking about all those made Anna''s heart thump violently. She could not shake the feeling that she was heading onto a path with no return. Chapter 189 Its Hideous Chapter 189 It''s Hideous Chloe came out of a fitting room in the boutique. Dressed in a white and puffy wedding gown, she appeared like a beautiful princess. "Bryan, how do I look?" Chloe smiled cheerfully. However, Bryan simply stared nkly at her. For some reason, seeing Chloe dressed in all white reminded him of Anna''s who was also dressed simrly during Grandmother Dawsons birthday party. It was the same kind of white, but although Chloe still looked amazing in her gown, her beauty was nothingpared to that of Anna''s. Only vibrant and sexy colors suited Chloe-they made her look especially seductive and alluring. A color of purity and innocence did not suit her at all. Even so, Bryan still smiled andplimented," Gorgeous. You dazed me for a while." Chloe shed him a shy smile. "Bryan, youre always s o good at making me happy." As she chuckled, the smile on her face suddenly vanished. She stared at something behind Bryan with a dumbfounded expression. Her face gradually turned paler. Bryan follows Chloes gaze and the moment he turned his head, his entire body froze. After a few seconds, Bryan finally found his voice again. "U-uncle!" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What brings you here!" Then, he turned to Anna, who was right beside Liam. "What... What is she doing here?" Liam gazed at Anna, then turned to look at the tense expression on Bryan''s face. "Why can''t she be here?" The chilling tone of Liam''s voice and the menace in his aura made Bryan feel as if he could not breathe for a second. "No, Uncle... That''s not what I mean..." Bryan pointed his fingers shakingly at Anna. He yearned to ask why Liam was in a bridal boutique with Anna, but when he saw the dark and terrifying expression on Liams face, he had no choice but to forcibly swallow his words. Forget about Liam bringing Anna to a bridal boutiqueeven if Liam was to grab Anna and kiss her, Bryan would not have the guts to say anything. Anna was no longer his fiancee-even if she was, Bryan would still bow down and adhere to Liams every will. Liam went to a sofa nearby and sat down on it. He gazed at Chloe in her pure-white wedding gown. He crossed his arms and scrunched his brows. "It''s ugly." Liam''s simple words rendered everyone speechless. "It''s hideous!" They were allpletely speechless. Liam pointed at Anna. "You will surely look better in that dress." Chloes skin turned red from rage. She forced a smile onto her face. "Uncle, do you mean to tell me... I should take it off and let Anna try it on?" Even her voice was trembling. Liam nodded gently. His high and mighty attitude made him seem insufferably arrogant. The employees exchanged nces with each other, then hurriedly invited Chloe into the fitting room to remove the gown and let Anna try it on instead. Bryan and Chloes faces were ashen. Even so, they had no courage to express their anger. Anna was a germaphobe. To her, putting on a dress that Chloe had worn felt equivalent to touching a patient with a skin infection. 1 Anna stood stubbornly at her spot, unwilling to enter the fitting room. Liam noticed her hesitance. He nodded again. "On second thought, forget about it. Someone else has worn it. It''s dirty now." Hearing that, even the employees felt embarrassed for Chloe. They all looked Chloe up and down as she stood with a stiff expression on her face. "U-uncle... why would it be dirty?" Chloe forced out a chuckle that sounded worse than a cry. Liam nced at Chloe with distant eyes. However, the moment he turned to Anna, his expression turned warm and tender. He even exhibited a look of pampering and affection that became the envy of many. "Bring her every dress in the store that has not been tried on." Hearing the man''s haughty and domineering tone excited the employees. They hurriedly mobilized the entire team to bring all the dresses over. "Mr. Ackman, most of our customers prefer to get their dresses tailor-made, so almost all the dresses on disy right now have never been worn by anyone." The manager had overheard the commotion and came fawning over Liam. Liam replied in agreement, "Nowadays, anyone with some status will choose to hire designers to personalize a dress for them. Its very rare for anyone t o get a wedding dress on disy anymore." His words sounded like a casualment, yet it made Bryan and Chloe burn up with rage. He was subtly mocking them for choosing a dress on disy, insinuating that they were not even up to par with those who had ''some status''! However, in reality, every bride that came to the boutique would first try on the dresses on disy, then refine them from there! Chloe''s chest puffed up with rage, yet she could not do anything but endure it. "That''s true, thats true. The dresses here are mostly for disy. Very few customers would actually buy them! With Mr. Ackman and Ms. Anna''s status, Im sure you would want to hire an internationally recognized designer." The manager hurriedly bent over and went along with it. "Mr. Ackman, I''ve picked out a few styles of dresses that suit Ms. Anna the most. You may take your pick from there." The manager smiled and introduced a few of the most expensive dresses in the store. Liam took a nce at the dresses. "With Ms. Anna''s fine body and character, any style of dress in your store will suit her perfectly." "Of course! Not a lot of women in the world can possess the same grace and beauty as Ms. Anna here! I f this was the past, her divine beauty would surely be the face tounch a thousand ships!" The manager was trying hard to tter them. Anna ced her hand to her head, flicking away a drop of cold sweat that had formed on her forehead. The employees ''politely invited Anna to try on the wedding gowns and dresses. Liam was satisfied with every one of them and had the employees leave them behind. After a long struggle through 127 dresses, Anna waspletely exhausted. The owner of the boutique was also bbergasted. He scurried toward Liam and dance attendance on him. "Oh my, Mr. Ackman. We are honored by your presence! Next time, just give us a call and we will close the store for the day and deliver all our dresses t o your home. Theres no need for you and Ms. Anna to trouble yourselves ande all the way to our boutique. The owner''s face was all wrinkled from his smile. It was as if he felt that he might offend his honored guests if his smile was not vibrant enough. Liam looked up and took a nce at the owner. "Pack up all these wedding dresses." "Of course! We will pack them up right away, Mr. Ackman." The owners smile grew even wider. The employees chatted among themselves as they packed up the dresses. "There are exactly 127 dresses. Did you know that 127 signifies a husbands love for his wife in certain cultures?" "Wow! Mr. Ackman must really love Ms. Anna!" "See that? How great is it to be rich! If you want to show your wife how much you love her, you better buy her 127 custom-made wedding gowns first!" Chloe''s face turned green with rage. The whole time while Anna was trying on the dresses, Chloe and Bryan were just standing on the sidelines, spectating like idiots. She wanted to take Bryan and leave, but every time Anna came out of the fitting room with a new dress, Liam would ask Bryan for his opinion on how Anna looked as if they were both judges. Bryan had no choice but to put on a brave face and kept standing there. He did not dare to move a muscle. Chloe watched as Anna continued to be the star of the show. She gritted her teeth in anger. She took a deep break, trying her best to force a smile onto her face, and spoke with a high pitch. "Uncle, when did you and Anna start dating? Youre already getting married yet we are just finding out about it. It shouldn''t be too long ago. Bryan and Anna''s marriage had only been called off not even half a month ago! Hehe..." Hearing that, everyone''s gazes shifted onto Liam. Chapter 190 A Husband鈥檚 Love for His Wife Chapter 190 A Husbands Love for His Wife Everyone had turned their gaze to Liam. Their eyes were filled with questions and curiosity, but most of all, they were brimming with anticipation for gossip. If Liam and Anna had been together for quite a while, i t would mean that they were dating even before Anna and Bryans marriage had been called off! Liam was Bryan''s uncle! Anna might not be rted to Liam by blood, but she still had to call Liam her uncle because of his rtions with Bryan. 1 During the press conference, Anna made herself out a s the victim in the affair but still showed her full support for Bryan and her sister. Her actions gained her the sympathy of the entire city. If Anna had been in a rtionship with Liam long ago, what would that say about her character... Everyones gaze shifted onto Anna, who seemed to be a t a loss. One of the sisters had seduced the others fiance while the other sister seduced her fiances uncle- quite evidently, thetter was much more shameful than the former! Their stares were making Anna''s entire body burn up. She slowly lowered her head. She was starting to feel remorse! It was true that she was involved with Liam even before her marriage with Bryan had been called off. It had always been a lump in her heart that she could nevere to terms with. She often asked herself-what right did she have to resent Bryan and Chloe? On the other hand, Liam was particrly calm. He raised his brows and quietly gazed at Anna. His expression instantly turned cold when he saw Anna being forced to hang her head lower and lower a s everyone stared at her with interrogative eyes. What right did they have to judge his woman! "Ms. Chloe, what do you mean to say with those words? Liam asked coldly. His chilling and distant tone made Chloe''s heart stop for a second. She was already Bryan''s fiance; their wedding could b e held any day. Liam was the person that Grandmother Dawson trusted and adored the most. The child in her womb was going to call Liam '' Granduncle''. They were supposed to be family soon-why could he not act a little more friendly toward her? Chloe felt extremely unjust. Her eyes reddened a little as she whimpered, "Uncle... I dont mean anything by i 1.1 was just curious... You and Anna are already picking wedding dresses together you must be getting married soon, right? "Anna is marrying you, Uncle... I just think its a little weird... I can''t wrap my head around it... What will our rtionship be then?" Chloes questions were exactly what Bryan wanted to ask. However, he did not have that kind of courage. All he could do was stare at Liam and wait for his reply. Liam was in no rush. All the spectators were dying with anticipation. His reply did note even after a long time. Everyone began to whisper among themselves. "Could it be true? Does Mr. Ackman not know how to exin this? Why isn''t he saying anything?" "Cod! Their rtions are soplicated!" "An uncle and his nephew are marrying a pair of sisters... Aplicated situation indeed!" "I thought I''ll be watching Mr. Ackman and Ms. Anna destroy Mr. Dawson and Ms. Chloe. Who knew the tables would turn like this!" "If Mr. Ackman and Ms. Anna are also getting married, their rtionship must have been impure from a long time ago!" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Tut-tut, if thats the case, what theyre doing is incest!" All thesements made Bryan anxious. "Uncle! Although Anna and I are no longer engaged and have n o rtions to each other, you still remain as Anna''s uncle because of Chloe''s rtions to us..." Liams cold eyes darted toward Bryan, making him shut up instantly before he could finish his sentence. Liam could see the look of disagreement on Bryans face. That intense opposition was not because of the familiar rtions but because deep in Bryan''s heart, h e still saw Anna as his woman! Two fierce mes were ignited deep within Liam''s eyes, making Bryan stumble backward. Their surroundings instantly fell into pin-drop silence. Anna, too, had her heart in her throat. She stared at Liam unblinkingly, waiting for his reply. Would he admit to it right then and there? Would he deny it? Neither of them was an oue Anna wanted. On one hand, she wished for him to admit to it. That was an expectation she had deep within her heart for a man she loved deeply. On the other hand, she did not want him to admit it because she was afraid her situation might get even worse. At that moment, she still could not ept Liams '' special pampering''. Finally, Liam spoke. "Dating? Wedding?" He scoffed "With who? Anna Hamilton? His disdainful attitude made Anna''s heart ache a little. Chloe and Bryan exchanged nces with each other. I f it was not for a wedding, why would a man and a woman shop for wedding dresses together? "Hamiton said that she likes wedding dresses. As her mentor, I want to give her a special birthday present. Birthday present? Everyone turned to Anna again. Chloe inhaled sharply. Annas birthday was indeed three days away! "But Uncle, you''re buying 127 wedding dresses as birthday gifts?" Chloe still disagreed with Liam''s exnation. It was clearly an excuse! Liam red at Chloe annoyedly. So what? You think I cant afford it?" Every single one of those dresses was of an exorbitant price; not to mention 127 of them! The total cost of it would be unimaginable! It was enough to make many women''s eyes turn red with envy-Chloe included. "One for each day." His overbearing and insufferably conceited tone was filled with the arrogance of a billionaire. Chloe felt as if she was being suffocated. Only after taking in several deep breaths did she manage to force an ugly smile onto her face. "But Uncle, these are wedding dresses... You can''t wear them outside." "Then just leave them in the closet and stare at them!" 11 H 11 H Liam''s eyes were clearly saying, ''I''m rich and I''m stubborn. Who can stop me from doing what I want? The crowd fell into an odd silence. However, their gazes toward Liam were filled with even more admiration. Whoever received the pampering of this haughty and domineering man would be the luckiest woman on earth! Everyone turned to Anna again. The woman''s twinkling eyes of admiration made her entire face flush red again. "Even being Mr. Ackman''s student is such a blessing. I''m so jealous of Ms. Anna. "Me too! I envy her!" Anna lowered her head bashfully. Even so, her heart was filled with warmth. She did not expect Liam to know that her birthday was just around the corner. The man''s attentiveness had moved her. How big a closet would she need to store 127 limited edition wedding gowns? She could admire them for days toe. Liam Ackman was truly a stubborn and domineering man! Anna thought that this bickering had finallye to a n end; she thought that they had sessfully dodged a bullet. To her surprise, Chloe was stilling at them aggressively, unwilling to let this go. "Uncle, Anna can''t see anymore. How will she admire the dresses?" Chloe stared straight into Annas bright and beautiful eyes. "Could it be..." Chloe''s lips curled upward as she slowly sauntered toward Anna, "...that Anna''s eyes had long recovered? And yet she pretends to be blind to win over others sympathy!" Chloe used and held up her hands to shove Anna. Anna was wearing a long wedding dress and standing on a small elevated tform. Behind her was a flight o f stairs. If she could not dodge quickly, she would end up falling off the tform! Chapter 191 B*tches Like Her Chapter 191 B*tches Like Her Chloe rushed toward Anna and shoved her furiously... "Ah!" Everyone shrieked. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Bryan widened his eyes and stared unblinkingly at Chloe and Anna. Initially, he had the chance to stop Chloe, but at the same time, he also yearned to know if Anna''s eyes were truly blind or if she was just pretending that whole time. When he was in Annas room, he felt that her eyes were no different from that of an ordinary person. He felt that she could see everything but refused to admit it. However, he had no evidence to prove it. With Chloe pushing Anna, the truth behind her vision would finally be revealed! Anna stared dumbstruck at Chloe who was pouncing toward her. At that moment, she did not know what to do. She could only choose between letting Chloe shove her and getting injured from the fall or dodging Chloe''s attack but ending up revealing the truth behind her blindness. Anna made her decision within that short second. She had chosen to close her eyes and subtle clench her fists, preparing for Chloe to pounce onto her and bracing herself for the pain of the fall... However, at this time of imminent peril, Liam darted toward Anna and held the woman on the tform in his arms. He pushed Chloe away with his other hand. "Ah!" Following the scream, Chloe fell backward... Anna felt the world spinning around her. Before she knew it, she had already fallen into a broad and firm embrace. Her eyes shot open only to be met with the tense expression on Liams handsome face. Anna''s heart could not help but skip a beat. He... He saved her! When Bryan saw Chloe falling, the color instantly drained from his face. He rushed forward to catch her. There was no way he would let anything happen to the child in Chloe''s womb! Otherwise, he would be left with nothing! Liam hugged Anna tightly in his arms. He red at Chloe furiously. His voice was as cold as the devils. "Ms. Chloe, are you trying tomit assault?" Chloe leaned against Bryan''s embrace, staring terrified at Liam. Her face was as pale as paper. "I just... She simply wanted to check if Anna''s eyes were truly blind. She had harbored this suspicion in her heart for a long time. Nheless, no matter how many times she probed Anna, she still could not get conclusive evidence. However, if Liam was to use her of aggravated assault, the incident would turn into a huge deal that involved breaking thew and going to court! "Uncle... It wasn''t..." Chloe shook her head frantically and tried to exin, yet for a moment, she could not think of any appropriate exnations. Bryan hurriedly exined, "Uncle! Chloe''s dress is too long. She identally fell just now! It wasnt intentional! She has a baby right now. Why would she try to harm others?" Bryan deliberately brought the child into the conversation. He had hoped that Liam would value the child in Chloe''s womb for the sake of Grandmother Dawson and forgive Chloe because of that. Liam''s ink-ck pupils slowly constricted. The expression on his face was menacingly frigid. "How dare you do something like this in front of me, M s. Chloe!" Terrified, Anna''s heart shuddered. Tears welled up in her eyes as she shook her head frantically. "Uncle... I didn''t... It really wasn''t intentional!" She did not think that Liam would step in and save Anna from danger. On top of that, his speed was incredible. Chloe''s heart thumped violently with fear. She clutched her trembling hands tightly onto Bryan, hoping that he could protect her. Otherwise, Liams gaze could kill her right then and there. Anna leaned against Liam''s embrace and gently held hisrge hands. She shook her head lightly. Liam''s brows furrowed together lightly. He took a nce at her with his chilling eyes. "Forget it," Anna muttered. Liam''s brows knitted together again, yet he did not say a word after that. Seeing this scene made the spectators'' disdain toward Chloe grow even deeper. Not only had she stolen her sister''s fiance, she even dared to bully her sister in front of so many people! Who knew what kind of heinous crimes she must havemitted against Ms. Anna in private! Everyone started whispering among themselves. "B*tches like her need to be taught a lesson!" "I hope Ms. Anna''s eyes can heal soo! Otherwise, she would surely be bullied to her death!" "Poor girl! Luckily, Mr. Ackman was there to protect her!" "Dont you think they make quite a good couple? I hope they can be together. Theyre like a match made i n heaven! They make an even better couple than those you see on movie posters!" The employees all sped their hands together and gazed at Anna and Liam with expressions filled with blessings and admiration. It made Anna blush. "Apologize!" Liammanded coldly. Chloe inhaled sharply and red at Anna, who was still in Liams arms. She clenched her teeth hard with resentment. There was no way she would apologize to Anna in front of everyone! Liam''s eyes grew even darker. "I won''t say it a second time." Chloe''s whole body trembled. She felt a chill down her spine. She opened her mouth but no words coulde out. She hated Anna to the bone. Apologizing was not something she could bring herself to do in front of so many strangers. "Chloe, hurry up and apologize to Anna!" Bryan scolded. "Bryan... Chloe was growing even more irritated. Why was everyone so against her? Anna was only faking her frailty and deceiving everyone. Why was it that a woman like her could be deemed to be the most innocent? Anna was secretly delighted. She gently pushed away from Liam''s embrace and stood with her back straight. The snow-white wedding dress on her body was like a blooming lily. It remained spotless and captivatingly beautiful. Anna gently lifted her chin. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips. "Since Chloe didn''t do it on purpose, she shouldnt have to apologize. Anna''s magnanimous attitude helped her gain even more of the spectators'' support and admiration. Meanwhile, Chloe received nothing but contempt. "She almost injured her yet still refuses to apologize!" "I cannot begin to imagine how evil a person must be t o be so unrepentant! "She already stole her sister''s fiance and had a child with him. There''s nothing in the world that she wont d o!" "There''s a rumor online saying that Ms. Annas vision loss was caused by her evil sister. I bet there''s a high chance of it being true! Their gossiping made Chloe''s face turn green with anger. "Anna! I''m sorry! I was wrong!" Chloe finally managed t o squeeze out some words of apology. Even so, her body was trembling with fury. Anna smiled faintly. "I know you didnt do it on purpose! I forgive you. Chloe was about to lose her mind from rage, yet all she could do was endure it. Bryan was already all red from humiliation. He nced at Chloe. The disdainful look in his eyes could not be concealed. That disgraceful woman dragged him into a pit of shame with her! The owner of the boutique saw that the atmosphere was still tense and awkward. He hurriedly laughed and said, "Mr. Ackman, your 127 dresses are ready. Should I send them over to Ms. Annas home right away?" Liam took a paper and pen from him and wrote down Annas address. Having done that, his expression froze for a second. He spoke in a nonchnt tone. "I want to buy this bridal boutique." The owner staggered. "What?" Then, he grinned from ear to ear. "Mr. Ackman wants t o buy over my store? That''s great news! Does the Ackman Group intend to dabble in the wedding gown business?" Liam nced at Anna. "It''s a gift for my student, Hamilton, to y around with." Liams words sent the room into pin-drop silence. That bridal boutique was the best in Johanness City. Nheless, whenpared to the Ackman Group and its gigantic businesses and family, the store was nothing but a tiny piece. Even so, he was buying over a boutique for someone to y around with? Was that not a little extreme! Chapter 192 Too Deceitful Chapter 192 Too Deceitful Anna, too, was shocked. He was buying a bridal boutique for her? Did he not buy all those wedding dresses for her to admire already? How did her gift turn into an entire boutique? It was too... Anna ced her hand to her head. What was going on this time? Did she have a choice to not ept it? When she felt Liam''s assertive and domineering gaze, Anna had no choice but to lower her head compliantly and dispel any thoughts of resistance. She bore it like aisant little sheep. The female employees had long been entranced by Liams air of superiority. In their eyes, Liam was the only god glowing before them. "I want to be Mr. Ackman''s student too. What a blessing!'''' "No! I want to yell ''we are together''! Mr. Ackman pampers Ms. Anna too much!" "I envy and admire her so much! My heart is melting too..." The female employees gazed at Liam and Anna with widened eyes. Just then, an employee approached with two dresses and asked Chloe in a monotonous voice, "Ms. Chloe, shall I pack up your wedding dresses?" The employee''s attitude waspletely different when Chloe first entered the store. This made Chloes heart ache. How could she be in any mood to buy wedding dresses! Just as Chloe was about to decline, Anna slowly opened her mouth. Since I''ll be the owner of this store soon, I''d like to propose a new rule," Anna smiled and said. Her eyes were as clear as water. The owner of the boutique stood beside Anna in an unctuous manner. "Go ahead, Ms. Anna." Anna nced at Chloe, who stood frozen in her spot. She smiled and said, "Any customer who comes to this store and tries on a dress must purchase the dress they tried on." Everyone was confused and taken aback. Chloe knew Anna''s words were deliberately targeted against her. Enraged, she chided in a high voice," What kind of dictatorial rule is that? What kind of store makes their customers buy whatever they try o n? What kind of logic is that!" Anna maintained a calm and pleasing smile on her face. "Wedding dresses are not the same as normal clothes. It is a once-in-a-lifetime experience! If you are not cautious when making a choice, you would go through one dress after another. This reflects on one''s attitude toward life. It shows that they are people who are not firm with their decisions. They want toy their hands on whatever they think can bring benefit t o them, not caring about whether it suits them or not!" 1 Everyone knew Anna was subtly mocking Chloe and Bryan. Suddenly, thunderous apuse sounded. The employees all started voicing their opinions. "What Ms. Anna said is correct! When choosing wedding dresses, you should stay with your choice from the beginning till the end instead of changing dresses left and right!" "Exactly! The customers are always going through a million dresses, thinking this is nice, but the others are nice too. However, in the end, they only buy one, making us run around all day for nothing." "With this new rule of buying everything you try, the customers will be more cautious when making their pick and properly consider which dress suits them best!" "Exactly! There won''t be any customers who onlye in to take selfies either." Chloe''s face reddened again. That was because she, too, had taken pictures when trying on the dresses and posted them onto social media, showing off the joyous moment of shopping for a wedding dress with Bryan. The employee who was holding the two dresses handed them over to Chloe. With a vibrant grin on her face, she said, "All the customers who shop in our boutique are quite well off. I''m sure you can afford one or two wedding dresses." Chloe''s entire body trembled. She red at Anna resentfully, yet Anna continued to smile sweetly as if she could not see Chloe''s hateful and sinister stare. Meanwhile, Bryan yearned to find a hole in the ground and bury himself in it. He hurriedly took out his card. However, just as he was about to swipe it, Chloe stopped him. "Anna, you still havent be the boss of this bridal boutique, so your rule shouldn''t be implemented yet, Chloe grumbled as her lungs heaved heavily. She was not fine with being trampled over by Anna like that. She had to find a way for her to take a breather. Unexpectedly, she was only humiliating herself again. "Since Mr. Ackman has already expressed his intention to buy the store, Ms. Anna will be the owner of the boutique right this instant!" The owner of the store knew how to read the air well and sided with Anna. "Chloe, just buy the dresses. Its not like Bryan cant afford them." Anna put on a faint smile as her eyes twinkled. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Enraged, Chloe yearned to howl her heart out, yet all she could do was clench her teeth and endure it. Bryan red at Chloe furiously. He hurriedly handed his card to the employee then courteously excused himself from Liam. "Uncle, it''s gettingte. I''ll have to head home to have dinner with Grandma." Liam nced at Byran, then nodded. "Uncle, I shall take my leave first!" Having said that, Bryan strode toward the exit without even ncing back. Chloe noticed that she was being abandoned again. She hurriedly said goodbye to Liam. Then, she shot a hateful nce at Anna again before scurrying toward the exit to catch up to Bryan. Anna was exhausted-not because of her fight against Chloe but because she had tried on 127 hefty wedding gowns. She apuded her own strength for still being able to remain standing for so long. "I''m so hungry." She turned to Liam and rubbed her empty little belly. Liam raised his brows. "Your treat." "Why? Liam nced around at the huge and luxurious bridal boutique. "Compensation." "You did it at your own will!" Anna was annoyed. "Think of it as a rebate," Liam replied. "No rebates! You''re the one who wanted to give this to me. Who would ask for a rebate after that! Its illogical! You''re too deceitful! Liam was walking in front of her. As he gazed back at Anna, his lips curled up into a charming smirk. "I am a businessman. There''s no way I''ll make a loss out of a transaction! "A transaction? Do you mean you want to get some benefits from me?" Anna mumbled. Liam ced his hand to his heart. "Ive given so much of my blood, sweat, and tears. You have to compensate me. You need to know that when ites to human rtions, you must reciprocate the gifts and kindness of others." "What rtions do you and I have? You''re the one that took the initiative to buy me a birthday present, yet I have topensate you for that? Who the hell does that!" Exasperated, Anna pouted her dainty lips. "The 127 wedding gowns are birthday presents, but the bridal boutique is not! So..." Liam paused. His lips curled up into a mischievous smile. "If you dont want t o treat me to a meal, you can compensate me in other ways too." Anna could feel the ambiguity in his gaze. She hurriedly hugged herself and red at him with vignt eyes. "Fine! Dinner it is! Just as Anna was about to follow Liam out of the boutique, an employee chased up to her with her handbag in hand. "Ms. Anna, you forgot your handbag." Anna hurriedly thanked the employee. To her surprise, the employee whispered to her with flushed cheeks. "Mr. Ackman is so good to you. If you can, go out with him." Anna''s cheeks instantly flushed red. "Youve misunderstood! All of you have misunderstood us." "We can all tell that the warmth and pampering which Mr. Ackman shows you is enough to melt everything away!" Two more employees came up to them and smiled brightly as they told Anna, "All our hearts have melted! Ms. Anna, a blessing hase knocking on the door. You must not let it slip away!" "Don''t worry about it being unconventional! Mr. Dawson has wronged you! You should rub it in his face!" "Be Bryan Dawson and Chloe Hamiltons aunt and trample them to death! You have our support!" "That''s right! We all support you!" Anna blushed. She left the bridal boutique. Liam was waiting for her in front of the car. Behind him was a field of bright light which made his tall and attractive figure glow brilliantly. Anna tilted her head and shed him with a smile as splendid as a blooming flower. "Let''s go for dinner. Let me make it up to you well." Chapter 193 You Perv Chapter 193 You Perv Chloe left the bridal boutique and chased after Bryan t o the parking lot. "Bryan, wait for me! Why did you leave me behind again!" Chloe scurried up to Bryan and grabbed him. Bryan pulled away his arm and pushed Chloe away. H e pointed at his face and chided in a bitter and hateful tone. "Do you not feel embarrassed? I''m utterly humiliated b y you!" "Bryan! How could you me me? It''s Uncle and Anna thats purposely targeting us!" "It''s you, not us! Youre that one who''s being a disgrace!" Bryan took a deep breath, trying his best to keep his voice level. "Do you think you can hold your nose in the air just because youre now my fiance and carrying my child? Do you think you can consider everyone else to be beneath you just because youre part of the Dawson family? "Look at the things youve done! You pushed Anna while so many were watching! You may not be ashamed, but I sure am! How could you do something like that!" "Bryan, are you not curious about whether Anna has truly lost her vision? Don''t you think she has been lying to us all this while? "Does she look even remotely blind to you!" Chloe started yelling too. "I came here to try on wedding dresses with you. I was in such a good mood, thinking that our happy days will be just around the corner. What was Anna doing? And what is with your uncle? "It''s so obvious that hes helping her and protecting her. Do you not see it? Do you still think there''s nothing fishy about their rtionship?" Bryan grabbed Chloe. A menacingly cold look appeared in his eyes. So what if their rtionship is abnormal? What can you do? He''s Liam Ackman! "Do you know that he''s Liam Ackman!" "Even Grandma has to treat him with respect! Who are you to speak so rudely in front of him!" Chloe''s heart shuddered. "But he''s still your uncle. You two are family... He has so much respect for Grandma. I am the one he''s rted to... not Anna." "So you thought that my uncle would take better care o f you? How presumptuous! Even to me, hes cold and distant, let alone you!" Bryan pulled away from Chloe and pointed at her furiously. "You better stay in line! I don''t want to be humiliated like this anymore!" Chloe bit her lip angrily. Her eyes were bloodshot. " Your uncle is the one bullying me, yet you''re reprimanding me instead of standing up for me! "He bought 127 wedding dresses, then bought the entire store... "So? Are youining about me being stingy?" Bryan pinched Chloe''s jaw and questioned fiercely. Chloe hurriedly shook her head. "No... That''s not what I mean... I was..." Did she have no right toin a little? All women had pride-which woman in the world would not wish for their man to be invincible and have the capabilities to control everything in the palm of their hands? However, when it came to Bryan, he could notpete with even a fraction of Liam. "Bryan... I was wrong. Can you please forgive me?" Bryan pushed her away and entered his car. He instantly moved the car out of the parking spot. "Bryan! Bryan..." Chloe hurriedly chased after him. Suddenly, she held her stomach and yelped in pain. Bryan hastily stopped the car and got out. "Chloe, what happened?" He hurriedly went over to help Chloe, who had bent her body over in pain. Seeing that Bryan still cared a lot about her, Chloe secretly let out a sigh of relief. She begged in an endearing voice, "Bryan, dont abandon me... I know what I did was wrong..." Bryan lent her a shoulder to lean on. "What happened? Are you having diforts in your abdomen?" Chloe nodded. "It hurts a little... It has been like that ever since Uncle pushed me just now. Please take me home to rest." "I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up!" Bryan helped Chloe up. Chloe hurriedly tugged at him and said frantically," I''m fine, Bryan. Theres no need for that. I''ll be fine after taking some rest at home." Let''s go check it anyway. You''re not just one person right now! I wont allow anything to happen to that child!" During that time, the child was everything to Bryan! "Alright, apany me to the hospital then." Chloe hugged Bryan like a lovable little rabbit. Chloe entered Bryan''s car. When she looked out the window, she was shocked to see a person staring at them suspiciously. Chloe''s expression froze. She quickly tried to get a better look... It was a man in his fifties dressed in ragged clothes. H e also had a baseball cap on his head. Who was that man? Why did she feel as if she had met him before? Bryan followed Chloe''s gaze and nced over. "What are you looking at?" Chloe hurriedly lowered her head. "N-n-nothing. Could he be paparazzi? Though, why would paparazzi dress like a beggar? When Chloe nced out the window again, the man had already vanished without a trace. Bryan started the engine. Chloe was still staring at the spacious parking lot with confusion in her heart. Did her eyes deceive her? Why did she suddenly feel an odd sense of danger? Liam brought Anna to an extremely high-end restaurant. He even booked the entire venue. The moment they entered the magnificent restaurant, Anna felt her legs shaking. "My wallet is not as thick as yours. Do act ordingly." Anna clutched tightly onto her handbag as if facing a life or death situation. Liam nced at her from the corner of his eyes. A slight grin appeared in the corner of his lips. "You are the great Ms. Anna Hamilton, the sessor o f Lincoln Group. Don''t tell me you cant afford to treat me to a meal?" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Anna hugged her bag tightly. "Do you think Lincoln Group is the same as Ackman Group? You have a huge family with immense status and wealth! We are just a small family with a small business." "You''re this good at saving money? Not bad." Liam nodded as if praising her. "Im not trying to save. I seriously dont have money!" Liam frowned. "You dont have money? You own 40% o f Lincoln Group''s shares. Lets not even mention the amount of real estate under your name. Just the annual dividend from yourpany shares is enough for you to splurge." Anna red at him. It seemed like he hadunched a thorough investigation into her. "The shares may be under my name, but it has always been governed by my father. With that said, all those dividends do not reach me. "Every month, if I want to spend on anything thats not a necessity, I''ll have to give a detailed report to my father. "You''re already an adult, yet your father is still holding your shares?" Liam frowned. Anna shrugged. "It''s my fault for being so naive back then. When I turned 18, the shares were supposed to b e returned to me. However, back then, I only knew how to bury my head in books and listen to my fathers everymand. It only took a few words from him to persuade me into taking back the shares only after I officially take over thepany. Liam raised his hand and gently rubbed her head. He sighed. "If I trick you into getting in bed with me N number of times, youll even give me a bonus of N times." Anna clenched her fists tightly. "Liam Ackman, you perv." Chapter 194IOU Chapter 194IOU The restaurant that Liam chose was a high-end restaurant. Its extravagant interior made the restaurant seem like a pce. Anna sat across from Liam, ring at him disgruntledly. That man was constantly cooking up schemes to trick her into bed! How utterly despicable! When the waiter handed them the menu, Liam did not even nce at it before spitting out three words. "The Royal Banquet." il H Anna almost spat blood. She hurriedly flipped through the menu to check the price of a Royal Banquet in such a high-ss restaurant. However, she could not find it at all. "Miss, the Royal Banquet is a set dinner. Each set is four hundred and sixty thousand dors. I shall take your order to the kitchen now." Having said that, the waiter politely excused himself from the table. Anna choked. She fell limp onto the table and pointed her finger weakly at Liam. "Can you even finish such a huge set? How can you waste food so recklessly! Dont you know that wasting i s the greatest crime on earth!"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "It''s your treat," Liam pointed out calmly. "Even if I''m paying, you still shouldn''t waste it!" "It''s not my money." "Even if it''s not your money, you still shouldn''t be thriftless!" "I just spent twenty million." Liam still maintained hisposed manner. "Twenty million? On what? How could you waste so much money so recklessly! Anna saw him tapping on his phone for a while. She thought with those few taps, Liam managed to spend twenty million in a sh. "You ought to cut your fingers off!" Anna chided as shemented over it. Liam calmly spat out two words, "The bridal boutique." U H Anna ced her hands to her chest. "I knew it was a path with no return." If she had known this would happen, she never would have gone to the bridal boutique with Liam. Sure, trampling over Anna and Bryan felt amazing, but at that moment, Liam was about to spend her whole year''s worth of allowance on one meal... The moment Anna thought about that, every organ in her body cried out in pain. Liam gazed at her with a smile. "Ms. Anna, the order has already been made. Just enjoy it." Anna''s heart was bleeding. How could she enjoy a meal that would send her into poverty? Just as the aching in her heart was turning unbearable, a sound ofughter came from behind her. So you''re finally fulfilling your promise of treating me to a feast. To what do I owe this pleasure to? Micheal chuckled as he entered the restaurant. He adjusted his sses and turned to Anna. Anna straightened her clothes and sat upright like a properdy. She smiled at Micheal courteously. "Dr. Hart." Micheal nced at the rectangr table. Liam and Anna were sitting across from each other. No matter where he sat, he would end up being the third wheel between them. In the end, he had no choice but to sit a t one edge of the table, which could also be considered the center seat. "Isnt it a little inappropriate for you to treat me to a feast on such a good day?" Micheal smiled awkwardly. He yearned for a chance to escape. "Its Ms. Hamilton''s treat tonight, so theres no need to be courteous." Liam turned to Anna and smiled. Anna ced her hand to her head. No matter how much her heart ached, she could not let it show. In front of Micheal, she had no choice but to force a bright smile onto her face. "Dr. Hart, order whatever you like. Anna pushed the menu toward Micheal, who was seated quite far away from them. "The Royal Banquet has 108 different dishes. There''s nothing I''d like to eat that''s not in there." Having said that, Micheal turned to Liam and grumbled, "You''re a lying little bastard. You told me that it''s your treat. How did it end up being Ms. Hamilton who''s paying?" Anna red at Liam, who was sitting right in front of her. When was he ever an honest man? Anna would have kicked him under the table if it was not so inconveniently wide. It seemed as if Liam had seen through Annas evil intentions. He nced at her with eyes filled with joy that stemmed from her misery. "Its her matter, so she should be the one paying!" "My matter?" Anna blinked her eyes confusedly. Micheal exined, "You see, he promised me that if I help him keep your ability to see a secret, he would treat me to a Royal Banquet. That meal has been long overdue." A look of gratitude toward Liam emerged in Anna''s eyes. "Alright! Let''s have this banquet! We''ll eat and drink to our heart''s content today!" Anna abruptly turned generous. "What would you two like to drink? Red wine or white wine? Liam was unustomed to Anna''s sudden munificent attitude. "What do you want to drink? "White wine, please! The best bottle you have! said Anna to a waiter. Liam''s gaze turned cold. "You''re drinking white wine?" Anna could see from Liam''s eyes that he was telling her to sit down. In an instant, she obediently sat down and returned to the manner of a dignifieddy. "No need for wine. Bring us some juice, Liam ordered. Micheal pressed his lips together and chuckled secretly. "You''re worried about Ms. Anna getting drunk, aren''t you!" "I''m worried about her taking up a bed in your hospital again," Liam corrected. Anna stuck her tongue out at him. She grumbled silently in her mind, ''My alcohol tolerance is not bad, okay? The Royal Banquet filled the table. How could three people finish 108 dishes! Anna had no choice but to acknowledge Liams expert skills in scheming. He was the one that promised Micheal a meal, yet it ended up being her whose wallet had to bleed. However, in hindsight, he did spend twenty million to purchase the best bridal boutique in Johanness City. 0 n top of that, he also spent a good amount on the 127 wedding dresses he gifted her with. Anna felt more at ease after thinking about all those. After dinner, Anna followed Liam toward the exit. She whispered to him. "Your birthday gift for me is so unique. I love it. 127 is a nice number too. I just want to know... How much did those 127 wedding dresses cost?" Anna also wanted to know if the dinner was worth it. She had to make a quantitativeparison to put her heart at ease. After all, even after some discounts from the restaurant, the meal still cost a few hundred thousand! While Anna was swiping her card, she was exceedingly worried that the amount would exceed her card limit. However, what irritated her the most was the fact that Liam stood quietly beside her the whole time while she was making the payment. She had mistaken him for a gentleman. Liam stopped in his steps and nced back at Anna. H e uttered casually, The dresses don''t cost a penny." "What?!" Anna''s voice turned high and loud. "The bridal boutique is already yours. You can take however many you want. Why would there be a need for payment?" Liams confusion was evident on his face. But..." Anna had to take a few deep breaths before she could dissipate the frustration in her heart. "Fine! At least the bridal boutique with a value of twenty million is mine now! Anna grinned from ear to ear. "At first, I thought I should be a little more courteous and not ept the store. But since Mr. Ackman pampers his students so much, I''ll dly ept it!" "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Liam reached into his suit pocket and took out a piece of paper. He handed it to Anna. "This is an IOU for twenty million dors." "What?! Anna''s voice became even more high-pitched. "I understand your character well, Hamilton. I know you won''t ept a reward unless you think you deserve it. Having said that, Im sure you won''t ept this store for nothing. Thus, I''ve turned the cost of this bridal boutique into a loan for you." "What? A loan?! Anna''s voice grew louder by another decibel. She had a feeling that this would be a loan with ridiculously high interest! Liam smiled and drew closer to Anna. His lips curled u p into a sinister grin. "If you''d like, you can repay it with your body too." "Liam Ackman, you deceitful bastard!" Anna roared furiously. She shoved Liam away and marched toward the exit. Chapter 195 A Man Who Did Not Love Her Chapter 195 A Man Who Did Not Love Her Anna rushed out of the restaurant, hailed a cab, and immediately got in. Micheal wanted to stop her but the cab had long been driven away. "Mr. Ackman, Old Man Ackman, the great Ackman prince, how did you make her storm off like that?" Micheal showed Liam a million thumbs-ups. "She just treated us to a meal. At least be a gentleman and send her home! Shouldnt you make sure she gets home safe?" Liam gazed down at the white paper in his hands. It was not an IOU but simply a nk piece of paper. Even so, that naive littledy still believed him! It seemed like he really could trick her into bed with him at any time. "Mr. Ackman, are you listening to me? Its alreadyte. It''s not safe for a girl to be out at this time alone," Micheal pointed out. Liam curled up his lips and smiled. He gazed in the direction in which Anna left and said in an ambiguous tone, "What are you afraid of? She will never escape from the palms of my hand!" With the GPS tracker in Anna''s wristband, he could know her position at any time. There was even a microphone installed so he could hear everything from Anna''s end at any time. Of course, it would be even better if he could get video footage. That way, he could see his littledy''szy and sexy manner every minute of the day. However, if he could do that, he must have the littledy by his side twenty-four seven. Otherwise, the mes of lust in his body would bring him so much agony. It seemed like he needed to give that wristband another full system upgrade. The IT department in hispany seemed to be progressing at a slow rate at the moment. Liam thought he ought to put some pressure on them. He called hispanyndline. "Tell the IT department to do overtime tonight. I''m heading to the office right now." Hearing hismand, the entire IT department grumbled and whined. However, when they thought about the big boss Liam returning to the office, they hurriedly went back to work dutifully. They feared that the slightest mistake wouldnd them a death sentence. Micheal nced at Liam. He was betweenughter and tears. "I honestly dont know what youre thinking." Initially, Liam was going to enter his car. However, he turned around instead and stood in front of Micheal with a hesitant expression, as if he was trying to say something to Micheal. "If you have something to say, say it quickly. I need to head back to the hospital for overtime." Liam looked up and gazed at the sky full of glistening stars. It reminded him of the star-bright glimmer in Anna''s eyes when she smiled beautifully in a wedding dress. An odd feeling emerged in his heart-it felt warm yet unfamiliar. He even had a sudden urge to put Anna in a wedding gown again and have her hold his arm as they walked along a red carpet together... "I think there might be something wrong with my mindtely," Liam began. "I often get this weird feeling in my heart that''s disrupting normal perception." Micheal frowned. "Something wrong with your head?" Liam nodded. "Then you should be seeing a psychologist instead of consulting me." Liam''s expression darkened. Micheal adjusted his sses. "I think you''re just in love and want to get married. "Nonsense! Liam instantly refuted. "You know very well that I will never get married!" "If you don''t want to get married, why did you bring a girl to a bridal boutique? You even bought the entire boutique for her." "For fun," Liam replied in a stubborn and domineering tone. "Amazing! No man in the world is as amazing as you! Micheal showed him a thumbs-up gesture and patted his shoulder earnestly. "When you reach a certain age, you will eventually have to get married. Besides, I can tell that you really d o like her a lot. "No! Marriage is a trap! Liam continued to deny it, "It''s just a need. A way to kill time." U H Micheal was rendered speechless. "Take care, brother." In the cab, Anna had initially thought about going home. However, the thought of having to face Chloe''s words and attitude at home filled her heart with distress. She asked the cab driver to take her to Jamie''s bar. In Jamie''s bar, men were snuggling up and confiding i n each other as usual. The scene abruptly evoked hatred in Annas heart. There were so many women on earth that deserved these mens love. Many of them were exceptionally handsome. Why could they not have a normal rtionship? When Jamie noticed Annas arrival, he excitedly rushed over. "Oh, jolly! My Little Annie has finallye to visit me! Jamie hugged Anna yet she heartlessly pushed him away. "Pour me a ss. Jamie narrowed his sharp eyes. "My Little Annie seems to be in a bad mood! Did you try to win over some handsome man but failed miserably?" Anna rolled her eyes at him. "Im in a bad mood! Don''t joke with me! I''m very irritable right now! Jamie pouted and poured her a ss. "My dear, tell m e, who upset you? Anna raised her head and downed the entire ss. Suddenly, she burst outughing until her whole body trembled. "I''m just teasing you! I can''t believe you fell for it!" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna''sughter made Jamie scratch his head confusedly. He murmured, "There must be something wrong in your head! Jamie touched her forehead but she immediately pushed him away. "Youre the one with something wrong with your head! My brain is functioning normally! I know exactly what I''m doing! Right now, my head is clearer than anyone! I ampletely sober! I''ve never been more awake in my entire life!" Jamie frowned at her. "Listen to yourself! You''re already spouting nonsense! Youre clearly drunk on alcohol and misery!" After downing two more sses, she finally quieted down andy limp on the table. Jamie gently stroke Anna''s long hair. "My dear, what happened? You look like youve lost your soul. It''s so worrying. "I can see the grief in your eyes. Tell me, did something happen?" Anna shook her head. She did not know where to even begin. Even she did not understand the rtionship between her and Liam. It would be of no help to tell Jamie about it either. "Hurry up and tell me. You look like you''ve suffered through chaos and abandonment." Anna chuckled wryly. "How can I be abandoned if there wasn''t a rtionship, to begin with? Nonsense!" He would not mind if she surrendered and gave up on their rtionship, right? If he minded, he never would have deceived her and toyed with her like that! Things like this would always happen from time to time. One might feel that they had grasped it in their hands, yet somehow, their heart still felt empty. It was as if their possession was lost just as soon as they obtained it. "I can tell that this is about a man just by looking at your face!" "What''s on my face? Are the words ''because of a man'' carved on it?" Anna pointed at her own face. "Tut-tut, how stubborn! Look at yourself! Aren''t you trying to drown your sorrows with alcohol?" Jamie rolled his eyes hard at her. "Even you are bullying me!" Anna smacked the tabletop. "How am I bullying you? I''m just telling the truth! It''s all written in your eyes! How does that saying go again? When ites to love, your lips can lie but your eyes can''t hide." Jamie gently tapped on Anna''s eyes. "Go look in the mirror. Your eyes clearly show that you have fallen for a man who doesn''t love you!" Anna staggered. She had fallen for a man who did not love her? 1 She grabbed the bottle and gulped down its contents... Chapter 196 We鈥檒l See Each Other Again Chapter 196 Well See Each Other Again Jamie quickly snatched the wine bottle from Anna''s hand. "What are you doing? Are you trying to ruin yourself? You can''t drink this wine like that! Youll get drunk, m y dear!" Anna wiped her lips and suddenlyughed. "I won''t get drunk! Today Im happy so I want to have a ss to celebrate, look at you being scared!" Jamie plopped down in front of Anna and stared at her. "Is it? Are you going to tell me or not?" "Tell you what?" Anna pushed aside Jamie''s charming face. "Quickly tell me the truth, exactly who it was!" Anna angrily nced at him and immediately fell back into silence. After a long time, Anna lowered her head and spoke extremely softly. "Jamie, if a man said that he doesn''t like you, but will still be attentive, caring, and even wants to have you a s his possession, what does he mean by that?" "Have you slept with him?" asked Jamie. Anna blushed and appeared constrained. "That means you''ve slept with him," said Jamie as he smacked the table. 11 H Jamie looked at Anna with pity. "Well, there are two possibilities to this situation." "Firstly, he likes you but doesnt know how to express himself, or maybe he doesn''t even know the meaning o f liking someone." "In other words, he actually likes me?" Anna suddenly raised her head with radiant light in her eyes. Jamie sighed. "I don''t know whether or not he likes you, but I can clearly see that you like him. "Then what''s the second possibility? Anna felt deted as she looked at Jamie pitifully. "The second one is... Jamie moved closer to Anna and looked at her withpassion. "Is that he hasn''t slept around enough?" 11 n Anna hugged herself and rested her head on the bar counter. She was so disheartened that she could not say a word. Jamie gently patted her shoulder. "Little Annie, it''s about finding a good partner. If this man is worthy of your trust then you should be a little braver like me, dont be afraid of hardship, and do it for love." Anna rolled her eyes at him. "I''m sorry, he''s not worth entrusting my life to!" Jamie sighed and shook his head. "Thats too bad. Better let him go and find another one!" "Go to hell! What kind of rtionship guru and best friend are you?" Anna pushed Jamie aside and staggered out of the bar. "My dear, my dear..." Jamie wanted to give chase but his phone suddenly made a sound. It was the man he had long- awaited. Jamie''s eyes immediately lit up. "My God! He finally replied to me! He finally replied to me!" Jamie hurriedly replied to the text and hadpletely forgotten about Anna. Anna stumbled out of the bar and walked on the streets while being blown by the night breeze. "Liam, oh Liam, are you worth entrusting my life to?" "Haha..." Annaughed wryly. "Definitely not!" "You''re so sly, youll set me up till Im finished! You''ll oppress me my whole life and I won''t have any freedom. You''ll toss me aside when you''re done having fun with me, and I''ll be left alone and depressed!" She took out her phone and called Liam, and he answered really quickly. Anna''s angry scolding immediately went through before Liam could even speak. "Liam, you big b*stard-" Liam moved his phone a little further and furrowed his eyebrows in worry. "Have you been drinking?" He sounded like a parent interrogating a disobedient child which struck fear into Annas heart. On second thought, why should she be afraid of him? They''re in a phone call now and he could not hit her! "You b*stard, you''re the world''s worst b*stard-" "You''re the most ambitious and talented of b*stards! "You big b*stard!" Liam was utterly confused by Anna''s scolding. "Where are you? I''ming to pick you up." Liam quickly took his jacket and headed toward the exit as he spoke. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Thepany''s staff who were working overtime instantly smiled ecstatically when they saw their boss leaving. It felt like the dark clouds above them were lifted and they could happily continue working overtime. "You big b*stard! You big b*stard!" Anna continuously scolded Liam but he still remained silent, no sounds wereing from the other end. When Anna looked at her phone, it turned out that Liam had already hung up. "You big b*stard! You actually hung up on me! Go to hell!" Anna tapped her phone hard to vent her anger as she staggered and spun on the spot. "Go to hell! Liam! Anna texted Liam, "You''re a b*stard" dozens of times continuously. Liam got in his car and used his phone to connect to the position of Anna''s wristband. He determined the location and hastily drove toward it. Anna wandered the streets for a while until she sobered up a little. She then pped herself on the head. "Did I do something dumb?" The further she walked, the fewer the streetlights and cars were no longer passing by the road. She was a little scared so she quickly turned around and went back the way she came. But not long later, she felt that someone was following her. She hastily looked around her surroundings and saw that there was no one. The dim surroundings were especially scary so she picked up her pace. As she walked, she still felt that she was being followed. She stopped and quickly looked back... There was still no one. Was it her imagination? Anna tried her best to keep herself together and quickly stood by the road to call a cab. She waited a long time but there was not a single cab i n sight. She felt a bit uneasy. Suddenly, Anna felt a pat on the back and screamed out of fright. "Ah-" She quickly hugged herself and immediately turned around to see a shabbily dressed middle-aged man wearing a cap, staring at her unblinkingly with a pair o f cloudy eyes. "Miss, I suppose you dropped this." Anna looked at the gray wallet, it was indeed hers." Thank you, Mister. It''s indeed mine." "Check and see if youve lost anything." The man smiled honestly. Anna quickly took the wallet and opened it up. Her mother''s photo was still there, along with two hundred dor notes, her ID and cards were safe and sound. "Thank you, mister. This wallet is really important to me, I appreciate it." Anna took out the notes in her wallet and gave them t o the man as a reward but he declined. "Returning your dropped wallet is something that ought to be done, there''s no need for a reward! Be careful, Miss. It''s not safe to be walking ale at night, you should go home soon. Make sure your bags zipper is up too," said the man kindly. Anna quickly looked at her bag and sure enough, it was unzipped. Her wallet had fallen out when she was stumbling around. Anna thanked him profusely and it just so happened that a cab arrived. She got in the cab and continued to thank the man. The man waved his hand at her. "Goodbye, Miss." The man took off his cap when the car was far gone. H e brushed his short, white hair and smiled with deep wrinkles on his eyes. "We''ll see each other again, Miss Anna." Chapter 197 Don鈥檛 You Feel That Its Bad Luck? Chapter 197 Dont You Feel That It''s Bad Luck? When Liam had arrived ording to the map, Anna was already gone. He then followed Anna''s route all the way back to her home. He only drove off when he saw Anna staggering into her house with the servant''s support. He lowered his head to his phone and saw the numerous angry messages Anna had sent. He wanted t o delete them but in the end, he just left them. It seemed quite interesting to leave it on his phone. It could be used as evidence to reprimand Anna in the future! Daniel stopped Anna and nagged her when she drunkenly entered the house. "I can''t believe you went drinking and came back sote! This is inappropriate behavior!" Annay against Lisas shoulder and did not even nce at Daniel. "I went out drinking and eating with Mr. Ackman, do I need to report that to you as well?" "Should I tell Mr. Ackman while we''re eating that my father doesn''t allow me to go out ande backte? Mr. Ackman, quickly finish eating, I need to go home!" Daniel was left speechless and a smile immediately appeared on his face. "Haha, so you went out with Mr. Ackman. "I''m going to be 23 years old! Im already an adult! I know what I''m doing! Are you being strict, or are you restricting my freedom!" Daniel stared at Anna angrily. "How can you talk to your father like this?" Lisa was worried that Daniel might get angry and quickly said, "Sir, Miss Anna is drunk, I should help her back up to rest." "I''m worried about your eyes. How are you supposed t o recover as soon as possible in such a state!?" Daniel held back his rage and tried to speak calmly. "My eyes will recover, I definitely won''t stay like this forever!" Anna finished her words and went back to her room with Lisa''s support. After a night of tossing and turning, Anna finally fell asleep when the sky was slowly turning bright. If not for the constant noises from her phone, she could have slept till the afternoon. "Who is it?" Anna impatiently answered the phone. It was really rude to interrupt someones dreams. A cold, emotionless voice came from the other end of the line. "Anna, do you think you can just scold me like that? Shouldnt you apologize or exin yourself?" Anna was suddenly jolted wide awake. "Li... Liam! She scratched her head which was in pain from a hangover and vaguely remembered that she scolded Liam a b*stard on the streets like a mad person. She could not help but smack her head repeatedly in chagrin. Was she mad? Stupid? How could she have done such an embarrassing thing? "I''ll give you a minute to exin." Liam waited patiently for Anna''spliant apology but never did h e think that she would hang up the next second. "Anna Hamilton, youve gotten even more daring! Anna had already turned off her phone when he called her back. Liam could not help but curl his lips and smiled. "Now you know fear. You were so fearless with your drunken rambling before, even louder than anyone else!" He went through the messages Anna had sent to himst night on his phone and his lips could not refrain from curving up even more. James froze at the door with some documents in hand. He could not help but shudder at the sight of Liams smile. What was the young master looking at? What gave him this cheerful grin? After a long time, Liam finally noticed James and put down his phone. He dropped the smile on his face and put on a stern look. "Whats the matter? "The contract has been drawn up, shall we begin the meeting now?" James said hastily with respect. "Yes, begin the meeting immediately." Liam kept his phone and went up toward the meeting room. Anna tossed and turned on her bed for quite a while but still, she could not calm herself. "Oh dear, am I stupid? I can''t believe I did such a humiliating thing! "Damn it! I must have drunk myself silly! Anna repeatedly smacked herself on the head. Anna finished bathing and wanted to go downstairs to eat, and just as she got down, she saw Chloe sulking with crossed arms, waiting to confront her. Anna nced around the living room and saw many wedding dresses on mannequins all over the living room. Chloe noticed that Anna hade down and raised her voice and said, "Look at all this useless stuff, they even took up the entire coatroom! Do you think we have a lot of space at home?" Anna chuckled. "Arent you going to get married soon? You won''t be using your coatroom and the gym anymore so I''ll put these wedding dresses there." Chloe slowly stood up from the sofa. "What did you say? You want to take up my space!" "You won''t be living here once you''re married anyway." "I''m just getting married, I''ll stille back here to stay! I''m still part of this family, how could you take u p my space!?" Chloe red at Anna with unbridled rage. Anna smiled and pretended like she did not see Chloe''s expression. She turned her ear toward Chloe. "You''re stilling back to stay even after getting married? Could it be that youre worried youll get kicked out of the Dawson family one day?" "Anna! You think you''re tough now that you have Mr. Ackman behind your back, do you!?" Chloe gritted her teeth. Anna gently raised her beautiful face. "I''ve always been the youngdy of this house, I dont need anyone to support my back! Last time I kept quiet because I felt that there was no need for a family to argue against one another." Anna continued, "But it would seem that you no longer consider me as part of your family, then I do not need t o care for these so-called familial bonds anymore!" Chloe rushed forward and shouted with an earpiercing voice, "You pretended to be innocent and weak, your true colors are finally revealed now that youve garnered enough sympathy! It''s like I said, how could you be so honest!? How could you be so kind to give me and Bryan your blessings!? Your true goal was to finally separate us!" Anna could not stand it and covered her ears. "Dont say such horrible things! Your matter with Bryan isn''t worth my time! You may think it''s glorious, but to me, it''s filthy, simply disgusting. Anna moved past Chloe and said to the servants, "Tidy up the storeroom and ce these wedding dresses inside! Be careful, all of them are really expensive." All the servants hastily started working respectfully. Chloe eximed loudly, "Is my supplement in the kitchen ready yet? Is the chicken soup I want to eat tonight boiled? And also the orange juice that I want t o drink now, is it being freshly squeezed? All of you have time to do other things, do you not want to work here anymore?" The servants were in a dilemma, they looked toward Anna with distraught. Chloe was the most important person in the house as she was pregnant, no one dared to offend her. Anna smiled. "Chloe, prenatal education is important. You''re so sly and stubborn now, aren''t you worried that your child would be as sly and stubborn as you?" "Anna, how dare you curse my child!" "Dont say it like that! These wedding dresses were gifted by Mr. Ackman, even Dad doesn''t dare neglect them, and yet you dare get in the way? Chloe, have some sense of propriety, haven''t you learned that by now?" Chloe gasped in anger. She dared not offend Liam, she was also worried that Anna would say bad things about her to Liam so she had to restrain herself. "Anna, dont you feel that its bad luck to have so many wedding dresses but no one to marry?" "These wedding dresses are so beautiful, why would it be bad luck? Rather Im worried that someone might get jealous when they want to wear it but are unable t o!" Anna smiled faintly.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 198 Stammered Chapter 198 Stammered Chloe stepped closer to Anna and red at her viciously. "Anna, is it really that pure between you and Mr. Ackman? Better not let me catch you in the act!" "What''s there between us? Why don''t I know about it?" Anna shrugged fearlessly. "Ive never seen a pure friendship between a man and a woman where they give each other wedding dresses!" Chloes face went red with anger. "Mr. Ackman said it''s fine as long as I like it! Anna smiled. Chloe angrily gritted her teeth. Nicole hurriedly ran toward them and dragged Chloe away and said to her softly, "Enough, stop making so much noise! She has Mr. Ackman''s support now!" "Mommy! Don''t be afraid of her! She has nothing now! So what if Mr. Ackman supports her! They cant be together judging by their status!" Chloe still refused to back down. "Alright, alright, keep it down. Im really annoyed!" said Nicole impatiently. "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Nicole waved her hand, "It''s fine, just take care of your baby and dont cause any more trouble! Wait till youve sessfully married into the Dawson family then well talk." Chloe tugged on Nicole. "Mommy, your behavior doesn''t seem so goodtely, did something happen? Nicole was in a daze and she quickly shook her head." It''s really nothing! Everythings fine if you''re fine." Anna eyed Nicole with suspicion as well. Nicole had been a little strangetely, she always seemed distracted. Anna had no idea what she was scheming this time. Anna gave Lisa a look and then Lisa followed her back to her room. Anna shut her door tight and asked Lisa softly," What''s Nicole busy with recently?" Lisa gave it some thought. "Recently she doesn''t seem busy with anything in particr. She''s always learning recipes and helping Ms. Chloe improve her health." Anna raised her eyebrow. "Why do I feel that shes being weird?" "Ms. Anna, do you feel that she''s nning to set you u p again? Lisa started to worry. Anna shook her head. "I''m not sure, but theres no harm in being careful. She raised her hand and gently touched her eyes. She still remembered the piercing pain in her eyes when she was injured as clearly as yesterday. "I won''t allow them to hurt me again!" "Why do they keeping back one after another? Can''t they stop for a moment and leave everyone in peace? Ms. Chloe is going to marry into the Dawson family, what more do they want? Cant they let you g o? Lisa could not hold back her anger any longer. "Chloe and Nicole always think that I''m pretending to be blind! They tested me again and again so that they could find proof that I''m pretending to be blind. They want the public to know that I''ve been pretending to b e the victim so that they can clear their name." Lisa worriedly held onto Anna''s hand. "Ms. Anna, quickly think of a n! Im afraid it would be hard to redeem yourself again if they get another chance to strike!" "I''m old and don''t know much about the inte and public forums, but I know that if people there started passing around nonsense about someone, that person would have their reputation ruined." "With Ms. Annas status and position, you must pay even more attention to your reputation. When you take over thepany in the future, cooperations, negotiations, and thepanys reputation, and even your future inws, would depend on your reputation!" "That mother-daughter duo surely has to ruin your reputation before they''ll stop." Anna patted Lisas hand infort. "I know, I''ll be careful. Dont worry, Lisa." "It''s time for my eyesight to recover now, they won''t be able to get the upper hand that way," said Anna. Lisa nodded her head continuously. "Right, right! That way you can return to school and avoid them! As long as your eyesight is back, they won''t be able to use this matter to threaten you anymore." "Lisa, keep a close eye on Nicole these few days. Let m e know anytime she does anything suspicious!" Lisa nodded her head. "Dont worry, Ms. Anna. I''ve always kept a close eye on both of them!" Anna asked Lisa to keep an eye on Nicole and found out that Nicole was always sneaking out and it was unknown what for. Anna then noticed Nicole sneaking into Daniel''s study room and quietly followed her. When Nicole came out of the study room, she did not expect Anna to be standing by the door and let out a scream out of fright and dropped the item in her hand. Nicole was so frightened that her chest tightened. She let out her breath when she remembered that Anna was still blind and should not be able to see her. "Standing here without a sound, are you trying to scare me to death?" When Nicole was about to pick up the item that she had dropped, Anna had already bent over and picked i t up first. "Dad''s cufflinks? What are you doing with these?" "What do you mean what! You..." Nicole suddenly gasped as she pointed at Anna. Her face instantly went pale as a sheet. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "You... You..." Nicole was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. She finally finished her sentence after a long time. "You... You can see now!" Anna nced at Nicole with indifference. "What? Are you hoping that I would be blind forever?" "N... No... You..." Nicole was so surprised that she stared at Anna like a stuck pig. She could not recover her composure even after a long time. Anna chuckled inly. "What exactly are you trying to say? Are you too happy because I can finally see?" Happy? How would Nicole be happy? She really hoped that Anna would be blind for the rest of her life! Anna looked at the precious cufflinks in her hand and slowly furrowed her eyebrows. "These look like Dad''s cufflinks. What are you doing with Dad''s stuff?" Nicole''s face was suddenly drained of color as she stammered to exin. "I... I... I''m just... That..." Anna looked at Nicole and walked toward her step by step. Nicole was so scared that she quickly lowered her head and clutched her hands tightly together. "What''s wrong? Are you sick? Why are you sweating s o much?" asked Anna as she pretended to be concerned. Nicole wiped the sweat off her forehead as she tried to avoid Anna''s interrogative stare. Why did she not regain her eyesight earlier orter, but instead it had t o be this moment when she regained her sight! "Nicole?" "I... I''m fine!" Nicole forced an ugly smile. You''re fine?" Anna furrowed her eyebrows. Nicole dared not raise her head as Annas gaze was even fiercer than before. Chloe hurriedly rushed forward and protected Nicole." Anna, what are you doing!? Are you bullying Mommy?" Anna nced at Chloe with a forced smile and said," Which eye did you use to see me bullying your mother? I was asking her why she took Dad''s cufflinks!" "What cufflinks! Why would Mommy take Daddys cufflinks? Don''t make such unfounded usations! shouted Chloe. Nicole hurriedly tugged on Chloe and pointed toward Anna''s eyes and said softly, "She can see now!" "What? Mommy, what did you say?" Chloe thought that she was hearing things. At that moment, Daniel''s voice came from downstairs. "What are you guys doing gathering there? Anna held the cufflinks in her hands tightly and smiled brightly. Nicole was so terrified when she saw Annas smile that her legs immediately turned to jelly. She grabbed onto Chloe as if she were her only protection. Chapter 199 Shes Jealous! Chapter 199 She''s Jealous! Daniel''s expression became gloomy when he saw the three of them gathered by the study room door upstairs. "What''s all this noise!? he eximed. Lisa was worried that Daniel would berate Anna again without understanding the situation so she hurriedly ran from the kitchen and smiled and spoke. "Ms. Anna, can you see now? Thats great! This is great!" Anna turned toward Lisa as she smiled and nodded at her. The both of them exchanged looks. Lisa subtly nodded her head, she appeared to have understood Annas implication. "Anna can see already? This is amazing!" Daniel hastily walked upstairs. Nicoles body froze as a shiver went down her spine. Cold sweat appeared on her forehead as she held Chloe even tighter. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chloe was confused as she looked at Nicole with uncertainty. "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Nicole quickly shook her head with a pleading look. Daniel got upstairs and looked at Anna with excitement. "You really can see now?" Anna nodded her head. "Dad, I can see now." Daniel was pleasantly surprised to see Anna''s bright and luminous eyes. "Anna, are your eyes truly recovered? When did this happen?" "I was in a deep sleepst night as if I was in a long dream... When I woke up I suddenly realized that I could see again, I was pleasantly surprised as well." "Haha... God works in mysterious ways! There are two happy events today. I just signed a contract at thepany, haha..." Danielughed joyfully. "Good, good, Im d your eyes are fine now, I''m really happy! Lisa, prepare a few more dishes later, I want to drink to celebrate!" Anna nced at Nicole and noticed that she was trembling in fear. She grinned and looked toward Daniel and asked. "Dad, these cufflinks belong to you, right?" Daniel took a good look at the blue cufflinks in Anna''s hand and thought for a long time before he remembered. "I think it''s mine." Anna suddenly felt disappointed. "If I remember correctly, this pair of cufflinks was given to you by Mom as a birthday present when she was still around! So youve kept them all this time." It was a pity that he did not quite remember them. It would seem that this pair of cufflinks were unused for many years. They were like Daniels memories of Annas mother, probably long forgotten and barely remembered. Daniel nodded his head and his expression became stern. "Right! Theyve always been in the cab, why are they here? Nicole quickly spoke out. "Oh? This pair of cufflinks are so exquisite! Why haven''t I seen them before?" Anna looked at Nicole with cold eyes. "Oh, really? I clearly saw youing out of Dads study room with the cufflinks. You even seemed to be in a hurry!" Nicole held her hands so tightly that her palms were sweaty. She spoke incoherently. "Naha, is it... I didn''t notice, could it be that you saw wrongly? What... What use do I have for cufflinks! You must have been mistaken." Anna chuckled. "Why would I be? My eyes are fine now and they''ve never been clearer!" Daniel looked at Nicole inquisitively and asked with a deep voice, "What were you doing with the cufflinks?" Nicole met Daniel''s questioning gaze and was afraid o f being found out. "Danny, why are you looking at me like that? I''m not doing anything." "Really? Aren''t you nning to go out dressed so nicely? The world is a mess now, be careful not to get robbed bringing such a valuable pair of cufflinks out," said Anna softly. Nicole cursed Anna hundreds of times in her mind! What bad luck! Why did Anna have to see her with those cufflinks! "I''m asking you a question, what were you doing with the cufflinks!?" Daniel angrily eximed. Nicole''s shoulders trembled in fear and she immediately answered, "I... I just think... That this cufflinks'' design is outdated, I wanted to go to the jewelry shop and see if I can exchange it for a new design..." Daniel was still a little doubtful. "Is it so?" Nicole nodded her head incessantly. "Yes, yes, yes..." Anna chuckled coldly. "Nicole, you can''t be so blind as to not realize that these cufflinks are sapphires? Don''t you know that gemstones are worth more the older they are?" "Although I was still young when Mom gifted Dad this pair of cufflinks, back then I heard that they were bought from an auction for eight hundred thousand bucks! "Who knows how much more the market value has increased after so many years! Yet you dare exchange i t for a newer design? Naha... The appraiser at the jewelry shop wouldugh his pants off." Nicole was sweating profusely. She did not know that this pair of unused cufflinks would be worth so much! She thought that Daniel had forgotten about it so she wanted to secretly sell it. Never did she expect that such a thing would be a birthday present from Anna''s mother to Daniel when she was still around! Nicole was a mere housewife who was already satisfied wearing discount jewelry, she knew nothing about this kind of collectible jewelry! Nicole held onto Chloe even tighter. "Anna, what do you mean? Are you saying my Mommy is stealing things?" asked Chloe sternly. Anna smiled inly. "I didn''t say that." She then changed the subject. "However... Is Nicole short of money? "Anna! What''s the meaning of this!" eximed Chloe. "If not then why did she want to bring this pair of cufflinks out?" "She already said she thought it was an old design so she wanted to exchange it for a new one!" Chloe stood i n front of Nicole andpletely protected her. Daniel shot a fierce look at Nicole and shouted. "Exin this to me clearly! What''s going on!? I''ve always treated you well, right? Have I ever short- changed you? How dare you do such a thing?" Nicole panicked even more and hid closer to Chloe''s back looking wronged. Chloe was also frightened by Daniel''s angry expression. "Chloe, move aside!" Chloe had no choice but to carefully step aside. "Exin this to me clearly!" eximed Daniel. Nicole''s eyes became red as she suddenly burst into tears. "Danny, don''t misunderstand, I didn''t do it, I didn''t do anything. You have to believe me, I... I just..." "Just what? The facts are in front of you, what more is there to exin? Nicole, you''re getting worse and worse!" "Danny!" Nicole took a big step forward and tugged on his hand. "Its not like that, listen to my exnation. Actually, Im..." "You''re what?" Nicole could not say a word. Chloe quickly said, "Shes jealous!" "Jealous?" Daniel furrowed his eyebrows. "Yes! Daddy, Mommy is jealous!" Chloe quickly tugged on Nicole subtly. "What''s there to be jealous about with a pair of cufflinks?" questioned Daniel. Nicole sobbed and said in a choked voice, "It''s true, Im jealous! "Danny, I knew that Elena gave you these and you''ve kept them in the cab all these years. "You might not know this but you would scream Elena''s name whenever you were startled awake from your dreams. Do you know how much it hurts my heart?" Anna looked at Nicole but at that moment, she could not tell whether Nicole was pretending or telling the truth. If Nicole was pretending, then what did she steal the cufflinks for? Chapter 200 Old-Fashioned Thinking Chapter 200 Old-Fashioned Thinking Nicole sobbed and spoke with tears in her eyes. "You probably wouldn''t understand the feeling of listening to you scream yourte wife''s name when it''s me lying next to you..." "My heart hurts like it''s being pierced whenever I think of this." Nicole wiped her tears and continued. "I know you''re an affectionate and sentimental person, I like that about you that''s why I decided to be with you... However, I''m still a woman, and no matter how much I say I don''t mind, I still can''t lie to myself..." "Danny, I didnt say it just now because I was worried... I was worried that you''ll think that I''m petty and intolerant, and also short-sighted and not reasonable enough..." "Danny, I stole the cufflinks only because I don''t want you to think of Elena anymore..." Nicole cried. Daniel was moved and gently hugged Nicole who was crying with trembling shoulders. Anna believed Nicole somewhat as she could not think of a reason for Nicole to take the cufflinks. However, Anna came back to her senses when she saw the faintly smug look cast by Nicole. She was pretending! She''s truly a talented actor! She was old but she could still perform a wonderful love story! If this was a movie, Anna wanted to give Nicole an Oscar award for the best actress. However, Anna was really surprised that her father was still dreaming of her mother. The dissatisfaction i n her heart toward Daniel abated a little. Daniel ultimately could not resist Nicole''s tenderness and easily cleared up any doubt he had. He evenforted her a bit. "You can tell me if there''s anything in the future, don''t ever keep it to yourself." Nicole wiped her tears and nodded her head. Daniel looked at Anna and coughed. He did not want t o dwell on this matter for too long and was also worried that Anna would not let it go so he spoke. "Anna, Nicole did her best to take care of you all these years, so don''t give her a hard time." Nicole also hurriedly held Anna''s hand and stared at her sadly with tears in her eyes. "Anna, you''re also a woman, can you understand how I feel? You won''t me me for being jealous of your mother, right? Anna silently retracted her hand and tilted her head with a smile. "Of course not!" Daniel smiled. "I''m d we cleared up the misunderstanding! There''s no reason to make a fuss out of this small matter! We''re all family, we shouldnt disrupt the peace." Nicole said apologetically, "I know I was wrong, it''s all my fault for not thinking straight... And bing a joke to the both of you." Daniel quickly said, "Alright, alright, today is a joyous day as Anna has recovered her eyesight. Quickly prepare some of Annas favorite dishes and let''s celebrate. Nicole acknowledged Daniel and looked toward Anna, "Anna, your eyes just recovered, don''t strain yourself. G o rest in your room, Ill call you once its time to eat. Anna nced at her deeply and then at Daniel and raised the cufflinks in her hands. "Dad, since Nicole doesn''t like this then let me take care of it! It wont be good if she got jealous again and wanted to throw it away. After all, it''s a gift from Mom and its very memorable, dont you think so?" Anna finished her words and went back to her room without looking at Daniel or Nicoles unpleasant expression. Nicole wiped the corner of her eyes aggrievedly." Anna still refused to forgive me." Daniel nced at Nicole with displeasure. "Don''t mention my nightmares in front of Anna in the future! Don''t mention it to anyone!" Nicole was stunned, was there something about it that should not be said? "Danny..." "Enough! Get to work! Dont step out of line." Daniel returned to the study room upset and mmed the door tight. Nicole and Chloe who were both by the door leapt up i n fright. "Mommy, what''s going on with Daddy? Why did his mood suddenly change!?" Chloe was confused. Nicole wiped the tear off the corner of her eyes. "Who knows what''s going on with him! Sometimes hes just that weird! I can''t make heads nor tails of him!" Chloe got closer to Nicole and asked softly, "Mommy, are you short on money recently? You feel bad asking Daddy for more so you''re stealing things?" It was not the first time Chloe had seen Nicole secretly selling off her jewelry. This time she went as far as to steal things from Daniel''s study room! Nicoles expression immediately changed, she quickly surveyed her surroundings and saw no one before opening her mouth. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t talk nonsense! Theres no such thing! I''m extremely unlucky! Annas eyes just had to recover at that moment!" "Mommy! You still refuse to tell me the truth?" "It''s best if you don''t ask any questions! Your main priority now is to take care of your baby! At the dining table, Daniel was looking at Anna when his expression suddenly became serious. "Anna, now that your eyes are healed, once you''ve graduated and trained with Mr. Ackman for two years, I can be at ease when I hand thepany over to you." Chloe and Nicole''s chest immediately tightened. They wanted to lunge toward Daniel''s mouth and make him retract his previous words. Anna looked at her father''s dark eyes andughed." Dad, I''m still too young. Even if I trained for two years i t would still be impossible to have your capability and experience. It would be best for you to continue managing thepany." She must have thepany! But she had no intention topete with her father for thepany, she just did not want any interested person to encroach on the Lincoln Group. Especially Chloe and Nicole! They even have the audacity to desire to plunder the Lincoln Group which belonged to Anna. Anna had no choice but to take one step back and two steps forward to eliminate her father''s fear and suspicion as she was still inexperienced and had no corresponding support. Several people were secretly relieved upon hearing those words... Daniel looked at Anna''s calm and unambitious eyes and half-jokingly said, "It would seem that I''m working for you, you''re such a harsh boss for not letting me rest." "Why would you be working for me! Youre our familys pir of strength, let me be a carefree rich girl!" Annaughed. Nicole quickly followed up, "Exactly, leave the hard work of managing thepany to your father, we women should focus on the work at home! It''s great to be able to apply facial masks and go shopping during our free time." "Naha... Your thinking is so old-fashioned." Although Daniel said that, his face was full of smiles. There was no hint of disapproval and it seemed that h e agreed with Nicole''s statement. Chloe pouted her lips as the annoyance and reluctance in her eyes surged. The Lincoln Groups sessor would still be Anna judging by the meaning of her father''s words. Chloe thought that it was unfortunate that she was not Daniel''s biological daughter, if not she would surely snatch it from Anna! Anna ced her utensils down and said to Daniel in a serious tone, "Dad, although I''ve canceled the engagement with Bryan, Grandmother Dawson still cares about me. Now that my eyesight has returned, I should visit her." Chloe suddenly stood up. "What did you say? You want to go to the Dawson residence!?" Would Chloe still retain her position if Anna went to the Dawson residence during that time? Everyone knew that Anna was Grandmother Dawson''s preferred candidate for granddaughter-in- law! If not for Anna''s blindness, Chloe would not be able to enter Grandmother Dawson''s eyes by only relying on her child! Daniel nced at Chloe. "Anna was always the sensible one! Indeed she should visit Grandmother Dawson in person!" Chapter 201 Long Time No See Chapter 201 Long Time No See Dawson family mansion. Grandmother Dawson''s cheerfulughter came from the living room. "Hahaha, this is great! "Anna, I told you you would recover! How does it feel t o regain your sight?" Anna sat beside Grandmother Dawson and smiled. "It feels really good, I''ve never seen the sky so blue and beautiful before! I dont feel like sleeping these two days, I''m worried that if I close my eyes and open them again itll be dark." "Haha... Silly child. You''ve recovered from a serious illness, you should make sure you get enough rest. Dont get too excited and tire out your eyes again." Grandmother Dawson patted Annas hand with a kindly look on her face. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Yes, I''ll make sure I get enough rest. However, I cant take any more breaks. There''s a lot of work waiting to be done as I''ve not been to school for so long. I have to finish my studies properly." "Youre just the same as your mother, you have a desire to be strong!" "Don''t worry about your studies, you''re a top student i n school. I believe in your capabilities." "Regarding thepany, you have your father there to look after it for you. I''ll give you a huge project when you take over thepany. I believe those old shareholders would do it for my sake." Grandmother Dawson always felt that she owed Anna because of Bryan and Chloes situation. Therefore, this was also a promise to Anna that when she inherits the Lincoln Group, Grandmother Dawson would give her her support. Grandmother Dawson felt a little regretful when she saw that Anna had fully recovered and could inherit the Lincoln Group. After all, Anna had Grandmother Dawson''s approval and in regards to Bryan, only ady with such a proper family background would be most suitable for him. Besides, Grandmother Dawson disliked the hypocritical and scheming Chloe. However, she had no other choice, everything had been finalized. She also hoped to see the birth of her great-grandchild as she was already very old. Amelia said with envy, "Wow, Ms. Anna is really special, everything''s yours once your eyes have recovered." Anna provoked jealousy in people! She got everything easily without doing anything. Anna and Amelia were both daughters of rich families, but why could Amelia not take over the Dawson family business! Grandmother Dawson red at Amelia. "Watch your manners! Wheres Bryan? Why isnt he back yet?" Amelia nced at Chloe. Chloe quickly said, "Grandma, Bryan said that he''s busy with thepany''s projects, hell be back soon. Hes been rather hardworking recently, hehe..." She told Bryan that Grandmother Dawson wanted him back for something, but she did not mention anything about Annas eyes. That way Bryan would not return so quickly. Chloe was really worried about retaining her status in the family if Bryan sees Anna. She seemed insufficiently strong if she relied solely o n her child as support. Grandmother Dawson nced at Chloe with indifference. "Bryan is working so hard, you shouldnt hold him back. Take good care of your baby." Chloes face froze as she nodded awkwardly. "Yes, Grandma." Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna and a smile appeared on her face again which made Chloes chest tighten. Why! Grandmother Dawson always looked at Anna with kindness and affection, while she always looked at Chloe with indifference and contempt! "Anna, Liam told me the other day that youre going to train in hispany for two years after your graduation. He hardly approves of anyone which proves that youre talented! Learn from him well, itll b e very helpful for you in the future." The corner of Anna''s mouth twitched and she nodded with a smile. It was not that Liam found her talented and bound her to his side, she was worried that it was only for the convenience of relieving his urges! Anna could not help but feel worried at the thought of going to that pervert''spany to train and be used b y him every day. She really did not want to enter the lion''s den! However, everyone said that she was lucky to be chosen by Liam. Anna chuckled dryly. "Grandma, that''s a subject for another time, I have to finish my internship first. Our school''s rules are stricter than others as you know." "Anna, its a rare opportunity to be able to learn in the Ackman Group, you have to make good use of it. Any little bit you learn is enough for when you take over the Lincoln Group," said Daniel smilingly. Anna looked gloomy. Ever since her eyes had healed, her father seemed to be more guarded against her! The fact that she was being tested all the time filled her with sorrow and grief. "Grandma, Dad, I just recovered and I''m already quite busy with school work, I need to properly rx once I graduate. Even if someone begged me to take over thepany I wouldn''t go! I want to have fun first," said Anna half-jokingly. 1 "Ah you..." Grandmother Dawson patted her hand with relief. This child knew how to advance and retreat, excellent! "Although your eyes have recovered, you still need to g o to the hospital for another check-up to avoid leaving any hidden problems, said Grandmother Dawson. Anna nodded her head. "Ill be sure to go for a check-u p." At that moment, a servant announced, "Madam, the young master has returned." Chloe''s face immediately went pale, why did Bryane back so quickly!? How would he react if he sees that Anna has recovered? Would he leave Chloe and his child? Bryan gleefully returned home. He had just negotiated a deal which was a small achievement, but it was enough for him to show off in front of Grandmother Dawson and take credit for it. Bryan had just entered through the door and heughed aloud. "Grandma! I''m back with good news to tell you." Grandmother Dawsonughed as well. "I have good news to tell you too." "Grandma, what made you so happy? Bryan quickly walked toward the living room. Bryan first noticed Chloe who was standing up and said smilingly, "Chloe, don''t go everywhere when you''re pregnant. Call me if you want toe over next time and I''ll pick you up." Chloe was delighted to see Bryan caring so much about her and rubbed her belly with both hands. "The doctor said he wanted me to move about more!" "Don''t worry, Bryan. I''ll be careful, I definitely wont hurt our baby." Grandmother Dawson was immediately displeased when she saw Chloe showing off her affection with Bryan right in front of Anna. Does this woman who seduced her sister''s fiance know no shame!? She even has the guts to show off in public! "Anna, you don''te here often, you must keep mepany a little longer today." Grandmother Dawson purposely changed the subject to prevent Anna from feeling hurt again about Chloes pregnancy. Annaughed inly. Although she did not care about it much anymore, Chloe and Bryans betrayal was ultimately the most painful injury to her. It was then Bryan realized that Anna was sitting beside Grandmother Dawson and his entire body could not help but shudder. Bryan looked at Chloe but she did not give him any signal. On the contrary, it was Amelia who gloated and looked like she was enjoying a good show who deliberately spoke ambiguously. "Bryan, Anna is here, shouldn''t you greet her?" Bryan stood there awkwardly and for a moment he did not know what to do. Anna stood up and smiled at Bryan and spoke magnanimously. "Bryan, long time no see." Chapter 202 It鈥檚 Time to Take Something Back Chapter 202 Its Time to Take Something Back Long time no see! Bryan was dumbfounded. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. His chest suddenly tightened as he looked at Anna''s clear eyes. "Anna, you..." Bryan looked toward Grandmother Dawson and saw that she was full of smiles while Chloe and Nicole were frowning. Amelia pointed at her eyes as she held back her smile and watched the show unfold. "Anna, your eyes have recovered! Bryan was surprised. Anna smiled and said, "Yes, my eyes are fine now! Why? You don''t look too happy about it." How would Bryan be happy now! Anna''s eyes have healed after he had just been engaged to Chloe for a few days. How could he ept this fact? If Anna''s eyes had healed a few days earlier, Chloe might not be in her current position even though she was pregnant! Naturally, Chloe could not ept this fact either. She had hoped that Anna would be blind forever when she messed with Anna''s eyedropsst time! Bryan quickly put on a smile. "Anna, its great that your eyes have healed! Why wouldn''t I be happy? "I was simply so excited that I didn''t know how to express myself for a moment!" "Really?" Amelia chuckled. "This is the first time I''ve seen a happy expression that looks like you''ve seen a ghost!" Amelia was not afraid of making this a big deal, she hoped that Bryan would mess up and fall out of Grandma''s favor. Grandmother Dawson was worried that Bryan and Amelia''s argument would be aughing stock for the Hamilton family so she quickly smiled and smoothed things over. "Look at those two siblings, they''ve always liked to bicker like this since young!" Danielughed and said, "Anna and Chloe are the same, they always like to squabble. But in truth, they have a very good rtionship." "Were all family so we should live in harmony." Grandmother Dawson held Anna''s hand with heartache, she was all that she was thinking of. "Anna''s eyes healing is a joyous event! Congrattions on your recovery, Anna," said Bryan quickly with a smile to keep the atmosphere from being so awkward. "Thank you." Anna smiled faintly, her gaze was clear and bright. Bryan could not help but feel a little stupefied as he looked at Anna. The Anna that had recovered was somewhat different from the one before. Her eyes were even more alluring than before like an enigmatic mystery that fascinated people even more... Chloe nced at Bryan and quickly moved her body aside and blocked his view. Bryan side-eyed Chloe. She called him but did not tell him that Anna had recovered, he would not have returned and embarrassed himself if he knew! Chloe was furious. She was bearing Bryan''s child and yet he still could not let go of Anna! Although Bryan always said that the reason he was engaged to Anna was that she was the Lincoln Group''s sessor, Chloe could see in his eyes the possessiveness of a man toward a woman. That was the scariest thing! Now that Anna''s eyes have healed, would Bryan''s mind start to waver again? Chloe closed her eyes and caressed her belly and spoke softly. "Grandma, recently my pregnancy symptoms have been rather severe. I don''t feel so good, is it alright if Bryan apanies me to rest?" Grandmother Dawson knew Chloe''s intentions! She looked toward Anna beside her who maintained her smile and magnanimity without a shred of another emotion. This made Annas tolerance even more deserving of Grandmother Dawson''s praise. Grandmother Dawson sighed softly, this was all her grandson''s fault! Enough! She could not be bothered to deal with Chloe for the sake of the baby. Grandmother Dawson nodded her head. "Go, women are a little fragile during this time. Bryan, take good care of Chloe." Bryan nced at Chloe with displeasure as he felt irritated. He supported Chloe up the stairs and said softly," Don''t you think Anna has suffered enough? Dont you have any self-control!?" "Bryan, what do you mean by that?" Chloe looked at him anxiously. "I dont want you to show off in front of her ever again!" eximed Bryan softly. "Bryan..." Chloe suddenly feared up. "Enough! Quickly go back to the room and rest, dont upset Grandma!" said Bryan impatiently as he pulled Chloe back to the room. Anna maintained a mannerly smile on her face to hide her dissatisfaction. Grandmother Dawson was gratified to see Annas sensibility, but at the same time, she felt even more guilty. "Anna, I''m already very old, I don''t know when I''ll..." "Grandma," Anna interrupted her words. "Dont say a thing, I understand. I''m not blessed to serve you." Grandmother Dawson felt her heart ache even more upon hearing her words. She sighed and her voice choked up a little. "My child, it''s I thatck this blessing, and so is Bryan. I believe that the heavens have something better nned for such an amazing child like you." "Grandma, although I can''t be your granddaughter-iw, I can still be your granddaughter. Ille to visit you often," consoled Anna. Grandmother Dawson hugged Anna as she feared up. " Good child, such a good child..." "Grandma, the doctor said that your heart isn''t well, you shouldnt get too upset. You have to take care of your health." Amelia hurriedly spoke up tofort Grandmother Dawson. "Yes, yes, I''m not sad. As long as Anna is fine then I''m happy." Grandmother Dawson rubbed the tears off the corner of her eyes. Nicole quietly snuck into Chloe''s room and gritted her teeth in anger. "Look at how much Grandmother Dawson cares about Anna!" eximed Nicole angrily. "Mommy, its quite a coincidence for her eyes to recover now! I have a feeling that something isn''t right!" Chloe was filled with hatred at the thought of Grandmother Dawson''s kindness toward Anna. "How would I know! She just had to recover when I was going to sell the jewelry and was close to getting me misunderstood by your father. I had to put on quite a show to get out of trouble, what bad luck this is." Nicole thought for a moment and suddenly there was a glint in her eyes. "Chloe, could she be pretending to b e blind all this time?" "We can expose her if we manage to find some evidence!" Chloe tossed the pillow beside her. "How can we find any evidence! She''s already fine, and she covered her tracks well!" Nicole sat beside Chloe. Chloe, you have Bryan''s child, this is your trump card! No matter how much Grandmother Dawson likes Anna, she will never join the Dawson family!" "Im just mentally unbnced! Why am I not as good a s Anna! Why won''t Grandma like me!" "Sigh... Why is our fate so cruel? Judging by our situation, having all this isnt enough, we need something more to secure your position in the Dawson family. Once your position is secure, everything will be solved ordingly." Nicole sighed. Chloe slowly clenched her fist tightly as the glint in her eyes got brighter. "It''s time to take something back!" "Chloe, what thing?" Chloe grinned. "Mommy, youll know when the timees." Chapter 203 Getting Bullied Again Chapter 203 Getting Bullied Again Anna has been sitting in the living room with Grandmother Dawson and chatting. Bryan stood nearby and wanted to walk over, but he felt as if his legs were weighed down and refused to move. Bryan knew better than anyone else that the reason his engagement with Anna was canceled was partially because of her blindness. He was a little caught off guard by Anna''s miraculous recovery. Previously in Anna''s room, he almost... He was nervous, he wondered whether Anna would bear a grudge and inform Grandmother Dawson about it. At that moment, Nicole brought Chloe down from the room upstairs. Nicole looked toward the living room and saw Anna and Grandmother Dawson who were smiling kindly. She then reminded Chloe softly, "Grandmother Dawson is very perceptive! Whatever n you have must be foolproof, her image of you will be ruined if she spots any ws." "I dont have much of an image to begin with, what''s there to ruin?" Chloe raised her head slightly as she gently caressed her belly. "As much as she dislikes m e, she still wants the baby in my belly! Chloe walked downstairs and sat smilingly across Grandmother Dawson. Grandmother Dawson raised her eye and nced at Chloe before she continuedughing and chatting with Anna. Anna also nced at Chloe. Although Chloe was quietly apanying them with a look of obedience, Anna knew that something was brewing in Chloes mind as her eyes were full of schemes. It was not until dinner time when Chloe cried out as she held onto her belly and managed to draw the attention of everyone onto her. "Chloe, what''s wrong? Nicole anxiously supported Chloe with her arm. "Mommy, my belly hurts again! I don''t know why but recently my belly keeps hurting. Grandmother Dawson was anxious as well, she was worried that something had happened to her greatgrandchild. "It''s like that during the early stages of pregnancy, your belly will hurt often, it shouldn''t be a problem! Grandmother Dawson continued, "But if its really painful then you should go to the hospital! It''s the easiest for problems to ur during these first three months." Chloe shook her head gently. "Don''t worry, Grandma. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Two days ago, Bryan and I went to the hospital. The doctor said that my hormones are a little imbnced s o he asked me to take a drug to prevent miscarriage. But... I didn''t take it! "What? Hormonal imbnce? Thats a big problem! You have to take the drug the doctor told you to! Grandmother Dawson was nervous as her voice suddenly rose. "Grandma, certain drugs can be harmful. I dont want t o take it as I''m worried that it''ll hurt the baby." Chloe lowered her head and protected her belly tightly with her hands. Grandmother Dawson was worried sick. "Then go to another hospital for a check-up! You have to take the drug if the doctors still rmend you take it!" "Bryan, you must contact the hospital and ask for the best drug!" "Yes Grandma, I''ll contact them as soon as possible." "Grandma, no matter how good the drug, it''s still a drug!" The corner of Chloes eyes drooped as she put o n a pleading look. Thats true, then is there no other way?" Grandmother Dawson worriedly furrowed her eyebrows. "I''m looking forward to having great-grandchildren, you have to be careful, don''t let anything happen to my great-grandchild!" "Grandma, this is my baby with Bryan, I''ll protect the baby with my life if I have to!" eximed Chloe. Anna quietly watched Chloe''s performance. Now that the foundation has been set, Chloe should be going for her main motive now. Anna did not know Chloe''s intentions either! Chloe looked at Grandmother Dawson and said gently, "Grandma, you must pray for my child''s safety." Grandmother Dawson quickly closed her eyes and said a prayer. Chloe''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Oh yes, Grandma, I heard from Mommy that if you carry emeralds that are blessed, they don''t just protect you, they can even promote a baby''s development and help with childrens prosperity!" Chloe subtly nced at Nicole. Nicole froze for a second before she quickly went along. "Right, right! I had a lot ofplications as well when I had Chloe. Then I heard from an elder in my family that emeralds can help with a baby''s development. So I carried one with me and it seemingly worked!" Anna did not know what snake oil they were peddling, but on second thought, she immediately understood and a smile slowly appeared on her lips. "The Dawson family has a blessed emerald bracelet that was passed down for generations, it''s really beautiful! Moreover, the blessings on the bracelet were for the descendants prosperity and the familys growth," said Amelia with some thought. "However, this bracelet had been given to Ms. Anna during Grandma''s birthday celebration." Nicole suddenly figured out Chloes intentions of taking the bracelet. Everyone else understood Chloes intentions as well and immediately quieted down. Grandmother Dawson looked toward Chloe and felt even more disgusted. Grandmother Dawson also knew the saying that emeralds could help with a baby''s development, but now the bracelet... Her gaze shifted toward Anna as she felt troubled. Seeing that everyone was not talking anymore, Amelia smilingly said, "That bracelet is the Dawson family''s heirloom. I won''t mention the significance it has in the Dawson family, but it''s also extremely valuable. It''s just a shame that it no longer belongs to the Dawson family." Amelia looked toward Anna and smiled deeply, she wanted to see how Anna would deal with this next. "Ms. Anna, youre no longer a part of the Dawson family, are you still intent on keeping our heirloom?" asked Amelia. Anna smiled and said inly, "I wanted to talk about this with Grandma as well. Since Chloe and Bryan are engaged, then it would seem inappropriate for me to hold onto the bracelet. It''s time I return it to its rightful owner." "Besides, Chloe''s position in the Dawson family would be even more secured with the bracelet! Although they aren''t married yet, Chloe is already the Dawson familys granddaughter-inw, so the bracelet should be given to her." Anna smiled wholeheartedly which made Chloe ufortable. "Anna, your understanding of important matters puts me to shame!" Grandmother Dawson liked Anna even more as her gaze radiated affection. "From today onward, I''m your biological grandmother! I won''t let you be harmed the slightest! I want to officially recognize you as my granddaughter! Nicole and Chloe''s hearts leaped into their throats upon hearing those words. If Grandmother Dawson recognized Anna as her granddaughter, then she would be a member of the Dawson family even if she was not born one! Chloe clutched her hands tightly as her nails dug into her skin. "Grandma, thank you so much! How would I be harmed under Grandma''s protection! Besides, the bracelet should''ve been returned long ago!" Anna smiled as she snuggled against Grandmother Dawson and shifted her gaze toward Chloe. "Chloe, I''ll give you the bracelet once we''re back home."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Good child, the Dawson family is really lucky to have you as a daughter," said Grandmother Dawson. Chloe hated Anna so much that it hurt. So what? She was already the Dawsons'' granddaughter-in- law; the bracelet belonged to her from the start. Anna was just returning the item to its rightful owner but she still earned Grandmother Dawson''s praise! Liam shut down hisputer and took off his earphones. "That woman is being bullied again!" Liam got up and left the Ackman Group headquarters. "Sir, where are you going?" James hurriedly pursued him. "Prepare the car, I''m going to the Dawson residence!" Chapter 204 Special Present Chapter 204 Special Present "Uncle! You''re here! Bryan quickly weed Liam with a look of ingratiation but he did not receive a hint of friendliness from Liam. He did not even look at Bryan and walked straight into the Dawson family mansion. Anna could not maintain the smile on her face any longer as she trembled. Why did Liam suddenlye here? Ever since the bridal boutique, Liam had not contacted Anna and neither did she contact him. The both of them were like strangers and had not contacted each other. Although the both of them interacted rather happily when they ate the Boyal Banquet, Anna was so angry that she wanted to rip Liam to shreds when he took out the IOU. However, after some thought, Liam should not have paid that sum of money since he helped Anna vent by troubling Chloe and Bryan. But Anna did not have the money to return him! During the silence of the night, Anna would ask herself whether Liam was doing so much for her just t o satisfy his desires? Anna''s head was in the clouds for a few seconds as she did not notice Liam had walked in front of her. Anna suddenly raised her head and saw Liam''s chiseled face staring at her intensely. Anna froze as she felt a shiver down her spine, she did not know how many pairs of eyes were on them at that moment! Staring at Anna like this would lead to a misunderstanding! "Anna, quickly give your seat to Mr. Ackman!" said Daniel. Anna hurriedly stood up and took a few steps back. "A h... Mr. Ackman, please have a seat." "Look at this child, she''s terrified of her own mentor. Liam, don''t be so strict toward Anna, she''s my favorite," said Grandmother Dawson smilingly. Liam did not say a word as he sat on Anna''s seat. Annas warmth was still left on the seat which made Liam feel an inexplicable sense offort and a rush of heat in his depths. "Liam! Come, let me tell you a piece of good news." Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna smilingly and announced loudly. "Anna''s eyes have healed! She can see now!" Liam looked toward Anna with a face of indifference, they could not read his thoughts nor emotions. "Are you sure its healed? Why do I feel that theres no different than before?" said Liam coldly. Anna started to feel uneasy. What was Liam this sly man trying to insinuate this time? Liam did not take another look at Anna. There seemed to be ayer of cold on his handsome face which made everyone hold their breaths. Anna felt inexplicably disappointed, the warmth in her heart cooled in an instant. Loss and anguish slowly spread in her heart... "Liam, it''s been quite a few days since you visited me," said Grandmother Dawson. "I was busy with a huge project recently," replied Liam. "You must be busy with work since you took over the Ackman Group not long ago. But there are so many people in thepany, let your employees do more of the work. You shouldn''t be doing everything personally as a CEO," said Grandmother Dawson. Liam smiled. "I must produce some results of my own since I just came back." "How else would the Ackman Group be the leader of Johannes City! All the employees must be delighted to have Mr. Ackman whos such a hands-on boss," said Daniel with a smile. Bryan shifted his gaze away from Anna and said," Exactly, Grandma always wanted me to learn from Uncle. If I could achieve his standard then Grandma wouldnt have to worry as much." "Just don''t wear yourself out," said Grandma Dawson caringly. "Yes, Uncle, you must have a work-life bnce. You cant overwork and wear yourself out." Bryan quickly chimed in. "Indeed there must be work-life bnce." Liam turned toward Anna who stood aside. Anna''s body tensed up and she quickly lowered her head. What was he looking at her for? What did his work-life bnce have to do with her! Liam felt his face warming up when he saw how riled up Anna was. What was going on with her! Did she lose herposure just by a single look? That was so unpromising! She kept reminding herself that this man would not fall for her and she must maintain her composure and control her emotions, and not give a hint to anyone. A glint slowly appeared in Chloes eyes as she shifted her gaze between Anna and Liam. "Liam, youve frightened Anna! Can''t you be a little more cheerful!?" said Grandmother Dawson. Chloe had an idea and grinned. "Grandma, Uncle treats Anna really well! Her birthday ising up and Mr. Ackman gave her 127 wedding dresses as a special present!" Chloe purposely raised her voice so that everyone could hear her. "Wedding dresses? 127? That''s a lot! Amelia gasped. Anna shot a nce at Chloe, she really knew how to take advantage of the situation! She would not let go o f any opportunity! Liam looked toward Anna, his voice was in as he spoke at an appropriate pace. "Ms. Anna wasnt in a good mood these days so I wanted to give her a special present, and perhaps her eyes would heal if she''s a little happier." "And it''s proven to be quite effective." Grandmother Dawson understood Liams implication. I t was really cruel and saddening for a woman to be betrayed by her fiance and her own family. "I''m really happy that Anna''s eyes have recovered! Thank you Liam, for taking care of Anna for me!" Grandmother Dawson brought back the topic. Never thought that Chloe would not let it go and said," Not just the wedding dresses, he even bought the entire bridal boutique and gave it to Anna! Im so envious of Anna for having such a caring mentor." "What? Liam bought the entire bridal boutique for Anna!" eximed Amelia loudly in shock as she gasped again. It would seem that Amelia became Chloe''s aplice at that moment, allowing her to transition to the next topic. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "We all know that Uncle cares about his students and wants to help Grandma take care of Anna! What we dont know is the extent of their rtionship!" Chloe smiled as she looked carefully at Grandmother Dawson''s reaction. Everyone immediately fell silent and the atmosphere quickly became awkward. It was as if the air around them instantly froze. Everyone looked at Liam awaiting his response. Meanwhile, Liam was looking at Anna while maintaining hisposure. Anna was so nervous that her palms became sweaty. She was worried that Liam would say something he was not supposed to and make everyone suspicious of their rtionship even more. After two minutes, Liam finally opened his mouth and spoke in a cold voice. "Ms. Anna was robbed of her opportunity to wear a wedding dress. The reason I gave her wedding dresses was to let her know that she has many more opportunities to wear wedding dresses in the future. I s this even deserving of scrutiny?" Chloe''s chest tightened as she was afraid of Liam''s imposing manner and lowered her head. Grandmother Dawson red at Chloe and smiled. " Liam, you''re a calm and mature senior, and you''re a good judge of character. Do you have a suitable candidate to introduce to Anna?" Anna and Liam were both stunned. Chapter 205 Another Deep Hole Chapter 205 Another Deep Hole Anna had a headache and rubbed her forehead. If she lets Liam find a suitor for her, would it not be a trap? Liam was unhappy as well. Grandmother Dawson was in her own world as she said smilingly, "Daniel, I hope you won''t mind that I took the liberty to make this decision? Liam has a good eye, he''ll surely find a good man for Anna!" Danielughed loudly. "Of course I wouldn''t mind. Anna is blessed to have Madam Dawson and Mr. Ackman as her matchmaker. I''m beyond delighted!" Anna was speechless. How could they decide on her matters with just a few words? She did not want to unite two families with marriage again! "Grandma, my eyes just recovered, I want to prioritize my studies!" "Haha, who was the one who said they wanted to have fun?" Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna with a wide smile. "Don''t be shy! I''ll take responsibility for this matter on your behalf, well definitely find you an outstanding partner!" Anna''s gaze shifted toward Liam. She could not help but feel a little heartache when she saw that he did not even nce back. Could it be that Liam wanted to matchmake for her as well? Did he really not have any feelings for her? Chloe smiled and held Bryan. "Bryan and I are already engaged, you should find a good lifelong partner too, Anna. That way we can feel a little relieved." Bryan hurriedly pushed Chloe aside but she tightly hugged him back. Daniel red at Chloe as he was unhappy with her announcing her im at such a moment, but he knew what Chloe was worried about. Ever since Bryan found out that Anna''s eyes have healed, his eyes have not left Anna. Daniel was very angry as well. Could Bryan not be so indecisive? How dare he switch back and forth between Daniel''s daughters! "If Mr. Ackman has any suitable candidates now, do arrange with Anna for them to meet and get to know each other," said Daniel anxiously. If Anna''s marriage could be set, then it would stop Bryans impure intentions. Liams expression slowly became uneasy, he suddenly raised his eyes and met Anna''s gaze. Anna was so terrified that she quickly looked away and lowered her head deeply. "Ms. Anna, you''re looking at me with such affection. People who dont know would think that you like me," said Liam suddenly. Everyone was suddenly startled as they looked at Liam for a moment and then at Anna. Anna was utterly dumbfounded as her face immediately blushed. Never did she think that Liam would say such a thing i n front of everyone! At that moment, she wanted to lunge forward and chop Liam into pieces! "Naha, Mr. Ackman is funny. My eyes just healed so it''s inevitable that my gaze would seem dull when I look at things!" "Looking at things? Are you saying that I''m a thing?" "Liam Ackman is definitely not a thing! u u ? H Everyone looked at Anna speechlessly as their hearts pounded. What kind of person was Liam! Anyone who offended him in public was seeking death! Everyone thought that Liam would fly into a rage, but after a few seconds, he burst intoughter. Everyone then looked at Liam with astonishment. He could stillugh after being called a thing. Was he still the Liam everyone referred to as the coldhearted general? This was the first time Amelia saw Liamugh. He was as handsome as a prince and Amelia was very jealous. Why did everyone in the family like Anna? "Haha, Ms. Anna probably has feelings for Uncle! After all, her sister is already pregnant, why wouldnt she be in a hurry? Uncle is exceedingly handsome, it''s normal for women to have feelings for him!" Grandmother Dawson furrowed her eyebrows with displeasure and said, "Amelia, he''s your uncle! Don''t talk nonsense! Although Anna isn''t the Dawson family''s granddaughter-inw anymore, Chloe still is. Anna has to refer to Liam as Uncle! Amelia clearly angered Grandmother Dawson. "Amelia, everyone would think you''re mute if you don''t talk!" Bryan enjoyed stepping on Amelia''s feelings. Amelia''s face went red in anger but Grandmother Dawson stopped her before she could rebuke. "Enough! Both of you!" Nicole did not have the opportunity to speak up, but she saw an inexplicable sense of affection when Anna was looking at Liam. While Liams treatment toward Anna seemed to be special as well. Could there really be something between these two? Nicole looked at Anna then at Liam as her eyes became inquisitive. Chloe wanted to take advantage of the situation but was stopped by Bryan''s gaze. Bryan lowered his voice and warned Chloe, "Don''t think that you''re untouchable just because you''re pregnant! Grandma hates women who step out of line, you better keep yourself in check!" Everyone did not say much more during dinner. The meal went well, and although they all had their own thoughts, they were barely able to have a good time. Grandmother Dawson told Chloe to stay for the night a s her body was not well. Grandmother Dawson did not want anything to happen to her great-grandchild. Chloe was so happy that she could not hold back herughter. Grandmother Dawson also had Anna stay for the night, which immediately wiped the smile off Chloe''s face. "Anna, stay with me tonight. I have a lot to tell you!" Grandmother Dawson was full of guilt and she wanted to treat Anna better to make it up to her. Anna wanted to reject her but she saw Daniel''s impeding gaze. Daniel hoped that both his daughters would receive Grandmother Dawsons approval. Even if Chloe proved to be unreliable in the future, he would still have Anna there as backup. "Its good that Anna is staying over. It just so happens that Nicole and I are going to a nearby city tonight. My friend is celebrating his birthday tomorrow so we have to rush there tonight. We would feel more at ease if Anna stays here," said Daniel smilingly. Bryan wanted Anna to stay as well but Chloe red at him fiercely. Nevertheless, Anna refused. "Its fine, I can go back home by myself. Liam smiled faintly and stood up and said, "Ms. Anna, follow me." Everyone looked at Liam with shock. Liam surprisingly wanted Anna to follow him at such ate hour! Anna rubbed her forehead in distress. Could Liam this sly b*stard stop rousing their suspicion? "Ms. Anna''s eyes just healed, it''s dark outside and it''s dangerous to drive herself," said Liam. "My eyes are fine, I can see everything. Anna smiled magnificently. "But Im still worried that Ms. Anna won''t be able to see the road clearly. It would be bad if something happened and you lost your sight again." "I believe no problem wille to my eyes again!" "Oh? Such confidence? Then I must congratte you o n your improvement!" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Thank you, Mr. Ackman! Everyone could tell that there was a deeper meaning t o their words, but they did not know what they meant. Daniel was worried that Anna would offend Liam and quickly smiled to smooth things out. "Anna, Mr. Ackman must have something to inform you regarding your internship assessment! You should return to school now that your eyes have healed." Liam nodded and stared at Anna profoundly. "Ms. Anna had rested for so long, it''s time for action." Action... Anna''s face immediately became dark and she quickly exined, "Mr. Ackman, are you nning to g o back on foot?" Liam raised his eyebrows. "Sounds good." "..." Anna was close to popping a vein. They would be walking for two to three hours to return home! Anna felt that she had dug herself into a hole, and it was a really deep one! Chapter 206 Blinded by Deception Chapter 206 Blinded by Deception Grandmother Dawson looked at Liam then at Anna. She had a feeling that something was not quite right but she could not put her finger on it. "Liam, Anna is still young, you shouldn''t bully her! said Grandmother Dawson worriedly. "Don''t worry, Auntie, I won''t bully her. Ill... Liam dragged his sentence as he looked at Anna. His fiery gaze made it seemed like he was going to finish her o n the spot. "Take good care of her." Grandmother Dawsonughed. "I''ll be at ease with you taking care of Anna. Anna''s legs almost turned to jelly and she even had a little hip pain. At ease under his care? Anna would not be able to leave the bed! Anna looked toward Liam and could not help but tremble when she noticed that there was a slight grin on his face. Daniel hurriedly urged her, "Anna, quickly go with Mr. Ackman! It''ste already." "..." Anna was speechless. "Thank you for your troubles, Mr. Ackman. I''ll hand Anna over to you!" Daniel thanked Liam with a smile. Liam smiled and said slowly, "It''s alright to handle some troubles, as long as Ms. Anna continues working hard and doesn''t disappoint me!" tt H Liams words sounded normal, but to Anna''s ears, they sounded like something else. Anna wanted to bury her head in the ground! "Get a move on, take care," Grandmother Dawson said with a smile. Anna begrudgingly followed Liam out of the Dawson residence. Liam gently leaned down next to Anna''s ear and said softly, "You see, they''re all doing their best to match us together." Anna red at him hatefully. "Don''t misinterpret their intentions!" "Im just interpreting it normally." "Your head was never normal to begin with!" Anna groaned and walked ahead. At first, Liam quietly followed behind her. But perhaps due to his long legs, he slowly walked ahead of her a considerable distance. Anna was afraid of the dark and hurriedly chased after him. "You can''t be serious about walking back?" Liam did not look back. "We can try. Anna turned around and saw the pitch-ck road and saw a car following them from afar. "Is this what you wanted to do? Leave your car behind and walk home! Your brain is truly abnormal!" said Anna angrily. Liam suddenly halted his steps and with a menacing grin slowly said, "I want to do you." Anna froze then she blushed. "Liam, you b*stard!" She angrily walked forward with big steps. "You big b* stard!" Liam stared at Anna''s back with a yful grin that sent shivers down her spine. She then sped up in preparation to shake Liam off. She did not look around and simply kept walking forward when she reached the crossing. Suddenly she felt her arm tighten and Liam pulled her back as she fell into his wide arms. Before Anna had time to react, a car whizzed by from behind apanied by the driver''s shouts. "Are you blind!? It''s a red light!" It was then Anna started to feel scared. If not for Liam pulling her back in time, she might have... "And you said your eyes are fine!" eximed Liam with annoyance and anger in his eyes. Anna blew a raspberry and mumbled, "That''s because ... I was busy being angry at you." "You still want to argue! Don''t you need to look before crossing the road?" Liam pulled Annas hand and made her walk to his right. Anna obediently followed Liam, allowing his big hand to warm up her small hand. The both of them walked across the road together and passed the darkest segment of the road. She gently raised her head and looked at Liams tall figure as she felt a sudden warmth in her heart. This man... Could he not be so caring? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Why are you treating me so well?" she asked softly. Liam slowed down and turned around. "I''m treating you well just because of this?" His cold tone made her feel inexplicably disappointed. Would she be depressed if she continues to be in such a state of uncertainty? This was all caused by a single person, which meant that this person upied an important position in Anna''s heart! She clearly understood all the reasons and understood that they were both of different worlds, but in the end, she still could not control her own heart. "Don''t have any illusions about me! eximed Liam casually. Liam suddenly pulled Anna and avoided a passing scooter. She raised her head and looked at him. She did not have to look at the road nor worry about any idents next to Liam as he would protect her from all harm. But at that moment, she did not feel any happiness, only a painful tugging on her heart. "If that''s the case, then why are you still holding my hand?" "Because I want to protect you, answered Liam with indifference. Anna felt her heart ache again. Yup, that''s right! This is the true Liam Ackman; coldblooded, decisive, and straightforward!" Anna forcefully tossed aside Liam''s hand and took huge steps ahead. Liam smiled at Anna''s angry appearance. He enjoyed the way she looked when she was frustrated! Anna looked at the never-ending road in front of her. Although she was furious, she still hoped that the road would not end and she could continue walking with Liam like this... After Anna and Liam had left, Daniel and Nicole bid their farewell too. Grandmother Dawson was about to return to her room when Amelia called her. "Grandma, dont you think that Uncle and Anna are strange?" asked Amelia. "Amelia, what do you mean by that?" Grandmother Dawson raised her eyebrow. "Grandma! I think theyre not normal! Amelia walked t o the front of Grandmother Dawson. "Stop talking nonsense!" bellowed Grandmother Dawson. "Grandma, they''re both single, who''s to say they''re pure and haven''t done anything together? I''ve been suspicious of them ever since the first time Uncle met Anna!" "How ridiculous! Shut your mouth! He''s your uncle and you dare say such things behind his back to nder him! As for Anna, I clearly understand what kind of person she is!" "Grandma! They''re not rted by blood. Although there''s an age gap, do you think thats enough to stop them?" Amelia was heated up. "You still refuse to shut up! I don''t want to hear these kinds of words!" Grandmother Dawson raised her voice. "Grandma is so protective of Anna, have you ever thought of me as your biological granddaughter!? There''s no kinship between you and Anna!" "Amelia, Bryan still has to rely on your uncle''s connections and position when he takes over the family in the future! Dont me me for punishing you if these words are passed to your uncle''s ears and affect our family''s harmony!" Grandmother Dawson tapped her cane against the ground and returned to her room. Amelia clenched her fists tightly in anger. "Grandma has been blinded by Annas deception!" Chloe hid in a corner and heard Amelia''sint. Her lips curled up slightly and a glint appeared in her eyes. "Amelia, Grandma isnt the only one that''s blinded. Bryan and Uncle, all of them are blinded by Anna!" "That has nothing to do with you!" Amelia nced at Chloe with displeasure and returned to her room. Chloe was so angry that her entire body trembled. " Fine! Lets see if you dare show your displeasure at me again once I be the youngdy of the Dawson family!" Chapter 207 Swollen With Pain Chapter 207 Swollen With Pain Chloe was angry and returned to her room while Bryan was looking atpany documents. Chloe walked over and grabbed the documents from Bryans hand then mmed them on the table. "Bryan! I am already your fiance and I''m carrying your child too now! Why do the people in your family still not like me?" Bryan raised his eyes at her with displeasure. "What is it now?" "That sister of yours, how dare she pull a long face toward me! I was just trying to be nice and console her when I saw Grandma Dawson scold her." "Amelia is easily offended. Why did you provoke her?!" Bryan picked up the documents but Chloe snatched them away from him again. "I can see it now, everyone in this family doesn''t like m e!" "Chloe, stop being so noisy, I''m working! I have to quickly produce some results to obtain the confidence of the entire Dawson family! "Bryan... I''m just unhappy. If I''m unhappy, the baby is unhappy too. Apany me for a while!" Chloe said a s she tugged Bryan''s arm. Bryan impatiently pushed Chloe away and said, "Your stomach is always not feeling well, just go and rest then! Don''t y with fire, the first trimester is very crucial." "Bryan, are you losing interest in me?" Chloe pouted and wrapped her arms around Bryan''s neck. "No! Im seriously trying to work." Bryan received a blow after seeing Liam acting so impressively and Anna constantly staring at him. He suddenly had a thought. If he could be a man like Liam, maybe Anna would rest her eyes on him? "Bryan, its getting veryte. Lets go and sleep. Chloe clung tightly to Bryan''s body like an octopus. Bryan looked up at her and said, "Chloe, Grandma has repeatedly said if anything happens to the baby we will be in serious trouble! Cant you be a little more careful?" Chloe smirked and said, "Bryan, actually I''m not sick. I just wanted the Dawson familys emerald bracelet back." "What did you say!" Bryan immediately stood up and stared at Chloe fiercely. "Bryan, why are you overreacting?" "Chloe, how dare you lie to Grandma!?" Chloe was annoyed and said, "Bryan, I really don''t understand. Are you mad at me for lying to Grandma o r because I wanted the bracelet back from Anna!?" "What''s the difference?" "The difference is huge! You have already broken up with her! Now Im your fiance and I have your child in me! Why can''t you let her go!" shouted Chloe angrily. "Grandma has already begun to help her find a partner. You no longer stand a chance!" Bryan pointed his finger at Chloe then angrily left the room and mmed the door shut. Chloe threw a pillow from the bed in the door''s direction and cried on the bed. "Anna, why dont you go and die!" Anna suddenly sneezed, she rubbed her nose and pulled her coat tightly around herself. The night breeze was pretty cold. Anna and Liam walked on the streets for over an hour but the way home still seemed far away. In truth, it was because both of them walked too slowly as if they were taking a walk after a meal. Liam raised his hand toward James behind him. James quickly drove Liam''s car and stopped in front o f Anna. As soon as the door opened, Anna quickly went in as she was too tired. She sat properly at the front passenger seat and she could not help but feel proud of herself. She was smart to sit at the front passenger seat as she did not need to be close to Liam in the back seat. She was in a position where she could easily protect herself! Just as she was happy, she looked up outside the window and saw Liam smirk and his eyes obscured. It felt like he was happy because the prey he was hunting took the bait. She could not help but shudder, it was toote for her t o escape the car. James could not stand Liam''s fierce gaze and quickly gave up the driver''s seat. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Anna was dumbfounded. Liam got in the car then locked the doors and fastened his seat belt. He tilted his head and looked at Anna then asked, "Do you need me to help you?" Anna quickly shook her head and said, "It''s alright, I can help myself!" She hurriedly and obediently fastened her seat belt fearing that he might take advantage of her. Liam smiled and started the engine then slowly drove the car. Poor James was once again ditched at the cold streets. He was happily waving at the car as it slowly left and said, "See you tomorrow, Sir." Anna''s heart was anxious, she kept looking outside the window and dared not look at Liam. Liam nced at her restlessness and felt that he had her in the bag. Littledy, you are not going anywhere tonight! Anna looked out the window at the fading street view while she held the seat belt tight. She thought of strangling Liam with it if he ever tried anything funny. Liam glimpsed at Anna''s flushed face then smirked and said, "What are you thinking? Your face is flushed red." Anna quickly covered her cheeks. "It''s red? I don''t think so!" "Its very red!" Anna stared at him. "Focus on driving, don''t look at m e!" "You''re a strange woman." "Which part of me is strange?" Anna furrowed her eyebrows. "You obviously need me but you keep your distance from me. Are you ying hard to get? "I''m not!" "But, I like it!" Why was this man always so sure of his own opinion? So conceited! "You think holding on to the seat belt will keep you safe? So naive!" Anna gritted her teeth and let go of the seat belt. "I''m very safe even if I let go!" Suddenly, Liam made a sharp turn. Anna let out a little gasp and her body leaned over toward Liam. Liam raised his arm then pulled Anna into his arms but Anna quickly pushed him away. "You did it on purpose!" Liam made another sharp turn and again Annas body leaned over. However, this time Liam held her tightly and would not let her go. Liam stepped on the brakes and stopped the car right i n the middle of the road. The cars behind honked at him but they still avoided Liam''s car. Liam drove a luxury car. The cars on the road obediently kept their distance and dared not get close even if he drove recklessly. Otherwise, even a slight bump would cost them a fortune! Anna pushed Liam forcefully but he held her tightly without letting go. She blushed as her long hair on Liam''s neck made him feel hot. Anna could feel Liams breathing getting heavier, her face was as red as a tomato and she could not help but feel hot too. "You''re seducing me," said Liam as he looked at the two small hands on his chest. Anna quickly lifted her hands but this made her whole body fall into his arms! She gasped and tried to get up but he hugged her even tighter, making her unable to struggle. His gaze followed her pale white neck, slowly going down towards her neckline, he could see her pale and soft... A particr part of his body instantly stood on alert. Chapter 208 Youre Finished Chapter 208 You''re Finished Liam clearly felt that Annas breathing was anxious and her body was getting hot. He chuckled and said, "Littledy, you''re very sensitive towards me. Anna flew into a rage from humiliation and pushed Liam away then sat up straight. "B*stard!" Liam started the car again. "How do you know that I''m a b*stard?" "You''re a b*stard! A super big b*stard!" "Super big b*stard?" Liam said while dragging his words. He rhetorically asked her, "How big?" Liam purposely emphasized thest word and Anna was mad she understood his insinuation. "You think you''re that big? You''re overconfident! said Anna grumpily while she acted ready to fight back. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Liam frowned and said with a serious face, "You''ve seen a bigger one? Liam was really a big b*stard who kept looking for trouble! "Yes! I''ve seen many big ones! Anna was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself after finishing her words. Liam looked upset and said, "It seems like I haven''t worked hard enough and made you disappointed! The car''s atmosphere suddenly turned stuffy. Anna tugged her neckline to help her breathe easier. She took a nce at Liam then pulled her neckline high up to avoid Liam thinking she was seducing him again. However, her action of pulling her neckline around obviously triggered something and Liam started to feel a little unbearable. He thought it must be due to him holding back for too long, otherwise, he would not be affected by Anna so easily. The street scene outside shed by quickly. When Anna returned to her senses only did she realized the streets were familiar and felt nervous. "Where are we going?" Anna could not help but ask. "School," Liam replied. "Are we really going to the school? What are we doing there sote at night?" Anna asked with wide-open eyes. Liam suddenly made a turn and drove onto another road. He tilted his head and looked at Anna with an indecent look and said with a charming voice, "If you dont wish to go to the school, there''s somewhere else we can go." "What ce? Anna regretted it immediately and thought why does she fall for his trap every time. Anna quickly changed her words. "I think... I think we should go to the school, I want to go to the school. Let''s go to the school!" Liam had an evil look then suddenly leaned down and blew warm air into her ear. Anna''s body instantly tensed, she closed her eyes flusteredly and bit her lips. However, she only heard two words beside her ears from Liam. "Toote." U H Anna was anxious and opened her eyes then said to Liam nervously. "No, it''s not. Just take a left in front and youll reach the schools road. U H "I havent been back for a long time, I have a lot of work that needs revision." u h My ssmates must miss me a lot since I havent been back in a long time. "Miss you? When did you start having good rtionships with your ssmates?" said Liam. "It''s always been good! Recently, when I appear in the group chat people would cheer and support me. Im popr!" "You''re popr? Did you bribe them? Liam said casually. Anna pouted because it was someone named Charles who gave out money to the group. This "wealthy brat" has been giving out money in her name and increased her poprity. Everyone said that whenever Anna appeared, Charles'' gifts could be obtained non-stop. That caused everyone''s eyes to brighten up whenever Anna was seen. Anna could not help but contemte on Charles. Who was that man? He disappeared for a long time recently and it was unknown whether he was a friend or foe. "What are you thinking about?" Liam asked while he nced at her. "Nothing much!" "What is nothing much?" "Nothing much means nothing much!" "You''re thinking about men!" Anna frowned and wondered if he knew how to read minds. "You''re right! Im thinking about men, but that man is definitely not you!" Anna began to show off and said, "Recently, there are a lot of men pursuing me! The whole school is excited because he kept sending me money in the group chat! He''s also good-looking and has a good family background! I must get to know him when I''m back in school." Liam''s face darkened. "Sending you money every day? Good looking? Good family background? Who is it? Tell me!" "You wouldn''t know who even if I told you." Anna could not tell as she did not know Charles'' real identity too. "I wouldn''t know? And you believe he has a good family background? Are you choosing someone below your league?" Liam said coldly. "Even so, I''m not going to choose you!" said Anna with a mean tone. He dared to look down on her and warned her not to have imaginations of him, did he think that she could not live without him? Liam suddenly sped up and caused Anna to gasp." Where are we going?" The street view waspletely unfamiliar and caused Anna to feel uneasy. "Tell me, where are you bringing me?" Liam stopped talking and his ice-cold expression was frightening. "Mr. Ackman, I... I''m sorry." Anna was even more anxious as she looked at his unfeeling side profile. He suddenly braked and the car stopped at the gate of Fitzrovia Hills. "Which part of you is sorry? Annas body fell forward and was pulled back by the seat belt and collided with the seat. Anna did not know what to say as her words were stuck in her throat. "You don''t feel sorry at all!" Liam grunted. Anna rolled her eyes as she did not feel like she did anything wrong, to begin with. It was Liam who forced her the whole time! Anna''s courage weakened as she looked into his pitch-ck eyes. "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t be talking back to you and making you angry. Send me home please, I''m tired and I have school tomorrow." Anna was upset. "Send me home, alright?" Liam''s heart was suddenly touched as if a stone was thrown into a calmke and caused ripples to form. "What are you afraid of?" asked Liam. "Im afraid..." Anna''s eyes were sunken. She was afraid that Liam did not like her, and she was afraid that he was just fooling around and would leave anytime... She was even more afraid that she would fall for his games and be thoroughly hurt in the end... Those words were held back by her because she was afraid if they were said, the only dignity she had left would be reduced to ashes. She forced a smile and gritted her teeth then said," Who says I''m afraid of you! I''m not scared of you!" Liam''s aura suddenly became cold again. His profound eyes were like a coldke trying to drown her. "Set out of the car." "Huh?" "Set out!" Anna looked around and asked, "Where is this?" "My house." "Anna, you''re finished!" Chapter 209 Stop Moving Around Chapter 209 Stop Moving Around "I don''t want to go to your house, I want to go home!" Anna struggled in Liam''s arms. "Sure, your home is fine as well! It''s a rare opportunity that your parents aren''t home tonight!" Liam grinned menacingly which made Anna tremble in fear. Anna held onto the door tightly, she was clutching at straws to save herself and refused to enter. Liam let go of his hand and said inly, "I can help you call people over to have a look!" "No!" Anna quickly released her hand in fear. At that moment, Liam immediately lifted her and carried her into the house. "Ah..." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She screamed as Liam threw her onto the soft bed. Liam then got on top of her and pinned both her hands above her head. "Come and try how big it is!" This vengeful man! "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! Ive never seen anyone else''s, and I dont know anything about size..." Anna closed her eyes and continued to struggle. "You''re sorry now? Isn''t that a little toote?" Anna shook her head incessantly. "Get down, quickly get down!" "So you like it down there, said Liam jokingly as he lifted her up. She kicked her leg and said, "No! No! I want you to let g o of me!" "It''s... It''s my first time here so you should show me around your house. Don''t be so hasty, alright?" She ced her hands against his chest and looked at him with cunning eyes. Liam could clearly see her intentions. "My dear, do you think that you can escape now that you''re in my home?" Liam grinned with profound eyes. Anna blushed and shook her head. "Im thirsty, I want t o drink some water." "Alright, let me get you some." He smiled menacingly and her heart pounded hard. Anna hastily rushed toward the door as Liam went to pour some water. The locked door could not be opened no matter what. Her head was full of sweat as she heard Liam''s heavy footstepsing from behind. She quickly turned around and pushed her back against the door and stammered. "I... It''s... It''s gettingte, it''s not good to disturb Mr. Ackman''s rest... I''ll... I''lle back another day to visit She tried to open the door again but the lock refused t o budge. Liam walked closer and towered over her with his tall figure. His deep voice resounded in her ears. "Anna, are you underestimating my capabilities? Or are you overestimating your own?" Anna was stunned as she could not understand what h e said. She slowly looked toward him and he spoke again. "Don''t think you can run once you''re inside. Be obedient, or else..." Liam pressed her against the door a s he slowly trailed his finger up her thigh. "The one who will be hurt is you," he said as he pushed his lips against her. "You pervert..." All her voice had been forcefully taken by Liam. He had been holding back till he was close to the edge of copse. He missed her taste so much that he was turning mad. He wanted to hollow out all her vor to fill the emptiness inside him. Anna froze with her eyes wide-opened. Right in front o f her eyes was Liams handsome face, in stark contrast with the ck and white tones of the house i n the corner of her eyes. Was there only ck or white in this man''s heart? Could he not be a little gentle and give everyone a good time? "It hurts..." Anna gently groaned. "Have you seen enough? He covered Annas eyes as his movements became gentle. "It''s time for the main event if you''ve seen enough." Liam carried Anna back to the bedroom as he finished his words... "Ah... Liam put me down! You pervert, creep, beast, you H "You like beasts?" asked Liam. He then smiled and continued, "I''ll satisfy you!" Anna''s body suddenly stiffened as she stared at him angrily in his arms not moving. Liam nced at the littledy in his arms that was stiff as a corpse. "I told you, you must give in when you have to, or else you''ll receive something you didnt expect." Anna smiled and said gently, "Can you put me down, please?" Liam walked into the bedroom and threw her onto the bed and scratched his chin. "You see, that''s easy." U 99 "I told you to put me down, not put me down on the bed!" "You''re the one who didn''t say it clearly." Anna felt her vein pop by Liam. "Fine! I''ll get off the bed myself!" She pursed her numbed lips, and just as she was about to get off the bed, she was trapped in Liam''s arms. "I only have one chance." Anna stared at him with hatred. If she could beat him, she wanted to lunge over and rip him to shreds and flush him down the drain. "You... You dare touch me, and I''ll sue you!" "Sue me for what?" He raised his eyebrow with curiosity. "Sue you for rape!" Liamughed. "I''ll rape you in my home?" "You kidnapped me!" shouted Anna. "Who''s going to believe you? The Dawsons can prove that you voluntarily left with me. Besides, you came to my house at such ate hour, is that not like offering yourself?" Heughed in an enchanting manner. Anna quickly took a deep breath and tried to maintain herposure. She did not want to be charmed by his handsome face. "You tempted me here! You''re the culprit!" She clenched her fist tightly and raised her voice. Liam burst intoughter at the sight of Anna''s naive appearance. "Stop making so much noise, no one will believe you!" He pet the tip of her nose and said, "Besides, they already think that we have a special rtionship, so let''s make it real." "No!" Anna shouted and her face immediately blushed. Liam teased her and said, "You cant take it anymore?" Anna quickly grabbed the nket to cover herself when she saw that he was getting closer. "Don''t... Don''te closer! Ill never give in to you!" She hid under the nket and shouted, "Get those thoughts out of your head! I wont let you touch me again! You hear me!" Liam raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure?" "Very sure!" "Alright, go to sleep, it''ste." Heid down beside her and hugged her with one arm as he rested a leg on her as well. She struggled for a bit and could not free herself. "Stop moving around." Anna was still struggling. "I said, stop moving!" "Can you move your hand!" Anna gritted her teeth angrily. His hand was messing around under the nket! This ursed man, she really wanted to bite him! She was so angry that a drop of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose that glistened under the light. There was a faint blush on her face as well. She was exceptionally cute. His heart pounded as his voice became hoarse. "As I said, you''re mine." Once again he got on top of Anna and kissed her tender and beautiful lips. Anna''s eyes were wide open in shock. She could feel his heat slowly spreading from his lips to all over her body, all the way to her depths, and burned her intensely. Her breathing was disorderly and her heart pounded i n excitement out of her control. Her consciousness was also slowly dissipating... Chapter 210 Wicked Indeed Chapter 210 Wicked Indeed That night was a little crazy. When Anna woke up the day was already bright. She slowly woke up with a sore and tired body then saw Liams handsome face just in front of her. She looked at his tall nose bridge, firm lips, and beautiful bushy eyebrows... She raised her fingers and softly touched his eyebrows. It wasfortable to touch so she did it again. Liam''s eyebrows slowly raised and his eyshes flickered. "You''re up?" said Liamzily. Anna was shocked and quickly pulled her finger back while her heart pounded nervously. She wanted to escape the bed but was tripped by the messy nket and fell on the bed. The big soft bed shook and made her feel embarrassed. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Just as Anna was getting ready to get up, the person behind her had pressed down on her again. "Early in the morning and you want to do it again?" said Liam in a hoarse voice that was rich and unique. Anna was annoyed and tried to resist him. "You... You H "I what?" "You better quickly let me go, I want to get down!" "Alright,e down then!" "You!" Liam smiled as his handsome face got closer to her. Their noses were close together and their gaze was warm andforting. At this distance, she could clearly feel his breathing rhythm which made her heart pound out of her chest. "Seems like you really like my nket," said Liam softly. Anna looked down and saw herself hugging his nket tightly then let go of it. "I don''t like your nket!" said Anna with disgust. Liam thought of teasing Anna and used his fingertip t o gently caress her skin. Anna''s body was stunned as if she were electrocuted. "In that case, you must like the nket''s owner!" said Liam whileughing. Anna shook her head quickly as she blushed. "I don''t like anyone!" He kissed her cheek followed by her neck and body. H e kissed harder with some intent to punish and swept her away with his manly aura. "Littledy, you can feign rejection but don''t overdo it." Anna was more annoyed then. Who was the one feigning rejection? Who was the one overdoing it? Who was it that was pressing down on her body? She should be the one saying that! "Liam, I''ve never seen anyone as shameful as you! Its you who used me!" "While I was using you, you used me too! How could you say that as if I was the only one taking advantage of the situation? Aren''t you happy too?" Anna wanted to spit blood on his face, her body tensed up even more. "Quickly stop it now!" Liam held her tight and kissed her more forcefully. Under his attacks, her body gave in and her consciousness was once again blurred while she was completely subjugated by him. He saw her bing soft and could not help but smile. He held her warmth within his hands. "I like gentle littledies," said Liam softly while touching her skin lightly. He kissed her neck then slowly moved downward. Anna moaned lightly and trembled. She felt as if flowers were blooming in front of her and a strong fire was burning all her nerves. "No..." "Be good, littledy. Hug me tight and don''t let go, said Liam charmingly. She slowly raised her arms and hugged his strong waist. She could not control herself and softly responded to him. Anna let him be reckless and sumbed to his pleasure once more... "I... I like you..." Anna mumbled while her consciousness was blurry. He did not hear her clearly and asked, "Who do you like?" Her gasps were soft as feathers beside his ears. Her delicate lips opened but words were stuck and only her moans were left. Afterward. Anna rubbed her aching soft hips while feeling a little sleepy. Liam looked at her with a smug smile on his face. "Liam, are you a stallion?" "I take that as apliment to my ferocity." "Pervert!" said Anna with her teeth gritted. "Yes, I''ll try my best to achieve your request." Liam pulled her into his arms. Anna''s body froze as she looked at him in shock. Liam smiled and said, "The schools internship begins three dayster, you better get ready." Anna was rxed when Liam talked about the internship. She was already exhausted because of him and could not bear going another round. She nodded and said, "Alright, Ill do my best for the uing assessment." "Want me to provide you with some help? You just need to beg me," said Liam. "I dont want it, Im a top student. Although I haven''t been back to school for a long time, I did not ck on any assignments. Don''t look down on me!" Liam gently bit her tiny lips that were moving nonstop and made her cheeks flush. "The content of the assessment is way different from previous ones, are you sure you''ll be fine?" "Of course!" Anna raised her chin and looked at Liam with confidence. Liam smiled wickedly and said, "Alright, we shall see." Anna felt that Liam''s words had a hidden meaning. She could not help but think maybe he would set a trap for her during the assessment. No matter what hole or trap there was, she had to climb her way up. As Liam said, she has a long path to go and much more to improve. This internship is the first step for her in moving forward and she has to win perfectly! Shey on Liam''s strong chest and her nose was filled with his unique scent. It made her feel a little addicted and also a little sleepy. It would be nice if things remained like this. She wished that it was a dream where she would never wake. She would lie in his arms and feel his warmth forever... She was thinking to herself when Liam suddenly said beside her ear, "I''ll return the favor, but you press down on me this time." "Liam, you pervert!" "Yes, I''m trying my best." H H Anna was already hungry after mingling for so long. Anna tried to find something to eat in the kitchen while Liam went to take a shower. However, she found nothing but bottled water in Liam''s fridge. Does this man survive only with water? She disappointedly left the kitchen to check out the living room. She arrived in a hurryst night and did not get a good look around. His house was minimalistic unlike those luxurious houses withvish decorations. Theres only ck and white around. White tiles, ck coffee table, ck curtains, white walls, ck chairs, ck sofa, ck television... Even that man''s toilet is ck! He was wicked indeed. However, on the walls of his house were a few colorful abstract paintings which made the overall style of the house not as gloomy. His house was clean without a single speck of dust and things were meticulously arranged. Suffice to say he was a perfectionist. "This pervert has a painting of a naked woman on his wall!" Anna stood in front of a painting and gritted her teeth. Chapter 211 Stop Pretending to Be Pure Chapter 211 Stop Pretending to Be Pure Anna stared at the painting on the wall and waved her fists at it. She gritted her teeth with hatred. This man was such a perverted scum, it was hard to believe he hung such a vulgar painting in his home! He was truly a big pervert that was rotten to the core! Suddenly, Liam''s voice came from behind Anna." What do you see in this painting?" Anna turned around angrily. "I see apletely naked woman!" Liam furrowed his eyebrows in shock. "I can''t believe you''re so dirty!" "You''re the dirty one! I cant believe you hung such... Such..." Anna pointed at Liam and gritted her teeth." You''re just a pervert! No wonder you''ve always been single, it''s because you like things like this!" "What kind of things?" Liam continued to furrow his eyebrows. "You know what kind of things! Humph!" Anna angrily turned around and left. She turned her head toward Liam and saw that he was still standing in front of the painting. He crossed his arms as he admired the painting. It was hard to believe that he was seriously admiring a naked womans painting in front of her! How could this man behave like that!? Anna was furious as she stared at Liam''s back fiercely. Liam looked at the painting for a moment and said inly, "I''ve looked at this painting for so long but all I see is a growing tree. I can''t see a woman anywhere." Anna wanted to dump hot water all over Liam as she pointed at the painting. "That''s obviously a woman! How is it a tree!?" Liam slowly turned around with a serious expression. Anna was so angry that she wanted to tear off his false appearance. "When I bought this painting, the artist told me that this painting is very mysterious. People who have impure thoughts would see a woman, while people who are pure..." Liam dragged his voice in a self-praising manner and continued, "Would see a growing tree." Liam then raised his voice. "In other words, a filthy character would see a naked woman, while a pure character would not!" "So you''re saying that youre very pure!" Anna''s face darkened. Liam crossed his arms proudly. "At first I thought the artist was lying to me, turns out it''s true." "I don''t believe that you''ll see a tree! A person like you would surely enjoy yourself while looking at this painting every day! Anna was flushed in anger. "Enjoy myself? What do you mean?" Liam appeared ignorant. "Stop pretending to be pure, you know it better than anyone! Humph!" Liam stared at Anna calmly and a half-smile appeared on his lips. "Depends on my mood." "Mr. Ackman, it''s not good for your health to do it too often, please control yourself!" Anna angrily took her bag and prepared to leave. Liam''s in voice then came from behind. "I enjoy myself a lot when I''m with you." "You can go enjoy by yourself, you idiot!" Anna wanted to punch him and leave bruises on his face. Liam slowly walked toward Anna. "You''re enjoying yourself too, aren''t you?" "Not at all, not one bit!" "Then it would seem that I''m not working hard enough." U H Anna''s face suddenly blushed as she red at him angrily. "Go look at your woman!" "That''s you. "Your woman is on the wall! And so are your children!" "Are you jealous?" said Liam with a grin. "Jealous? Im never jealous! Anna angrily carried her bag. "Hasta vista, goodbye!" Anna forcefully pulled on the door handle but the door would not budge no matter how she moved. "Quickly open the door!" eximed Anna furiously. Liam chuckled and said, "If you want to leave then open it yourself! You have to walk the path on your own, you can''t have people do it for you." Anna gritted her teeth. She was so angry that her heart pounded at the sight of Liam staring at the painting in admiration again. "You''re so shameless!" Liam side-eyed her and said, "Im looking at a tree!" "You see a woman when you need to, otherwise you see a tree." "How do you know?" Anna was close to being driven mad. "You pervert!" Liam took a look at his house and said with content," Look at my living room, there are natural and beautiful lines everywhere. You can see a proportionally pleasing picture from every point of view! Such elegance and ss, theres nothing tasteless about it." "Exquisite, ssy, and pretty much perfect, thats me." Liamughed mischievously which made Anna so angry that she wanted to lunge toward him and bite him. "Ive never seen a man with as narcissistic you!" "Arent you studying design? Come judge theyout of my house." "Im not in the mood!" eximed Anna angrily. "Movements can help raise your spirits," said Liam. "I''m not in the mood to move either!" "There''s a kind of movement that you would surely like." Liam suddenly became serious again. "What movement?" Anna regretted asking once she finished her words as she could see the naughty look o n Liam''s face. It would seem that she had fallen for his trap again. She was right! "Movements on the bed!" "Liam Ackman!" Anna could not hold back any longer and lunged toward him... "Anna, you came into my arms of your own ord, you can''t me me for this." Liam then stretched out his arms and held the ferocious Anna against his chest. Anna struggled continuously by kicking around. "Do you think that youre a proper, ssy man just because you decorated your house perfectly?" "To me, you''re just a wolf in sheep''s clothing! You animal!" "Im so handsome and wealthy, how dare you think that I''m an animal?" Liam continued teasing Anna with raised eyebrows. "That''s because you haven''t seen a real animal! How about I show it to you?" Liam liked seeing Anna''s ferocious appearance and h e was delighted to see it. He gently turned her around and held her back against his chest in his arms. "Do you like this position?" "Liam Ackman! Anna was exhausted from her anger. She struggled forcefully but she noticed something was off. She realized that Liam had lifted her skirt from behind. "Ah..." Anna waspletely mad. "Arent you afraid that you''ll wear yourself out?" eximed Anna. "You can certainly try." "I dont want to!" "This is yours!" Anna quickly shook her head. "This isn''t mine, it belongs to the woman on the wall!" "Dont say it so scarily, I won''t dare to go home." "..." Anna turned around and looked at him with furrowed eyebrows. "Are you afraid of ghosts?" She saw that Liam was stunned for a moment and burst out inughter. "Look, theres someone behind you!" She felt Liams tall body suddenly go stiff and his face darken. "Haha... You have to be careful! Have you heard about the ghost story where a female ghost possessed a painting of a woman andes out of the painting at night to have an unexpected fling with the owner? Maybe the woman in your painting wille out at night to find you and..." "Shut up!" Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Liam lowered his head and sealed Anna''s lips with his mouth and blocked all her voice. "We''ll do it first! "Mmph, no..." Chapter 212 Something Going On Chapter 212 Something Going On Anna believed that she would be squeezed dry by Liam if this went on. She did not have the strength to escape this house, so she decided to rely on her wits. Just as Liam was about to push himself against her again, she rolled her eyes back and fainted. "Anna, Anna!" Liam called out her name twice but he could not wake her up. Liam frowned as he looked at Annas pale face. He thought that he must have worn her out this past day and night. "I''ve told you to let me take care of you." Liam sighed and carried Anna and gently ced her down on the bed. He made a phone call to the family doctor to have hime give Anna a body check-up. Anna became nervous. If the doctor checks her body, then would he not see the bruises all over her? Her innocence would be gone when that happens! Her rtionship with Liam could not be hidden anymore! As Liam got up to open the door for the doctor to enter, Anna quickly got off the bed and hid in the study room. Liam saw that Anna was not in the bedroom anymore and hurriedly looked for her all over the house. It was hopeless, his house was too big. There was no way to easily find someone who was intentionally hiding. When Liam entered the study room, Anna sessfully escaped to the living room. She grabbed her bag from the sofa, put on her clothes, and quickly headed toward the door to escape. Liam heard the sound of a door closing and knew that Anna had escaped. "This damn woman! Liam''s expression immediately darkened which scared the doctor so much that he quickly lowered his head. The doctor did not think that Mr. Ackman, who was never close to women, actually brought a woman home! He was Liam''s dedicated family doctor, this was the first time he had seen Liam bring a woman back home after serving by his side for so long. The doctor could not help but stifle hisughter. It would seem that Mr. Ackman was healthy after all! The doctor could finallyy down his worry. "What are youughing at!" growled Liam. The doctor trembled in fear and quickly shook his head. "Mr. Ackman, are you feeling well? Do you need me to give you a check-up?" "Get lost!" The family doctor quickly carried his first aid kit and escaped in a hurry! The doctor wiped his head full of sweat after he left the house and whispered with a smile, "I have no idea which beauty is capable of tempting Mr. Ackman and sessfully turning him straight!" Chloe was already at home when Anna arrived in a cab. She sat on the living room sofa and waited for Anna with an arrogant look on her face. Anna ignored her and went straight up the stairs, but Chloes cutesy voice came from behind her. "Anna, youre back!" Anna did not turn around and she continued up the stairs. She was in a bad mood at the moment. Her entire body was sore because of that damned man, all she wanted was to soak in a warm bath and have a nice sleep. "Anna, whats the meaning of this?" Chloe went after Anna. "What do you want!? said Anna impatiently. Chloe grunted and said, "Don''t be so cold, Anna! We''re all family. Daddy always said we have to live in harmony." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "I''m sorry, there''s no way I can be harmonious with you!" said Anna coldly. Chloe held back the anger in her heart and said," Anna, are you going back to your room? I''ll follow you." Anna nced at Chloe with an emotionless expression. "What are you going to my room for?" "To get the bracelet! You cant have forgotten about it s o quickly?" Anna burst intoughter and said, "So you''re here for the bracelet! How could I forget! You must have nned this for so long to secure your position in the Dawson family." "This bracelet belongs to me now no matter what!" Anna could not be bothered to argue with this lowly person. She went back to her room and retrieved the jewelry box from the drawer. She then took out the bluish-green emerald bracelet from inside and gave it t o Chloe. Chloe quickly put on the bracelet and admired it on her fair wrist. The bracelet''s bluish-green color was so vibrant that it looked like it could drip water. A bright light shined from Chloes eyes. From that day onward, she possessed the Dawson family heirloom! No one would dare think that she was illegitimate! "Alright, thats enough! Please close the door when you''re out!" said Anna without even ncing at Chloe. Chloe crossed her arms and raised her chin. "Anna, where have you been for the past day and night? Why didnt I see you anywhere? I even thought that you didn''t want to hand the bracelet over and purposely went missing! Chloe''s annoying voice irritated Anna''s ears. "I don''t think where I went is any of your business, right? Youre just the Dawson familys future youngdy, youre not the head of the Hamilton family! Chloe was shocked and she said, "I''ve already be the Dawson familys youngdy. Do you think I''m far from bing the head of the Hamiltons? "Then we''ll have to see if you have such capabilities!" Anna red at Chloe sharply but she fearlessly smiled and caressed her belly. "With this trump card in hand, there''s nothing that can stop me! I dare not say that I can get anything I want, but it''s close to that." Anna''s gaze slowly shifted toward Chloe''s stomach as she sighed. "Don''t cross the line! Think of it as doing some good for your child!" Chloe unconsciously clenched her jaw as she heard Annas words. Bryan kept saying the same thing to Chloe, telling her t o not cross the line! Anna and Bryan had already broken up, but the way they spoke was still the same! Chloe angrily mmed the door and left. Lisa brought some fruits to the room and said to Anna softly, "Ms. Anna, why do you keep letting Ms. Chloe bully you? Grandmother Dawson had already given you the bracelet, and she didn''t n to ask for it back after breaking off the engagement. This means that she intended for you to keep it aspensation." "Chloe is using her child as leverage. She said that the emerald can help with the child''s development and Grandmother Dawson believed her. The child is Grandmother Dawson''s number one priority, and besides... Anna lowered her head and continued, "I dont want to argue with her, the child is innocent after all." "But she''s relying on her pregnancy to do anything she wants! Shell bully you if you keep letting her get away with it! said Lisa worriedly. "I''ve given her the bracelet she wanted, and she''s marrying into the Dawson family soon! Meanwhile, I''m preparing to return to school for my internship, we won''t have many opportunities to meet! I think if I keep giving in and be careful, she won''t do anything toward me. "Youre going to let the incident where she hurt your eyes go?" Lisa was unwilling to give in. Annas expression was filled with unstoppable hatred. "How could I let it go! But until the child is born, I don''t intend on starting any unnecessary conflict with her!" Lisa sighed and said, "Ms. Anna, you''re too generous! That child, she had it when she had an affair with..." Lisa stopped halfway and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, Ms. Anna. I''ve misspoken!" Anna walked to the front of Lisa with a smile and held her hand. "It''s fine! I don''t care about that anymore! They don''t have a ce in my heart anymore, thats why I dont mind." Lisa looked at Anna with a smile. "Is it that you''re in love with someone worthy of spending the rest of your life with? It''s Mr. Ackman, isn''t it?" Anna''s face suddenly blushed. "No, definitely not!" "Judging by your reaction, Im sure it is!" Lisaughed. They did not realize that Chloe was eavesdropping from the other side of the door. "Alright, Anna. You do have something going on with Mr. Ackman! Chapter 213 Coming for Her Chapter 213 Coming for Her University of Johannes. Anna stood by the school entrance. She was wearing a long dress on that day, the ck and white lines of the dress made her look even more elegant and ssy while her long, ck hair hung loosely behind her shoulders. She had the appearance of a smart and charmingdy. She looked at the universitys name written in gilded letters and a brilliant smile appeared on her face. "I''m back!" The passing students nced at Anna and discussed softly. "Look, Anna''s back!" "I heard that she lost her sight, but it would seem that she has recovered!" "Shes truly the top student, she''s so happy to return to school! Meanwhile, I want to sleep at the thought of going to ss!" "Thats why she''s the top student and you''re nothing!" "Now that she''s back, the school is going to be lively again!" "She looks prettier too! I feel like she''s going to charm me. I really dont know what that Dawson fellow is thinking for falling for such a pretentious person like Chloe. "Yeah, I also think that Chloe is vastly inferior whenpared to Anna! At that moment, someone said, "The old Anna used to wear T-shirts and jeans, and even wore ck-framed sses, so ordinary and dull. Now she shouldn''t be called Geeky Anna anymore, instead, she should be Gorgeous Anna!" "Exactly, she''s simply the woman of my dreams... Anna smiled and waved her hand at them. They were s o excited and started whispering with one another. "Quickly take pictures and send them to Charles, he''ll reward us! A group of students joyfully took pictures of Anna and privately sent them to Charles asking for a reward. "Charles has been missing for a long time, I wonder if Gorgeous Annas pictures will spur him to spread his wealth again!" Anna curiously nced at the students staring at their phones. "What are you guys looking at? Did the school announce something? At that moment, someone said, Today they''re announcing the contents for the senior student''s internship assessment. The seniors have all gathered at the auditorium, you should quickly head there too, Gorgeous Anna." Although they were talking to Anna, their eyes were still affixed to their phones. Anna was a little puzzled as she walked to the auditorium. Suddenly she heard the joyful shouts of the students that surrounded her before. "Quickly snatch it, it''s out!" "Ah..." They were shouting non-stop, "Such a huge lucky draw!" "I got it too!" "Damn it, I missed my chance, I''m going to cry in the restroom." "Are you guys octopuses? I cant believe you got it so quickly!" "I can''t believe I got it!" "As expected, people who have been single for over twenty years have quick hands!" Anna turned around to look at them and they hurriedly took out their phones and took more pictures. They continued causing amotion. "There would surely be another lucky draw if we send a few more pictures of Gorgeous Anna!" "Yes, yes, yes!" "Gorgeous Anna, smile!" Anna was stunned for a moment and she quickly took out her phone to check the group chat when she returned to her senses. Sure enough, Charles was causing trouble again. He even announced in the group chat that hell hold more lucky draws as long as they sent pictures of Gorgeous Anna. "This is so silly! He''s crazy!" Anna turned off her phone and headed toward the auditorium. A group of people followed behind her trying to take pictures. Their constant cheers and shouts annoyed Anna so she quickened her steps to escape. Humanity is easily swayed by material gifts! Was Charles trying to make her the most favorite person in school? However, the people in school did not think that Anna was their most favorite person, but rather she had be Charles'' person. Although everyone did not know who exactly Charles was, he was clearly a legend in the school. Everyone started eximing hoping Charles and Anna would be together, or else it would be an injustice and there was no such thing as love. Anna walked into the auditorium. The auditorium was full of students as Anna tried looking for Nina amongst the crowd. She could not help but feel strange as Nina was nowhere to be found. It was a surprise that Nina did not turn up for such an important day! She had not contacted Anna for many days and Anna had no idea what she was busy with. Nina sounded like she was in a hurry every time Anna called which worried her. When the students noticed that Anna had arrived, they perked up and ignored all protocol as they swarmed Anna. "Gorgeous Anna is here! "Gorgeous Anna, youre finally here! We missed you so much!" The students took out their phones and took pictures o f Anna. She was startled and quickly covered her face. Anna scolded Charles in her mind countless times, he knew how to stir up trouble! Could he not let her live a normal life? Which sick b*stard was Charles!? Anna observed all the male students present through a slit between her fingers but she still could not find who was the culprit! Everyone was staring at their phones so Anna could not determine Charles'' identity. "Gorgeous Anna, Charles is calling for you! He said that if you say something, he''ll give us another lucky draw!" Anna gritted her teeth in hatred. "Gorgeous Anna, it seems that Charles really loves you! But were all curious as to who he is?" "Exactly, quickly tell us which rich kid is he? How far have you gone in your rtionship with him?" "He''s so wealthy, hurry up and marry him already! Each lucky draw is worth several million, hes ridiculously rich!" "He''s not just ridiculously rich! He''s wealthy beyond measure!" "I only have three words for him: I like it!" Anna hid her face and tried to push herself out of the crowd, but no matter how hard she pushed, she still could not escape. All she could hear were people continuously calling her, "Gorgeous Anna." They picked up on Charles'' tone andpletely changed her name. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Gorgeous Anna, youve already canceled your engagement with the Dawsons! Nows a good time to start a new rtionship." "We think that Charles is pretty good, hes your true love!" "Yeah, Charles is really good. He''s willing to spend so much just to see your beautiful smile, it''s rare to find such true love in this world!" "You guys should get together! That way Charles will reveal himself to us!" "Alright, thats enough. The meeting is starting soon, let''s all just get seated, alright?" Anna rubbed her forehead in annoyance. "Gorgeous Anna, Charles said that he''ll shower us with lucky draws if you proim him your husband! Quickly call him your husband!" The students were all excitedly staring at their phones as they continuously urged Anna to call Charles her husband. "Wow, a lucky draw shower! The thought of grabbing multiple prizes makes me so excited!" "Call him your husband, call him your husband... chanted the students loudly as they struggled to hold back their excitement. Anna was thoroughly embarrassed. She stiffened up her lip and felt hopeless. Suddenly, a panicked shout came from beyond the crowd. "Mr. Ackman is here, Mr. Ackman is here-" The students cried out in rm and quickly scattered like birds and went back to their seats. Anna was pulled aside by a few female students to a seat as well. Anna felt an inexplicable pounding in her chest. Why was Liam here for the school''s meeting? Liam only sent Anna a single message after she secretly escaped from his house the other day. The message said, "Do you think you can escape?" Anna could not help but feel anxious and scared. Why did she feel that Liam wasing for her? Chapter 214 What Are They Trying to Do? Chapter 214 What Are They Trying to Do? Liam walked toward the podium apanied by Principal Mason. Principal Mason respectfully invited Liam to have a seat followed by the rest of the school administrators. Principal Mason tapped on the microphone and coughed. He drank some water and then he spoke officially. "My fellow students, the meeting is about to begin. Please maintain silence." The venue was already so quiet that one could hear a pin drop when Liam appeared but Principal Mason still seemed to be unsatisfied. "Stop lowering your heads to your phones! Your Gorgeous Anna is in a meeting, there wont be any lucky draws in the group chat." The crowd erupted withughter the moment Principal Mason finished his words. Anna suddenly blushed then quickly lowered her head and covered her forehead as everyone looked in her direction. Principal Mason cleared his throat and looked toward Liam and handed him the microphone. The students below stage immediately corrected their posture and gave Liam their full attention. They looked like they were expecting something special. Liam''s deep gaze shifted toward the crowded venue as he easily focused on Anna who sat in the crowd. Anna''s entire body trembled as she quickly lowered her head to avoid Liam''s cold and terrifying gaze. Principal Mason saw that Liam had kept silent andughed. "Mr. Ackman, look at how great the student''s attitudes are! Not bad, not bad! Thats truly worthy of gratification!" Principal Mason then said a few words of encouragement to the students before their internship which annoyed the crowd. Everyone, especially the female students, eagerly stared at Liam. They wanted to look at every part of Liam if they could, inside and out, and immediately lunge at him... Everyone waited for a long time but Liam still did not speak and simply stood there looking cold and distant. The students slowly started discussing with one another, "What is Mr. Ackman thinking about?" "Why isn''t he announcing the internships contents yet? Then we can stop wasting our time listening to the principal''s nonsense. "Whats going on with Mr. Ackman? Who is he looking at?" Everyone followed Liams gaze and looked toward Anna. Anna quickly lowered her head and talked to the female student beside her as a facade. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Hey, your clothes look nice, where did you get them?" Jennifer crossed her arms and red at Anna. "Anna, are you mad?" Anna awkwardly stretched the corner of her lips. What luck, the person who sat beside her was her enemy, Jennifer! "How unlucky, can''t believe I''m sitting next to you!" "Yeah! It''s really unlucky, said Anna as she swallowed her saliva. "If it wasnt for Mr. Ackman being on stage, I wouldve switched seats long ago!" Jennifer rolled her eyes at Anna. A couple of female students on the other side of Anna tugged on her and said, "Gorgeous Anna, ignore her, she''s just jealous of you! She keeps speaking ill of you i n the group chat." "Im jealous of her?" Jennifer raised her voice. "If it''s not jealousy then what else could it be? You''re jealous that Anna has someone like Charles willing to hold lucky draws and spending so much money to see her smile!" Jennifer angrily pointed at them and said, "Just a few lucky draws is enough to sway the lot of you! So unambitious! So unrefined and short-sighted!" "Jennifer, if you''re so ambitious then you shouldn''t be participating! I still remember that youve managed to snatch at least a few hundred thousand, right?" "What? A few hundred thousand is a lot!" Anna covered her mouth in shock and turned and red at Jennifer. "You took so much of my lucky draw prize money!" Jennifer froze for a moment and then got angry. "Did you guys not win a lot as well? That fool has so much money but nowhere to spend it. Since he likes spreading his wealth so much, I''m helping him by iming it!" The crowd stared at her with disdain. "She still dares call us greedy for taking advantage while she''s just the same!" Jennifer was so angry that her face turned red hot. She stared at Anna and insulted her. "Anna, I heard that you went blind and canceled your marriage! No wait, your sister stole your fiance and even had a child with him! I thought you would be hiding in your house and afraid of meeting people, I didnt think that you would be such a resilient cockroach." Anna chuckled and looked toward Liam who was sitting behind the podium and spoke to Jennifer softly. "You need to be taught a lesson for what you just said! You took my lucky draw and yet you still dare insult m e! I heard that Charles said that anyone who dares to nder me will be sued for scamming." "A few hundred thousand..." Anna pondered for a few seconds. "I wonder how long your sentence will de." Jennifer was so angry that her expression changed." Anna!" "I''m right here, theres no need to shout. Youll be punished if you disturbed the school administrators o n the stage!" Jennifer trembled in anger and said, "No wonder your fiance cheated on you and your sister betrayed you, no one wants a woman like you! You''ll spend your entire life as a nun!" Anna felt a little pain in her heart. At that moment, Ninas voice came from behind. "Jennifer, are you keeping up the record of not brushing your teeth every day? I think you''ve seeded, your mouth needs flushing. Potty mouth! Everyone around stifled theirughter as they raised their thumbs at Nina. "That''s so awesome!" "You said it right!" Jennifers face suddenly turned redder as she gritted her teeth. If not for Liam and the school administrators being on the stage, she would have ripped Anna and Nina to shreds. Anna turned around and saw Nina''s bright smile." Anna, you''re finally back!" "Nina! I thought you wouldnte. Anna was happy as well. "I had something going on so I was a few minuteste," said Nina smilingly as she patted Annas shoulder as a show of support. "The mighty Anna''s powerfuleback!" "Of course I have to make myeback," said Anna with a grin. Principal Mason cleared his throat again and the students quickly fell silent. The principal coughed again and took the microphone in front of Liam. "Alright! Let me exin the arrangement for the internship assessment." "Firstly, the assessment is going to be different from previous ones, Mr. Ackman from the Ackman Group will be the chief examiner. Although this was mentioned before, I still wanted to remind all of you." "Mr. Ackman is known for being strict. If any of you is caught cheating, your results would be null and void. I n fact, don''t even dream of getting your graduation certificate." The people below the stage whispered, "We still dont know whats the assessment?" Principal Mason took a stern look around the crowd and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy." Secondly, there''s going to be three questions for your assessment. Every question is set by Mr. Ackman himself with his full involvement throughout the assessment. So, your performance will be recorded by the Ackman Group and ranked ording to your scores." Anna looked at Liam who kept quiet the whole time, what was going on with him that day? He remained silent the whole time, was he sick? He must have overworked himself and now his body was worn out! The student beside her said softly, "Isn''t Mr. Ackman busy? Why is he following us throughout the whole process?" "It must be of great importance to him, quiet down and listen!" "Thirdly, the assessment''s content is unrted to the specialization youve studied. The main reason is to train your soft skills, all of you need to be prepared." The crowd exchanged looks with one another in confusion. "What!?" Not rted to our specialization? What are they trying to do now..." At that moment, Anna was even more certain that Liam wasing for her! Chapter 215 Silent as the Grave Chapter 215 Silent as the Grave The school auditorium immediately erupted in chaos. Everyone discussed, "Unrted to our specialization?" "This is the first time I''ve heard an internship assessment being separate from its corresponding specialization." "Was I struck by lightning? I''mpletely stunned!" Anna was shocked as well, her mind flooded with Liams warning to her... "Do you think you can escape? My God! What exactly was Liam trying to do? Ruin her? Annas confidence was instantly shattered! She was the top student in her specialization, but she dared not guarantee that she was just as great in other topics! If she had known this earlier, she would have epted Liams help... She even promised that she would seed and scolded him fiercely! Jennifers face had acent smile as she shifted her gaze toward Anna. "Humph! Youre finished! The number one position is mine!" Anna stared at Jennifer and said, "The assessment hasn''t even begun, don''t get too excited!" "The assessment''s venue and topic will be announced during tomorrow''s gathering. The internship duration is one week," said Principal Mason. Principal Mason finished his words and nced at Liam beside him whose face stayedpletely emotionless. He had no idea why Liam was so cold and terrifying on that day. Principal Mason wanted to ask Liam if he had anything more to say but he dared not do so. He dared not end the meeting either without Liam''s approval so he continued looking for something to say. "Everyone get some good rest tonight." "This assessment is going to be a great opportunity to test your social survival skills." "Keep your heads up, don''tin of hardship!" "Well... Principal Mason then looked toward Liam. "M r. Ackman, why don''t you say a few words." Liam remained silent and emotionless as he stared in Annas direction. Anna felt that Liam was going to pierce two holes in her as she waited excruciatingly for the principal to announce their dismissal. However, Principal Mason kept looking at Liam with a smile and waited for him to speak. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. There was no idea what was wrong with Liam on that day. He refused to speak and made everyone tense. The students were groaning in distress, not because of the internship, but rather it was because they just ced all their bets on Geeky Anna. Would Anna still seed if the specialized knowledge was not applicable in the assessment? Nina snuck closer to Anna and asked, "Anna, it looks like Mr. Ackman is constantly staring at you." Anna pretended like she did not know. "Oh? I dont see it, you must be mistaken." Liam was unhappy that Anna kept avoiding his gaze. He suddenly stood up and stomped off the stage and left in a showy manner. Everyone immediately exchanged looks. "What''s going on with Mr. Ackman?" "I dont know, looks like he''s angry!" "Who offended him?" "It''s not us." Principal Mason saw that Liam had left and quickly eximed, "Dismissed!" He brought the school administrators and hurriedly chased after Liam. Anna let out a deep sigh and slumped against her seat as she wiped the sweat off her forehead. Jennifer stood up with her arms crossed and snorted," Whats wrong, Geeky Anna? You must be scared now! Your face is so pale from fear! Just say that you''re scared and give up on this assessment!" "Who said I''m scared!? Anna angrily nced at Jennifer. This woman was so annoying, her constant babbling made Annas head hurt. Jennifer chuckled loudly and said, "If youre brave enough, do you dare have a bet during the internship? The loser will be the winners ve for a year!" Be a ve? What kind of bet was this! "Anna, just say whether or not you have the guts to do i t!" said Jennifer as if sess was at hand. The crowd was in an uproar. "Is Jennifer crazy? Thats such a huge bet!" "Yeah! Gorgeous Anna has always been the top student!" "Isn''t she walking into the lions den bypeting with the top student?" Jennifer looked like she had a well thought-out n and raised her head high. "Anna, do you dare topete or not!" Anna met Jennifers provocative gaze and softly said two words, "How boring." Jennifer felt like she was punched in the chest as the fiery rage inside her was close to bursting out. "Anna, are you scared? You coward!" Anna stood up and said, "Jennifer, you''re so childish!" "Anna! Just admit that you''re scared, there''s still time for you to admit defeat. Next time you see me, you better move out of my way. Get far away from me wherever I go, alright?" Everyone felt a little displeased. "Why is Jennifer crossing the line further and further?" "Yeah! I can''t bear watching this!" "Gorgeous Anna, you shouldpete with her. You definitely wouldn''t lose judging from your capabilities. We''ll see how she can keep up her arrogance then!" "Exactly. Gorgeous Anna, there''s no need to be afraid o f her, you have our support!" "The legendary Charles is supporting you too!" The studentsughed as they chanted, "Charles!" Anna felt embarrassed and annoyed and said," Jennifer, the number one position has always been mine!" "Don''t overestimate yourself! Let me tell you this, Anna. Don''t think that you can be all high and mighty just because you have a rich kid giving you lucky draws! At the end of the day, you were still abandoned by the Dawson family! Your marriage was canceled even before you could join their family! said Jennifer. Nina rushed forward and said, "It''s Anna who called off the engagement, not the Dawsons! Be clear with your words, Jennifer! Stop polluting the ce with your stench! Everyone snickered at Jennifer. Jennifer''s looked uneasy and she grunted coldly," Nina, move aside, I can''t be bothered to argue with you. I only want to ask Anna whether she has the guts topete or not! "Fine!" Anna shouted. "Anna!" Nina worriedly looked at her and continued," Shes doing it on purpose, dont let her provoke you! Let''s ignore her!" Anna looked at Jennifer coldly and said, A ve for a year, right?" Jennifer flipped her burgundy-colored hair and nced at Anna and said, "Precisely!" Anna suddenly raised her voice. "However, I have another condition. "What condition? asked Jennifer. Anna smiled lightly like a blooming flower and captivated many eyes with her beauty. "Besides bing a ve for a year, the loser has to pay the winner 50 million, any objections?" The whole ce was as silent as the grave. Everyone was taken aback by Annas powerful aura. The sounds of saliva being swallowed could be heard i n the auditorium. It''s 50 million! It''s not just a few thousand or tens of thousands! Although the Wurst family is one of the renowned families in Johannes City, it would still be a little difficult to wager 50 million in cash all at once! Meanwhile, everyone knew that Anna was the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family and the sessor to the Lincoln Group, but what she had on hand was barely enough. She has enough money for living expenses and to splurge, but 50 million was a lot of money and she might not be able to fork it out. Everyone privately discussed among each other and agreed that this was going to be an exciting show! Suddenly, the crowd became heated by the uncertain struggle between the two of them. They were so excited as if the winner would share a part of the winning with themselves. Nina looked at Anna with panic and fear. "Anna, what are you trying to do?" Chapter 216 In Love With His Money Chapter 216 In Love With His Money Jennifer looked at Anna incredulously as she remained calm. It was as if 50 million was just a number to Anna. What now? Should she agree or not? Jennifer was a little hesitant as cold sweat appeared o n her palms. But instead, she smiled confidently and said, "Alright, deal." "Good, all the students here shall be the witness. When the assessment results are out, you better pay up," said Anna. "No problem, we recorded this down and even took a video. We''ll be waiting for you to defeat her, don''t forget to treat us to a meal when the timees!" shouted a student. Jennifer looked at Anna''s cold and proud expression and clenched her fists and said angrily, "You''ll definitely be thoroughly beaten, I''ll be waiting for your money and for you to be my ve!" The corner of Anna''s lips curled upward into a smile a s she nced at Jennifer inly and turned around and left the auditorium. The students were so excited that they quickly created a group chat for people to ce their bets and vote on who would win. Previously they had ced bets on Anna and Jennifer before. Jennifer had beenpeting with Anna for the number one position for a few years, and everyone would ce their bets for every exam and who would be number one. However, Anna was victorious every time. This time everyone wagered even more money to raise the stakes, all of them were betting on Anna to win. Some people ced a big bet on Jennifer for winning a s well. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "You''re so stupid, why did you bet on Jennifer to win?" "Look at how confident she was. If I had to guess, Jennifer must have known the assessment''s questions, else why would she be so daring topete against Anna? Jennifer had never beaten Anna all these years! "Now that I think about it, it''s really strange. Then Ill bet on Jennifer winning as well!" "Ill bet on Jennifer too! Although the top student is really good, the assessment this time is unrted to the specialization. Im afraid she might lose badly! Anna walked out of the auditorium and Nina chased after her. "Anna, are you crazy? "That''s why we have to be even more hardworking, I definitely can''t lose this time. I''ll have the funds when I win," said Anna with a smile. Nina furrowed her eyebrows and said, "What do you need the funds for?" "I merely have the identity of the Lincoln Group''s sessor, and I have no funds on hand! I''ll be able to make myeback once I have those funds! Nina sighed lightly and clenched her fists inmendation of Annas fighting spirit. "Anna, good luck! You''ll be victorious! Anna nodded her head and said, "This time I must surely win!" At that moment, many students surrounded Anna again. It turned out that Charles had sent another lucky draw and said that he wanted a picture of Anna looking back with a smile. Everyone surrounded Anna and asked her to look back and smile. Anna quickly covered her face in frustration. Jennifer stood not too far away as she watched Anna being the center of attention. Her lips trembled in anger as the raging fire in her eyes wanted to burn Anna to a crisp. "Anna, I''ll put you in your ce and make you my obedient ve. You''ll obey my everymand! Humph!" Mindy worriedly looked at Jennifer and said, "Jen, are you sure... You can win? That''s 50 million we''re talking about. Jennifer red at Mindy. "If I said I''ll win then Ill win! Don''t talk nonsense to me." "Okay," said Mindy as she obediently lowered her head. Jennifer fiercely red at Anna who was in the crowd and then turned around and left. She went to a secluded ce and looked around, she made a phone call when she saw no one nearby. "Everything''s done! She agreed to my bet! When will you send me the assessment content that I want?" "Also, she wanted to bet 50 million, I suppose you''ll be paying for that?" On the other side of the call came an artificially distorted voice whose gender was indistinguishable. "Why are you so dumb? But you won''t lose." "Well..." said Jennifer softly as she pondered for a moment. "Since I helped you set Anna up, those pictures of me... Can you delete them now?" "I''ll delete them once everything''s settled!" The call immediately ended right after. Jennifer stomped her feet in anger. She was terrified and uncontrobly scared at the thought of those unspeakable pictures the person had sent her. If those pictures were released to the public, her life would be ruined! She had no idea who that person was either! Anna and Nina were still surrounded by people taking pictures of them while on the way to their amodation while Anna covered her face along the way. Thankfully Nina was there to support and protect her, otherwise, she would have been swarmed by everyone. At that moment, Anna scolded Charles countless times in her mind. Suddenly, a slim figure rushed forward and blocked Anna''s path. It seemed to be a young girl, probably a freshman. "Ms. Anna, I want to know who Charles is!" Anna was distraught, she wanted to know who Charles was too. "Naha... I don''t know who he is either. Maybe he''s a wealthy brat sent from the heavens." The students were all in an uproar again. "It seems that Gorgeous Anna really doesn''t know who he is. This is so mysterious!" "He can''t be a real angel, right? Even that could be taken by Gorgeous Anna! "Gorgeous Anna, quickly tell us how you did it! Quickly teach us so that we may find such a legend as well!" Anna was utterly speechless at the students who bombarded her with questions. How would she know from which hole did Charles crawled out of! Perhaps he was a prankster sent by the heavens to mess with her? "Ms. Anna, you don''t love him, right!? The female freshman ced her hand on her hips, looking like she was treating Anna as her enemy. Anna stared at the freshman dumbfoundedly and said, "I don''t even know him, how can I love him!" "Then announce in the group chat that you don''t like him! Reject him and give him to me! I like him, Im in love with him!" U H Anna was speechless. Everyoneughed and said, "Little girl, you must be in love with his money!" "Definitely not! I''m in love with his attitude and courage! I like a man who would do anything to achieve his goals! Although I''ve never seen him, his disposition is attractive to me." The female freshman continued. "Truth be told, many girls in our school already have feelings for him!" Anna rubbed her forehead, this Charles has boundless charm! Just by sending a few lucky draws in the group chat, he was able to attract so many admirers! Anna suddenly thought of Liam, who would also do anything to achieve his goals. Could it be that Charles... Anna once again felt that there were a few aspects of them that were quite alike. Could it be that Charles was Liam? This inexplicable sixth sense frightened Anna and she quickly shook her head. How could Liam that sly b*stard have that much time on his hands? Anna quickly rushed out of the crowd and ran back to her amodation. Nina ran after Anna back to the amodation as well. She immediately closed the door the moment they returned to block off the crowd outside. The female freshman''s shouts could still vaguely be heard. "I''ve fallen in love with Charles, give him to me, Ms. Anna!" Anna rubbed her forehead as her head ached. "This damned Charles turned my life into a mess! I must find out who this Charles is! I''m going to tear him to pieces!" "Anna, he disappears right after he sends the lucky draws every time! How can we catch him?" Anna walked back and forth, her mind was a tangled mess, but suddenly there was a glint in her eyes. "I have an idea! Chapter 217 Let Him Loosen up for You Chapter 217 Let Him Loosen up for You Anna sat crossed-legged on her bed in her amodation. She took her phone and started chatting with Charles. In Annas words, "If I could convince him up to have a meetup, then wouldn''t I know who he is? Hehe..." "Anna, are you sure this will work?" Nina was a little worried. "It''ll definitely work!" [Anna: What are you doing?] asked Anna. Charles finally replied after two minutes. [Charles: Nothing.] Anna was stunned as she looked at Nina. "What am I supposed to reply?" "How would I know! I don''t chat with people online!" Nina waved her hand. Anna scratched her head and said, "Neither do I, I don''t know how to chat! Damn it, just say whatever. [Anna: What is nothing?] asked Anna. [Charles: Nothing means I''m not doing anything.] replied Charles. [Anna: What do you mean you''re not doing anything?] [Charles: Im doing... You!] Anna''s hand trembled as she held her phone. "Why is this man so shameless! Annaposed a message intending to scold him but Nina quickly stopped her as she was about to send it and deleted everything she wrote. "Anna, you can''t chat like that." "Then what should I say? You do it then!" Anna threw the phone over to Nina. Nina tilted her head and thought for a moment. [Anna: What are you doing? Why do you always send out so many lucky draws? Its not easy to earn money, better t o be a little thrifty.] Nina said to Anna, "This way you''ll show that you care, and he''ll surely chat with you more." Anna nodded her head and raised her thumb. "That makes sense." Charles replied soon enough and his reply almost drove Anna and Nina mad. [Charles: I''m rich] "This man needs to be taught a lesson! I really want to beat him up!" Anna was annoyed. "He needs to be beaten up! I''m not good at this, you do i t yourself!" Nina threw the phone back to Anna. Anna took a deep breath. "Keep calm, keep calm. I have to bite the bullet to get what I want!" Anna quickly controlled her emotions and continued texting Charles. [Anna: I''ve known you for so long but I still dont know your name!] [Charles: Charles.] Anna rubbed her forehead. [Anna: I''m asking for your real name!] [Charles: Charles.] Anna was angry. "Is he a tape recorder? He keeps repeating the same thing." Nina held her textbook and thought for a moment." Maybe he''s really called Charles! Anna, I dont think you can beat him, hespletely sealed tight. Just tell him straight away that you want to meet up. That way it''ll save your time and energy, and we can spend our time studying and preparing for tomorrow''s assessment." "There''s no point in studying!" Anna angrily shut her textbook and continued, "Tomorrow''s assessment is unrted to our specialization, theres no use revising books!" Anna got even angrier at the thought of that, she also had no mood to chat up Charles anymore. [Anna: Let''s meet up! I want to know who you are!] Anna hurriedly sent the text. Charles replied really quickly. [Charles: You want to meet an online friend?] Anna felt disheartened. [Anna: Are we online friends? You definitely know me but I don''t know who you are! I think I know you too, so dont act so mysterious, and lets meet to talk in person!] [Charles: What do you want to talk about? Is it good or bad?] [Anna: A little bit of both!] [Charles: Im not meeting you.] Anna was close to throwing her phone. [Anna: Im asking you, what''s the meaning of this? What are you trying to do? You''re seriously disturbing my life!] [Charles: Call me your husband! If not husband then honey, if not honey then call me master...] [Anna: Go to hell!] Anna angrily threw her phone. "Anna, you wont get him to go out with you like that!" "Then what should I do?" Nina shook her head and said, "I don''t know either, I have no experience." Anna scratched her head in annoyance. "It would seem that we require Jamie''s help for this matter!" Nina''s eyes immediately lit up. "Yes, yes, yes! With Jamie''s help, we''ll catch this Charles!" "Come on! Lets go find Jamie!" Anna stood up with a look of determination. Charles, prepare to get captured! "I heard that the students in your school are cing big bets! Is it true? Just hearing about it gets me so excited, I want to join in too!" Jamie rubbed his hands i n excitement the moment he saw Anna. Anna rolled her eyes at him. "News travels fast, even you know about it!" "Its the digital age! Look at who this is!" Jamie took out his phone and opened a video. It turned out to be the video of Anna and Jennifer in the auditorium cing their bets. "Someone posted it online, the title said that the eldest daughter of the Hamiltons who failed in love is now focused on the market, she made a bet with a student and is preparing to win her first pot of gold! There werements below that congratted you for youreback! said Jamie excitedly. Anna rolled her eyes. "These people have nothing better to do! "It''s not a joke! 50 million is at stake, you better not lose!" "But still, congrattions on making waves again! You''re on the top search list, I think you have the talent to work in the film industry since you have so much gossip around you, hahaha..." Anna rolled her eyes again and threw her phone to Jamie. "Help me chat up Charles, I want to meet him! I want to dig up more information on him! Jamie''s eyes lit up in an instant. "Chat up a guy? Sure!" What would Liam feel if he knew that Anna was racking her brain to find someone to chat him up. Nina felt a bit uneasy and said, "Anna, don''t you think that the matter with Jennifer is a little strange? Maybe you shouldn''tpete with her anymore! I don''t think its that simple." Anna''s eyes were full of determination. "Why shouldnt Ipete with her? It''s time for me to redeem myself! Dont worry Nina, I dont think that she''s much better off than we will be in terms of unfamiliar specializations! Besides, even if I didn''t ce the bet with her, I still want to win this competition! I must sessfully join the Ackman Group!" Nina sighed softly and said, "I know, Anna. You have nothing now and you need to prove your worth and redeem yourself, but..." "I cant keep relying on the support of the people around me! What that person said was right; if I want t o stop getting bullied then I must stand up for myself. "Which person?" "No... Nothing!" Anna quickly avoided Nina''s gaze. Anna chuckled awkwardly and said, "I feel safer knowing that I can rely on my own abilities! As you can see, men are unreliable! I want to be like Mom, and give her somefort in the afterlife." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Nina nodded her head and could hardly pay attention anymore. Anna wrapped her arm around Nina''s shoulder and said, "Together we''ll join the Ackman Group! Havent you always wanted to work in argepany? The Ackman Group is thergest and the strongestpany!" "Anna, you''ve been talking with Mr. Ackman and he always cares about you, he should give you some insider information, right? Have him loosen up a bit for you when you need to." Anna''s expression darkened. "Him? Forget it. Im already grateful enough if he doesnt set me up, its better that I rely on myself. "Why would he? Mr. Ackman cares about you so much. When you were in the hospital, he was so worried..." "Enough, don''t mention him anymore. Hes so strict with work and has high expectations for his employees, he wouldn''t go against his principles for his connections." Anna suddenly shouted, Jamie, how could you say such a thing! You''ve ruined my reputation!" Chapter 218 Could Have Been Our Imagination Chapter 218 Could Have Been Our Imagination Anna snatched her phone and her world turned upside down when she saw Jamie''s chat history on her phone. Anna raised her fist and threw a punch at Jamie. "Go to hell, Jamie!" The phone finally received a message from Charles as Anna spoke. "This tone, this mannerism, why does it resemble a certain someone so much? whispered Anna. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Who?" Jamie and Nina were interested to know. Anna quickly shut off her phone and said, "It''s nothing! I don''t want to chat with him anymore! So embarrassing!" Anna angrily turned around and left. Nina hurriedly chased after her. "Anna, where are you going!?" "Back to school! I want to prepare for tomorrow''s assessment! Im so frustrated!" Nina silently followed behind Anna. Suddenly, Anna stopped and stared at Nina. "Nina, why did you lose so much weight? Are you still working part-time at the Earldom Club? The internship is starting soon, are you able to cope with everything? Nina caressed her sharp face and spoke inly. "Of course I can cope with it!" "Your mother''s illness..." Anna tried to inquire. "Is it still not healed? How about we bring her to the hospital? I truly have enough money to spend." Nina''s expression darkened for a moment and then she said smilingly, "Shes a little better now, its fine. All I want now is to work hard to earn money, I must d o my best for this internship assessment!" "Alright, that''s good then. "Everything will be fine once I start working in the Ackman Group, I believe I''ll be able to do it! Nina clenched her fist in determination. "But still, don''t overdo it, Nina. You still have me, dont bear everything alone." Anna knew that although Nina seemed carefree and strong, in truth she always kept her problems to herself, she did not want people to underestimate her by looking sad all the time. Anna admired Nina but pitied her as well. Nina also knew that Annas situation was unfavorable. Anna has been through so much, her heart must be in pain. Her capabilities were limited and she could not help Anna much so Nina did not want her to worry too much about herself either. Nina raised her pretty smiley face and said softly, " Don''t worry, Anna. I''m a mini superwoman! Anna slowly felt relieved when she saw that Nina had returned to her usual lively self and chuckled lightly." Wow, a mini superwoman. Let me see if you wear your underwear on the outside, haha..." "Naha, I''m trying to keep a low profile." Nina''s phone suddenly buzzed non-stop. She quickly took a look and noticed that it was a group message and exhaled deeply. "Anna, the students have pulled in more people to bet o n you and Jennifer!" "Whats wrong with them? Thats going too far!" Nina''s eyes lit up. "Oh, the odds are very high!" Anna widened her eyes. "You''re betting too?" Ninaughed and said, "Of course! I''m your loyal fan, why wouldnt I bet that you would win?" There was a sly glint in Annas eyes and she said," Help me ce a little bet, that way I''ll earn a little extra when I win." The two of them exchanged looks andughed." You''re so cunning." You''re cunning, you''re cunning." "Its you, you, you... The two of them bantered as they walked. Nina suddenly looked back with suspicion at the almost empty street behind them. She could not see the far end of it clearly under the dim street lights. "Anna, why do I feel that were being followed?" said Nina softly. Anna was stunned. "Truth be told, I''ve had that feeling too recently but I''ve never seen anyone follow me." Anna took a good look behind her and except for a middle-aged man wearing a cap walking past them, there was no one else. "Maybe its our imagination, Nina. Let''s go back soon t o rest." "Yeah, alright." Anna had returned to her amodation and her phone suddenly rang at midnight. She answered the call in a daze and heard Liams voice from the other end. "What are you doing?" "I''m sleeping!" said Anna as she rubbed her eyes. "You''re still able to fall asleep?" "Why wouldn''t I be able to fall asleep?" Anna scratched her head and flipped her body and got ready to go back to sleep. "Don''t you feel that there are a lot of male ghosts around staring at you?" said Liam in a creepy tone. Anna immediately sat up and quickly looked around. There were not any ghosts in her moonlit room! "I''m an atheist! Thank you! Anna was about to hang u p the call but then sheughed. "I think you cant sleep because youre afraid of the female ghost, right? Liam chuckled with indifference. "I''m an atheist too! But Anna, you still owe me for tricking me and escaping." "Im sorry, Mr. Ackman. I still have to deal with your assessment tomorrow, I''m going to sleep and get some rest." "The night is long, don''t you feel lonely?" Why did his words sound so familiar? Anna tilted her head and thought for a moment. "If you''re lonely then go find a female ghost!" Anna hung up the call and turned off her phone and proceeded to continue her sleep. Liam who was at the other end of the call was furious beyond measure. He could not sleep well these two days. He felt that someone was walking about in his house especially during midnight. He already ordered people to take down the painting on the wall and throw it away but still, he felt ufortable. He walked back and forth in his room. "Anna, Anna, youre finished, youre definitely finished!" Liam gave James a call and said, "Change the assessment questions." "Sir, the questions have already been set, it would be bad to change it at thest minute," said James softly. "Theres nothing bad about it! I say change it!" growled Liam as he tossed his phone aside. He walked back and forth in his big room but still, he did not feel sleepy. He suddenly felt that his house was huge, and the emptiness made him feel uneasy! Anna had only stayed there for a night, was Liam already not used to being alone? She also said that she was at The Predicament Bar, he went there but when he arrived at the bar she had already escaped! Was he that scary? To go as far as to avoid him like a mugger? "Fine! Anna, I''ll make sure there''s no way for you to run!" Liam suddenly looked forward to tomorrow and the corner of his lips curved into a menacing smile. "Anna, Ill make youe to me obediently!" Chapter 219 My Dear Chapter 219 My Dear The second day. Anna and Nina woke up early and after they packed their stuff, they got ready to head out toward the venue given by the school. "This is the first time an internship assessment is being held in a 7-star hotel! It''s truly iprehensible." Nina grumbled while she carried her backpack. "Questions given by a sick b*stard would definitely be sick! All we can do is to be quick on our feet and adapt to the situation given to us." Anna shrugged. Anna and Nina had just left their amodation building when they bumped into Ryan head-on. "Anna, long time no see." Ryan wore a full white suit and looked immacte. However, the smile on his face was wicked and made people tremble with fear. Anna stood her ground and said, "Indeed it has been a long time since we''ve met!" Ever since Ryan got beaten up by Bryan, he only showed himself in school once and said some unspeakable things to Anna. They also talked to each other in private for some time. But ever since then, Ryan seemed to have vanished and never appeared again. If he did not show himself today, Anna would have been close to forgetting he existed. However, the Ryan that showed up on that day did not appear to be the same one she knew from before. He did not seem to be as carefree, but instead, he seemed rather gloomy which made people ufortable. Nina slowly walked to Anna''s side and looked at Ryan with vignce. "Anna." Anna patted Nina''s shoulder and said, "Nina, it''s fine, don''t worry!" Nina sneered and said, "Why would I be afraid of him? But judging by his appearance, he''s here to cause trouble with you! "The both of you have such deep affection, am I that scary?" Ryanughed as he took two steps forward. Nina was frightened and quickly went in front of Anna and blocked him. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I haven''t seen our Geeky Anna in a long time, I missed her so I simply came here to have a look. After all..." Ryan dragged his words as he carefully looked at Anna up and down and continued. "After all, we''ve slept on the same bed before!" "Ryan, dont throw such unfounded usations over here!" Nina protected Anna and scolded him loudly." But Anna did you really... Anna smacked Nina on the head and said, "What do you think! How could I be with him!" "That''s what I said. How would you like a redneck punk like him! If you like someone, it would be Li..." Nina beat her chest as she stuck her tongue out." Anna cant even be bothered to nce at your kind!" Ryan''s expression darkened in anger as he furiously red at the both of them. "Can''t be bothered to even nce at me!" Ryan red a t Anna and slowly squinted his eyes. "I''m sorry, Mr. Sanchez. We always ignore people who do nothing all day but spread rumors, else it''ll burn our eyes," said Nina. Ryan rubbed the diamond on his ear and spoke with hatred in his voice. "Anna, I wont let the matter of you setting me up die down!" "Are you done!? We already said that Anna was set up too!" shouted Nina. "She''s the one who sent me the message but now she doesnt have the guts to admit it! Anna, I''ve never been yed like this by anyone, especially not by a woman!" Nina wanted to say something but was stopped by Anna. "Ryan, I''ve exined it clearly to you before! I also told you the person who set me up, if you want revenge then go look for her! Stop looking for me!" Anna pulled Nina and went around Ryan, but before she could even take two steps, her arm was grabbed b y Ryan. "Anna, I''m not interested in pregnant women, you''re much more interesting to me." Ryan grinned as he stared at Anna. "Your skin is so fair and smooth, it must feel really good to the touch. Let me see if you''re really as soft as you seem..." Anna shook off Ryan''s hand, she really wanted to p him. "Shut up! Don''t disgust me!" eximed Anna angrily. Ryan smiled and took a step closer, he dragged his voice and spoke softly. "And your soothing voice. Every time I think of it, I just want to push you down..." His tone was skittish. Anna felt disgusted. "How now? Now that you''ve canceled your engagement with Bryan, why not be with me? The Sanchez family and the Dawsons are about the same standing, I''ll return you to your former glory!" He smiled menacingly as his gaze shifted around Annas chest. Anna raised her hand to hit Ryan but was grabbed by him instead. "It''s not nice to hit people, my dear." "Ryan, watch your dirty tongue!" Anna shook Ryan off and her eyes widened with anger. Ryan grinned and said, "My tongue is quite clean, do you want to try?" "You!" Anna was so angry that she could barely stand i t anymore. "I''ve never seen anyone as shameless as you! Anna, let''s go! He''s just a pervert!" Nina quickly pulled Anna and left hurriedly. "Anna, he''s a vile person! Never tangle with him! said Nina. "I know, I wont provoke him!" Anna suddenly felt uneasy, she had a feeling that Ryan would not let her g o so easily. Ryan stared at Anna''s beautiful figure as she left, his eyes lit up brightly. "Anna, I''ve got my sights set on you! Hehe... Anna took a cab to the gathering point. The sunlight that day was rather genial, it was pleasantly warm when it shone on the body! But no one knew what kind of torture they would be put through under such good weather. The students gathered together and guessed the assessment questions. Why was the gathering point at a 7-star luxury hotel? This was really strange! "It can''t be hotel management, right? Thats too difficult! Weve never learned hotel management before!" "I''ve studied that a bit, but I''ve only scratched the surface! "Oh no, were doomed!" Nina pulled Anna to a ce with fewer people so that she wouldnt be demoralized by those discouraging words. "Anna, you must keep your spirits up! You''re not only shouldering the weight of our wager, but you must also win your first pot of gold! You must maintain your fighting spirit, don''t back down! Jennifer raised her chin at Anna and said, "Anna, prepare to die!" At that moment, a limousine slowly drove toward the venue. Everyone looked toward the limousine and was dumbfounded by the car''s grandeur. "7-star hotels are something else, even their limousines are so luxurious!" The limousine slowly stopped and the door opened. A man in a fancy ck suit got out of the vehicle. The man possessed a perfect outline and a handsome face with meticulouslybed hair. His pupils were a s ck as the night sky, but under the sunlight, they shone like the stars. He stood there elegantly and without saying a word, shocked everyone and made them submit. The crowd was instantly worked up. "Mr. Ackman! Why is he here in person?" Anna''s entire body trembled as she carefully hid behind Nina''s body. Why did she feel that Liam''s gaze did not leave her the moment he appeared? What exactly was this man trying to do? He would not want to strangle her, right? Chapter 220 What the Hell Was That? Chapter 220 What the Hell Was That? Liam''s appearance caused much excitement in the crowd. "Mr. Ackman is here in person! Is this afort for us suffering through the internship assessment?" "What a surprise!" "Damn! Mr. Ackman is really handsome! Even if I can''t pass the internship assessment, I''ll be satisfied with spending these few days with him. "Could it be that hes fallen for me and wants to interact more with me? Thats why he personally came! Jennifer was ecstatic. She had a huge crush on this high and mighty man ever since thest time she saw Liam. She wanted him even more after she went and did some more research about him. Although the public was saying that he was gay, Jennifer wanted to straighten up such a handsome and wealthy man even if it was true! Jennifer quickly took out a mirror from her bag and put on her lipstick and fixed her long, burgundycolored hair. She raised her chest, put on a smile, and slowly walked toward Liam after she ensured that her makeup was perfect. She was confident that she could seduce Liam with her charm! "Greetings, Mr. Ackman," greeted Jennifer with a sweet voice. Liam furrowed his eyebrows and walked straight toward Anna without even looking at Jennifer. Jennifer''s smile immediately froze as anger welled up on her face. She looked toward the direction Liam was headed with hatred in her eyes. At first, everyone gloated, then they became surprised as they looked at Liam and Anna from the corner of their eyes and spected on their rtionship. "I guess it''s because Bryan abandoned Annast time and as his uncle, Mr. Ackman wanted to console her." "Gorgeous Anna really is pitiful, it''s reasonable that M r. Ackman would put more care toward her." Anna''s heart pounded like crazy when she saw Liam approaching her. She wanted to escape but there were too many eyes o n her, it would seem suspicious if she ran away. If she did not escape, would this man say some shocking words that would cause misunderstandings t o other people? If people knew about their rtionship, even if there was only a little doubt, they would say that something was going on behind the scenes if she seeded in the assessment. Anna quickly smiled and greeted Liam as he was about to arrive in front of her. "Greetings, Mr. Ackman! Long time no see!" "Long time no see?" Liam furrowed his eyebrows." Didnt we meet two days ago?" Anna instantly blushed as she gripped her hands tightly with inhibition. Indeed they met two days ago, and it was on the bed! "Haha well..." Anna chuckled. "I''ve not been to school as I wasn''t feeling well for some time. How would I have seen you, Mr. Ackman? Hahaha... There was a sh of displeasure in Liam''s eyes. "Ms. Anna, I suppose your eyes have not fully recovered?" Annas eyes twitched. "Well... I''m not sure but it should bepletely healed! My eyesight is fine now." "Hahaha..." Anna forced herself tough. Liam continued approaching Anna. She was so terrified that her spine stiffened up. Liam suddenly leaned closer to Anna, they were so close that she could see the pores on his skin. Annas breathing stopped and she was close to suffocating. "Dont be so wary of me, are you afraid that I''ll do something intimate in public?" He lowered his chilling voice, but it almost made Annas heart jump out of her chest. The students were nervously staring at them, all their hearts were pounding with different expressions on their faces. "They''re so close together, how suspicious! "My God, it seems that Anna is going to be number one!" "Thats still uncertain. Look at Mr. Ackman''s hostility toward her, he seems unhappy! Jennifer was so angry that her chest rose rapidly, she clenched her fists tightly and her eyes turned red with jealousy. Why was Liam so close to Anna? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Meanwhile, he did not even look at Jennifer! Was she not as pretty as Anna! Liam stared into Anna''s eyes and almost made her copse to the ground. Liam''s gaze suddenly shifted toward Annas chest whose figure was emphasized by her tight T- shirt. He could not help but feel delighted. "What are you trying to show off by wearing such tight clothing! said Liam with displeasure. Anna quickly took a step back instinctively. Liam slowly straightened himself and said coldly, "It seems that Ms. Annas eyes haven''t healedpletely! You said we haven''t met in a long time but you obviously saw me at the auditorium!" It turned out that this man was talking about that! Anna was frightened to death! Anna silently wiped her sweat. "Ms. Anna, you''re the renowned top student in the school, don''t disappoint us in this assessment." Liam''s chilling voice was very harsh, not a shred of emotion could be heard. Anna subtly exhaled. "Haha... My results are just a little bit better." Liam nced at Anna then left with indifference. Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems there wasn''t anything suspicious going on between them!" "Mr. Ackman treated her so coldly! Im shivering too!" "It looks like Mr. Ackman doesn''t like her." One student lowered his voice and said, "Didnt you hear? Mr. Ackman likes Bryan. Any woman that has connections with Bryan is his enemy." "My God, that can''t be true! Then Anna is doomed!" "It would seem that Anna will not easily pass this assessment!" Anna''s heart sank and she felt a little angry. She would not give up so easily! Liam stood above the steps and looked at the crowd of students below. His dark eyes nced across each face before finally stopping at Anna. He stared at Annas beautiful eyes bursting with confidence and secretly found it funny. Everyone was surprised when they saw the faint smile on Liams face. "Mr. Ackman''s smile is so charming!" "He''s simply a knockout! A group of girls was charmed into a mess as their eyes lit up. "This internship determines whether or not you can work in mypany. Thats why my requirements will be very strict." The students instantly fell silent. Liam then looked toward Anna and his voice became even colder. "I absolutely will not ept people who stumble into sess." Everyone also looked at Anna. "Why do I feel that Mr. Ackman is really against Anna?" "I regret not cing my bet on Jennifer." "Sigh, its all up to fate now!" Nina nudged Anna and said, "Anna, what does Mr. Ackman mean?" "I don''t know, I''m guessing I''m going to have a hard time with this assessment," said Anna angrily. Liam then spoke again. "From now onward, all of you are equal. My group will constantly monitor you and record every word and action until the assessment is over. "Of course, it''s fine if you think that you can''tplete it. Your assessment qualification will be revoked and your graduation results will be null. The Ackman Group will also never hire you." Everyone became anxious. Although most of them were children from rich families, it would still be an embarrassment if they could not graduate from university. Meanwhile, those whose families were not as well off such as Nina were thinking that if they could join the Ackman Group, then they would be able to change their lives for the better. Liam nced at James behind him and James walked forward. "Now we''ll announce the first topic of the assessment: hotel service." The crowd instantly froze. Hotel service!? What the hell was that? The students suddenly wailed... Chapter 221 We Have to Be Strong Chapter 221 We Have to Be Strong Hotel service? Anna was dumbfounded. Nina gently nudged Anna and said softly, "Anna, does hotel service mean being a hotel bellhop?" "Mr. Ackman wants us to be bellhops! That can''t be right?" Anna rubbed her forehead and said, "How would I know what sick ideas he has in his sick mind!" Jennifer also had a grim look on her face. Previously she was full of confidence as her family was in the hotel business. She thought that the question was about hotel management. Why did it suddenly change to service? Jennifer immediately smiled with contempt when she saw Anna''s sad expression. Although the topic was a little different, Jennifer had grown ustomed to the hotel environment since she was young. Hotel service naturally would not be a problem for her! Jennifer slowly raised her chin as she looked at Anna. Anna, you''ll definitely lose the first assessment! Anna felt Jennifer''s provocative gaze and looked back at her with an indifferent expression. Although Liam was purposely making things difficult, Anna believed that she definitely would not be defeated! It would be a surprise if a spoiled child like Jennifer who had never worked a day of her life could properly work in the hotel service industry! Anna looked toward Liam who stood at the top with a gaze that expressed certain victory! James felt the chilling from Liam beside him and trembled, he quickly said, "The first topic today is to look after the guests'' daily meals and activities. Youll be split into groups of two." James then grouped the students ording to the name list in his hand. "Jennifer Wurst and Mindy Kohler." "Anna Hamilton and Nina Scott." "Emily Goldstein and..." Nina jumped with joy and said, "Anna, we''re in the same group. Oh yeah! This is great! 1 Anna was very happy as well, being in the same group as Nina was the best oue. That way they could discuss and look after one another if anything happened. Everyone split into their respective groups and entered the hotel, the 7-star Grand Lexus Hotel. The students were surprised by the magnificent and ssy decoration the moment they entered this 7-star hotel. The Grand Lexus was Johannes City''srgest international hotel. It was situated in the city''s most bustling business district. It was known as the countrys number one hotel and is the Ackman Groups exclusive investment project. The hotel was 40 stories high, the first-floor housing the lobby, while the second to the sixth-floor had restaurants, ballrooms, entertainment, and recreational facilities, and meeting rooms. Above the sixth floor were the hotel rooms and the infinity pool o n the highest floor. The hotel''s interior design was also one of its defining features, everything they used was of the highest quality. Whether it was the material, lighting, or decoration, everything was perfectly designed. It gave people a feeling of ss from any perspective they looked at. The employees were all uniformed and were professionals that received specialized training. Their clothing was neat, and they had polite smiles on their faces. Anna looked at thisvish yet elegant hotel and felt that it was a lot like Liam. Although they seemed cold and arrogant, they had the majesty and elegance of royalty. "Anna, it''s so beautiful here! The difference between the Earldom Club and this ce is like night and day," praised Nina sincerely. Annaughed and said, "This suits that sick b*stards style. Besides, this is a 7-star hotel." Anna suddenly thought of Liam''s house''s nearperfection and could not help but feel a little disappointed. Liam was a perfectionist. The woman he liked surely has to be perfect like a goddess. Unfortunately, she was not. Anna was only a simple girl. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna could not help butugh at herself as she looked at Liam who was walking in the forefront. Her thoughts were a mess. Liam went straight into his personal elevator and disappeared from Anna''s sight which made her feel empty inside. Nina tugged on Anna and said, "Anna, the hotel supervisor is here." The hotel supervisor was called Olivia Finch who was a woman of around 30 years old. The ck suit she wore entuated her voluptuous figure. Her shirt was buttoned up until the second button and the view of her chest could be seen vaguely. The male students were attracted by her sisterly appearance. They secretly said that Mr. Ackman seemed like a reserved man but deep down he was a raunchy man for hiring such a person to be the hotel supervisor. Meanwhile, the girls saw her as their imaginary enemy. They felt that she was purposely being alluring to seduce Mr. Ackman and get a promotion. Olivia nced at them and said sternly without a smile, "Remember, although youre here for your internship assessment, you must treat yourself as an employee here. Don''t disrupt the guest''s rxation." "I don''t want to hear anyints about any of you, oneint will reduce your results by 40 marks! One more thing, someone will hand you the assessments marking and point deduction schemeter." "Look through it carefully in detail, I don''t want to make too many unnecessary exnations. You can look for me in the first-floor office, but only if it''s an important matter. I''m very busy and I don''t have time for trivial matters. "Also, your break room is in the basement, although I dont think theres any time for breaks considering your work schedule." Everyone was as quiet as a mouse, even the boys retracted their perverted thoughts. This supervisor was not a woman, she was a cold, harsh machine! Everyone groaned in their minds but no one dared to make a sound. University of Johannes'' proud students were now servants. Mr. Ackman knew how to make things difficult for people! Everyone was shocked when they saw the numerous terms written on the marking scheme. "Untidy appearance, minus 10 marks." "Umitted to work and impolite to guests, minus 2 0 marks per offense." "Late arrival and early departure, minus 15 marks per offense, umte 3 offenses and your results will be null." "Making noise during work or doing matters unrted to work, minus 30 marks per offense." "Insubordination, minus 10 marks per offense." "Guestint, minus 40 marks per offense." "Cheaters will be immediately disqualified." U H "My God! How is this fit for humans? The total mark is only a hundred, but there are so many causes for point deduction. Even 10 000 marks would not be enough!" wailed someone. "They threw us into the deep end for this internship! Not to mention that this is an assessment! My friends, we must be resilient, these couple of days will pass by soon enough. If all our marks are unfortunately deducted then we should consider it an early liberation." At that moment, someone asked, "Excuse me, is there no merit system?" Olivia nced at him emotionlessly and said, "Yes, the merit is within your guests'' hands. If you can satisfy the guest then youll be rewarded extra marks depending on the situation." All the students were joyous in an instant. They were all rubbing their palms thinking of ways to please the guests. "Silence!" Olivia shouted and furrowed her eyebrows with displeasure. "All of you keep quiet. All of you are employees here now, haven''t you seen the marking scheme? Any more noise and youll return to where you came from! Hand over your phones, someone will hold on to them." The students fell silent in an instant, no one dared to even exhale. Anna and Nina exchanged looks and saw the despair i n each others eyes. "The road ahead is going to be tedious, we have to be strong!" Nina bowed at Anna and winked. "That girl!" eximed Olivia loudly. Nina''s spine became stiff as she looked at Olivia dumbfoundedly and pointed to herself. "Yes, you. Minus 10 marks for ignoring my words." Nina immediately felt dejected, she tried to cry but there were no tears. She pouted and thought to herself, ''Minus 10 marks just for that, it''s 10 marks! You sick supervisor!'' Anna patted Nina on her shoulder and gave her a look signifying to be strong. Jennifer was delighted to see their suffering and told herself they deserve it! After they explored the hotel''syout, they were assigned to serve in their respective rooms. Annas team was assigned to the luxurious presidential suite on the highest floor. The people who stayed there were the richest of the rich, they would b e especially difficult to serve. Both of them secretlymented their misfortune and dared not take it lightly. Both of them stood by the door as they looked at room number 3901. They took a deep breath and gently knocked on the door. After a long time, the door was opened from the inside Anna was instantly dumbfounded when she saw that person. "Why you?" Chapter 222 Give Me a Minute Chapter 222 Give Me a Minute "Why you? Why are you here? Anna blurted out in shock. Liam had changed into gray casual wear and stoodzily by the door. He checked out Anna''s current attire and could not help but feel a little stunned by her beauty. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna was wearing ck, tight work clothes and her hair was tied up into a bun ording to regtion. She looked like she became an office woman rather than a bellhop. She looked even more like a domineering female CEO as she carried an air of arrogance and indifference. Liam squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Is this how you treat your guests?" "Uh..." Anna suddenly became anxious and she had a look of unease on her face. What was going on with this man? This assessment was really important to her, alright? He was a CEO and then he came here to be an examiner, and now he was the guest Anna had to serve. He really knew how to join in on the fun! Anna stared at Liam sharply as she was certain that h e wanted to cause trouble for her until the end! Annas chest puffed up in anger especially when she saw the hint of amusement on Liam''s face but she dared not voice her anger. Meanwhile, Nina was very happy. "It turns out that M r. Ackman is our guest, this is great!" Nina looked at Anna and said cheerfully, "We''re sure t o win this time!" Nina always felt that Liam took extra care of Anna and he would surely make it easy for them for this first question. Anna gave Nina a look that expressed that she was being too naive as she lost all her fighting spirit. Nina had a cute and happy smile on her face but eventually realized that the atmosphere between Liam and Anna did not seem right. The smile on her face slowly disappeared. Nina carefully tugged on Anna and said, "Anna, what''s wrong?" "Ah! It''s nothing. Anna quickly gathered her emotions and said in a proper tone, "Mr. Ackman, I object. I wish to change the guest Im serving." This man always wanted to devour her whenever he saw her. She was worried that she would be a special servant if she worked in his room. Liam grinned and said softly, "Who do you think you are? Ignoring your superior''s arrangement and disrespecting the guest, minus 50 marks for both..." "No, no, no! Sorry, Mr. Ackman, we''re just too excited t o see you. It''s our honor to be able to serve such an esteemed guest such as yourself, haha... Nina quickly smiled apologetically and forcefully tugged on Anna. Liam shifted his gaze toward Anna and jokingly dragged his voice and asked softly, "Are you excited too?" Anna gritted her teeth and forced a wide smile. "Yes! I''m so excited! Mr. Ackman, you''re so handsome. It''s truly our honor to be able to serve you!" A little disagreement would have her marks deducted! And it was 50 marks! She would have lost before she even began! Liam raised his eyebrow. "Oh? Is it truly your honor?" "Of course it is!" said Anna wholeheartedly with a face of sincerity. "To be able to be Mr. Ackman''s examinee i s truly my greatest gift from the heavens! My life is brightened in an instant!" Liam knew that Anna was lying but he still enjoyed it very much. Liam showed leniency and said, "Ill let you off this time." Nina breathed out a sigh of relief as she patted her chest. She was impressed by Anna''s ttery. Anna''s legs almost went weak, she smiled again and again until her lips became stiff. Liam nced at the undisciplined Anna and Nina and said in a proper tone, "I''m now your guest. Anna and Nina quickly dismissed the expression on their faces. Nina had an idea and quickly pushed Anna to the front while she casually hid behind her. Anna was trapped in Liam''s oppressive gaze and there was nowhere to run. All she could do was smile, straighten her back and tuck in her belly. She then crossed her hands in front of her lower abdomen and lightly bowed at Liam. "Greetings sir, we''re d to be of assistance. How may we serve you today? "Go clean up the room first. "Understood!" This was simple! Anna and Nina quickly entered the room. A moment ago they were thanking Liam for his generosity, but they were baffled when they saw the state of the room. Was this the presidential suite or andfill? Liam slowly entered and looked at his wristwatch. "I''ll give you an hour to put everything back where it belongs. One more thing, the room must be spotless." "Your time starts now." Liam left as soon as he finished his words and left the ce to Anna and Nina. U H u n Anna and Nina were dumbfounded for a moment and then they quickly started tidying up the ce. Cleaning the room was simple, but putting all these things back to where they belonged was a daunting task. "How would we know where these things were ced before?" Nina was close to crying. Anna closed her eyes and said, "Give me a minute, I need to calm down and think." "Anna, I wish I knew magic like a fairy godmother. I can return everything to its ce with a wave of my hand!" Nina was downhearted as she picked up two cushions from the floor and ced them on the sofa. "I thought that Liam would make it easy for us seeing that you''re here. I evenplimented him for his moral character! I didn''t think that he would do something so extraordinary to us." Anna''s refined facial features were a mess. She did not just want to cry, she simply wanted to end it all! This damned b*stard, could he not make things so difficult right off the bat!? Anna slowly opened her eyes. "There''s the living room, study room, bedroom, and a kitchen! So these books must be ced in the study room! I''ll start by putting back the items belonging to the study room, meanwhile you should return the kitchenware to the kitchen. Let''s get to work!" "An hour will pass by quickly, there''s no time to be frustrated!" Nina quickly followed Anna''s orders and got to work. Anna gathered all the books and documents and carried them back to the study room and ced them on the bookshelf. When Anna noticed that most of these books and documents were rted to the Ackman Group, she then realized that this should be Liam''s exclusive suite. Then... If everything here was ced perfectly ording to Liam''s house then there would surely be no mistake! Anna closed her eyes again and tried to recall theyout and item cement of Liam''s house in detail. It was no wonder that Liam kept staring at her eyes and asked if they had fully recovered. Could it be that he was hinting if she remembered everything in his home? Anna surveyed the entire suite again and saw that it was the same as Liam''s house. Everything was either ck or white which further ascertained her thoughts. She hid in Liams study room when she was in his house and even briefly nced at his study room''syout. Luckily she had a good memory! Anna quickly removed the books off the shelf and arranged them back in alphabetical order. She then ced the most recent documents rted to the Ackman Group in front of theputer on the desk and ced the pen holder next to the documents. She looked at the tidied-up study room with satisfaction and smiled confidently. At that moment, Nina let out an ear-piercing scream from the outside. "Ah-" Chapter 223 I Like It... Chapter 223 I Like It... Nina had broken a crystal ss in the kitchen and her face turned pale in fear. She stared at the shards on the floor at a loss. Nina was frightened as well. Liam was a fastidious person who sought perfection, and he even said that everything must be returned to where they belong. Now that the set of four crystal sses became three, h e would surely hold them ountable. "What do we do now Anna! This ss is obviously expensive!" Nina was close to crying. Anna felt her chest tightened as well. Liam''s belongings in his 7-star presidential suite were not items that any ordinary person could afford. "Let''s quickly sweep it up. I''ll think of a solution when it''s time to set it up. His eyes might not be so sharp as t o find one missing." "Alright." Nina continuously nodded her head and quickly tidied up the fragments. Just as they tidied up the fragments and disposed of the evidence, Liam returned with a document in hand. He walked right in and sat on the sofa with his legs casually crossed and looked like he was focused on work. Anna and Nina were frightened as they tidied up the ce in a hurry. Time was running out which made them feel even more uneasy. Nina was anxious when she saw that there were only 1 0 minutes left. She nced at Liam who was sitting o n the sofa and said to Anna softly, "Anna, did you make Mr. Ackman angry? Why does it look like he''s picking on you?" Anna quickly shook her head and refused to admit it. "Well... How about you plead to him for some leniency? This is too difficult, he''ll nitpick even if we managed t o tidy up everything, and then there''s the crystal ss ... Well have our marks deducted!" Nina held onto Annas hand and begged, "I can''t lose this time! I have to work in the Ackman Group. Please beg him for some leniency, think of it as doing me a favor. Anna knew that Nina had to take care of her mother and also work hard. She needed a stable job in the future to afford her mother''s medical bills. "Nina, don''t worry, Ill make sure we won''t have our marks deducted!" Anna gave Nina a look of assurance. "Everything here must be well-organized," Liam spoke without lifting his head and they heard his cold voice. Anna wiped the sweat off her forehead and nced at the cause of her suffering and called him a big pervert in her mind. Liam nced at his wristwatch and said, "Time''s up!" He ced down the document in his hands and slowly got up. He casually ced his hands into his pants pocket and started his inspection. First, he went to the study room then to the gym and h e was very satisfied with both. Then he nced around the spotless living room and was still very satisfied. Finally, he slowly walked into the kitchen... Nina was anxious and she gripped on to Anna tightly. "What now? Mr. Ackmans eyes are like precise measuring tools, hell surely notice that missing ss ornament." Nina was about to cry. Anna looked at Nina and was quite worried as well. Sure enough, Liam eventually realized that there was a ss ornament missing. He slowly turned around and looked at Anna. "Where''s the ss ornament?" Nina was so nervous that she could not help but tremble. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Anna came forward and said loudly, "I broke it!" The whole ce fell silent in an instant, making the room inexplicably cold to the bone. Anna held her head up and waited for Liams judgment. "You broke it?" Liams stern voice was very terrifying. Anna took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ackman. I''ll pay it back..." "Can you afford to? Liam''s furious voice was loud and ringing, which caused Annas whole body to tremble. "This set of crystal sses were handcrafted by a famous designer! There are only four in the world, and this designer passed away not long ago. Which means that the value of the entire set is priceless!" Anna''s chest quickly tightened. "Why did you ce such an expensive ss ornament in a hotel suite!? "I like it!" u H He was truly an overbearing man! "Mr. Ackman, it''s my fault for breaking it! Ive already apologized, isn''t it more valuable to apologize for one''s mistakes?" said Anna. "Is this something a housekeeper should say to the guest? Anna, don''t think that just because I''m your mentor you can be so bold!" Liam''s dark expression was utterly cold. Annas heart pounded as she said, "I wasn''t... "I''m deducting 50 marks!" said Liam with resolution. "What!?" "Are you dissatisfied? Another 10 marks deducted!" Anna''s eyes widened. She had 60 marks taken away and was left with 40 marks. This meant that she already failed and could leave right away! "No, Mr. Ackman! I broke the ornament, not Anna!" Nina rushed forward and quickly admitted her fault." It''s all my fault! Deduct my marks if you want to..." Anna angrily said, "Mr. Ackman purposely made the room messy and even set a time for us to put everything back in ce. Mistakes can inevitably happen when it''s chaotic. Why do you have to make things hard for us? What''s the point!" Liam crossed his arms arrogantly with a domineering aura. "I think there''s a lot of points to this, do you have anyints?" Anna dared not voice out her dissatisfaction at that point, or else what little marks she had left were going to be reduced to nothing. "Mr. Ackman, it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! Deduct my marks if you want to. Anna did her job well while I didn''t..." Nina bowed repeatedly to apologize. However, Liam did not even nce at Nina but instead focused his attention on Anna. Anna pulled Nina to her back and said softly, "Nina, it''s fine. Have you forgotten that we can still have our marks increased?" "Anna, its all my fault." Nina dejectedly lowered her head. "It''s alright, don''t feel apologetic. Anna looked at Liam and said, "Even if the ss ornament wasn''t broken, he would surely find some other problems to purposely make things difficult for me." Liam elegantly walked up to Anna. "I admit, you truly have some talent! You satisfactorily restored everything here with your superhuman memory! But I still have to deduct 20 marks from you!" "What? Another 20 marks?" Anna could not keep it together anymore. "You''ve made this ce feel like home, a lot like my mansion''syout! But you''ve forgotten that this is a hotel. It''s my temporary office, not my home!" "You''ve made this cefortable and cozy, what for?" "..." Anna was at a loss for words. Was he the nitpicking champion of the world? "Dont always use your perspective to judge others'' feelings. Your understanding might not be what others want! said Liam. "Your arrangement is theplete opposite of what a temporary office should be! That''s why I''m deducting your marks!" Nina was extremely worried to see the way Liam was nitpicking. Anna would have no marks left if this continued. Nina quickly said, "Mr. Ackman, from now onward we will do our best to serve you. Well make you feel our attentive service, make you satisfied and increase our marks!" Liam raised his eyebrow with interest. "Oh? Ms. Anna, do you think so too?" "Yes...!" said Anna nervously. "I''m looking forward to seeing how you can satisfy me with your attentive service," said Liam with a wicked grin. Chapter 224 Make Him Happy Chapter 224 Make Him Happy Anna lowered her eyelids in defeat as she despaired. Previously she was confident that she understood his tastes and thought she could win his praise, but instead she did not expect such an oue. It turned out that she had never truly understood this man. Anna was inexplicably enveloped by a sense of disappointment. "Mr. Ackman, Nina was simply influenced by me. You can deduct her 20 marks from me!" "Anna..." Nina hurriedly tugged on her. "If you lose another 20 marks, you''ll have no marks left!" Liam grinned and said a single word. "Alright." Anna''s heart was full of hatred when she saw the subtle grin on Liam''s face. As expected, this man was purposely screwing with her! But she had no other option, all she could do was act ording to his wishes! "Mr. Ackman! It''s also my fault for arranging it this way, and besides, I was the one who broke the ss. You have to be fair and just!" said Nina. "Nina!" Anna quickly tried to stop her. "Alright! You''ll have another 20 marks deducted," said Liam. "What!?" Anna felt a pain in her chest. "Ive already borne Nina''s 20 mark deduction, why are you deducting another 20 from her?" "She insisted on it!" ? H Nina was dumbfounded as well. "What I meant was that I''ll bear a part of Anna''s deduction, not that I want to be deducted some more..." "Minus another 10 for your dissatisfaction!" The way Liam spoke was very casual as if their marks were just a game to him. Nina secretly raised her thumb to Liam and thought,'' Mr. Ackman, you''re truly sly! "Liam, youre crossing the line!" Anna shouted as she could not hold it back any longer. Liam pointed at Anna and said, "Minus another 20 marks for insulting a guest. "What?" Anna was about to burst with anger. She would have negative marks if she has another 20 marks deducted! Was there no justice! Anna red at Liam with her eyes wide opened as if she wanted to tear him apart on the spot. Liam pointed at her eyes and said, "It appears you want to be disqualified. Anna was close to bursting but Nina quickly tugged o n her and said softly, "Hold it in, endure and you''ll win!" Anna gritted her teeth and eventually lowered her head in defeat. Although there was a burning rage in her heart, she dared not show a trace of it. "Mr. Ackman, I''m sorry." Anna was thoroughly defeated. Anna must join the Ackman Group, not to mention she made a bet with Jennifer for 50 million and a year of very as wager! Liam nced at his wristwatch again and said, "It''s 10 a.m. now and I have a meeting at 11:30 a m. I want to see six dishes and a soup on the dining table before that." Nina quickly bowed properly and said, "Ill inform the kitchen immediately." Liam pointed at Anna instead and said, "My personal chef is on leave today, you do it." U H Anna was suddenly terrified. No matter what she was still the Hamilton family''s eldest daughter, how would she know how to cook! Tidying up the room was as close as she can get to being amon girl! "Alright, we promise to finish it on time." Nina quickly grabbed on to Anna and agreed to it. Nina hurriedly pulled Anna to the kitchen and said, " Anna, I know how to cook. I''llplete the assignment well." "Six dishes and a soup, can he finish everything all by himself? Is he a glutton?" Anna gritted her teeth with indignation. "I''m sorry, Anna. I dragged you into this." Nina lowered her head with guilt. "Nina, its not your fault! It''s he who wanted to make things hard for me and I dragged you along." Anna held onto Ninas hand and said, "Don''t feel bad about i t, I won''t get us kicked out." Nina nodded her head. "Anna, I believe in you." Nina then continued. "Anna, you have no marks left. Our main priority now i s to make Mr. Ackman happy and get your marks back!" Anna gave a bitterugh and thought, ''To make that man happy? That was easier said than done. Liams cold voice was hearding from the outside a s Nina was about to cook. "Ms. Nina, Assistant Miller will bring you to the meeting room to prepare the materials for my meeting. I need you to work on an app." What? Anna and Nina were both stunned. Anna stared nkly at the pots and pans in the kitchen. "Who would prepare the dishes if Nina is working on the app? "Are you disobeying orders again?" Liam''s cold voice came again. Nina frowned and looked at Anna, "It seems that youre right, Mr. Ackman is really picking on you. Nina looked at Anna helplessly and patted her on the shoulder and spoke discreetly. "You have to remember that you''re still a woman when it''s necessary! Trust me, Mr. Ackman definitely isnt gay!" Ninas implication was really obvious which made Anna suddenly blush. Nina was taken away by James. Only Liam and Anna were left in this huge presidential suite as Liam had wished. Anna stared longingly at the door, she was in a predicament but she could not voice it out. Anna thoroughly cursed at Liam in her heart. She stared at the pots and pans as she stood in the kitchen with no idea how to begin. He was doing it on purpose! He knew she did not know how to cook so he was purposely messing with her! What exactly was he trying to do? Would he be happy if she was kicked out? What now? It was only the first morning but she was already exhausted! "Six dishes and a soup just for one person, I hope you eat so much that youll explode, you pig!" Anna took out the vegetables from the fridge and started washing them. Somehow Liam had already walked up behind her and kept staring at her fuming face. It was unclear whether he was happy or angry when he spoke. "Quick, I''m hungry." Anna jumped up in fright. "I know! Liam stood behind her and refused to leave which sent shivers down Annas spine. She had washed all the vegetables she took out from the fridge and set them aside forter use, but she had no idea what to do next. Anna tried her best to recall the steps to Lisas cooking while shemented why she did not learn to cook. Anna carefully turned around and nced at Liam. She could not help but feel a little scared when she saw his emotionless expression. "You still have 40 minutes to prepare, do you think you canplete the assignment?" "Definitely!" said Anna loudly. "Mr. Ackman, please wait outside. The smoke in the kitchen is really strong, it would be bad if it stuck to your clothes!" Anna quickly pushed Liam out of the kitchen, she even closed the door and locked it. Liam stood by the door and furrowed his eyebrows. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. This woman was avoiding him like a pervert again! If he did not act like a pervert for a moment then her precaution would be a waste! "Make sure the food is nice, if not Ill..." He dragged out his words and said with an upward inflection, "Eat you." Anna shivered and said, "Well... Is there anything else you''d like to eat besides me? Just your six dishes and a soup?" Liam''s voice was not heard from beyond the door anymore. Anna looked through the frosted ss and saw that he was probably gone. She patted her chest and exhaled deeply. She walked back and forth in the kitchen with 40 minutes left on the clock. There was no way she could cook six dishes and a soup even if she was fast, after all, she was only a beginner that did not know how to cook! Suddenly, there was a glint in Anna''s eye. "I''ve got an idea!" Chapter 225 Attentive Service Chapter 225 Attentive Service Anna was thinking as she stir-fried the vegetables. ''The way to a man''s heart is through his stomach!'' If Liam was happy with the food, then he would surely return Anna her marks. Hehehe... Anna eventually prepared six dishes and a soup and arranged them ordingly on the dining table and waited for Liam''s arrival. "Mr. Ackman, your food is ready. Are you going to eat now? said Anna respectfully as she arranged the cutlery. Liam ced down the document in his hands and elegantly walked to the dining room. His expression suddenly became dark when he saw the dishes on the table. "Anna!" "Yes!" "Are these your six dishes and a soup?" Liams breathing became ragged. Anna put on an innocent expression and said," They''re indeed six dishes and a soup! You didn''t say what you wanted to eat so I just prepared ording to your standards." Anna quickly pulled back the dining chair as Liam was about to speak and said smilingly, "As the saying goes, it doesn''t matter whether it is a ck cat or a white cat, as long as it catches mice, it''s a good cat. The same can be said for food. As long as theyre filling then theyre a delicacy! Please don''t mind the food, Mr. Ackman. Enjoy your meal." Liam''s face twitched a few times. "Judging by your level, you wouldn''t have poisoned the food, would you?" "Why would I! You''re my bread and butter, you have to be healthy for me to have a bright future." Anna quickly gave Liam a bowl of soup as she spoke. Liam sat on the chair, he did not have much of an appetite after seeing the dishes in front of him. "Scrambled eggs, egg custard, and what''s that one with the scrambled eggs?" "Tomatoes! said Anna softly. "Why is it so soupy!" "Hehe, I overcooked it a bit!" "Alright! Then what''s this?" "Well... thats... scrambled egg with chives," said Anna a s she grinned awkwardly. "Alright! I barely consider those four dishes. Tell me what''s the other two!" Liam''s expression darkened again. "This one is scrambled eggs in omelet" "Scrambled eggs in omelet!?" Liam was unsure whether he shouldugh or cry. Anna''s voice lowered even more as she said, "This one is scrambled eggs with shrimp... And this is egg soup If Liam mmed his fork and said, "I feel that you scrambled a huge batch of eggs and separated them into six different tes!" "Eggs are good, they''re nutritious! Theyre also easy to digest and are a good source of protein. These chives especially can improve your health!" Anna quickly ced some of each dish onto Liams te in hopes that she could stuff his mouth. However, she did not expect that Liam''s expression would suddenly turn angry, which made her hands tremble in fear. Liam slumped against his chair and looked at Anna yfully. "Improve my health? You mean..." "I don''t mean anything! I just wanted to serve you well, Mr. Ackman. Give you my attention and make sure that you''re satisfied." Anna continuously waved her hand and shook her head. Liam slowly stood up and approached Anna step by step. Anna quickly stepped backward in fear but she felt a shiver down her spine as she bumped into the wall behind her with nowhere to run. Her eyes stared at Liam who kepting closer. "Ms. Anna, how do you n to serve me?" said Liam with a gentle tone. He ced a hand against the wall o n Annas side andpletely circled her into his control. Anna''s heart pounded hard. "Mr... Mr. Ackman, please enjoy your meal before it gets cold." "Ms. Anna is worrying too much, I dont need to improve my health." He held Anna''s hand and slowly lowered it. Anna was so nervous that her entire body was tense. She kept struggling as her face blushed. "We''re having an assessment now! I... Im an examinee, and you... You''re the examiner, you cant... Can''t..." "Can''t what?" he asked with a wicked grin. "This is against the rules! Its... Its a shameless act!" Liam found it funny. "Did I promise you anything? Have you been coerced into doing anything?" Anna shook her head. "Then how is it against the rules? Or are you saying that you want a trade?" "..." Anna was speechless, she wanted to bite off her own tongue. "If you''re willing then I won''t mind." Anna quickly said, "Mr. Ackman, I spoke wrongly! I think you should eat. "I want to eat you!" He lowered his head and his warm breath fell onto her ear. Annas body tensed up even more as her heart was about to burst out of her chest. "Mr. Ackman, this... This isn''t appropriate." "Youre the one who said you''ll provide attentive service..." He dragged his voice and breathed down back and forth onto her face and her neck. Anna was close to crying, after all, she was having an assessment! Could he not be a little normal! Liam held onto Annas tiny chin and his expression calmed. 1 told you, you cant escape. Liam then said with indifference, "Seeing that you worked so hard to prepare this meal, I''ll just minus 10 marks from you." "What? Youre deducting my marks again? I did it ording to your standards!" Anna was frustrated. "But Im not satisfied!" "But... Anna gritted her teeth as she felt the coldness o f his finger and said angrily, "Youre purposely making things hard for me! Do you think theres a point to this? What good will it do for you if I get kicked out? "Every business in this world is to serve people! Unless youre standing at my position. But even so, every business I''m doing is also to serve customers!" eximed Liam angrily. "If you can''t even do this little thing right, what else do you want to aplish!" Anna stared at Liam in shock. At first, she was full ofints about him, but now she was suddenly speechless. Liam grunted coldly and said, "Anna, before you begin doing anything, you must properly consider whether you can make it perfect!" "If you can''t, then you''ll only end up getting kicked out!" Anna lowered her voice and said, "The business I want to do is unrted to cooking! I don''t believe that you can handle everything with care and do everything so perfectly!" "I''m certain that you dont know how to cook either! Anna stubbornly looked at Liam with grievance and resilience in her eyes. Liam nced at Anna and pushed aside her chin. He looked at his wristwatch and saw that it was 20 minutes away from his meeting. He took out two cuts of steak from the fridge and went into the kitchen. Anna stood behind him in amazement as she watched him skillfully and methodically use the pans. He not only grilled the steaks, but he also fried some eggs, cooked some cauliflower, and made a sauce... Those utensils in his hands were like toys that were timed just right by him. It only took him 15 minutes toplete everything. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna''s jawpletely dropped. She was even more impressed by Liam after he invited her to try his creation. "The taste is amazing! It''sparable to a 5-star chef!" praised Anna sincerely. It was no wonder that Liam was so particr about everything, there was a reason for that! Liam looked at her with a smirk. "Dont fall for me too hard." Anna suddenly blushed as she felt a prick in her heart. "Who would fall for you? You''re so self-absorbed. Liam looked at his wristwatch and saw that it was time for his meeting. "I might be back a littleter, wait for me here." He then continued with an ambiguous voice and said," I''ll be waiting for your attentive service." Chapter 226 This Time, Its Over for You Chapter 226 This Time, It''s Over for You Liam left. Anna sat at the dining table alone. Her heart filled up with joy as she enjoyed the steak Liam personally cooked for her. He was truly a perfect man. A man pampered by god himself-he was handsome, rich, and tall; he was dependable, calm, and reserved. 0 n top of all that, he knew how to cook! How could a man be so perfect? Whoever he would eventually fall for would be the happiest woman on earth! Anna suddenly clenched her fork and knife tightly. A look of determination appeared in her eyes. "I really want this man!" Even so, her spirits only remained high for a few seconds. Her confidence dwindled soon after. "Ah, he''s so perfect. Why would he fall for a woman like me!" Just then, Nina came back. "Anna, why didnt you go to the restaurant for lunch? Everyone was there except for you! They were all talking about how horrible things must be for you that you cant even eat lunch. Anna nodded silently. "I have sessfully achieved negative thirty marks now!" "What! Your marks were deducted again?" Nina nced at the ''six dishes and a soup'' on the table. She widened her eyes in shock. "My god! What are these! Are these the things you cooked for Mr. Ackman? No wonder he deducted your marks again! I n fact, he should have deducted more!" Vexed, Anna scratched her head. "What now? Scrambled eggs are already the best I can do!" Nina picked up a fork and took a bite of her eggs. She immediately spat them out. Has Mr. Ackman eaten these?" Anna shook her head. "Good! Otherwise, he''ll deduce a hundred marks from you!" "Is it that bad?" Anna tried a bite of it too and instantly spat it out. "It really is horrible!" "But Anna, what are you eating? Nina gazed at the tiny piece of steak left on the te in front of Anna. Anna blushed. She stuck out her tongue and said, "It''s a steak cooked by Mr. Ackman. It''s super tasty." Before Anna could react, Nina had stuffed thest piece of the steak into her mouth. "Wow! It really is delicious!" Nina stuck her thumbs u p. "I admire Mr. Ackman even more now! Anna, he''s truly a perfect man whose kind has gone extinct! He even knows how to cook." Anna nodded. "He''s not bad, indeed." "Anna, I am optimistic about you two. Good luck! Nina cheered for Anna. Anna''s dejection was evident on her face. "He''s a man with no feelings of affection. In fact, he doesn''t believe in love! Besides, if he were to fall for anyone, it would surely be a wless and refineddy-not anyone of the likes of me." "I disagree. For some reason, I always feel that although Mr. Ackman seems to harbor hostility toward you, he also gives you special treatment at the same time." "No way!" Anna held her cheeks in her palms and hid away the pain in her eyes. "Its not like he cooked steak for me! "Enough! Let''s get to work! This battleground has to be cleaned before he returns. Otherwise, he''ll deduct my marks again," Anna stood up and started cleaning up the kitchen. Nina stared into the garbage bin in the kitchen. It was filled with eggshells. She showed Anna a thumbs up." Soldier, have all the eggs in the fridge fall victim to you!" "Oh, no! There are no ingredients in the fridge anymore! Were gonna be in trouble again if he asks for eight dishes and soup tonight!" Anna eximed. "The one who''s gonna be in trouble is you. Good luck, soldier," Nina smiled and said. Anna marched back and forth. "This is not fine! I can''t afford to have any more of my marks deducted! Makingst-minute preparations may not be ideal, but it''s still better than nothing. Nina, you stay here and clean up the battlefield. I''ll head to the hotel kitchen and see if I can learn some basic cooking skills! Even if I only manage to learn two dishes, it''s still better than nothing." Anna darted out and took the elevator down to the third floor. The moment she came out of the elevator, she walked right into someone. "Ouch! Which blind lunatic just ran into me!" A woman''s voice sounded. "I''m sorry. Im sorry. Are you alright?" Anna hurriedly apologized. She took a proper nce at her and saw that it was a middle-aged woman. Behind the woman was Jennifer Wurst, who was taking joy in her misfortune. The middle-aged woman looked Anna up and down. When she saw that Anna was in a hotel uniform, she instantly held her nose high in the air. "What''s with you, bellhop? I can''t believe Grand Lexus has an employee like you. Whos your supervisor? I want him to fire you." The middle-aged woman had a slightly plump figure. Her bitter and unkind face made it obvious that she was a difficult mistress. Anna secretly cursed her bad luck. Before she could speak up, Jennifer asked, "Oh, my! Director Wright, are you alright? Where are you hurt? Do you want to have i t checked at the hospital? Ah, Director Wright, your clothes got dirty." Jennifer turned to Anna and scolded, "Look what youve done! Director Wright has an important meeting to attend soon! What now?" Jennifer had not been having a good time in the past few hours. Director Wright hade from Arlington City on a business trip. She was a single middle-aged woman and had a reputation, making her extremely difficult to serve. She used up so much energy pouring tea, giving back massages, and showering the old woman in ttery just to cheer her up a little. Why would the high and mighty Jennifer Wurst ever b e at someone''s beck and call like that? If it were not for her bet with Anna, she would surely quit and return to her mansion. At that moment, it seems like Anna had found herself at the end of a gun barrel. It was a great opportunity for Jennifer to let off some steam. Nheless, if Director Wright were to lodge aint about Anna and have her assessment rights revoked, Jennifer would win right away! Anna nced at Jennifer with cold eyes and said to Director Wright, "Im sorry, Director Wright. How about this? The tainted spot on your clothes is not too big. The hotel provides its customers with laundry services. If I help you wash them now, they should be able to dry very soon, so it will not affect your meeting." Anna was confused as to how she dirtied Director Wright''s clothes by simply bumping into her. Director Wright red at Anna disdainfully. "These are limited edition clothes. They were brand new. I''ve just put it on and now youve dirtied it. Tell me, how will youpensate me for my loss." That sounded like extortion! Anna nced at Director Wrights clothes. They were clearly not limited edition. In fact, it was from an out-o f-season summer collection fromst year! If Anna was an ordinary employee, there would be a real chance of her falling for that bluff. Unfortunately, she was Anna of the Hamilton familythere were no limited edition pieces she had never seen before. Anna smiled. "Director Wright, how would you like me to make up for it?" "Pay me two hundred thousand dors right now." "Two hundred thousand? Your clothes couldn''t have cost this much when you bought them, right? There''s a n end-of-season clearance sale right now. Moreover, this is an outdated style. It shouldn''t cost even fifty thousand!" Anna rebutted. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer hurriedly took the chance to add fuel to fire." Anna Hamilton, are you using the great Director Wright of wearing out-of-season clothing?" "Thats not what I mean. Anna shot a nce at Jennifer. "Then, are you saying Director Wright is extorting you?" "Why would Director Wright extort a measly hotel employee like me?" Anna was still trying her best to maintain her smile. "I think that''s exactly what you''re saying!" Jennifer chided, "You''ll get aint about ndering your guest like that!" "That''s right! I want to make aint about you! I don''t need you to pay me back. I want to see your supervisor fire you right here right now!" Director Wright yelled furiously. Jennifer almost burst outughing when she saw Anna''s dejected expression. ''Anna Hamilton, this time, it''s over for you!'' Chapter 227 Its My Fault, Im Sorry Chapter 227 It''s My Fault, I''m Sorry Director Wright was an extremely difficult mistress. It was as if she thought that getting rid of anyone who could not satisfy her would turn her into a goddess admired by millions. She stood in Anna''s path and made a racket about firing her. Jennifer watched with an amused attitude and a joyous smile on her face. Anna tried to reason with Director Wright but she was unwilling to let it go. "I don''t have cash on me right now. How about you give me your bank ount number? I''ll instantly transfer the money to you once I get off work and get my phone back." "I don''t want your money! This is a seven-star hotel! The customer alwayses first. I can''t believe they have an employee like you. You must be fired immediately! Otherwise, Ill lodge a comint to every level of management! "Doesn''t this hotel have a policy to deal with their employees strictly as long as a guest lodges a comint? I want to know if this is true! "I want to see your supervisor. Bring him out right now!" Director Wright started shouting. She attracted the attention of many around them. Some were worried that the incident would turn into a hugemotion and disturb other guests. Hence, they hurriedly went to look for the supervisor. Anna was sweating bullets. It seemed like it was over for her! Just then, the elevator door opened. A man''s voice sounded. "Who''s asking for the supervisor?" That voice had never sounded better to Anna. It was like the voice of an angel. She nced back happily to be met with Liam slowly sauntering toward her under the gaze of so many around them. The crowd fell into pin-drop silence the moment they saw Liam. Director Wright, too, had shut her mouth out of shock the moment sheid eyes on Liam Ackman. She gazed at him with fear and admiration. The young man was exceedingly handsome. He was truly a wless Prince Charming. Unfortunately, the aura he exuded was simply too frigid and too overbearing. He gave off the menacing air of a man born into greatness. Liam nced at Annas pale face. There was not much of an expression on Liam''s chilling face. He was in a meeting when he happened to notice the sudden movement of the GPS tracker he ced on Anna. He thought that the littledy was trying to escape, so he hurriedly chased after her. Unexpectedly, he came down to see that the littledy had got herself into trouble again. Anna slowly lowered her head, acting like a child who had been wronged, waiting for her parents to shelter her. Seeing that made Liam''s heart soften. He took another two steps forward and stood in front of Anna. He gazed at the middle-aged woman with cold eyes. "What happened? Director Wright cleared her throat. "This bellhop dirtied my clothes! I want to make aint about her." Liam looked down at the lipstick stain on Director Wrights clothes. It was beautiful and vivid. "I''ll speak to her supervisor!" Director Wright thought that Liam was just another guest at the hotel, so she did not say much to him. Even so, the intense aura given off by the man before her somehow made her want to back down. Jennifer whispered into Director Wrights ear, "You are a guest. In this hotel, guests alwayse first, so don''t be afraid!" Director Wright puffed up her chest and revealed, "She doesnt want topensate me for it. On top of that, she tried to escape! I must find a person I can reason with and have a proper talk with them." Anna was exasperated. She did not try to escape at all! "Oh? Is that true?" Liam turned to Anna with reproachful eyes. How could that littledy always let others take advantage of her? Was her status as the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family just for show? Even without that prestige status, could she not just use her brain a little? How utterly stupid! Anna turned her head away angrily. She did not want t o see Liam''s critical gaze. Liam''s expression darkened. mes of fury brewed in his chest. "Tell security to bring me footage of the third floor CCTV outside the elevator door!" Director Wright cursed silently. Her gaze started to waver. Jennifer, too, turned anxious. That whole time, she had been encouraging Director Wright to make a comint. If her actions were discovered, she would surely get her marks deducted for inducing disharmony in the workce. Jennifer sweated profusely. She clenched her fists tightly. "Uh... Haha, there''s no need for that," Director Wright chuckled wryly. Just then, the supervisor, Olivia Finch, came over and said to Liam in a respectful tone, "Chairman, there has been an incident! Director Wright''s expression froze. "Chairman? You''re ... Youre Mr. Ackman..." She hurriedly put on a fawning expression, which made her seem like apletely different person compared to when she had that crafty look on her face. "Oh my, its such an honor to meet you, Mr. Ackman. I didn''t expect to run into you here." Director Wright wanted to shake hands with him, yet the chilling aura that surrounded Liam made her retreat. "Tounch a thorough investigation into this matter," said Liam to Olivia. "Yes sir," Olivia replied formally. Hearing the warmth in Liam''s voice as he spoke to Olivia made Anna''s heart ache. It was the first time Anna had seen Liam treat a woman with such amiability! Who was Olivia Finch to him? She could not be a woman he once had a need for, right? Anna felt a sharp pain in her chest when she saw Olivia''s perfect body and beautiful face. A look of sorrow emerged in her eyes. She hurriedly lowered her head. "Haha, Mr. Ackman, its just a misunderstanding. It''s just a small ident, no need to check the security footage! Let''s just forget about it," Director Wright hastily smiled and said. "No! If my employee really did dirty your clothes, the hotel will take full responsibility. However, if that''s not the case..." Liam dragged out his tone in a chilling manner. It made their chests tighten. Director Wright nced at Liam with a perplexed expression. For some reason, she felt as if he was protecting that bellhop. Why would he involve so many people in solving a problem for a measly bellhop? Director Wright gazed at Anna''s beautiful face and seemed to havee to some realizations. She hurriedly forced a smile onto her face. "There is no need for that. It''s just clothes. It won''t cause any trouble for me. Besides, it''s getting late. I''ll just change into a new outfit. Thedy did not do it on purpose anyway. Just forget about this incident." Director Wright could be said to be a sophisticated woman. She was not so naive that she could not understand what was going on in that situation. Besides, she would be aughing stock if others found out about her using out-of-style clothing to trouble others. After all, she wanted to use the Grand Lexus Hotel and coborate with them. "What do you think? Liam turned to Anna and asked. "Let''s look into it! I''ll take full responsibility if it''s my fault," Anna said righteously. Director Wright suddenly felt her cheeks burning up. She had already agreed to let it go, yet that measly little bellhop refused to do so. However, she had already understood the entire situation. The fact that the great Ackman prince would ask for a bellhop''s opinion indicated that their rtionship was abnormal. Liam turned to Director Wright again. "My bellhops never use lipstick. This is a fact that everyone knows. I''m sure this clears up the issue of your dirty clothes, Director Wright! Shall we look at the security footage anyway?" Director Wright hastily admitted, "Ah, it must be my own negligence! I must have identally... Suddenly, she pointed at Jennifer, who was standing behind her. "Did you identally get lipstick on my clothes while preparing it?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer was rendered speechless. She shook her head frantically. "It wasn''t me." Then, Jennifer turned to Liam with puppy eyes, subtly sending signals at him. "Mr. Ackman, it wasn''t me! I didnt do it." Her endearing and coquettish manner made her appear extremely pitiable. If no one else was there, she might have even pounced into Liams arms to flirt her way out of this. "Alright! It''s my fault. I''m sorry! Anna yelled abruptly. Liam red at Anna annoyedly. However, Anna had already turned around and left. Chapter 228 I Want You for Dinner Chapter 228 I Want You for Dinner Anna turned around and left. Her attitude took everyone by surprise. Enraged, Liams expression was as dark as ink. What was up with that woman? He gave her a chance to reim her innocence, yet not only was she not thankful, she even showed him that horrible attitude! Did she not know that Jennifer was constantly plotting against her? Did she not know how to use this as a chance to get rid of herpetitor? Liam scoffed coldly. He turned around and left too. Jennifer was delighted to see Liam''s fury. It seemed like Anna was not far from being eliminated. "Ms. Olivia, it wasnt me. Anna is disrespecting Mr. Ackman and Director Wright..." Jennifer mumbled to Olivia. Olivia shot a cold nce at her, making her shut up instantly. Olivia said to Director Wright respectfully, "Director Wright, how would you suggest we handle this matter? The employee from before is an intern at our hotel. She is Ms. Hamilton of Lincoln Group. "What? Mr. Hamilton... of Lincoln Group?" The expression on Director Wright''s face changed in an instant. Olivia chuckled. "That''s right! She''s just here on an internship for a few days. "Even so, is there anything you''d like us to do about this incident?" Olivia still waited for Director Wright''s instructions. "Would you like to proceed with theint? Her status may be special, but we will still treat this incident strictly. Of course, Director Wright had no guts toin anymore. Lincoln Group might not have been comparable to Ackman Group, but a smallpany like Director Wright''s still could not afford to offend a n organization asrge as Lincoln Group. Director Wright smiled and said, "It''s okay! I''ll just have a change of clothes and we can leave this all behind us!" Having said that, Director Wright hastily scurried away. Jennifer was left dumbfounded at her spot. Her heart thumped violently when she saw Olivias face turned even colder. "Jennifer Wurst, you may be the precious daughter of Wurst Group, but if you want to continue your assessment here, please obey the rules," Olivia reminded apathetically. Although she was just a measly hotel supervisor, she still had a reliable pir of support behind her. Even Jennifer''s father had to show Olivia some respect. "Pretending to be weak to lower your enemys guard is a good strategy. However, you should still consider the situation! Don''t try to y any tricks!" "Ms. Olivia, I don''t know what youre talking about. Hehe..." Jennifer chuckled wryly. "Then let''s take a look at the security footage and find out how Hamilton suddenly bumped into a guest!" Olivias breathing stopped for a second. Her face turned ashen. "Ms. Olivia..." A look of disgust shed across Olivia''s eyes. "I hate these wicked little tricks the most!" Jennifer''s face instantly flushed red. Even so, she protested disgruntledly, "You saw how rude Anna was! Yet I''m the only one at fault here! Aren''t you being too biased toward her?" "I only care about the root cause of the incident and who is to me for that! If you''re not happy with that, you can lodge aint against me! However, I must remind you, you must earn that right first. Right now, you are just a student in an assessment. Unless you drop out of it!" Jennifer gritted her teeth in rage. Even so, she did not dare to make a squeak. Olivia continued, "After all, Director Wright will soon check out from our hotel." "Why?" Jennifer blurted out. "Our chairman will not tolerate guests with such an attitude. How arrogant!" Olivia flipped through a notebook in her hands, then continued, "We will arrange a different guest for you! Remember, no ying tricks! Mr. Ackman''s eyes are even sharper than mine!" Jennifers face turned pale. She protested, "Why is Mr. Ackman Anna''s guest? Why not mine!" "You have to ask Mr. Ackman about that. I have no authority over that. Thirty points deducted from Jennifer Wurst." Having said that, Olivia left without even ncing back. Jennifer clenched her fists and gritted her teeth-that was the only way she could resist her urge of screaming in rage. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Anna returned to Liams guest room. Nina saw the furious expression on her face. Just as she was about t o ask what happened, Liam came in too. "Get out!" Liam ordered coldly. Anna and Nina headed to the door together. Liam growled in a low voice, "Anna Hamilton, are you trying to act dumb!" Anna stopped in her steps. Nina gazed at Anna with a worried expression, then hurriedly brushed past her and escaped that land of death. The room door closed, leaving Liam and Anna alone inside. "What was that? Throwing a tantrum?" Liam yelled. "I didn''t! I wouldn''t dare!" Anna turned her back toward him, scrunching her dainty face up angrily. Liam grabbed her shoulders and turned her around. H e shouted at her, "Do you have a brain, woman! You always look like you dont know what to do when someone tries to frame you!" "And you''re so smart? Or do you just think you''re smart! "I knew from the beginning that the lipstick stain was not mine! But doesn''t your hotel have a rule that says a customers dissatisfaction is always the employees fault? I don''t want my marks to be deducted anymore! And I don''t want to beined about! "My marks are already in the negatives!" Anna struggled angrily but did not manage to push Liam away. "Do you think you can get out of this with a clean te by throwing a tantrum and storming off? More of your marks will be deducted for that kind of attitude!" Liam scolded. Anna held her head high and gazed into his deep dark eyes. "I couldn''t stand having so many women casting flirtatious nces at you! I am only human, not some goddess! I still have temper and feelings!" 11 H Liam was staggered. They were both talking aboutpletely different things! "You are amazing; you are mighty; you are incredibly domineering. You can solve all the problems in the world with the snap of a finger! You''ve won over the hearts of hordes of women, making all of them stammer in the face of your charm!" Liam''s brows knitted tighter and tighter together. He had no idea who these ''hordes of women'' stammered i n front of him were. "You don''t know why you bumped into that guest!" Liam could die from his anger toward her. Why was that woman always being bullied? "I know! Someone tried to trip me!" Anna turned away. "What good would it do me to point that out? This is a n assessment. It''s not a time for schemes and trickery! Besides, in that situation, if I really was a bellhop, was I supposed to forget about the guest''s problem and argue with my co-worker over why she tripped me?" Liam was suddenly amused. "How kind of you, but you stillck the ability to control the overall situation." Anna was still mad. She did not even nce at him. "Are you jealous?" There was an abrupt warmth in Liam''s voice. "No!" "You clearly are!" "Nuh-uh!" She was still facing away from him. "Look here!" he ordered. I dont want to!" "What do you want then?" he asked abruptly. Anna was stunned for a while. "I don''t want anything! Seeing her carefully evading the trap he set made the smile on his face widen a little. "Are you sure you don''t want anything?" "I am certain!" Anna rubbed her face angrily. "It''s almost dinnertime. What do you want? Tell me earlier so I can prepare it properly. I don''t want my marks to b e deducted again. Liam suddenly carried her and kissed her. "I want you." "Mmm... Chapter 229 A Blue-Eyed Stud Chapter 229 A Blue-Eyed Stud Anna was almost suffocated by Liam''s kiss. Finally, he was kind enough to let go of her. He ced his forehead against hers so that their noses were touching. "An idiot like you will never have enough marks to be deducted." Anna''s heart softened. Her voice turned soft and sweet. "It''s all because you''re such a difficult guest to serve!" "Who told you to lie to me about that ghost! U H That man sure knew how to hold a grudge! A hint of sadness welled up in Anna''s heart. Her voice became even softer. "I''ve been working hard and trying my best all this while. Can you please be a little less difficult?" "You want to gain marks?" he asked in a whispered tone. Anna nodded. A sinister smile appeared on Liam''s face. "I''ve gotta look at your skills then." "What skills?" "Your skills in bed of course! Ah! In one quick movement, Liam pressed Anna onto the bed. Hisrge hand slid into her shirt through her cor. Is this how I''m supposed to gain marks? Anna clenched her teeth. That man was utterly shameless! Liam took a bite at her petite earlobe. He said in a suggestive tone, "I am your guest at the moment. Serving me is your duty. I will surely award you with marks when you satisfy me." Anna''s entire body turned cold. His words were like spears hurled straight at her heart. The pain gradually spread all over. "I didn''t know your hotel uses this kind of method to attract customers, Mr. Ackman. I''m sorry to disappoint but I''m not one of those hotel escorts. Please restrain yourself." Her cold and distant words made Liam burn with mes of fury. He grabbed her even harder, making Anna groan in pain. "Oh? Now you feel it? It seems youre not so disappointing after all." Anna was furious and embarrassed. She endured the pain and yelled, "Liam Ackman! That''s enough! Let go o f me!" Liam trapped her twisting body. Hisrge hands started exploring her body. The warmth of his fingertips ignited tiny mes all over her. Anna bit her lip tightly, making sure she could not let out a single sound. The fair skin of her face had turned red all the way to her neck and ears. Her mind was telling her that she must notpromise, yet her body had uncontrobly indulged in the feeling. It humiliated her. Soon after, she felt her uniform skirt loosen around her waist. She tensed up as hard as she could as Liam pulled her skirt down. Nheless, her strength was n o match for him. Just as he was about to finish, he abruptly let go of her. "Ah... You bastard!" Anna hurriedly clung to her disheveled clothes. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He was still on top of her, unwilling to move. He gazed at her with bright eyes. "When will you willingly let m e do this?" "Never!" She shook her head as if it was a rattle. She clenched her fists with all her might, constantly telling herself to not fall under his spell. Even when she had lost all strength to protest, she would still struggle against him until her death! However, she was starting to be incurable. Deep within her heart, she was starting to yearn for him. Liam got up abruptly. He turned away and strode toward the study. Anna hurriedly fixed her clothes as shey tiredly on the bed. She slowly closed her eyes. Her mind was filled with messy thoughts. She could not stop asking herself,'' Why is he always treating me like this? Am I really just in need of him? While she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom. After a while, Liam came out of the bathroompletely drenched. A white towel was casually wrapped around his waist, leaving his wlessly fit upper body exposed. When Anna heard the rustling of clothes, she gently opened her eyes and secretly peeked at him. Even so, Liam was sharp enough to notice her gaze. H e turned toward her to be met with her bright and glistening eyes. His hands, which were buttoning up his shirt, froze for a second. A strange feeling emerged in his heart. "Don''t look at me like that or I''ll want you again, Liam uttered coldly. Anna quickly lowered her head as her cheeks flushed red. "You can rest here for a while. There are no tasks for you at the moment. Following that, Liam added, "No one wille here." He meant that neither the supervisors nor the other students would find out about her cking off in there. Annas heart warmed up inexplicably. She pressed her lips together and buried her dainty face under the covers. What exactly was in that man''s head? Sometimes, he was cold-blooded and emotionless toward her; at other times, he was warm and caring. Her heart was in disarray. She had no idea what sort o f emotion she should be facing him with. At that time, her emotional state would be more and more fragile each time she saw him. A single expression, a single gaze, or even a single word from him could instantly shatter her resolve. After that, she would be drowning in the sense of longing and nostalgia toward him. She would be trapped in it, going around in circles... It was torture! "Uh... If there''s anything you need, remember to tell m e. Don''t tire yourself out, Anna mumbled. Liam gazed at Anna, who was snuggled up in bed, not moving a muscle. His eyes were filled with warmth. Behind the haze in his eyes, the pitch-ck corner of his heart seemed to have cracked a little. Through the tiny gap, a warm ray of light shone. He suddenly yearned for the littledy to stay by his side forever. That was because whenever she was around, his mood would inexplicably brighten up. Even his rage could be dissipated in an instant. With her around, he did not feel cold or so empty anymore. Liam smiled and shook his head. He leaned in and kissed her long hair. Then, he left. Following the sound of the door closing, Anna slowly poked her head out and ced her hand on the spot that he kissed. She fell into a daze for a long while. Anna rested for a while. Then, she woke up and went for a bath-that was when she realized the countless marks Liam had left on her body. "Liam Ackman, you bastard! Anna hurriedly checked the areas where her clothes could not cover. Luckily, all the marks could be hidden. She let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, it would truly be game over for her if anyone was to see it! Anna did not dare to rest. She was afraid that she would make a mistake again and create a chance for others to take advantage of that. Thus, she started tidying up the bedroom. Nina called the guest roomndline from the receptionist''s desk. "Anna, are you alright?" Nina whispered in an extremely quiet tone. "I''m fine! I''m doing very well!" Anna hurriedly replied i n a cheerful tone. "Mr. Ackman''s face was as ck as coal! It was terrifying. He looked like he was gonna kill someone!" Nina patted her chest. "Hes gone now. He even said there are no tasks for us, so we can rx for a bit," Anna said with a smile. "Man, the other students are all saying how lucky we are to get to serve Mr. Ackman. They don''t know that this is equivalent to going to hell. It''s as hard as trying to serve a monarch or a tiger!" "I''m hanging up. I think Mr. Ackman is back!" Anna hastily put down the phone. The sound of knocking outside the door continued. Anna frantically fixed her uniform and ran to the door. Anna staggered the moment she opened the door. The man standing outside the door was dressed in a janitors uniform. He had short and ck hair and prominent yet deep features on his face. He also had a pair of tantalizing sapphire eyes. The man was as beautiful as the devil! "May I ask who you are?" Anna inquired curiously. Unexpectedly, the blue-eyed stud yelled furiously," Who are you? Why are you here!" Chapter 230 What Are You Two Doing Chapter 230 What Are You Two Doing "Where''s Liam Ackman? Where is he!" The blue-eyed stud pushed Anna away contemptuously and barged into the room. Dumbstruck, Anna watched as the blue-eyed stud rummage through the room. She thought that he was a janitor of the hotel, but hearing the tone that he used to call Liam made Anna believe that the situation was not as simple as that. "Uh... He''s not here." Anna followed behind the blueeyed man and stopped him from further making a mess of the room. "Umm, Sir, everything in here must not be messed with." Otherwise, she would have to waste effort in tidying them up again. "Who are you? Why are you here? Who is the woman i n his room!" The blue-eyed stud red at her with cautious eyes. His stance suggested that he was afraid of Anna getting too close to him. "I-L." At the spur of the moment, Anna did not know how to exin herself. The blue-eyed stud looked Anna up and down. His gaze was cold and scornful. "You''re kinda pretty I guess. Are you here to provide room service? Do you think you can seduce him by staying here and waiting for him? Dream on!" it h What the hell was going on! "I''ve been working here for so long, why hadn''t I seen you before? Are you new?" The blue-eyed stud scoffed disdainfully. "New employees always don''t know the rules! Don''t you know that no woman is allowed to enter his room?" it n Anna was rendered speechless, yet at the same time, a hint of joy welled up in her heart. Liam was such a decent man. It improved her impression of him even more. "Hurry up and get out!" The blue-eyed stud acted as if h e owned the ce. He began to kick her out. "Umm, Sir..." "Shut up! Don''t talk! Don''t even think about getting close to Liam!" His eyes were filled with hostility. It made Anna sweat profusely. "Uh... he went out for a meeting. It could be a while before hees back. If you want to see him... just sit here and wait!" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna quickly poured him a ss of water. Could this be a pop-up test? Otherwise, why would a devilishly handsome man have such a strange attitude toward Liam? A glimmer of light shone in his eyes. He hurriedly sat o n the sofa in a manner that was as noble as a king. Naturally, he was more than happy to sit and wait for Liam. Anna gently ced the ss of water on the table and stood at a corner, waiting for instructions. She was like a dutiful little maid. The blue-eyed stud shot a nce at Anna. Although his gaze was filled with animosity, in truth, he did not hate Anna that much. "Hey, you! Bring me some washed fruits!" he ordered. Although he was dressed in a janitors uniform, the man still gave off a prating air of majesty. Anna did not dare to drag her feet. She hurriedly went to wash some fruits. The blue-eyed boy elegantly ate the fruits. He interrogated, "What''s the rtion between you and Liam? Why are you in his room?" Anna frowned. The corner of her lips twitched. Who the hell was that man? Why was he acting as if he was Liam''s first wife? "Uh... Haha... I''m just a housekeeper!" Anna replied carefully. The blue-eyed stud shot another two nces at her. She seemed like a well-behaved woman who would not toy around with men. Finally, he brought his guard down a little. Anna grew a little cautious of the man. What was his rtionship with Liam? His gaze toward her was piercing like knives. It made Anna extremely ufortable. "Uh... Sir, I still have work to do. Please, keep sitting there. Anna swiftly made her escape. She entered the bedroom and removed the wrinkled bedsheets from the bed. She went to the closet and took out a new set-that was when she started to scratch her head. Lisa had always been the one responsible for such tasks at home. Anna had only stood at the side and seen her do it a few times. When it was her turn to do i t, she could not wrap her head around how. "It should be this way..." Anna twisted theforter cover around but could not find a way to spread it out properly. She could have sworn that all Lisa did was fold theforter in three and stuff it into the cover. When she opened it up, it was all done. Anna tried to imitate the method in her memories yet i t still ended up in mess. No wonder Liam always called her dumb! At that moment, she truly felt like she was as dumb as a turkey. Anna stood in front of the bed and gazed helplessly at theforter. Suddenly, an idea popped up in her mind. She was as excited as a child. "Hehe, I just thought of a brilliant n! Anna opened up theforter cover and climbed inside... The blue-eyes stud stood at the bedroom doorway, staring at her with wide eyes and a dropped jaw. Anna climbed into theforter cover, leaving only her feet dangling outside. She twisted and turned inside the cover for quite a long while, wiggling like a giant worm. The blue-eyed stud opened his mouth so wide that one could fit an egg inside. "You can do it that way?! How unfathomable!" Finally, Anna was done with spreading out theforter within the cover. She mbered out, panting. The blue-eyed stud''s voice softly sounded from behind her, giving her a shock. "Liam won''t use these covers! He doesn''t like women touching his stuff, especially not like this..." The blueeyed stud scrunched his brows tightly together in rage. Anna red at him with a look of resentment. "I''ve done my job! Anna grabbed the corners of theforter and shook i t out a little. Then, she spread it over the bed. The blue-eyed stud crossed his arms. His expression was as cold as ice. "Liam won''t like such a dumb woman! Anna shot a nce at him. She wanted to ask, ''Will he like you then? She narrowed her eyes. She did not get a single good impression from that blue-eyes stud. "What kind of woman does he like then? "He likes ''people'' who know how to do housework, so youve got no chance! He deliberately emphasized the word ''people'' instead o f saying ''women''. This made Anna extremely suspicious. "What''s your rtionship with him? Anna asked. "You don''t need to know! The blue-eyed stud raised his chin arrogantly as if he was Liams everything. Annas hatred toward him grew even deeper. The man narrowed his ocean-blue eyes, ring at Anna with a simrly hateful gaze. "You can leave now! the blue-eyed stud ordered. "What if I dont? Anna grew stubborn. She did not like that man, and she hated his possessiveness toward Liam even more! Usually, her love rivals were women. She could still put up with that. However, all of a sudden, a male rival appeared! She was reminded of the rumors going around about Liam. Moreover, she remembered that the first time she met him was in the Predictment Bar. The thought of Liam going to such bars made Anna''s enmity toward the blue-eyes stud grow even stronger. That man could not be Liam''s illicit lover, right! Anna felt the mes of fury in her burn from the sole o f her feet to the top of her head. She struggled to hold i t down. "If you don''t leave this room, I''ll make you leave this hotel forever. The blue-eyed stud''s tone turned threatening. He strode toward Anna and stared at her from mere inches away. Anna raised her head and red at him fearlessly. "Do you think I''m scared?" "What an infuriating woman you are!" the blue-eyed stud scoffed disdainfully. "Humph! What an infuriating man you are!" Anna scorned. "You are such a difficult woman! There''s no way Liam will like you!" "Well, I don''t think he will like you!" "What did you say?!" Anna''s words sessfully evoked the blue-eyed stud''s wrath. He grabbed Anna as if he wanted to tear her apart. Just then, the cold yet attractive voice of a man sounded from behind them. "What are you two doing?" Chapter 231 Whats Your Relationship With Him? Chapter 231 What''s Your Rtionship With Him? After the meeting, Liam returned to room 3901 excitedly. However, he was instantly met with Anna standing next to a man. It made his mes of fury burn inextinguishably. How dare his woman have physical contact with another man in a hotel room! To make matters worse, that was his room! Liam rushed up to the man and pushed him away. When he saw that it was Wilson, he could finally swallow the heart in his throat. Even so, Liam was still furious. "Why are you here!" Liam yelled at Wilson coldly. "Liam! You''re back!" Wilson''s blue eyes, which were as cold as ice just a second ago, glistened with anticipation. He was like a n adorable little child who just got candy. Anna rolled her eyes. That man clearly had the same frequency as Liam-both of them could change their expressions as easily as flipping a page on a book! Wilson pounced on Liam. Just as he was about to hug him, Liam pushed him away. Wilson gazed at Liam with a sorrowful expression." Liam, whats wrong? Do you not love me anymore? Anna widened her eyes abruptly. While still feeling ice -cold resentment, Anna stared at Liam with a shocked and hurt expression. "When have I ever loved you! Liam growled annoyedly. The expression on Wilson''s pretty face instantly crumbled. He gazed at Liam with trembling eyes. He looked as if he had been hurt to the extreme. "Who said you could let him in!" Liam turned to Anna and scolded. "He said he''s here for you... I thought it was something important, so I let him wait inside..." She was innocent! How would she know that the man was Liam''s lover outside? However, judging from this situation, the two must have already broken up. "Do you think anyone is allowed toe into my room? Anna Hamilton, who gave you that right!" Anna''s astonishment was evident on her face. She had no idea where all his rage wasing from. 11j 99 "How could you let an unknown mane in while I was gone! Do you have any sense of awareness toward danger, woman!" 11 99 Anna could not utter a word. "Im deducting your marks! Fifty marks! Liam growled. Anna felt her legs giving way. If she had another 50 marks deducted, she would end up with negative 80 marks! It was only the first day of the assessment period and she already was already down at negative 80 marks! Did he have no intentions of letting her survive? Was i t not obvious that he wanted her to end upst in the exam? Anna frantically tried to think of a way to exin this but her words were simply incoherent. "I didn''t do it o n purpose... I thought that he needed something... I didn''t know about the rtionship between you two... I t wasn''t intentional... I didn''t think that... you two are exes..." Liam''s brows knitted tightly together. "What exes?" Wilson red at Liam and Anna. He went up to them angrily and split the two apart. "Liam, you better exin to me clearly, who the hell is she? Wilson interrogated loudly. "Shut up!" Liam shoved Wilson away and marched closer to Anna. Anna took two steps backward then stood her ground firmly. She yelled, "Why are you deducting my marks! I didn''t do anything wrong! "On what basis are you deducting my marks! Youve never told me to not let any mane in! Besides, he''s wearing the uniform of this hotel! I thought he was one of your employees! "Moreover, this is the consequence of your love affair! Why should I be responsible for it! It''s not like you''ve told me you havescivious men going after you and that I shouldnt let any of them in!" That man was too unreasonable! She had not even confronted him about his male lover yet he already went ahead and deducted her marks! Liam red at her stubborn expression and raised his brows at her. "What is the fourth item written on the scoring criteria? I''m deducting another twenty marks from you for talking back to your guest!" "What?!" Was he bringing death to her before she could even graduate? "And another twenty marks for talking back to your mentor!" Anna might just stop breathing. She put her hands to her chest and feebly gazed at Liam. "You''re so heartless!" "Another penalty for disrespecting your guest!" "And even more for ndering your guest!" "nder? When did I nder you?" Anna''s voice turned uncontrobly high-pitched. Liam pointed at Wilson. "You said he is my past lover! That is a damaging false im!" "Arent you clear on your own rtionship with him? You dare to do things but don''t dare admit to it!" "I''m penalizing you again!" Anna shut her mouth angrily. Her beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at him. She yearned to cut him with a thousand knives and skin him alive. "A penalty for your bad attitude as well." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wilson gazed at Anna, then at Liam. The two were at each other''s throats, but the air between them felt off. Wilson had a strong feeling that something was going on between those two. "Liam, don''t be mad..." Wilson muttered worriedly. Liam shot a nce at him and uttered coldly, "Looks like you''re living too good a life here. I think its about time you go home." "No! Liam, I won''t go back! I want to stay here! You know I have no home to return to! My father has kicked me out of the family..." Wilson had not seen Liam since he barged into Liam''s office that day and got thrown to his hotel to be a washroom janitor. He was once the pampered son of a prestigious family who lived like a prince. He never would have suffered through all these if it were not for his yearning to stay by Liam''s side! All those years, he had longed to be with Liam. His father had finally stopped opposing it, so he had no reason to back down anymore. He could even endure scrubbing toilets to be with Liam. As long as Liam would agree to be with him, there was nothing in the world he was not willing to d o! However, Liam did not want to see him anymore. Wilson had thought about every possible way to look for him yet it was all to no avail. Thus, when he heard about Liaming to the hotel that day, he hurriedly came to see him. "You have no right to refuse! No one does! Unless... Liam dragged his tone out. There was a spark in his eyes as he turned his gaze toward Anna. Did that littledy not know what a ''soft approach was? Could she not act a little coquettish in front of him? Was she not great at kissing up to people before? Even when it came to Bryan, Anna was never so stubborn and arrogant in front of him! Why did she act that way with him then? Liam thought about the disgusting things Anna had said to ''Charles''. A suffocating feeling of rage filled his chest. Those mes were not easy to extinguish. "Unless you can make this woman more like ady!" "What?" "What?" Wilson and Anna eximed simultaneously. "You can refuse, but if you do, the two of you must leave this hotel! Liam barked. There was not a hint of empathy in his voice. Wilson could not leave. He needed to stay by Liam''s side. Leaving Liam gave him just as much apprehension as losing the entire world. Although he still would not be able to see Liam in the hotel, the thought of being in the same city as Liam put his heart at ease. Anna could not leave either. She had to get first ce! Otherwise, what could she use to pay the bet she lost t o Jennifer! Besides, in her situation at the time, she needed to enter the Ackman Group to strengthen herself. "I will give you an hour to think this over. An hourter, I want to see the results!" Liam shoved Anna and Wilson out of the room resolutely. The door closed with a loud m, making Anna and Wilsons shoulders tremble in shock. Chapter 232 Forgive Me, Pretty Please? Chapter 232 Forgive Me, Pretty Please? Anna and Wilson stood outside the door, both with enraged expressions. At that moment, Anna''s resentment toward Liam was at its maximum. She yearned to turn her gaze into tiny knives that could prate the tightly shut door and slice up the man inside. She wanted him to take hisst breath as he bled out from a thousand wounds. Nina was humming a song as she skipped toward Anna. "Hey! Anna, what are you up to? A leisurely day is so enjoyable." Nina had had nothing to do for the entire evening. She enjoyed the freedom of it yet was somewhat bored. "Huh, who''s this?" Nina looked at Wilson from head to toe. "Is he a janitor here? What a waste of that handsome face! "I didn''t expect the employees in Mr. Ackmans hotel t o all be so attractive! Even the janitor is a stud!" Nina studied the man closely. "This janitor''s uniform does not suit you at all. If you put on a suit and some leather shoes, you''ll turn into a mixed-race prince!" Wilson red at Nina with disgust in his eyes, making Nina stumble backward. "You even have the aloof personality of a pretty boy." Anna red at Wilson loathingly. She stood in front of Nina, protecting her. "Pay no attention to him. Hes crazy!" "Who are you calling crazy!" Wilson raged. "You!" "Anna, whats wrong? You look so pale. Who angered you? Is it him?" Nina tilted her head with a curious expression. Anna was in no mood to exin the situation to Nina. She did not want to admit that the man was one of Liam''s admirers and perhaps even had some ambiguous rtions with him that could not be disclosed! Wilson crossed his arms and pondered upon it for a while, weighing the pros and cons. He announced, "I cant leave. You must be more like a woman and make him happy! Although Wilson hated the idea of a woman acting more feminine in front of Liam, he could only endure i t to avoid being kicked out. Anna crossed her arms too. "Its you who doesn''t want to leave, so why should I let you use me!" "Don''t you care a lot about your marks? I know you two are part of that group of students that came in for an internship today! If you dont want to be eliminated, you better be a good girl andply!" Wilson chided. "How would you know I don''t want to be eliminated? I n fact, I yearn to be eliminated as soon as possible so I can get out of here! Anna raged. Nina hurriedly nudged Anna and asked in a whispered tone, "Anna, did you get your marks deducted again? How far into the negatives are you now?" Anna gazed up at the ceiling speechlessly. "Too far to count!" "God! What exactly did you do?" "I dont even know what I have done to deserve this." Anna rubbed her aching head. She wanted to dash her head against a wall and kill herself. Wilson turned to Nina. A faint smile appeared on his devilish face. Wilson''s smile could enchant any sentient being and throw them into a daze. Nina subtly swallowed some saliva. "You must teach her how to be a woman!" Wilson pointed at Nina andmanded. "How to be a woman? Nina furrowed her brows. Anna had no choice but to exin the entire situation to Nina. It made Nina clench her fists in fury. "That''s ridiculous!" Nina red at Wilson with hostile eyes. The corner of Anna''s lips twitched. "I wish Jamie was here! He''ll be able to deal with this thing and make him back down! Nina noticed that Wilson was constantly staring at the tightly shut door to Liam''s room. She rushed up to him angrily. "Are you letting your imagination run wild? D o you yearn to live a loving life with him? Does it make your cheeks flush red and your heart thump violently? Wilson red at Nina from the corner of his eyes with conceit. He took a step backward as if he despised being so close to a woman. "He is mine! Wilson dered. Nina snickered. "With your looks, what man wouldn''t want you? I have a friend who owns a bar. How about I bring you there? You can get acquainted with him there! "I am the eldest son of the great Campbell family! How could I go to such a ce! Besides, I only want Liam! Wilson haughtily held his nose in the air, making him appear like a posh and indifferent prince. "Well too bad because he doesn''t seem to like you!" Wilsons eyes turned dark. A heart-wrenching look of sorrow appeared in his blue eyes. "Mr. Ackman is domineering and two-faced. I just cant fathom what it is that you like about him! "Shut up! I wont let you say that about him! He''s the best person on this!" Wilson was enraged. Nina scoffed. "Mr. Ackman is straight. If you keep pestering him, he will just make you disappear!" Wilson''s eyes grew even darker. "I won''t leave him!" Nina was almost defeated by Wilson''s unwavering obsession. Don''t you know that loving someone means helping and supporting them? You must let him have whatever it is that he wishes for-that''s the only way to make him happy." A spark abruptly ignited in Wilsons eyes. He hurriedly turned around and left. Nina turned to Anna and held up two fingers in a V shape. She stood proudly in front of Anna and raised her brows, taking all the credit. "Am I not amazing? I made him retreat!" "Indeed! It was truly an unprecedented feat!" "Anna, he''s so handsome. How could he be gay?" "How would I know!" "Anna, just take a soft approach with Mr. Ackman! Beg him to forgive you and give you back the marks he deducted! Otherwise, you''ll be eliminated soon." Anna looked up and gazed into Ninas glistening eyes. She sighed. "You''re right! I can still use your ''crying for mercy'' technique!" Nina nodded continuously. "That''s right! We are a team! Our fate is intertwined! Your problem is my problem! But will begging work?" Anna closed her eyes as she endured the heat welling up in her eyes. She felt agonized. "I strongly believe that it will! An outsider has a clearer view of the situation than those involved. I am sure that Mr. Ackman won''t be so heartless toward you! Nina clenched her fists and assured Anna. Anna took a deep breath to dissipate the warmth in her eyes and regain her clear sight. "Alright! I''ll try it out!" "Thats the spirit! After all, you''re ady-just be a little more tender and Im sure it will work!" Anna rolled her wrists and fixed the tight clothes on her body. She took several deep breaths before knocking on the tightly shut door. After a long while, the door finally opened. Nina shook her fist at Anna, cheering for her. Anna replied with a firm nod. "If this fails, be sure to deal with my corpse." "Noted!" The door closed. Anna gazed at Liam, who was sitting silently on the sofa in the living room. She approached him with long strides. "Mr. Ackman, I''m begging you." "What for?" "I''m begging you... please forgive me..." Her voice softened. Liam had a glum expression on his face. He looked up and took a nce at the docile woman. "And?" "I made a mistake. I will take responsibility for that. I will never let another unknown mane in and pester you again." Liam stood up abruptly. "Anna Hamilton, I don''t think you''ve gotten to the main point yet." "Huh? The main point?" Anna blinked confusedly. Liam''s words slowly appeared in her mind again-he wanted her to act more like a woman. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. To act more like a woman... Anna suddenly unbuttoned her cor and gazed at Liam with seductive eyes. She spoke in a soft and tender voice. "Liam, forgive me, pretty please?" Chapter 233 It鈥檚 Gonna Be a Crazy Night Chapter 233 Its Gonna Be a Crazy Night Annas coquettish voice almost made Liam retch. However, her amorous appearance made his heart skip a beat. mes burnt bright within him, zing out of control. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In one quick movement, he grabbed Annas slim waist and locked her in his embrace. He felt a sudden pain in his heart when he saw the resistance in Annas eyes. The woman was clearly unwilling, yet she had to do it because he forced her to. Was he crossing the line? That slow-witted woman had her principles and he had his. Even so, they went against their principles again and again, but what for? "You stupid woman! How could you let a man you don''t know into the room? What if he had ill intentions toward you!" Liam scolded as he panted heavily. Anna''s eyes shot wide open. Turns out, that was the reason behind his anger. "You have no sense of precaution against danger at all -that''s why your situation just keeps getting more and more pressing." Anna opened her mouth, wanting to apologize. However, when she thought about Wilson''s ambiguous attitude toward Liam, the jealousy within her swelled up again. "If you have something to say, say it!" Liams eyes turned menacing. Anna opened her mouth again, yet her words were stuck inside her throat. She could not utter a sound. Liam was annoyed. He squeezed hisrge hands harder around her waist. "It seems like you like your unyielding character more! Fine, I''ll let you do as you please!" Liam let go of her. "I heard that youve made a bet with someone. Not a small one either..." Liam intentionally dragged out his words. "I do wonder if you have that much money to pay off your bet." Anna''s gaze darkened. Turns out, he did know something. "I will let Jennifer Wurst stay forever. Liam''s lips curled up ominously. Anna stopped breathing for a second. It seemed like Jennifer would not be eliminated no matter what she did. Anna, on the other hand, was very close to being eliminated. "Only with an enemys presence can you improve and grow stronger." Liam raised his brows. His lips curled up into a sinister grin when he saw Anna''s pupils dting. Suddenly, she pounced on him and hugged him. "I was wrong! You have always been looking out for me, yet I am too stubborn to admit it. "Now, I have truly figured out what I have been doing wrong! I am still too careless and can''t keep myposure. I am not meticulous or sedulous enough when doing things, leaving hundreds of holes in my ns. I am also too soft-hearted. All those traits constantly leave me dangling on the edge of danger. "It doesn''t matter if it''s Chloe, Bryan, Jennifer, my stepmother, or my father... I didn''t handle any of them well..." Anna started choking up. "I really need this opportunity to join the Ackman Group. I will give it my all to satisfy you! I won''t let myself be eliminated." Anna sniffled and used Liam''s expensive shirt to wipe the tears in the corner of her eyes. Liam was stunned. As he felt the wetness on his chest, he also felt an odd stinging sensation in his heart, leaving him perplexed. "Good... It''s good to have confidence," Liam muttered difficultly. He was not good at consoling others. Anna sniffled hard again. She looked up and gazed at him with her red yet tantalizing eyes. "Mr. Ackman, are you still mad?" "Call me Liam." Anna''s dainty face immediately flushed red, making her appear even more pitiable and desirable. "Liam..." she said in an extremely soft tone. Anna thought that he would use the chance to take advantage of her. Unexpectedly, he rubbed her head lovingly. "Good girl. It''s dinnertime. Prepare four dishes and soup." She looked up and gazed at his firm jaw. She muttered, "I really... I don''t know how to cook." "Four dishes and a soup means four dishes and a soup!" Liam''s tone was starting to sound irritated. "Are four dishes and a soup enough?" Liam nodded annoyedly. "Are you sure you won''t make things difficult for me again?" "Im sure!" "Then... will you eat whatever I cook?" "Yes, Ill eat." "Are you sure?" Anna was still doubtful. "Yes, I''m sure." Atst, a beautiful smile bloomed on Anna''s face. She suddenly felt that Liam was exceedingly adorable at that moment. She yearned to kiss him yet did not dare to. "Now, can you let go of me and go cook dinner?" Liam asked in a chilling voice. Only then did Anna snap out of her daze. She hurriedly let go of Liam and stumbled many steps backward. Her face turned red hot. "Haha, I''m going to cook dinner now!" Annaughed a s she turned around and darted to the kitchen. Liam could finally rx his tense body. Even the muscles on his face turned stiff as he tried to suppress the roaring heat in his body. Did that littledy not know how difficult it was for him to restrain himself every time she touched him? She hugged him so tightly and even cried in his arms! He was practically being tortured to death! He was starting to harbor some regrets about making Anna behave more like a woman. It was not distressing for her but him! Anna suddenly poked her head out from the kitchen. I n a soft and tender voice, she inquired, "Liam... about Wilson... What is he to you?" In truth, Anna was a little jealous. She felt agony in her heart. "An annoyance that I cant get rid of." "Then, the two of you..." Anna gazed at him with sorrowful eyes. Liam felt his chest burn up. He quickly shifted his gaze away from Anna, making her feel as if he was avoiding her. She pouted her lips dejectedly. Through a mirror, Liam saw Anna pouting endearingly. It made his heart thump violently. He hastily turned his back toward her and spoke in an indifferent tone. "Nothing is going on between us! Why would I like a guy! It''s just his one-sided delusion! In other words, he thinks it''s romance, but in reality, it''s just a dependence! Anna was instantly all smiles. "That''s great! I really want to hug you, but I have to go cook first! "Just wait and see. You won''t be disappointed with m y dinner!" "Good!" Liam hurriedly went to the kitchen and grabbed many bottles of cold water. He did not even dare to nce at Anna. He hastily ran to the study and drank some to cool himself down. Anna was filled with joy. She suddenly felt as if the whole world had turned perfect. She walked in circles around the kitchen twice. She did not want to torment Liam''s tastebuds with her horrible cooking. Thus, she secretly went to the restaurant on the third floor. He said he wanted four dishes and a soup, but he never specified that she had to be the one to cook them. It seemed like she had found a loophole. Those in the kitchen knew that Anna was serving Liam at the moment. Hence, none of them dared to turn a blind eye to her. Anna told them that she needed to prepare dinner for Liam. Hearing that, the chefs hurriedly utilized their best skills to prepare a few first-rate semi-cooked dishes for Anna and taught her how to finish and serve them. Anna ced the dishes on the dining table and poured a ss of red wine that had been aerated. Then, she knocked on the door leading to Liam''s study and told him that dinner was ready. Liam went to the kitchen. He was surprised by theck of strong food odors lingering in the air. "You didn''t even light the stove." Anna stuck her tongue out. "This time, you will surely be satisfied. Just then, Nina knocked on the door and came in with an exquisite present in her hand. "This is a gift from Wilson to Anna." After ncing at Liam, Nina cleverly exited the room and even closed the door. Anna curiously opened the box and took out the item within. Her face instantly flushed red. It was a set of extremely sexyce sleepwear! At dinnertime, there was wine, good food, andce sleepwear... Anna stared nkly at Liam. She saw the two balls of me raging deep within his eyes. "Looks like it''s gonna be a crazy night." The corner of Liams lips slowly curled upward. Chapter 234 I鈥檓 Going to Kill You Right Now Chapter 234 Im Going to Kill You Right Now Liam''s thin lips curled up into a charming smile. Anna fell into a trance as she gazed at his handsome face that was full of smiles. Why did that man have to smile at her so beautifully? Did he not know that a handsome man''s smile was incredibly lethal? Especially when shown in front of a woman that liked him! Anna clutched thece sleepwear in her hands and stammered, "Uh... Have dinner! Otherwise, the food will go cold. I even poured you a ss of red wine. Do... do have a ss." Liam found her flustered manner quite amusing. When he gazed at the four dishes and the soup on the table, the corner of his eyes could not help but twitch. That littledy had prepared a table full of dishes that were rumored to boost libido! Mutton stew, shrimps, oysters, evenmb kidney... Every single dish would greatly improve a man''s blood flow. Along with the red wine, it was truly a feast for a studhorse! "Looks like you''re very excited." An odd look shed across Liam''s eyes. "Excited for what?" Anna''s ignorance was evident on her face. After a long while, she reached an epiphany. She hurriedly threw away the sleepwear in her hands. "No! It''s not like that..." Anna waved her hands frantically. "Not like what?" Liam picked up the bowl of mutton stew. He wanted to drink it but stopped abruptly. If he was to down the bowl of mutton stew, he would surely not be able to restrain himself and instantly devour that littledy whole. Liam knocked on the table like an old mentor. "Who gave you permission to cheat!" Anna instantly stood straight. "Uh... Mr. Ackman... You only said four dishes and a soup. You never said... I can''t go to the restaurant''s kitchen..." "You never said I have to cook them myself either..." Anna hung her little head low. Liam knocked on the table again angrily. "I''ve told you a long time ago-you have to cook them yourself!" "That''s what you said at noon... You never said it at night!" "Are you still trying to be clever!" Liam growled, making Anna''s shoulders shiver in fear. "I-I... I really don''t know how to cook..." She pressed her lips together wretchedly. She was about to burst into tears. Seeing her wretched and pitiable manner made Liams heart soften. "Forget it." Liam grabbed a shrimp with his fork. Anna hurriedly went up to him. "Ill help you peel." Liam put down his fork and gazed at Anna. "Peel what?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Peel the shrimp, of course." "I''d rather peel your clothes off." U H Anna instinctively grabbed her shirt cor and took a step back hesitantly. "I just want to provide you with good service." "I''ll be happier with a service in bed." Shameless. Liam grabbed an oyster. Just as he was about to eat it, he put it down again. mes were already burning all over his body. If he ate that, he was afraid that he might just explode. Liam was starting to feel glum. When he saw thece sleepwear thrown on the floor, his body could not help but wake up again. Anna nced at him carefully. When she saw the veins popping on his forehead, she thought that he was boiling with rage. Terrified, she hung her head so low that it was practically buried in her chest. "I want a sumptuous feast for breakfast tomorrow and you have to be the one that makes it!" Liam ordered. He would rather eat Annas egg feast than these dishes! That way, at least his body could calm down a little so he would not have to suffer through all that agony. He felt that if that were to continue, the mes in his body would burn him into a crisp. Even so, that littledy was still adding fuel to the fire! "Uh, Liam, eat some at least! Otherwise, your body won''t be able to take the hunger. I swear I will cook tomorrows breakfast with my own hands. I won''t anger you again! "Please... don''t be mad..." Liam''s murderous gaze darted toward Anna, making her heart thump wildly. "Itste. You can choose to stay or leave!" Anna could see the hunger in Liam''s eyes. He looked just like a starving beast. Petrified, Anna''s heart was sent into disarray. "Uh... Are you starving? This meal was personally prepared by the starred chefs in this hotel... Uh... It tastes pretty good! At least eat some." Anna said cautiously. "Seems like you want to stay! Liam narrowed his eyes. His gaze was covetous. In that second, Anna finally understood the situation. She waved her hands frantically. "Mr. Ackman, you have other things to attend to, so I shall get off work now! Anna scurried toward the door. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. She slowly turned her head back and asked in a soft tone, "Uh, Mr. Ackman... I should be able to get some marks for this meal, right?" Liam was instantly enraged. "Anna Hamilton! Its already extremely benevolent of me to not deduct your marks until it reaches negative two hundred!" "Why are you deducting my marks again!" A storm brewed on top of Anna''s head. Liam slowly sauntered toward her. He paused between every word. "Because you deliberately seduced your examiner!" "What?" Anna protested, "I didn''t!" Liam pointed at the food on the table and the super sexyce sleepwear. "And you still deny it!" Anna was suddenly rendered speechless. Liam stuffed thece sleepwear into Annas hands." You can either change into this and stay or leave right now!" U H Anna bowed deeply. "Mr. Ackman, thank you for your hard work! Having said that, Anna hurriedly slipped out and bid him farewell. Liam''s heart crumbled when he heard the door close! He thought that perhaps that littledy could stay the night. He regretted letting her leave as he was left alone to deal with that agonizing feeling in his body. He went to the bathroom angrily and turned on the shower. He cooled himself down with cold water. Anna escaped from Liams room and darted toward the employees dorm on the first basement floor. The employees'' amodation at the seven-star hotel had a wonderful environment. It was quiet andfortable with only two people sharing a room. Of course, Anna was sharing a room with Nina. When she came back, Nina was already lying nicely on the bed, prepared to go to sleep. When she saw Anna returning furiously, she smiled and said, "I thought you weren''ting back tonight." Anna nced at her with eyes as sharp as knives. Nina quickly shut her mouth. "Bastard! Anna hurled thece sleepwear onto the bed. "What happened, Anna? Were your marks deducted again?" Anna squeezed out a smile that was uglier than a wailing face. "Lady, you have been doing nothing for the whole day! Hurry up and pour me a ss of water!" "Okay!" Nina rushed to pour a ss of water and humbly presented it to Anna. "Hehe, the important point to note here is that Mr. Ackman never asked me t o do anything! And I am more than happy to be idle. "It''s okay, Anna. Hang on to Mr. Ackman. The handsome man may be torturing your soul, but you can torment him physically with your eyes." "Bah! Hes impossible to serve! And that Wilson! I want to kill him!" Anna was losing her mind. Nina pinched thece sleepwear and picked it up. She shook her head continuously. "Tut-tut. You don''t know this, but when Wilson came and handed me this present, his expression looked as if his husband just died. It was as if he had nothing left to live for! "In a way, he has made sacrifices for you two! Hey, don''t you want to try it on? I''m sure you will look gorgeous in it. Mr. Ackman will surely be enchanted b y you!" "Nina Scott, I''m going to kill you right now!" "No..." Nina quickly ran for her life. Suddenly, all the lights in the employees'' amodation went out. The monotonous and ice-cold voice of the supervisor, Olivia Finch, sounded in the broadcasting system in the room. "Everyone, go to bed. Assemble at ten o''clock tomorrow. The assessment marks will be announced! Anna wailed, "I''m dead! I still have to wake up early tomorrow and cook breakfast for the huge pervert!" "Anna, that''s doing extra already. You don''t have to wake up early tomorrow because the first section of the assessment ends today. Anna wailed again, I want to ram my head against a wall!" Chapter 235 Forget It, Ill Just Eat You Chapter 235 Forget It, I''ll Just Eat You Anna woke up early in the morning to prepare the ingredients. Liam had already specified that his breakfast had to b e cooked with her own hands. Anna had hoped to earn some marks so that she would note inst during the result announcement at ten oclock. Anna was crying internally without tears. In school, she had never been troubled by any homework. Moreover, she did not care that much about her marks either. Even when others called her a geek or a genius, she just smiled and did not think much about it. However, at that moment, every single mark was her lifeline! "I can''t let him look down on me! I have to earn back m y marks! I have to satisfy him and show him I deserve them! Anna grabbed the ingredients and carefully entered room 3901. The sun was just rising. The curtains covered the windows, leaving the room dim. The tranquil air evoked a subtle feeling in her heart. Liam was probably still asleep. There was only silence within the four walls, with an exception of the ticking clock on the wall. It made the room seem even quieter. Anna silently tiptoed into the kitchen and gently closed the door. She gazed at the row of spats in front of her and took a deep breath. Anna had crammed several breakfast recipes the night before. She hoped that she would not disappoint him again that day! She rolled up her sleeves and put on her apron. It was time to show off her skills. She had memorized all the steps of cooking a meal. Even so, when she tried to do it in real life, it still made a newbie like her flustered and confused. Although she was already being extremely careful, she still cut herself when chopping up the vegetables. She ran tap water over her wound and simply put on a band-aid. Having done that, she endured the pain and continued her fight. However, she ended up burning herself soon after. The morning silence in the bedroom had beenpletely shattered by the racket in the kitchen. It had also sessfully woken up Liam, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Liam sat up and frowned as he gazed in the direction o f the kitchen with drowsy eyes. Who else could make that kind of racket apart from Anna Hamilton! When he saw that it was still early in the morning, hey back down on his bed and closed his eyes. His lips subconsciously curled up as he listened to the sounds of battleing from the kitchen. What kind of feeling was that? It felt as if they were a couple spending their lives together. Early in the morning, he could hear his wife busying herself in the kitchen. Liams heart, which had always been empty, suddenly felt as if it had been filled with something in particr. That feeling of fullness was iparable t o anything. Anna made two side dishes ording to a recipe book. She also prepared a bowl of oatmeal, fried some eggs, ham, toasted some bread, warmed some milk, and even made pancakes. She did not know what Liam liked. Nheless, she had already made so much-there had to be something from there that he could swallow! After almost losing all her fingers in battle, she finally managed to prepare a table of steaming hot food. She did not know why Liam always had to make her life hard by making her cook. Nevertheless, she still hoped that all the effort she poured into it could earn her a few marks. After setting up the table, Anna went to the bedroom door and knocked on it twice. "Mr. Ackman, breakfast is ready." The bedroom was silent. Anna was not even sure if Liam was inside. Curious, Anna gently turned the doorknob. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened with a click. The room was pitch-ck. The tightly closed curtains had blocked out all the sunlight. The scent of him lingered in the air... Anna''s heart skipped a beat. Her cheeks could not help but flush red. "Mr. Ackman?" Suddenly, arge hand grabbed her slender arm and tugged hard at her. She fell right into a warm and broad embrace. "Ah..." Anna yelped. She hurriedly used both hands to block him; that was when she realized the man was not wearing a shirt. Her palmsnded right onto his firm muscles. "Ah! Mr. Ackman, breakfast is ready!" Anna yelled frantically. Liam muttered and threw Anna onto the bed with him in one quick movement. "Mr... Mr. Ackman..." Anna panicked. She could clearly feel the temperature increasing around them. A peculiar scent filled the room. It was the kind that would make anyone''s cheeks flush red and their heart thump violently. Anna''s whole body tensed up with anxiety. Liam seemed to have not fully awoken yet. His hoarse and sleepy voice was filled with a sense of fatigue. "How could you barge into a man''s bedroom so early i n the morning? Do you not have any sense of danger?" "What danger..." Anna blinked her big eyes. She gazed at the man on top of her. She could not see his face clearly. On the other hand, he had a clear view of her through the raging mes in his eyes. "Because its morning..." Liam dragged his word out and did not continue. "Morning what?" Anna was still oblivious. Liam frowned disgruntledly. Was that woman stupid o r dumb? She was clearly not innocent! Just dumb! "You didnt study well in physiology ss." "We only had self-study sses. There was no real need to study it," Anna argued. "Touch it and you''ll know!" "Ah..." Anna hurriedly pulled her hand away. Her face was already as red as it could be. Her heart thumped violently in her chest. "Time to eat! Otherwise, everything will go cold and you''ll deduct my marks again! Anna quickly pushed Liam away and escaped. Liam wanted to pull her back, yet he did not do so. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After all, at the end of the day, he was the one who had to endure and suffer through the torment! While Anna had not decided to willingly give herself t o him, Liam thought that he should keep his distance from her for his own safety. If he had to endure more o f those raging mes within his body, he would surely be burned to ashes eventually. Liam went to the bathroom and took another cold shower. He sneezed as he came out of the shower. Did he catch a cold from all those cold showers? He rubbed his sore nose and went to the dining room. He stood in front of the dining table and gazed at the horrifying scene before him. He had no idea what kind of breakfast that was. The corner of his lips could not help but twitch violently. Anna hung her head low weakly. "Uh... if its not edible, then forget it. She had given up. Liam nced at her apathetically. He sat down and slowly tasted the food. The sauteed vegetables are burnt. So is the toast. And even the oatmeal... Perhaps you should consider a career in a crematorium." Anna kept her head low. "Nheless, the fact that I can still recognize the food is quite a pleasant surprise!" Liam shook his head. "But what is this bowl of water? I texted you yesterday asking for a bowl of beef stew. Wheres the beef? And the carrots and the potatoes?" "Uh... Haha, Mr. Ackman, did you forget that we have t o hand in our phones? Anna secretly let out a sigh of relief. It was her good fortune that she did not have her phone. How would she know how to make something as difficult as beef stew! Liam nodded. It was no wonder that she did not reply t o his message yesterday. Liam picked up his fork and poked around in the two side dishes she made. "I am a meat-eater, not a herbivore." Annaughed wryly. "It takes more time to cook meat. Haha... Breakfasts should be more simple." Liam sighed. He kept thinking of ways to make Anna''s life difficult so she would bow down to him. Unexpectedly, it ended up being him who had to suffer. "Am I supposed to eat this for breakfast?" Liam''s expression turned cold. Anna hung her head low glumly. "I did try my best... Perhaps you shouldn''t eat it anymore. Just deduct my marks! I will willingly ept the penalty." Anna looked like she was about to cry. Seeing that made Liams heart soften. He nced at her and took another bite. His brows knitted tightly together. "Forget it, I''ll just eat you." Liam put down the fork and stood up. He approached Anna... Chapter 236 I Dont Taste Good, Im Raw Chapter 236 I Don''t Taste Good, I''m Raw When Anna saw Liam approaching her, she widened her eyes in fear and took several steps backward. "Umm... It doesn''t taste good... I-I... I''m raw... You cant eat me... "Mmm... Liam pulled her into his arms and kissed her, stuffing up her tiny mouth. Anna wanted to struggle against him, yet she had no idea where to put her hands. Atst, she could only stand stiffly at the spot as he had his way with her. After a long while, he finally let her go. His voice turned exceedingly hoarse. "Enduring it is torture." Anna''s whole body trembled. She gazed at him with hazy eyes. In truth, she was also feeling a little agony. Even so... She had to retain herst shred of conscience and continue resisting him. This was an assessment; she was doing an exam. Something like that should not be happening between them! Even if no one would know, Anna would still have a guilty conscience and always feel as if she was doing something wrong. "Uh... The assessment results will be announced at ten oclock. It''s almost time..." Being devoured by Liam would make herte for the assembly! He could never have enough. Every time they did it, he would go on for an impossibly long amount of time... At that instant, Anna''s face turnedpletely red. Why did her thoughts drift to that? Seeing her amorous manner made Liam swallow hard. He could not restrain himself anymore. Liam pressed her against the wall behind her. He grabbed her long leg with his hand and ced it on his waist. "Don''t..." Anna shook her head frantically. Even so, her eyes were hazy as if filled with cotton. It made him lose all sense of control. "It''s agonizing..." He panted heavily. Just as he was about to kiss her, Anna cupped her hands tightly onto his lips. Liam looked down, his full eyshes pointing downward. His brows slowly knitted together as he gazed at her band-aid-covered fingers. "What happened?" His voice turned low. Anna pressed her dainty lips together. "Cut and burnt." "How did you end up in such a pitiable state!" he growled. His eyes slowly cleared up. Anna hurriedly retracted her hands and chuckled wryly. "It... It''s nothing... I definitely didn''t dirty the food. I dealt with my wounds very carefully. They have already stopped bleeding." "They bled?!" Anna looked down woefully. "I was wrong. Next time... I''ll be more careful." She thought that Liam was worried that his food had been tainted. However, in reality, he was worried about her wounds. He quickly let go of her and dragged her to the sofa. H e sat her down and pulled off the band-aids. "Ouch..." Anna cried out softly. Liam gazed at the deep and shallow cuts on her fair fingers. There were even several blisters filled with liquid. Liam''s heart ached for her. He nced at her. Then, he stood up and brought a first-aid kit over. He took out an ointment and some gauze and cleaned her wounds meticulously. "How could you be so careless? Do you think putting o n band-aids will be enough? If you dont treat it properly, the wound can be infected! Do you not want your hands anymore!" Anna stared nkly at him. The warmth of his fingertips and his nagging filled her heart with tenderness. Liam cleaned her wounds and wrapped the gauze around her fingers. When he looked up, he was instantly met with Anna''s glistening eyes. "What? Are you touched?" Anna hurriedly turned her face away from him. She sniffled but did not say a word. You have to change the gauze every day. Dont wet your fingers and avoid certain foods! You''re too careless!" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Thank you." Anna pressed her lips together. Liams eyes constricted. "Thank you? How about you beg?" "Beg?" Anna looked at him with an astonished expression. "Beg me to give you some marks. "Will you really do it... if I beg?" Anna had regained some hope. "No harm in trying. Liam raised his brows at her as if he was some high and mighty king. Anna bit her lip and mumbled, "Umm, Liam... Can you please give me some marks?" Liams expression darkened abruptly. "Are you trying t o cheat?" Anna was infuriated. She red at him angrily. "I knew it! I knew you were toying with me on purpose! I wont lose!" "You already have negative two hundred and ten marks. Do you think you still have a chance to win?" "You did that on purpose! I''m definitely not that bad!" Anna rebutted disgruntledly. "In my eyes, you really are!" Anna''s heart ached a little. Ayer of mist instantly appeared in her eyes. "You were intentionally making my life hard." "I know." The dull pain in Annas heart was insufferable. She yearned to yell at him and call him a bastard. "However, as my woman, it doesnt matter that you''re this stupid and don''t know how to cook. As long as you know how to warm the bed, it''s fine by me." Shameless! Enraged, Anna turned her face away from him. She did not even nce at him. "From my knowledge, your rival only had ten marks deducted so far." Liam stared at her with mischievous eyes. When Liam saw her eyes turning dim, he did not have the heart to upset her anymore. Thus, he said, "If you can make me happy, perhaps I can help you lose with a bit more dignity." Anna secretly gritted her teeth. A wise man knew better than to fight when the odds were against him! Honor and integrity had no value and they were definitely not worth as much as a fifty million dor bet! Why should she sacrifice money? Besides, Jennifer was not a righteous contender either. Anna suddenly turned over and pressed Liam onto the sofa. She gazed at the man under her with amorous eyes. She bit her lip and slowly drew closer to him... "Liam, I know what you want..." She got closer to him. Her gaze was as soft and as tender as silk while her movement was abrupt. Her dainty hand gently slid down his neck and slithered onto the opening of his cor. She drew circles around his corbones. Liam''s body instantly tensed up and a certain part of him swelled up. His gaze gradually turned hot while a red tint slowly appeared in his eyes. "If this is what you want..." She bit her lip and leaned against his chest as if she had no bones in her body. Her warm breath landed on the indentation below his neck. His ability to think straight had been burnt into ashes. Liam could not hold himself back anymore. He turned around and pressed Anna onto the sofa. Although her gaze was hazy, Liam could still clearly see the hint of sorrow deep within her eyes. "You are not doing this willingly." Anna tried her best to smile. "Theres no point in being unwilling. It''s not like its our first time." Hearing that, Liam could not go on with this. His lips curled up into a faint yet sinister grin. "I''m just trying t o teach you that you must learn to utilize the valuable resource, that is your body, to get what you want! "Through seduction?" "Of course, you can only use it on me! That is the condition involved in this advantage that you have throughout this internship assessment!" "That would be relying on tricks instead of my true strength and skills!" Anna pointed out. "The world has nevercked people with strength or skills!" "But having strength is the only way to be a true winner!" "You''re wrong! A true winner is someone who knows how to use their brain and grasp onto the right opportunities!" "This time, you are my examiner, so I have a chance. But next time, I may not have this golden opportunity anymore. I still think it is inappropriate!" Anna argued. Once you learn how to seize every opportunity, more chances will always present themself! If you can''t even understand that, how can you stand steadily on your own two feet?" Anna was rendered speechless. "Remember, those with skills will forever remain an employee who works for others. Only those who can use their wits can be a true ruler who can control everything! Anna felt as if he had just given her another lecture. However, at that moment, they were still in a position with one on top of the other. Were they supposed to continue? "Uh..." Anna blushed and asked in a quiet voice, "Are you still going to eat me?" Liam nced at his wristwatch. "It''s almost nine. You have an assembly at ten. I won''t be able to finish." U H "But I can quench my thirst." Having said that, Liamnded more domineering kisses on her. Chapter 237 At Ease Chapter 237 At Ease On the first-floor lobby of the Grand Lexus Hotel. The students had all gathered there-some with smiles on their faces while others with expressions of despair. When Nina saw Anna, she hurriedly ran over to her. Her heart ached when she saw the gauze wrapped around Annas hands. "Anna, did Mr. Ackman make things difficult for you again? How did this happen? Anna retracted her hands and smiled. "I''m fine! He didn''t make things difficult for me. It was my carelessness that got me injured." Liam''s constant lectures were slowly making her spit lies out of her mouth. Urgh! That deceitful, two-faced man! He wanted to take advantage of her yet somehow made her willingly ept. He truly was commendable. "Mr. Ackman is horrible. How is this not considered making your life difficult?" Nina grumbled softly as she held Anna''s dainty hands sympathetically. Jennifer marched over to her arrogantly. A vibrant smile bloomed on her face when she saw the sorry state that Annas hands were in. "Haha... Ms. Anna, what happened to you? Oh, you''re s o delicate! I bet yesterday must have been horrible for you. Did you get all your marks deducted?" Nina red at her furiously. "Jennifer Wurst, enough with the mockery. Youre not any better! I heard that a guest had left because of you!" Jennifer widened her beautiful eyes and said in an endearing voice, "Nina Scott, what are you screaming about? You are just a little chihuahua fawning over Anna Hamilton. When she loses, let''s see how you can intimidate me with your connections to her!" "You...!" Ninas eyes turned bloodshot from rage. Anna pulled Nina behind her and gazed at Jennifer coldly. "Nina, some rabid dogs just like to bark, and we should let them! Otherwise, they might go crazy and start biting people! We even need to get vinated if things take a turn for the wurst!" "Anna Hamilton! Who are you calling a rabid dog?" Jennifer rushed up to her wrathfully. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna was amused. "Rabid dog? You even admitted it yourself," Everyone else burst out intoughter too. Furious, Jennifer wanted to fight it out with Anna. However, Mindy stopped her. "Jennifer, the supervisor is arriving soon. Dont cause trouble. "Listen well, Jennifer. Nina is the greatest friend I''ve ever had in this lifetime! In the future, she will be a thousand or even a million times better than you! As for me, I wont lose to you because you don''t have the right to make me lose yet!" "Just you wait, Anna Hamilton! One day, I will make you kneel and be my ve!" Just then, James came in. The crowd instantly fell into pin-drop silence. That was because Olivia was following behind him with a stern and emotionless face. "Quiet down and stand properly! Look at yourselves! Your lines are crooked and you can''t even stand upright! What is this? Do you want your marks deducted again?" Olivia scolded coldly. Everyone hastily stood straight. Jennifer red hard at Anna, then turned away and returned to her spot. James flipped open the mark sheet and read out their marks. "Mindy Kolher, twenty marks deduction, leaving you with eighty marks. "Jennifer Wurst, ten marks deduction, left with ny marks. "Nina Scott, thirty marks deduction, left with seventy marks. "Anna Hamilton, sixty marks deduction, left with forty marks." u n The crowd instantly broke out into amotion. "What happened to Geeky Anna? Why did she have so many marks deducted?" "Who is the guest for her team? Isnt it a little too cruel? How could they have the heart to do this to such a beautiful woman?" "God, I thought I was doing horribly. Who would have thought she is doing worse than me! I feel more at ease now." "At ease my *ss! Did you forget how much you betted o n Geeky Anna?" "Sh*t! Im doomed..." U H Jennifer turned in Anna''s direction and scoffed coldly. She had an extremely conceited expression on her face. Nina returned her ze. Then, she whispered to Anna, "Anna, you got your marks back!" Anna was secretly overjoyed. She did not expect Liam to finally have mercy on her. Although her ranking was still very low, at least it was not as tragic asing inst. "I had negative two hundred and ten marks before this! Finally, I can see some light at the end of the tunnel!" Anna pressed his lips together as she chuckled silently. Discussions broke out among the students again. "Look, Gorgeous Anna can still smile! "I heard that her guest was Mr. Ackman. He is her uncle yet he still treats her so harshly!" "Mr. Ackman puts principles before family. Jennifer must be over the moon." Nina turned to Anna worriedly. To her surprise, Anna smiled and said, "It''s okay, Nina. I will work hard and earn back all those marks from the next two topics." "Im just worried that youll be bullied to death before you can reach the end. Nina patted Anna''s shoulders empathetically. James also felt despondent. Mr. Ackman knew nothing about how to love and care for a woman. How could he be so heartless toward ady as special as Anna? That was not the right way to win over a woman''s heart! This time, he must have made Anna hate his guts! James gazed at Anna, who was standing among the crowd. His eyes were filled with sympathy. Even so, Anna shed a smile at him. It confused James. Perhaps that was part of his young masters brilliance -even after he made life difficult for others, they could still smile with such joy. "Alright, that''s all for today. Go home and get some rest. Gather here again at nine oclock tomorrow morning. Don''t bete. announced Olivia. Having said that, she left with James. The crowd dispersed. The precious sons and daughters of many wealthy families had all been tired out by the day''s work. They were all silently cursing the hellish internship that was organized that time around. The moment they thought about suffering through that torment again the next day, all of them hurriedly scurried away and returned to their respective homes. Anna arrived at her house. The moment she stepped through the door, she saw Nicole stuffing a credit card into Chloe''s hands, telling her to keep it safe. Nicole panicked when she saw Annaing home. She hurriedly dragged Chloe back to her room with her, not giving Chloe a chance to mock Anna. Anna frowned. She grew a little suspicious. What was that mother-daughter duo doing? Why were they being so sneaky and secretive? Nheless, Anna was too tired to care. She asked Lisa to prepare a simple meal for her. She had not been eating well the day before. Her stomach was already growling in hunger! Lisa''s heart ached when she saw Anna''s injured fingers. "Ms. Anna, how did this happen?" "I''m fine! It''s an internship after allits normal to get hurt a little! Hehe... Lisa gazed at the upper floor vigntly. When she saw that the mother-daughter duo was not coming downstairs, she quietly reported to Anna. "I don''t know what they have been busy with these few days. They were always sneaking around. Surely, theyre up to no good! You have to be careful, Ms. Anna." Anna nodded. She went to her room and turned on the faucet. She was prepared to take a nice and warm bath. Anna was exhausted after a whole day of being tormented by Liam. It felt as if the day would never end. Anna stood in front of the mirror, gazing at her hands that were wrapped up like a burrito. Her lips could not help but curl up when she smelled the smoky scent of cooking wafting from her body. "Cooking for him felt pretty good." She took off her clothes. When she saw patches of green and purple all over her body, she could not help but cuss at him. Warmth andfort surrounded her the moment she got into the bathtub. She grew a little drowsy as shey in the tub. While she was drifting in and out of sleep, the ck wristband on her wrist chimed abruptly. She gazed at i t with blurry eyes. All her drowsiness vanished in an instant. [Don''t sleep during a bath.] The mysterious Charles had appeared again! Anna quickly scanned her surroundings. She could not shake the feeling that a pair of eyes were watching her. It made the hair on her body stand on end. Another message appeared on her wristband. [Keep your injured hands away from water!] Chapter 238 Thorough Investigation Chapter 238 Thorough Investigation Anna yelled in horror. She frantically grabbed a towel and covered her wristband with it. After sloppily wiping herself dry and putting on her pajamas, she ran out of the bathroom. She checked the doors and windows, then meticulously made sure the curtains were closed tightly. She took off the wristband in haste and stuffed it into a drawer. Finally, Anna could let out a sigh of relief. Just then, her phone chimed again. She hurriedly grabbed her phone. It was a message from Charles. Her wristband was linked to her phone. The messages that she could read just now were all automatically sent to her wristband. Anna reckoned that it was probably not a problem with the wristband. The main problem must have stemmed from her phone. [What are you trying to cover? I''ve already seen everything.] Anna was enraged. She quickly replied to his message. [Who are you? What the hell do you want?] Charles did not reply even after a long time. Anna gazed at her wrist which always had the wristband sp around it. It felt empty without the wristband. Hence, Anna opened the drawer and took i t out again. The wristband was a gift from Liam. The mysterious Charles probably could not hack into an item given by Liam. Even so, she could not shake the feeling that something was not right. Nheless, at that moment, she could not quite put her finger on it. How did he know about the wounds on her hands? Did he see it? Had he always been hiding close to her? Anna had tons of questions buried deep in her chest. Even so, at that moment, she had no way of obtaining any answers. The only thing she could do was send countless messages to Charles. [Who are you?] [Talk!] [What''s the point of being so mysterious?] [I''ll sue you!] Charles finally replied. [What will you sue me for?] [Voyeurism! Harassment!] [Wheres your evidence?] His three simple words had sessfully rendered Anna speechless. Charles: [How about you marry me? Didn''t you say you were lonely? If you marry me, I promise that youll never be lonely.] Anna was speechless. Charles: [Why don''t you let me hear you call me hubby? Annas chest felt suffocated with rage. [Eat sh*t!] Charles: [Why don''t you do it!] Anna: [Eat it yourself! It''s still hot and fresh!] Charles sent her tons of full stops. Anna suddenly felt a sort of triumphant joy. [Hurry up and tell me who you are!] Charles: [I have a picture of you bathing. Would you like to see it?] Annas eyes shot wide open. [What!!! You crazy voyeur!!! Go to hell!] How could that no-good Charles be a crazy voyeur just like Liam! How dare he threaten her with a photograph! How could there be such a shameless pervert! A photo was sent to Anna''s phone. It was a picture of her lying half-asleep in the bathtub. Although everything below her shoulders was submerged in water, it was still extremely explicit and could make anyone''s imagination run wild... "F*ck! Charles had sessfully made Anna, who never swore, spit out a cuss word. She gritted her teeth and replied. [What is it that you want?] Charles: [If I send this out, you''ll probably get to taste fame again.] Anna''s hands trembled. She hurriedly replied. [Dont! Hurry up and delete it!] Charles: [Why should I listen to you?] Anna: [What exactly do you want?] Charles: [Call me hubby.] Anna scratched her head. [Dont overstep your bounds! I won''t call you that!] Charles: [What sound can you make then? A moan?] Anna was about to lose her mind from rage. [ Shameless! Crude! Filthy! You bastard...] Anna typed a bunch of insults and sent out the message. Finally, Charles went quiet. He did not reply t o her again. After a long while, Charles sent her another text. [Then I''ll enjoy the view myself.] [Hurry up and delete it!!!] Anna did not hear a thing from Charles after that. She clutched her phone, her eyes turning bloodshot with wrath. "I will find out who you are!" Anna threw her phone away and grabbed her ss. She could not wrap her head around how she could be so unlucky! Why did she always have to run into those kinds of perverts? Moreover, this pervert was just as evil and deceitful as Liam! Anna sat up abruptly. "It can''t be him, right?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna slowly narrowed her eyes. "I must investigate this thoroughly!" The next day, at the Grand Lexus Hotel. Anna stood among the crowd with deep eye bags. She could not stop yawning as she rubbed her sore body. She had a nightmare the night before. In her dream, a man named Charles had posted her picture onto the inte. Everyone was criticizing her, mocking her, and scolding her. Then, Liam appeared and protected her. He made all the discussions about her vanish. Just as she was touched to the extreme, Liam suddenly revealed to her that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Horrified, Anna woke up and could not fall asleep again. Nina was extremely worried when she saw Anna''s exhausted appearance. "Anna, don''t worry. We''ll give i t our all today. We will surely get those marks back! Please take care of yourself!" Anna nodded, gesturing at Nina that Olivia had arrived. All the students hastily stood up straight and waited for Olivia to announce the details of that days assessment. "The topic for today is survival. "It is an individual assessment. Everyone will start with a capital of a hundred dors. In these three days, you must use that money to start a business or find a job. It doesn''t matter what you do, as long as you return here at six oclock in the evening three dayster. Whoever is left with the most money at that time will be the winner. "You can have more than two hundred dors in the end, you can also have less than that. The point is, the winner will be the person with the most wealth at the end!" The students exchanged nces with each other. They all sighed. A hundred dors was not even enough for them to eat a meal on ordinary days. Not only did they have to survive three days with that money, but they also had t o use it to start a business! How could that be possible? Olivia gazed at the crowd with cold eyes. She continued, "You are not allowed to ask for help from your families and you cant pool your money together. Most importantly, you''re not allowed to break the rules and cheat! I will have men watching your every move. If you go against the rules, I will take away everyst one of your marks. Do you understand? "Yes..." The crowd gave her a scattered and lifeless reply. "Hand in all the cash and cards on you right now. We have specially prepared a phone for each of you. The phone is equipped with a GPS tracker, a voice recorder, and a camera recording function! In case of a n emergency, you may call the number in the contacts list to request for help. Of course, if you cant take it anymore and want to give up, you can call that number to forfeit too." "Im not doing this anymore! What kind of stupid internship is this? What are they training us for? Are they trying to teach us about the hardships of making money? I dont need that!" a student from a wealthy family shouted abruptly. "Exactly! We are studying advertising design, not how t o survive in the wild. Whats the point of torturing us like this? Another student from a wealthy family concurred. The people beside them saw the chilling gazeing from Olivia''s eyes. They hurriedly nudged them with their elbows, hinting at them to stop talking. Olivia took a nce at the two students and slowly started to speak. "You two can leave right now. You get zero marks!" "What right do you have to do that? We won''t ept your hegemonic uses!" Olivia did not even nce at them. She simply spat out the words, "Throw them out!" The crowd watched as the two students were thrown out. None of them had tantrums to throw anymore. They quietly had three seconds of silence for those two students. "Is there anyone else who would like to forfeit? Now is your chance toe forward," Olivia growled. Two more female students came forward. They were both precious daughters of wealthy families. They would get married as soon as they graduate, so there was no real need for them to join the Ackman Group. They had even less of a need to let that emotionless robot boss them around. Seeing that no one else wasing forward, Olivia announced, "Alright, you may start now. I hope I can see you again in three days." Chapter 239 Was I Too Confident In Myself? Chapter 239 Was I Too Confident In Myself? Anna and Nina sat on a bench on the street with dazed expressions. "Anna, have you got any ideas? I can''t think straight right now. All I can think of is buying lottery tickets with this hundred dors, said Nina. Anna pinched Nina''s cheeks. Sounds great. When you win ten thousand dors, give me half of it and our job here will be done." "Hehe... If I win ten million, I''ll give you five million. With the other five million, Ill leave right away and bring my mother to the best hospital for her illness. Who would want to stay here and suffer!" Hearing her casual tone made Anna''s heart ache. "Is your mother''s condition serious?" Nina''s eyes grew dim for a second. Then, she smiled and assured Anna, "No, her condition is very stable right now. It''s already under control. She doesn''t have frequent fits anymore. "Enough about that! Let''s discuss how we are supposed to make money. "The other students have all dispersed. They are all our rivals now. We have to make good use of our precious time and seize every opportunity! Let''s discuss our countermeasures. Seeing that Nina was not willing to talk about it, Anna did not press on. "I think we can use our specialization to earn money." "How so?" "You see, we are students of advertising design, so why dont we look for apany to invest in our designs? If were lucky, we might even earn a substantial amount from it," Anna exined. Nina pondered upon it for a while. We can, but we have limited time. Where will we find apany that wants to buy our designs in such a short amount of time?" "First, we must find out what kind of advertisements the buyer needs. This method has its risks, but it''s an area we are familiar with, so it will surely be less of a hassle than other methods. "Besides, if we want to win, we have to have a certain advantage when ites to money. After all, we dont know how much the others are earning." Nina nodded. "Alright, let''s give it a try. But we can''t pool our money together..." "Dummy, she just said we cant spend our money together. She never said we can''t team up! Even if we d o pool out money together, its just two hundred dors. It''s not enough for anything." Nina chuckled. "That''s because you are from a rich family! Of course, it won''t be enough for you! Two hundred dors is more than enough for me to survive half a month." Anna showed her a thumbs up. Although she was smiling on the surface, her heart dully ached within her chest. "Oh, Anna, when we present our designs, we should lower the price. That can increase our chances of selling them. What do you think?" "Sounds like a good idea." After the discussion, Anna and Nina split up. Nina went to look for some small advertisements and noted down the phone number of a fewpanies that needed creative advertising. Meanwhile, Anna went online to search if there was a demand for low-cost advertising designs. They met up again in the afternoon. Anna pointed out, "We have to start with small advertisingpanies. The review periods for big companies are simply too long. Smaller advertisingpanies may just be looking to buy some creative designs and may pay us upfront." "I''ve already split out money into smaller bills. If we are thrifty, this will be enough to cover food and public transport," said Nina. After exchanging the information they had gathered, they started to visitpanies one after the other. However, reality turned out to have much fewer opportunities to offer than they had expected. They had gone to multiplepanies, but the moment the employers heard that they had not graduated from university, they were immediately shown the door. They did not even nce at their sample designs. It was already night, yet they were still walking around empty-handed. The contacts that Anna reached out to online were all hopeless as well. None of them replied. The two sat beside the fountain at the city center. They hung their heads low dejectedly as they gnawed at the bread in their hands. They watched the crowding and going as they massaged their sore calves. "Anna, lets think of a new method. We didn''t make a penny this entire day, yet we have already spent a hefty amount on transport fees," said Nina. "Nina, was I too confident in myself? I thought that I could achieve anything, but in reality, I''ve followed the wrong path and brought you down with me. I wasted your time." "Anna, what are you saying!" Nina held Annas hands tightly. "Don''t be discouraged. We can still think of other methods! We can get a job!" That was Nina''s strength. Nina turned to the peopleing and going in the city center. Suddenly, there was a spark in her eyes. " We can go to the wholesale market and buy a bunch of random toys to sell. We can make a profit from them!" "Look! Just like the man selling bubble sticks over there. Nina pointed toward a man not far from them. "Anna, we may not be able to earn much from it, but w e will definitely get some ie!" "Nina, I think we should try this out! Anna pointed at a huge screen with a video of a cheerful and handsome man ying on it. He was sitting on a bosss chair and holding his chin in his hand. He blinked at the camera and said smilingly. "If you are young, attractive, have designs butck money,e to SN Advertising Design Company..." Astonished and overjoyed, Anna and Nina smiled. They hurriedly stuffed their bread into their mouths. "God must be on our side today! Is this a newpany? Ive never noticed it before. But who cares! Lets go! Note down the contacts. Let''s go try our luck." Since it was already night, they thought that the employees would probably have gotten off work. Unexpectedly, there were still people working. They were even invited in for an interview right away. They hurriedly searched for thepany using its address. When they arrived, they marched spiritedly into SN Advertising Design Company. The interior design of thepany was not simple. Every corner seemed to emit a sense of romance. The moment they entered the building, they could feel the love in the air. "The CEO must be a tender and delicate person," Anna whispered. "Hehe, I think those who work here will surely be very happy. It''s different from that strict and intense atmosphere in Ackman Group," Nina joked smilingly. They followed the corridor to the reception desk. A doll -likedy smiled at them. "Wee to SN Advertising Design. Is there anything I can help you with?" "We are here for an interview. We called thepany just now," Anna exined. "Alright, pleasee with me." They were brought to an open-n office area. Light blue cubicles were arranged into the shape of a circle. On the left, there was a big long table which was probably used for meetings. On the right was an area for rest and entertainment. There was a desk that stood alone in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. It was likely to be the CEO''s work desk. In front of the window stood a man with his back turned toward them. Judging from the view of his back, they reckoned that the man was probably very handsome. "Hi, we are here for an interview. We have a few sample designs we''d like to show you," said Anna. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, the man slowly turned around. Anna and Nina were taken by surprise. That man was exceedingly handsome. His bright and alluring eyes gave off a warm and soft glow. They gaze off a cozy feeling like the warm breeze in spring. If Liam was an unreachable corner in the depths of a boundless ocean, the man before her would be a forest beside the cooling stream of a mountain. He was beautiful and tantalizing. She felt as if there was no distance between them as the man gave off an odd sense of familiarity. His lips curled up as he gazed at Anna. The faint smile on his face was as warm andforting as the spring breeze. "Hi, I''m Ethan Collins." Chapter 240 As Long as You Do a Good Job Chapter 240 As Long as You Do a Good Job Ethan Collins... Anna gazed at his charming face. For some unknown reason, Anna felt that she had seen him before. "Yourst name is Collins too?" Ethan chuckled. "Have we met before?" "No! Not at all." Anna hurriedly shook her head. Anna could not remember ever meeting a prince as gentle and as cultured as him. Ethan chuckled again. His eyes were as clear and bright as the moon. "I don''t believe weve met either. Now, let''s talk business. Are you here to work as designers? Or to sell design temtes?" Nina gently tugged on Anna and whispered, "Anna, even his voice is so soothing. It''s like a breeze on a summer day. Warm and gentle... Anna nodded awkwardly. She cleared her throat and spoke in a serious tone. "We would like to sell some of our designs. We''ve already brought the temtes here." Anna quickly took out a sh drive from her bag. Ethan received the sh drive from her. He gazed at Anna, still maintaining a tender smile on his lips. "I shall go through your design temtes now." Anna and Nina were both overjoyed. After countless rejections, they finally saw hope. They held hands in anticipation. If they were not standing in front of their precious new boss, they absolutely would have jumped with joy. Ethan plugged the sh drive into hisputer and scanned through the temtes. Then, he turned to Anna again. "Are these ideas for advertising traditional clothes? "That''s right!" Anna nodded again and again. Ethan gazed at the excellent and refined work on hisptop. They were even filled with a taste of innovative creativity. He nodded his head in praise and approval. Anna and Nina exchanged nces. They were on cloud nine. "Mr. Collins, although we are merely students of the University of Johannes, Anna right here is a genius! Shes famous for her academic achievements and even got first ce! I believe that if you hire us, we can surely produce even better designs and bring more benefits to thepany," Nina smiled and said. Ethan nodded. "Although your temte for traditional clothes cannot be used by ourpany, we can certainly still use it as a reference for other clothing." "Really? Thats great! Annas eyes sparkled with joy. "We will work even harder to create a temte ording to thepany''s requirements." Nina had the vigor of a tiger. Ethan smiled warmly. "I love the optimism and enthusiasm of university students who just entered society. Coincidentally, ourpany needs fresh grads like you right now. "I have looked through your temtes. There may be some shorings here and there, but you two definitely have unique styles." Ethan paused for a while, then continued. "Would you two like to join ourpany as designers?" Anna exchanged nces with Nina. They were instantly ecstatic. "Do you approve of our designs that much?" "Are you saying that our designs have passed? That''s great! So great!" Nina jumped with joy. Anna pressed her lips together. She turned to Ethan with a troubled expression and asked in a soft voice," Umm... Mr. Collins, if you''ve already approved of the temtes here, what kind of price will you offer us for them?" "Are you in dire need of money?" Anna could feel herself panicking. Embarrassed, her cheeks turned pinkish. "We are currently in some sort of a situation so we do need some money right now. It doesnt have to be a lot. So..." "Your designs are great. However, we don''t need this kind of advertising right now. As I have said before, w e can only use them as references at the moment. So..." Ethan smiled. I think you know the drill. I will first have to see this design implemented on our clients products and see how much of it we can retain-only then can I decide how much commission I should reward you with." His words had poured cold water over Anna and Nina''s enthusiasm. The excitement in their eyes vanished instantly. When Ethan saw their mncholic and dejected expressions, he smiled again and revealed. "Nheless, I''ve just epted a new project just now. Thepany will have toe up with a design in two days. Due to the time constraints, the payment should be a little more than usual. If you think you can do it, I can let the two of you try it out." At that instant, Anna saw hope again. She stared at him with intense eyes. "We can do it! We definitely can!" Nina, on the other hand, was a little hesitant. "Mr. Collins, are you sure about letting us handle this? Nina was worried that something might happen again and all their joy would end in disappointment. She gazed at Ethan with doubtful eyes. She did not trust that the man was someone as simple as a savior sent from the heavens. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ethan nodded. "I have just started thispany recently. We stillck employees. You two have skills. I''d like to let you try it out." "If we can satisfy both you and the client, may I know how muchmission we will earn?" Anna asked cheerfully. "Ten thousand dors," replied Ethan. "Wow! That''s a lot!" Ethan chuckled. "As long as you do a good job." Both Anna and Nina were over the moon. If they could get those ten thousand dors, they were sure to win first ce. "Alright! We will pour our every effort into this project!" Anna imed. "Thank you, Mr. Collins! We will do our best!" said Nina. "No need to thank me. In this ce, you need talent and skills to put food on your te. I can''t help you though if the client is not satisfied with your design." Ethan handed them a document. "These are the clients requests. Take a look at them. Due to the confidential nature of the contents, you will have toplete your design in the office. It''s getting late. Just familiarize yourselves with the information on this document for today ande in to work early tomorrow." Anna received the document from him and flipped through its contents. The project did not seem too hard. The only concern was the time constraint. They should be able to finish it if they hustle. Anna looked up and gazed at Ethan. She asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Collins, do you trust us two students that much? We havent even graduated from university yet." Ethans lips slowly curled up into a smile as bright and warm as the shining moon. "I trust my intuition. Anna smiled. "And I trust my abilities. "I''ll be waiting to see it. Ethan ced a sh drive on the table. "Perhaps its contents can give you some inspiration. Having said that, Ethan left the office. Anna and Nina left too. As they passed by the employees desks, they could vaguely hear the soft whispering between two employees. "Mr. Collins just handed the new big project to the newbies." "What? That cant be!" Nina gently tugged at Anna. "Anna, do you think Mr. Collins is a guardian angel sent from the heavens to aid us? Don''t you think it''s a little too convenient!" Anna furrowed her brows slightly. She watched as Mr. Collins left. For some reason, she could not shake the feeling that she knew him from somewhere. Even so, she could not recall where. She shook her head. "We must give it our all these two days! Whether we win this battle or not all depends on this gamble! Anna and Nina left the building. Following that, the other employees got off work too. Theyined, "It''s just two new employeesing in for an interview. What was the point of Mr. Collins asking us toe back for overtime sote at night? He didn''t have to mobilize the entire workforce." "There must be some history between him and those two newbies. Otherwise, why would he hand them such a huge project when they just came for a try-out 99 Chapter 241 Youre So Funny Chapter 241 You''re So Funny The office of the CEO of Ackman Skyhigh Group. Liam closed hisptop, and asked mindlessly, "How did the assessment go today? James Miller bowed his head slightly and reported respectfully, "Those rich girls have been living like princesses their whole lives, after a day, all of themined non-stop, a few even gave up." "Most of them are plowing forward, but none made a profit after a day." Liam lifted his eyes slowly and stared at James without blinking, making him ufortable. "Mr... Mr. Ackman, why are you staring at me?" James wiped his face hurriedly. Liam''s gaze turned ice-cold, James shivered, then realized what he wanted and rushed to report. "Today, Hamilton..." James wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, corrected himself, and continued. "Today Ms. Hamilton and Nina Scott were trying to find an advertising designpany to buy their designs, but they were rejected by all potential clients." "Rejected?" Liams expression darkened, how dare someone reject his woman''s request! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Ackman, in this industry, all that matters is your fame and experience, theyck the necessary experience, and both are neers who haven''t even graduated from university, it''s normal for them t o be rejected." Liam''s eyes turned dark, "You know what to do." "Yes, Sir." Since thosepanies dared to reject what belonged t o his woman, they didn''t deserve to exist! "So, she didn''t get anything done today?" Liam muttered under his breath. "Well, not exactly, in the end, they visited an advertising designpany called SN, apparently the company ordered a design from them, theyll be paid i f they do well." "SN?" Liam furrowed his brows. Check out thepany, and I want to know who bought her design, try to transfer the design to our company." "Yes, sir, are you trying to help Ms. Hamilton?" James asked. Liam scoffed, "help her? Hah...why should I help her?" James wiped the droplets of sweat off his forehead again, it was getting harder and harder to understand Liam. "Also, Sir, someone seems to be supporting Jennifer Wurst behind the scenes, should I..." "Look into it, keep a close eye on her. As for everything else, just follow the n." "Yes. The next morning, Anna and Nina both arrived at SN ready to report to work. They had studied the criteria for the design yesterday, and after debating about it the entire night, finally decided on the initial design. Anna handed her design to Ethan Collins. After studying it, he nodded approvingly. "The both of you are indeed talented! Your creative ideas and the apanying text perfectly showcase the features of the product." Anna and Nina gazed at each other and smiled. Ethan approved their design and ordered them to start work on the sample. Seeing as their proposal was epted, Anna and Nina were delighted, their nervous hearts finally settled down in their chests, and hurriedly buried themselves in their work. Anna''s eyes had yet to healpletely and it was difficult to control the mouse so Nina took over, with Anna directing her from the side. "Nina, edit this part slightly, I don''t want the scene to move too fast." "Ok, ok, Anna, I think we''re the perfect partners! But it would be even better if we had a cup of coffee! Hah..." Nina said while opening her mouth in a yawn. Anna flicked her forehead, and hurried to the pantry, and poured her a cup. "How is it? Is it going well?" Ethan''s voice rang behind her, and she jumped up in shock, nearly spilling the coffee in her hands. "Are you ok? Did you burn yourself?" Ethan looked worried. Anna shook her head hurriedly, "No, no, thank you, Mr. Collins." Thank me? For scaring you just now?" Ethan held his coffee, taking small sips elegantly, and joked warmly. Annaughed out loud, "I didn''t know you''re so funny, Mr. Collins." "In fact, I''m very strict and harsh!" Ethan lowered his voice, expression solemn. Anna froze and was suddenly reminded of Liam. No matter how strict or harsh Ethan was, he was nothingpared to Liam, that monster! Ethan noticed her dazed expression and waved his hand in front of her eyes. "What are you thinking about?" Anna was startled back to reality, and rushed to thank him, "Thank you, Mr. Collins, if you didn''t give me and Nina a chance, we would still be worried about earning a profit toplete the graduation assessment." "Addressing me as Sir, as if I''m an old man." Ethan set down the cup of coffee in his hands, smiling warmly. Annas pale face flushed, and she scratched her head i n embarrassment. Ethan looked at her, cheeks flushed pink, and was dazed for a moment as if a feather had just brushed through his chest. Immediately, he looked towards Anna''s injured hand. "I''ve always wanted to ask you, what happened to your hand? How can a designers hand be hurt like this?" "No... Nothing! I identally burned myself! Anna looked at the gauze covering her wound and was reminded of how Liam gently applied medicine on it, the blush on her cheeks deepening unconsciously. And then, her heart ached for no reason. If only Liam was always this gentle and friendly towards her like Ethan. But the thought of cold-faced Liam turning into a gentle warm soul was terrifying. Anna shivered at the thought, "Ill get back to work now." With that, she ran out of the pantry. Ethan stared at her retreating back, lips curling up into a smile, "She''s as cute as my sister." Outside the pantry, two staff members who were watching Ethan and Anna''s interactions muttered between themselves. "Whats up with Mr. Collins?" How can he be so nice and friendly to a neer? He''spletely different from the strict attitude he disys when he''s with us!" "Don''t you know? That''s Anna Hamilton! The sessor of the Lincoln Group, daughter of the Hamilton Family." "What? Its really her?" "Tsk tsk, she has a strong background, no wonder Mr. Collins favors her so much!" Family background is so important." Anna and Nina focused all their effort on their work, they were going to try their best for this assessment. "Well work through the night to produce the samples a s fast as possible. Tomorrow is thest day, so we have time if we need to correct any mistakes. This time, we must get paid!" Anna said, full of vigor. "To get first ce, so you dont lose 50 million and be a ve for a year, let''s do our best!" Nina curled her fingers into a fist and waved them about in the air. "Don''t tell me youre Jamie''s little babe?" "Eat shit, Anna Hamilton!" Nina curled her fists in anger. "You eat it!" "No, you eat it, you eat it!" "Haha..." Right at this moment, Ethan walked briskly towards them and said, "I have some bad news to tell you." Chapter 242 Mr. Ackman is Waiting for You Chapter 242 Mr. Ackman is Waiting for You Bad news... The smiles on Anna and Nina''s faces disappeared and as they looked at Ethan uneasily. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Collins, don''t tell me the client doesnt want our design anymore?" Nina looked like she was going to cry. Anna''s heart sat in her throat, she looked at Ethan nervously, "Does the client not like the creativity we put into our design?" "No, no, the design is still in our hands, but our client i s now anotherpany, the requirements are much stricter than what they used to be, I''m just worried two neers wouldnt be able to handle it." "And the client requested to meet the designer face to face to discuss some of the design requirements," Ethan added. Anna''s heart settled in her chest once again. "As long a s theyre happy with the design, everything else is negotiable!" Nina patted her chest, "Mr. Collins, we will try our best and finish it, please don''t fire us." "Uhm... Mr. Collins, when does the client want to meet the designer? Nina and I n to burn the midnight oil and finish the samples by tonight, I dont think we have time to go out and socialize..." Anna said softly. "If it''s ok with thepany, meeting our client, can someone else do it?" Ethan looked at Anna, expression awkward, "The client...specifically requested to meet you." "Me? Why?" Anna was stunned. Ethan pondered her question for a moment and said," Maybe the client saw your signature on the design and has heard of you before." In Johannes City, almost everyone involved in the business world knew of Anna Hamilton. "So you mean, our client knows Anna?" Nina opened her eyes wide and ran through all the possible candidates in her mind, but in the end, shook her head. "Anna, is it one of your acquaintances you met at all the different balls and functions? If it is, that''s great, it''ll be easier to discuss terms with them." Nina whispered to her. Anna scrunched her brows, "if only it were as easy as that." "If its too difficult, well just reject this case, we''ll think of something else." Nina was worried Anna would be used by ill-intentioned parties who took this opportunity to cause trouble for her. Anna looked at the sample that was near finished, and her eyes brightened gradually. "No, I''ll meet them!" Whetherva-spewing mountains or flesh-eating creatures were blocking her path, she would trudge on. Seeing her so full of confidence, Ethan smiled in appreciation, "I''ll send you the address." "Call me if anything happens." He added. Nina turned off theputer and removed the sh drive, "Anna, I''ll go with you!" "Nina, you should stay and finish the sample," Ethan said. "It''ste, I can''t let Anna go alone, Nina exined. "Dont worry, Anna can handle it." Anna left thepany. Nina stared at her retreating back, "Mr. Collins, youre not worried?" "I think Anna knows who the client is." "Huh? Who? Ethan shrugged, "I have no idea. Let''s get to work!" Ethan stood in front of the window, watched Anna walk downstairs, and gged down a taxi. His mesmerizing feline-like eyes were filled with a questioning glow, he muttered to himself. "What is the rtionship between them?" Anna bowed her head and stared at her phone, the address Ethan sent her, it was Ackman Group! Of course, it was Liam Ackman! Did he have so much free time on his hands? What did he want now?! Was torturing her that fun? The taxi slowed in front of the Ackman Group. Anna stood at the foot of the Ackman Group building, raised her head, and looked up at the majestic skyscraper, an unknown pressure building in her chest. Countless young and capable talents cracked their heads trying to join thispany. Anna''s heart sunk in her chest, she sighed under her breath and entered the building. It was her first time here; the unfamiliar surroundings made her cautious. "Hello, who are you here to see?" Thedy at the front desk asked Anna with a smile. "I am a designer from SN Advertising Design, I''m here t o discuss the details about the advertisement. I''m here to see your CEO, Mr. Liam Ackman." The front deskdy looked her up and down, then with a light and condescending tone, said, "What is S N? I''ve never heard of it before. I''m sorry but you should think of a better excuse the next time you She had seen many girls like this, using all sorts of excuses just for the chance to meet Liam, in that instance, she categorized Anna as one of those girls. "You can call and ask; I am here on invitation," Anna said steadily. Thedy scoffed, "Hey, look here miss, you are pretty, Ill give you that, but haven''t you heard? Mr. Ackman i s not easily seduced by women! So many womene to see Mr. Ackman, you''re the 10th one today! Please look in the mirror before you set your eyes on him. Please leave, you are getting in the way." Anna froze, the 10th one? Thats great, Liam! He sure was popr! A bout of jealousy flowed through her chest; her expression soured. "I am here to discuss the contract. I''m not one of the women who want to seduce Mr. Ackman. Please dont get in the way of my work." Thedy was starting to get irritated, "Im sorry, miss, I still can''t let you in. I didn''t get any orders about a meeting." Anna was furious, "Will you let me in or not?" Thedy tried to be polite, she smiled slightly and said, "No." "Alright! I''ll call him now! Anna took the phone that was given to her for the assessment and realized after a few long seconds that the contact book waspletely empty. Thedy stared at her gleefully, and scoffed condescendingly, "Miss, I thought you were going to call someone?" "I... I...I thought it over and decided not to. Just let me i n. "Miss, many others have tried this. Please leave, this is not somemunity center, I don''t have time to take care of crazy, desperate women like you!" Her tone was growing gradually unfriendly. Anna was getting anxious, when she turned her back t o leave, James Miller approached them. "Ms. Hamilton, Ms. Hamilton..." Upon seeing James addressing her politely, thedy instantly changed her stance, switching the bitter sneer on her face for a bright, beaming smile. "I see Assistant Miller knows thisdy." She spoke respectfully to James, the smile on her face soft and flirtatious like she was trying to seduce him. James was Liams personal assistant, his left arm. When Liam wasn''t here, Jamess words were law as if spoken by the king himself. The handsome and talented young men in thepany were the objects of admiration of countless girls. If she couldnd James, she would enjoy indescribable wealth and status in thepany. However, James did not even spare a nce at the giggly and flirtatious front deskdy, instead, he headed straight for Anna and said respectfully, "Ms. Hamilton, Mr. Ackman is waiting for you." Chapter 243 What? Please You? Chapter 243 What? Please You? Anna was led into the Ackman Group offices by James. James took two steps forward, turned back to the front desk, and said to thedy, "She''s Anna Hamilton of the Hamilton family. In the future when she visits thepany, let her in immediately, she doesn''t need any appointments." Thedy sucked in a cold breath, "She''s the daughter o f that Hamilton family?" James nodded, turned, and left. Thedy was terrified, face pale and sallow, not because of Anna''s identity but because of the words " Doesnt need any appointments." "What is her rtionship with the CEO? That she has the privilege of entering thepany without any appointments?" "Oh my gosh, Im so dead, I''ve gotten on the bad side of someone powerful... James quickened his steps and caught up with Anna," Ms. Hamilton, from now on you can use Mr. Ackmans personal elevator, this is the password." Anna nodded and entered the personal elevator behind James. The staff working in thepany all disyed identical expressions of shock on their faces. "Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Why is Assistant Miller treating her so respectfully?" "You''re right, he is being very respectful! And she gets t o ride on the CEOs personal elevator, at the moment n o one else has ridden on that elevator before except the CEO and Assistant Miller!" "Oh no! The receptionist is going to get fired! I heard her making fun of Ms. Hamilton!" "Don''t tell me Mr. Ackman and Ms. Hamilton are dating? Oh my gosh, this is big news..." James led Anna to Liam''s office then left, knowing his presence was no longer necessary. Anna stood in front of her door nervously, she hesitated for a long while, then pushed the door open slowly. Liam''s office was like him and his home, clean and tidy, noble and elegant. She stole a nce at her surroundings, but Liam was nowhere to be found! "How dare he take me for a fool again! Anna curled her fists in anger, just when she was turning to leave, the soft sound of a door opening was heard from behind her. She turned around instantly and saw the door to the inner room of the office was now open. Liam was stoodzily by the door, staring at her with unreadable eyes. At his stare, Anna felt her muscles stiffen, and hurriedly raised her defenses. "You, you... What are you staring at?!" She crept towards the door cautiously. Liam crossed his arms across his chest, and chuckled, "So anxious as usual, you can''t even bear to wait for a while. Havent you heard of the saying ''more haste less speed''?" "What... what are you trying to say!" Anna tried her best to remain calm. What was the matter with this man? Why was it that no matter what she said, he could transform it into something else entirely? He made her mind drift into dangerous territory... "Nothing." Liam walked out and poured himself a ss of water, sipping from it slowly. "Why are you here? Liam raised his eyebrows and asked. Anna ground her teeth together, he was the one who requested to meet her, but purposely acted like he didnt, how could he be so infuriating! Anna took in a deep breath and said loudly, "Mr. Ackman, good day to you, I am a designer from SN, I''m here to discuss the details of the advertisement with you. I heard yourpany has new requests for us and is only willing to discuss them with the designer personally. I brought myptop, I''m ready to record it all down. Shall we start now?" "Start?" Liam raised his eyebrows. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Anna calmed herself down, expression serious and professional, she took out herptop, opened a document processor, and prepared to record the meeting minutes. Nevertheless, after waiting for a long moment, Liam said nothing at all, merely looking at her quietly. "Alright, let''s start. He said. "Yes. Let''s start!" Again, there was nothing left to do but wait. Liam remained still. "I said, we can start now." Liam was starting to grow impatient. "Yes, please start." Anna waved her hands indicating for him to begin. Liam furrowed his brows, "Weren''t you going to start?" "Why should I start? Anna was confused, "You requested this meeting, you should start!" Liam''s lips curled into an evil smile, "Sure, I''ll begin." As he spoke, he began to undo his shirt buttons. Anna cupped her hands over her eyes in terror, "Hey! What are you doing?" "I thought you said for me to begin? "You, you, you, you''re so shameless! I said, "Lets begin the meeting!" Anna ground her teeth in anger. Were the hordes of women attracted to him because of his snobbish, holier-than-thou attitude and shameless mannerisms? To think again, he was no one to her, why should she care how many women threw themselves at him? Besides, for men in a position like his, it would be weird if no women tried to leech onto him. But... Everyone knew he was gay. Why would those women still throw themselves at him! "What are you waiting for?" She didnt realize when Liam had appeared in front of her eyes, smiling at her gleefully, she sucked in a cold breath in shock. "Waiting? Anna blinked. "Waiting for this?" Liam lowered his head and nted a feather-light kiss on her soft lips. Anna froze in shock when she came to, she started screaming in protest. "Liam Ackman! You shameless bastard! How could you use work as an excuse to advance your personal agenda? I cant believe people like you exist!! Liam chuckled, "Alright then, we''ll talk business. Anna ground her teeth in anger, if murder was legal, Liam would beying in her feet in pieces by now. Liam sat in his desk chair, expression strict and harsh, ying the part of the cold, impersonal CEO perfectly. "I''ve read through your proposal, it''s not what we want. Please redo everything. "What? Redo everything?" "Yes, everything. Otherwise, Ill hire another advertisingpany toplete this case." Anna stood up determinedly, "Nina and I have almostpleted the whole case, and now you want us to redo everything?" "Your staff already approved the proposal, how can you just change your mind like this?" Anna comined angrily. "That''s because the previouspany thought you had a good idea, but I don''t think so," Liam replied. "That is also a signed contract between the twopanies. How can changes be made so easily?" "Even the bosses have changed, what''s wrong with changing the contract?" "You are in breach of contract! Anna pointed at him furiously. "Alright, I''m willing to pay the damages for this breach. Liam held his hands out in front of him eptingly. Anna was infuriated, her teeth ground against each other so hard her gums were almost bleeding. "The proposal has been decided, you cant just change it as and when you like! You can''t break our trust just like that!" "The person who agreed to the proposal is the previous boss of thispany. If youre not satisfied, you can bring it up with him." "You!" Anna red at him in fury, how could this man act like this? He was too much! Liam ignored her obvious rage and said slowly," Hamilton, I''m yourpany''s major client, you re a t all your clients like that?" "Liam Ackman!" Liam raised the corner of his lips and dragged out his words, "I can ept the proposal as it is, as long as you please me." "What? Please you?" Chapter 244 Its finally done! Chapter 244 It''s finally done! Anna red at Liam; fists curled in anger. "Why should I please you!" "Because I am your major client now! I heard that as long as you get this advertising n, you can get a reward of 100,000 dors." As far as I know, these 100,00 dors is enough for you to secure first ce in the second assessment." Anna was so furious, her whole body was shaking, "I, Anna Hamilton will not sell myself for a mere 100,000 dors!" "Oh? If 100,000 dors isn''t enough, then what about 200,000?" "You!" Liamughed yfully, "300,000? 400,00? 500,000..." "Liam Ackman!" Anna felt like she was going crazy. Everything has a price, mark your price clearly, there''s nothing I cant afford." Liam''s yful eyes flowed up and down on Anna''s body. Anna stalked over angrily, put her hands on the table, and red at him with fiery eyes. "Liam Ackman, you''re doing this on purpose, how did I offend you, why do you want to torture me like this?" "Torture you?" Liam frowned slightly, and the look in his eyes turned intense. "If I remember correctly, it''s been a long time since Ist tortured you." "You..." Anna was already trembling all over, she couldn''t wait to kill Liam and dissect him into pieces immediately. "You want me?" Liam raised his eyebrows, with a very willing expression disyed on his face, completely infuriating Anna. "Okay! Fine! I won''t take this case! I''ll think of another way! Rich little Liam has no toy to amuse him with, you are bored and decide to take it out against me! Fine, y all you want!" Liam stood up and leaned across the table, "I haven''t had enough." Anna grabbed theptop and was about to smash Liam''s head with it, but Liam grasped her slender wrist. "How many points will you lose for going against your boss? And now you want to hit me?" "You!" Liam''s lips curled wickedly, "I''m training your resilience, be grateful." "What a load of crap!" Anna cursed. "Well, seeing as you are so stubborn, it seems like you can only cest in this assessment." Liam sighed and shook his head. "I don''t even know if you can get 50 million. I heard someone is helping Jennifer Wurst behind the scenes. How does it feel to be her ve for a year?" Anna suddenly looked like a deted ball, gritting her teeth and squeezed out a bright smile. "Liam, you''re a kind man, please don''t hold my assessment scores and my sry against me and threaten me." "Threaten you? When did I threaten you?" "No no, Liam is so high and noble, how could he threaten me!" Anna suppressed the anger in her chest, and hurriedly ttered him with a bright smile. "Liam, tell me what needs to be changed, and I will correct it immediately once I get back to the office." Liam''s thin mouth bent into a nonexistent arc, and said lightly, "Thats the kind of attitude I want to see! But I''m not sure myself, anyway, it just feels wrong. First, write a new proposal, and maybe I''ll know after reading it." Anna was about to blow up like a seething volcano, the anger rushed up, but she suppressed it again. She gritted her teeth and said, "What if you are still not satisfied after reading it? We don''t have that much time." "Then thats not my problem. I am a customer, and the customer is God. It is only natural to serve me ording to my requirements, right?" Liam said. Anna sped her hands tightly, and the pain from the wound made her heart throb. Is he just going to act like a superior master? Does he find it interesting to toy with her like this? Why was h e so obsessed with her? Liam looked at her angry expression and continued," Hamilton, don''t forget, you only have 40 points left. If you do well this time, I can consider awarding you another 50 points, how about it? Of course, you can also beg me, or please me, my previous offer stands." "I dont know please someone, sorry." Anna raised her chin stubbornly, "Fifty points, you promised." She will never lose to this man! Anna gave Liam a strong look like a deration of war, then turned and left. Liam stretched out his hand, trying to call out to her, but finally put down his hand again. "Okay! You''re a little fish, no matter how far you swim, you can''t escape Liam Ackerman''s pond!" Anna left the Ackman Group building. On the way back to SN, she was thinking about the kind of design Liam would like, which should meet his taste, highlight the value of the product, and make people feel refreshed at the bright new idea. Back at SN, Nina greeted her, "Anna, how did it go? You''re frowning, were they too demanding?" Anna shrugged, "The client didn''t say anything at all, just asked us to redo the whole thing." "What? Redo it?" Anna nodded, "And the client is that asshole, Liam Ackman." "What? Liam Ackman?" Nina was shocked. "How can he do that to us? I thought he finally decided to go easy on us, but now it''s twice as difficult as we expected it to be!" "What should we do, Anna? How about we go to Mr. Collins for help? He''s definitely more experienced than us." Anna shook his head, "We are still new. If we ask for help when we encounter a problem, they wont have a good impression of us! Worst case scenario, we might have to leave tomorrow." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Nina sighed, "What does Mr. Ackman have against you?" Anna cursed Liam again and again internally. "Because he is an asshole, that''s why he has something against me." Anna gritted her teeth. Ethan smiled and walked over, handing them two cups of coffee, "It''s alreadyte, why don''t you two go home?" Nina shook her head, "The proposal needs to be redone. We will stay here tonight." Ethan smiled warmly at Anna, and said with a calm voice, "Do you need my help?" Anna shook her head, "how can employees require their boss to work overtime with them?" Instead, Nina nodded her head furiously, "That''s great, thats great! With Mr. Collins help, we won''t be clueless like newborn babies!" Ethan cocked his head and pondered it for a moment,'' This is a real headache, but it''s not impossible to solve. We can do this..." Anna and Nina listened to Ethan''s n and suddenly smiled, the fire in their eyes rekindled. "Okay! Let''s do it right away! We promise to make two more sets of proposals tonight." Ethan nodded to them, "I''m confident you can do it, try your best." Nina saw that Ethan was gone, tugged at Annas sleeve, and stuffed the cup of coffee into her hands,'' Anna, theres a problem." "What?" Anna took a sip of coffee. "Mr. Collins seems to be very nice to you! Even the look in his eyes when he''s looking at you is particrly gentle." Nina smiled heartily. "Don''t talk nonsense! Mr. Collins is gentle and kind to everyone! Hurry up and find our previous samples! We have to start working on them!" Anna and Nina hustled through the night, and finally they were done. Anna quickly took the sh drive and headed straight to the Ackman Group for Liam to inspect their work. Chapter 245 Can You Be Serious For Once? Chapter 245 Can You Be Serious For Once? Ackman Group building. This time, Anna sessfully entered the Ackman Group, but she did not expect that Liam was not in the office. Thedy at the front desk was very enthusiastic and respectful this time, "Sorry, Ms. Hamilton, the president has not arrived at work yet at this time." Anna quickly nced at her watch, "It''s ten o''clock in the morning, he hasn''te to work yet? What time does hee to work?" "Generally, the CEO wonte if everything is running smoothly within thepany." "Then thepany is running smoothly today?" Anna asked anxiously. Thedy checked Liam''s list of appointments for the day, "Sorry, Ms. Hamilton, the president has no arrangements with thepany today, so he probably won''te to the office anymore." "What?" Anna clenched her fists. Their advertising n had not been discussed yet, and he did not arrange an appointment! How could he belittle her talents so obviously! She could not tolerate his shameless behavior any further! "Usually at this time, where would he be?"Anna asked. The front deskdy looked embarrassed, "This... how would I know where the CEO is now." Anna stormed out of the Ackman Group building, but i n a huge city like JohAnnas city, where should she go t o find Liam? The damn address book, it waspletely nk, she had no way of contacting Liam! If she knew this day woulde, she wouldve memorized Liam''s phone number. Anna nced at her watch, "Will he be at home at this time?" At that thought, she hurriedly gged down a taxi, nning to try her luck at Fitzrovia Hills. She anxiously rang the doorbell of Liam''s house. After a long time, when she thought there was no one at home, the door suddenly opened. Anna was overjoyed, grabbed the copy in his hand, and rushed into Liam''s house. Liam was wearing light gray loungewear, pouring milk in the kitchen, looking soft and gentle, like a kind, homely man. But Anna didn''t have time to appreciate his good looks. She raced against time and spoke immediately. "The new proposal you want is ready, can you read it now?" Liam came out of the kitchen holding a ss of milk and looked at Anna who was panting breathlessly. The crystal beads of sweat covered the tip of her round nose, making her look particrly pitiful. Liam stared at her without blinking and took a sip of milk. "Can you choose the proposal now?" Anna walked over and at Liam''s warning gaze, she quickly looked down at her shoes, turned around, and went to the hallway to remove her shoes, put on slippers, and walked in again. "I have prepared all the materials and made two new samples, both of which are in this USB sh drive. Just connect it to theputer, and you can see the new ones..." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "What''s the rush?" Liam said breezily. "Can I not be in a hurry? Today is thest day of the assessment!" She was really anxious now. Liam slowly put down his ss of milk, stood up, and stopped in front of Anna. His scorching eyes made Anna retreat subconsciously. He continued to step forward, lowered his head, and looked down at the panic in her eyes, and the corners o f his lips slowly curled up. Anna was horrified and abruptly backed away. Her whole body mmed into the wall behind her. There was nowhere to go. Liam supported the wall with one hand and continued to lean down, his voice dull, his breathing burning. "You took the initiative to deliver yourself to my door, are we just going to talk about business?" "What else should we do..." She stammered, and her heart throbbed when she saw the merriment floating i n his eyes. Liam raised his slender fingers, and gently stroked Anna''s white cheeks, finally caressing the corners of her cherry-red lips. "What do you think..." He blew a breath against her cheeks, "We should do?" Anna trembled suddenly, her heart beating more violently, "I, I... I''m just here to discuss the proposal!" "Who would believe you?" Anna gritted her teeth hard, not letting himself fall under his dominating presence, "Liam, you cant y with me like this! Although you are my client now, you must work ording to the regr procedures! I have fulfilled all your requirements. We have reworked the proposal. We are just focusing on the business!" Liam frowned slightly, "The little hedgehog finally raised her hackles again?" "I am not just a hedgehog; I am a tiger!" she said harshly. "Oh? A tigress?" "You!" "Hehe..." Liam gave a lowugh and continued to approach her. His strong masculine scent poured into her nose, making her blush and heart race. She hurriedly put her hands against his chest to prevent him from getting closer, "Are you going to read the proposal or not? "I want to see you!" "Can you be more serious? I have never seen such a mischievous and yful president like you!" A man is only yful when he is in front of a woman he likes." U H Anna''s heart mmed, and her eyes flickered as she watched him, "You... you said you... like me?" Liam was slightly startled, a trace of confusion shed across his dark eyes, and his voice became clearer, "At least I am very interested now." Interested... The word sounded so hurtful! Anna took a deep breath, waved away all the conflicting emotions in her heart, and said straightly," Then Mr. Ackman, can you take a look at the samples now? I am rushing for time, and I don''t have time to cultivate your interest right now." Liam lowered his hand, the enthusiasm in his eyes dying down inexplicably, and turned to his computer desk. Anna took a long sigh, patted her cheek, straightened her back, steadied her racing heart, walked to Liam''sputer desk, and handed him the USB sh drive. Liam stuck it into theputer and nced at Anna''s samples, "Compared with the previous samples, this is better." Anna resisted the urge tough and spoke professionally, "Ourpany has rigorously screened through all the potential ns and finally decided on the best proposal! Now Mr. Ackman, can you settle the issue and continue to use the original proposal?" Liam leaned back on his chair gracefully and looked a t Anna inquisitively. He didn''t believe that a fledgling bird like her would understand these kinds of psychological tactics. Anna definitely had an expert beside her advising her. "If I''m not mistaken, your two sets of proposals are the ones you modified from the samples you used when you were in school. That''s why you could work so fast, and rewrite two sets of proposals for me to go through." "And your new set of nsck a lot of patience and meticulousness compared to the original one. You intend to use these two sets of ns toplement the first set of proposals, am I right?" Anna was not surprised that Liam was right on the point. She also knew this little trick wouldnt be able to fool Liam, who was renowned for being a cunning fox in the business world for many years. "At least I proved that my first proposal is the best proposal at the moment! But you can''t deny that the two ns I came up with now are also very creative and good proposals if you dontpare them!" Anna retorted. Liam chuckled and nodded, "It is indeed undeniable. If these two samples are read independently, they are not bad at all." Anna''s eyes lit up with a ray of light, "So Mr. Ackman can you promise that the first set of proposals will be approved now?" Liam raised his eyebrows and said in a yful tone,'' Anna, beg me!" Chapter 246 I Will Never Admit Defeat! Chapter 246 I Will Never Admit Defeat! "Liam. Ackman!" Even if she was made of y, she would still feel anger pricking at her cold, y heart. Anna was furious, gritted her teeth, and let out a low growl. "Don''t test my patience " Liam leaned on the chair with his hands around his chest, "Hamilton, whose name are you calling?" Anna panted heavily, tried to nt a smile on her face, tried her best to suppress her rage, and lowered her voice. "Mr. Ackman, it seems like you are not very satisfied with the two other reworked proposals." Anna took another deep breath, and her voice continued to soften. "As far as the current situation is concerned, the most satisfactory one is the first set of proposals. Of course, we have undergone rigorous screening and are going t o use the best one." Liam raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, "I sincerely think that the two proposals you rewrote were just written to get the case done with. There are too many signs of carelessness, and they are not up to standard at all!" Anna rubbed her chest where slight pricks of pain were felt, "Mr. Ackman, the two new sets of samples I gave you won me the first ce in school, how can there be traces of carelessness..." Liam mmed his fists against the table, "See, you actually used your schoolwork to try and fool me!" Anna was furious and yet she still tried her best to keep her tone warm, "Mr. Ackman, I dont have much time left! I was only trying my best under the time constraints." "Look, you only think that the samples aren''t up to par because you know I was racing against time. If I had enough time, and I will wait a few days before submitting the papers, and if you and I are strangers, you wouldn''t think this way! In fact, your subjective biases are at fault, you cant do this to me." Liam snorted, "You are right! If you had enough time, and I didn''t know you, indeed the two samples you resubmitted can be appreciated as good works." "But unfortunately, Anna, I know you are in a hurry. The two samples you made overnight are just to get m e off your back!" Liam threw the USB shback back at Anna, "Go home and redo it." Anna was about to explode, she gritted her teeth, "Mr. Ackman, I have no time to make a new proposal for you." "If you can''t even meet your customers requirements? What sort of designer do you think you will be in the future?" "But you are just making things difficult for me!" Liam stood up, tall and imposing, creating an unreachable distance between the two of them. She could only look up at him. "I said, you can beg me, but you wont." Anna clenched her fists hard, no longer gentle, and shouted, "you are right, I have to strengthen myself, only then will people stop bullying me!" "Do you think I am bullying you?" "Are you not?" "I am training your integrity and work ethic!" "Bullshit!" Liam closed his eyes, feeling embarrassed on her behalf, "Look at that attitude andck of selfdiscipline, how can you be an excellent designer? How can you manage the entire Lincoln Group in the future?" To tell you the truth! I dont want to inherit the Lincoln Group at all! I''m just following my heart! "And Liam, let me tell you, I would rather rewrite another proposal. You want me to beg you? Even Satan himself can''t make me do it!" Anna finished shouting, grabbed the USB sh drive, and mmed the door behind her angrily. Liam pointed to the closed door, "Look, with this little tolerance, how can she socialize and ovee the various emergencies in the future!" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Liam shook his head and sighed slightly. "It''s better she be a little woman who just stays at home, to serve her husband and educate her children." Liam paced around the office twice in anger, his dark pupils shrinking slightly. "This person behind Anna seems interesting." He took a close look at the samples she made. Although they used the original samples and produced them in a hurry if studied independently, it was really excellent and it smartly avoided emphasizing many of the product''s shorings. If you were not a veteran in this industry, you definitely couldn''t do it so smoothly and gracefully. He admitted that Anna lost due to time constraints, his subjective biases made him think like she was just trying to get him off her back. Besides, he knew the extent of her abilities, he knew she could only rush to produce two proposals overnight by applying the current sample. "It seems like I should go meet this expert for myself." It was deep into the night, but the lights in SN were still brightly lit. Anna and Nina were working on the design drafts, busy typing away at theputer. Ethan once again helped them a lot with the rewritten proposal, and it waspleted smoothly. Nina yawned for the hundredth time, stretched her arms, looked at Anna who was still plowing on beside her and said, "Anna, the assessment results will be released tomorrow morning. We... can we still do it?" "Even if we lose, we have to fight till ourst breath!" She, Anna Hamilton would not be looked down on by Liam. Did he think she is the kind of woman who used her body to achieve her goals? She, Anna Hamilton is not that kind of cheap woman! "Anna, I''m too sleepy." "You go to bed first; I have a little bit left to finish! Then I will hand over the work as soon as possible, and I should still have time to make it to the final gathering." "Anna... don''t push yourself too hard." Nina looked at Anna''s tired face worriedly, "You haven''t slept at all in the past two days and nights." "I''m fine! I can do it! Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, I won''t admit defeat!" "Sigh, even the daughter of the Hamilton family has to suffer hardship like this!" Nina sighed. "Although the past few days have been nothing short o f hell, I realized a lot of my own shorings! This is also a very good exercise. If I cant ovee this, how can I take over the Lincoln Group in the future? How can I deal with those old, cunning shareholders!" Nina wanted to apany Anna to continue fighting, "I''ll just lie down for a minute." Nevertheless, Nina fell into a deep sleep the moment her head touched the table. Anna shook her head helplessly, covered Nina with her coat, and continued to work at the computer. She stared at theputer and couldn''t help telling herself that regardless of whether this project would get her the sry she deserved, she would still work hard toplete her work. "Why haven''t you gone back?" Ethan''s voice sounded gently beside her. "Mr. Collins? Why are you back in the office?" Anna suddenly looked up and saw Ethan''s warm smile. "I was worried, so I came over to take a look, sure enough, you are still here." "Worried?" Anna frowned. Ethan smiled lightly, "I was worried about you two youngdies being here alone, in case something happens, I''m responsible." "We only have a little bit left. We will go home when w e are done. Mr. Collins, you can rest assured." Anna smiled, and her tired eyes were bloodshot, his heart ached slightly at the sight. "It''s okay, I know that this project is a bit difficult for you. You go on, and if you need help, just tell me. After all, looking at you busting your ass off like this, I cant be toozy as your boss." "Haha, if only I had a boss like you in the future..." Anna smiled heartily. Her voice fell short, and a cold and maic voice suddenly rang in the huge office space. "Anna, who did you justpliment?" Chapter 247 Which One Do You Prefer? Chapter 247 Which One Do You Prefer? The cold voice resounded through the office. Anna felt a chill rise from the soles of her feet that instantly spread all over her body, making all her nerves tense. Liam walked in coldly with chilly eyes and ready to kill. The temperature around him dropped sharply. Ethan looked at Liam in surprise, and then at Anna next to him, with a confused look on his face. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong..." Nina suddenly sat up," Why is it so cold? Is the air conditioner on?" Anna looked at Nina awkwardly, Nina only realized a secondter and looked up... "What!" The moment Nina saw Liam, she screamed and hurriedly covered her mouth. "Ack... why is Mr. Ackman here!" Nina was terrified and stood up quickly. Anna whispered, "How would I know! It''s midnight, who knows what crazy things he''s up to." Nina hurriedly pulled Anna, "Be quiet, or youll be dead if he hears you." Nina mimed the slice of a knife across her neck. Anna looked horrified and quickly raised her head to look at Liam''s icy expression. He didn''t seem to have heard her, and she let out a long sigh of relief. "That...hehe, Mr. Ackman, why are you here?" Anna smiled. Liam''s dark eyes gave Anna a cold look, "I heard that my two students are spending the night away from home, so I came to take a look." "Unexpectedly, I saw you chatting andughing with a man." The atmosphere was awkward. Since when was it under the jurisdiction of a tutor if his students spent the night out? Of course, Ethan knew Liam, a legend in the business world. His princely air and mannerisms dwarfed anyone who stood in front of him. It''s just that he didn''t understand, why did Liam care s o much about Anna? His gaze on Liam slowly grew inquisitive. "Hello, I am Ethan of SN." Ethan politely stretched out his hand. However, Liam ignored him, just staring straight at Anna. "It''s sote now, what are you doing?" Liam said coldly. "Yourpany''s case, of course!" Anna quickly pointed to theputer, afraid that Liam would be angry and go mad again. Liam nced at Ethan out of the corner of his eyes," You seem to be enjoying it very much. Anna licked her lips dryly, "Work makes me happy, I love my work..." Liam''s eyes turned even colder, and Anna was so scared that she immediately lost her voice. "Mr. Ackman requested time and time again for the proposal to be rewritten. Although these two designers are neers, they work very hard, and the proposals they have produced are reallyThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. good. They do not lose out inparison to those master designers." Ethan tried to salvage the tense atmosphere, smiling kindly. Instead, Liam felt he was an eyesore, "It is because of the neer that I have to work harder!" "Yes, what Mr. Ackman said is extremely true!" Ethan smiled, "Since you are here to visit a small advertisingpany like mine,e, have a seat." Liam studied Ethan carefully. This man full of smiles i s the expert helping her behind the scenes! Although he smiled very warmly like a big brother next door, his strong intuition told him that this man was more than what meets the eye. He ordered James to investigate Ethan carefully, but h e didn''t expect to end up finding nothing of value through the investigation. This man was like a genie that appeared out of thin air in Johannes City, without any past or background, but in just one month, the SN Company quickly became famous throughout the City. It was just a very small advertising designpany, but it made many businessmen aware of its existence. That was the biggest problem. Ethan still looked at Liam quietly with a warm smile. The eyes of the two men shed in the air for a moment, and Liam''s lips twitched slightly. "I dont need a seat, I''m here to see my students." Ethan said with a smile, "It seems that these two must be Mr. Ackman''s beloved students, otherwise, he won''te here thiste at night." "I wouldnt call them my beloved students! They are just two stubborn girls who give me a headache! I have spent a lot of effort teaching them. They haven''t caused any trouble for you since they arrived, right?" "Definitely not! Ms. Hamilton and Ms. Scott are very hardworking and talented. I hope they can work here after graduating." Ethan still smiled softly, expression unchanging, looking impable. Liam suddenly smiled, "They haven''t even gotten their graduation certificates yet, it''s too early to talk about going to work." Anna looked at Ethan quietly, and then at Liam, somehow feeling that they were sizing each other up, the atmosphere tense and strained. "I just provided them with a chance to train themselves. Didn''t you approve of them too?" Ethan looked at Anna. Liam also looked at Anna, making Anna feel like a target was on her back, she subconsciously stepped back andughed at both of them. "I didn''t say that I approved of her." Liam snorted coldly. Anna quietly rolled her eyes at Liam, and secretly swore that one day she would make him admit personally that he recognized her talents as a designer. "I guess I misunderstood! I thought that since Mr. Ackman met our designer before that means you approved of her." Then, Ethan asked curiously, "I''m just confused, which of these two stubborn students of yours, do you prefer, Mr. Ackman?" Ethan''s tentative words instantly raised Anna''s heart into her throat. She stared at Liam without blinking, heart racing inexplicably. When she met Liam''s cold and merciless eyes, her heart ached slightly, and bitterness spread through her mouth. "I don''t like any of them!" Liam turned around coldly and walked out. "Come on! How long do you want to be here!" He yelled coldly. Anna and Nina looked at each other, and Nina whispered, "Anna, you go on, and I will finish the final preparations! Remember, patience pays. Scores, scores are the most important." Nina patted Anna''s shoulder trustingly. Anna''s lips twitched, and she smiled apologetically to Ethan, "I''m sorry, Mr. Collins, for troubling you! Mr. Ackman seems..." Anna pointed to her head, "He''s not very bright, and the state of his mental health is questionable! I think h e has rpsed again. Ill go now." Ethan still smiled breezily and nodded to Anna. Although Liam didn''t make it clear, Ethan knew that Liam came here mainly to see Anna alone, so it didn''t matter if Nina left or not. Anna grabbed her backpack and hurriedly chased after Liam. Ethan remained at his spot, staring at her retreating back, a faint trickle of pain shed through the bottom of his eyes. In a second, he recovered himself and asked Nina with a smile. "Mr. Ackman and Anna..." Nina shook his head, "I find it strange too! But, I think Mr. Ackman is a man with many rumors surrounding him. I don''t know if Mr. Collins has heard of any of them." Ethan nodded. Nina smiled, her two dimples cute and charming," Maybe he thinks he shares the same fate as Anna, so h e looks out for her a lot! But he''s not exactly looking out for her, it''s more like venting his anger and getting his revenge." "Venting his anger? Revenge?" "That''s right! Of course, it''s because of Bryan Dawson!" Nina said solemnly. Ethan''s eyes twitched twice, "Go back to work. Chapter 248 I Want to be Your Pillar Chapter 248 I Want to be Your Pir Anna walked out of the SN office building, stood at the entrance for a long moment, but her feet refused to take a single step. Liam was standing beneath the streetmps, his long frame further lengthened by the dim lights. In the middle of the night, the streets were empty, not a single soul was seen. Only the shadows of the trees shook in the wind, rustling non-stop, making the night seem even quieter. "Come out! Otherwise, your marks will be reduced to zero." Liam looked at Anna and ordered coldly. Anna pursed her lips, and muttered under her breath," All youre good at is threatening me with deducting m y marks." She shuffled towards Liam slowly, before she could take her ce, Liam was shouting again. "Whats your rtionship with him?" "Rtionship? Hes just my boss!" Anna blinked, feeling confused. "Just your boss?" Liam scoffed, "If he''s just your boss, why would you be chatting andughing with him so happily thiste at night?" "We''re just talking! Don''t tell me you dont talk to your staff, Mr. Ackman?" "We don''tugh! "Thats because you''re a cold-blooded animal! "Anna Hamilton, in just two days, you''ve learned how t o seduce a man! Liam stared at her with cold eyes, like a lion that was going to pounce on her at any second. "Mr. Ackman, please dont talk nonsense! Mr. Collins i s my boss, he''s just worried about Ninas and my safety, isnt that just normal? Why do you have to make him sound so sad? Anna was furious. "Besides, if you didn''t request time and time again for the proposal to be rewritten, we wouldn''t have to work overtime! Can you be more reasonable? Why am I always the guilty party, while you act like youre right all the time! Anna said indignantly, tears rimming her eyes red. Liam looked at her deeply, and lowered his voice," That''s because you''re too stupid, you can''t do anything well." "If I can''t do anything well, I dont have to stand here and take all this from you!" Anna bit her lips, forcing her tears back. "If you think you cant take it anymore, just give up! No one forced you to stay. Liam retorted. "You''re right, no one forced me to stay, I just want to show you my capabilities! I don''t want you to look down on me anymore, I don''t want to be a tool for you t o fulfill your needs, I want to be more than that!" Anna pushed Liam away, wiped off the tears at the corners of her eyes, and strode forward. Liam froze, even though he was infuriated, a warm bubble spread through his chest. His lips curved up in a tiny arc, he looked at Anna, who was walking ahead of him furiously and slowly traced her steps. "Where are you going?" Anna quickened her steps angrily, pursed her lips, and remained quiet. Suddenly, she stopped and red at Liam walking behind her. "I dont have anything to do with him! You have to be clear, I''m just here to work and get my sry! Don''t think anything is going on between me and every single man out there! "In your mind, I''m just a cheap woman who goes around flirting with men?" Liam smiled, his handsome face could rival the gods above, "Anna, are you exining yourself?" Anna was dazed by his question, she hurriedly turned her back to him and trudged ahead. "Not at all!" Liam followed her calmly, and after a few seconds, he stopped. Anna walked ahead for some time, but when she didn''t hear any noisesing from behind her, she couldnt take it anymore and turned her head to look behind her... However, Liam was nowhere to be seen. On the dimly lit streets, she had no one but the wind a spany, a gush of terror welled up in her. She wound her arms around her body tightly, "Mr. Ackman?" "Mr. Ackman..." She called out twice, but there was no reply. She felt even more afraid, the night was deep, there wasnt a single car left on the streets. She stood there all alone, an unknown fear crept through her. She hurriedly traced her original footsteps in search o f him. "Mr. Ackman? Where are you?" "Liam Ackman! Come out! Dont scare me like this!" "Liam-" After a few tries, there was no reply at all, only the sound of the leaves rustling in the wind. Anna walked backward hurriedly, suppressed the fear welling up in her, and sped up. "Liam Ackman, you idiot! Asshole!" Out of nowhere, a car slipped to a stop in front of her, the windows rolled down and Liam sat there smiling a t her. "Hop on." Anna hated him to the guts now, she would never do a s he asked. She circled around the car and continued o n. "I''ll take a taxi myself!" "There are no taxis around here sote at night. Liam drove the car at a snails pace and followed her. "It''s none of your business!" "I said, get on!" Liam was growing angry now, his tone turning cold. Anna''s footsteps stopped, but she didn''t turn back. "Get on!" Liam was using thest of his patience and said for the final time. "Liam Ackman, what do you want?" Anna shouted lowly. He stared at her coldly, "Are you going to get in yourself, or do you need my help?" A barely-veiled threat. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Anna ground her teeth, pulled open the car door, and entered the car. Liam started the engine, and with a twist of his steering wheel, they were on their way. His movements flowed like water, cool and stylish. Anna sat in the passenger seat, nced at him, and pursed her lips. She was threatened by a mental patient, there was nothing she could do to get out of it. "Uhm... Mr. Ackman, I have to attend the assembly at the hotel lobby tomorrow morning and report the results of the assessment. Our design..." "I thought you were very confident?" Liam focused his attention on the road. "I don''t want to lose, and I can''t afford to lose either!" Anna bowed her head, curling the fingers of both hands into fists. Unfortunately, her future was held in the hands of Liam. No matter how confident she was, his harsh criticisms made her lose it all. "I told you before, you can''t escape me," Liam said, cruelly yful. Anna was going crazy inside, but she tried her best to keep calm and said, "You''re right! How could I ever dream of escaping your clutches?" "Im d you''ve finally epted reality. Liam cocked his head at her and smiled. He looked gentle enough tofort a crying baby, deep eyes sparkling like they contained all the stars in the universe. She felt lightheaded like her breath was stolen from her, and her heart started racing again. Anna felt her throat turn dry, and she coughed violently. "What''s wrong? Are you cold?" Liam was worried, so he parked the car and handed her a bottle of water. "There''s a pharmacy right ahead, I''ll buy you some medicine." Anna clutched the bottle of water tightly in her hands and shook her head hurriedly, "Its ok, its ok, I''m fine. Maybe Im just tired." Liam ced his palm on her forehead to take her temperature, when realized she wasn''t having a fever, he finally huffed out a breath of relief. But the sight of her bloodshot eyes made his heart ache and anger rise once again. "Why do you insist on taking the hard way, when you can take the easy way out? I''ve told you countless times, you don''t have to suffer through all this!" Anna knew he cared about her, her chest warmed, and she lowered her head slowly. "But I... need to learn how to walk by myself." He couldn''t protect her forever. What if one day he lost interest in her and left her, how could she get used to life without him? "I can''t depend on you all the time," Anna said steadily. Liam mmed his foot into the brakes, and reached for her, trapping her in his arms, and said, voice raspy but strong, "I want to be your pir." Chapter 249 What Am I To You? Chapter 249 What Am I To You? The temperature in the car rose rapidly. Annas breath quickened and she looked at him, his handsome face was mere inches from hers, all she could smell was his unique masculine scent, her heart started beating rapidly in her chest. "Uhm... you really... want to be my strength?" She whispered. Liam hooked a finger under his chin, forcing her to hold her head and look into his eyes that were as deep as the oceans. "I told you, I''m your man now." Anna almost let the words rush out of her mouth,'' What about in the future? Would he still be hers? The answer was definitely no. He never thought of entrusting his future to her, he just needed and was interested in her now. Anna helplessly let go of the obsession hidden in the depths of her heart, and smiled and wiped the sweat off her forehead. "Thats great! I''ll follow your every instruction. But now, can you send me home? I haven''t slept in two days." Seeing her softening attitude, Liam rejoiced, "Sure! I''ll send you home now." Anna faked nonchnce and stared out of the window, humming the tune to a song under her breath." "Wake up, my dear citizens, who are unwilling to live a s ves, build the bricks to the new Great Wall, with our flesh and blood..." Anna hummed under her breath. Liam frowned and nced at her out of the corner of his eyes, "Why are you singing this song?" "Our national anthem is so bright and righteous; it''ll chase all the ghosts away." Anna stared straight ahead and started singing again. "Our people are now facing our greatest threat, everyone is forced to let out ourst roar. Wake up! Wake up! Wake up..." Liams hands tightened around the steering wheel, he mmed his foot on the elerator and the car raced forward. Anna jumped in shock, she stopped singing immediately, and grasped onto the seatbelt tightly, ring at him furiously. The car finally stopped and she finally realized he never intended to send her home. "Why did you bring me here?" "What do you think? Get down!" "You!" Anna was dragged out of the car by Liam and straight into the luxurious mansion. Anna stared at the huge house decked out in ck and white, without a single trace of human warmth, and felt a bout of worry. "What the hell am I?" Liam suddenly asked her. "Huh... what?" Anna scratched her head to hide her guilt. "Tell me!" Anna was slightly panicked, she stared at him with her big eyes, "You''re a person, you''re not hell!" Liam approached her, expressions cold as ice, she couldn''t help but step backward. She was backed into the sofa and fell onto the soft covers carelessly. Immediately, Liam pressed himself on top of her. Anna squeezed her eyes shut in terror, eximing out in shock. "No!" Liam looked at lying beneath him, nerves causing her t o shiver, her hands that were wrapped in gauze pressing against his chest. She waited for a long time, but only heard his heavy breaths, his unique scent filling her nostrils... He suddenly lowered his head, the pieces of his hair that had fallen astray caressed her cheek, tickling her. She wanted to scratch the itch but forced herself not t o. Seeing her forcing herself to stay mum, his lips curled up into an evil smile, "No what?" "No, nothing, Anna answered. "Tell me, what the hell am I?" "You''re a... pervert." She muttered lowly. "Then take off your clothes." "..." Anna shook her head furiously. Liam chuckled, "How are you going to take a shower if you don''t take off your clothes?" Shower? Anna wrapped her arms around her body defensively and red at him in fury. He must have been reincarnated from the soul of a perverted ghost. Anna felt her body being lifted off the ground, he carried her princess-style and walked to the bathroom. She widened her eyes in fear but all she saw was the exhaustion hidden in his eyes, and for a moment she forgot to struggle, allowing him to carry her into the bathroom. In the bathroom. Liam put her down and lovingly smiled at her dazed expression. With a pull of his strong hands, her skirt was removed, revealing her milky-white skin. "Ah... Anna hurriedly covered her chest, bit her lip, and red at him. Doesn''t she know she looks so seductive right now? Staring at her juicy, pink lips, he wanted to bite them with all his heart, he gulped. "Are you seducing me?" Anna felt shy but she couldn''t help the trace of anger i n her voice, "How can you be so unreasonable, I didn''t want toe here, and I wasn''t the one who took off m y clothes." Liam nced at her wounded arm, filled the bathtub with warm water, turned around and pulled her to him, removed her bindings, and ced her in the warm water. "Ah-" She eximed in shock, struggling non-stop, but he hugged her tightly from behind. "A man''s arms are like quicksand, the more you struggle, the deeper youll fall," Liam said quietly. She knew she was warning her not to struggle. But if she didn''t, then she was giving in to him! She raised her guard and shouted, "Don''t think about... it... Let me warn you, you''re my teacher, and I''m still a student..." "Do you know our phones are monitored and tracked? You''ll be the reason I''m expelled!" "Who would dare bug your phone?" He said domineeringly. tl H Anna was suddenly quiet, her mind drifting unconsciously to Charles. He dared to listen in on her, and track her position! Anna closed her eyes slowly, a bold guess forming in her mind. "Uhm, Mr. Ackman, there are no contacts listed in my phone, I want to contact my family, can I use your phone for a while?" "You dont even remember your home phone number?" "Ugh... you know Im very scatter-brained." "I thought you aced all your exams? When did you be so stupid, that you cant even remember your home phone number?" Anna gritted her teeth, "my father changed his phone number recently..." "I dont have your father''s number. It''s not recorded in my contacts list." Anna was defeated, puffing out a breath of disappointment, "You don''t allow anyone else to touch your phone, is it because you''re hiding some shady secret? Liam nodded, "Business secrets." "Hey! What are you doing? Anna hugged herself tightly. "Bathing you! "I dont need you to bathe me, I can bathe myself." Liams eyes darkened, "Its an honor for me to bath you, why do you look like youre losing out? "Am I not?" Anna shivered and bit her lip. How could he be so thick-skinned?! She tensed her muscles and curled into a ball in the middle of the bathtub, looking at him uneasily. His touch was soft and gentle as if he was washing a priceless antique. Annas heart beat wildly in her chest, did he n to wash her clean and then have his way with her? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. This man was surely a weird one. When they were at S N, he looked angry enough to eat her alive, but now he was so gentle. Soaked in the warm water, she felt a wave of exhaustion overtake her, her tense muscles soon rxed. She leaned on the side of the bathtubfortably, and closed her eyes slowly, a sweet smile hanging on her lips. The sight of such a handsome man bathing her was indeed an enjoyable one... Liam couldn''t take it anymore, just when he nned t o have his way with her, he heard the rumble of soft snores... "Damn it! She fell asleep! Chapter 250 Want the Easy Way Out? Chapter 250 Want the Easy Way Out? Liam stared at Annas sleeping form and shook his head helplessly. 1 "This girl, why does she like to sleep in bathtubs so much? I even have to worry about you when youre taking a shower. The moment I take my eyes off you, who knows what will happen?" Liam lifted her out of the bathtub, wrapped her up with a towel, and ced her on the bed. Then, he dried her hair slowly with a dry towel. Anna was fast asleep,fortable and snug, yet she suddenly dreamed of Nina advising her solemnly," You have to be careful when dealing with Mr. Ackman, keep your guard up at all times. The moment you let your guard down, he''ll devour you whole..." Anna was shocked awake, noticing Liam sitting beside her in nothing but a towel, revealing his beautiful body, and immediately she felt her hackles rise. "You, you... what are you doing?" "What am I doing? Liam held a first-aid kit in his hands, "What do you think I''m doing? Anna nced down at her arm, the bandages were open and unwrapped, did he change her bandages for her? She felt slightly anxious, "Uh... I fell asleep... I''ve been too tiredtely. Liam nced at her and huffed inughter, "People with no conscience always sleep well." Anna gritted her teeth; she sure had a conscience all right. When she was alone at home, she always had trouble falling asleep, tossing, and turning until daybreak. Who would have guessed she would fall asleep so easily in his home? "Wait here. Liam set the first-aid kit down, turned, and left. When he returned, he had a pair of scissors in his hands. Anna felt antsy again, "You... what are you doing?" Liam nced at her, "I never asked why you are always so defensive around me, and yet you are the one questioning me. Anna muttered under her breath, thats because he was such a pervert, how could she not keep her guard up? It seemed like Liam could read her mind, sparks of me danced in his eyes, and he red at her. Anna stuck her tongue out at him, "With just the both o f us alone here, it looks very suspicious, okay! "How suspicious?" Liam sat beside the bed, rested her arm on his leg, and helped her undo her bandages carefully. "Its just suspicious! Ouch, it hurts! "Don''t move." "It hurts!" "I told you not to move!" "It hurts, okay?" "You don''t want your points?" Liam shouted. Anna pursed her lips and had no choice but to withstand the pain and allow him to uncover her bandages. "How stupid are you, you don''t even know how to change the dressing yourself?" He carefully flipped open the bandages, the blisters on her finger were now gone, and but there were signs of infection. These were originally a pair of fair, unblemished hands, but now they were littered with wounds. His chest ached and started doubting whether he indeed took things too far. "I didn''t even have time to sleep for the past two days, how could I find the time to change my bandages?" She pursed her lips indignantly. Liam nced at her, then disinfected her wound, applied medication, and wrapped up her bandages bit by bit... She looked at his gentle and tender form, and suddenly she was confused at what kind of man he was. At times, he was deep and mysterious like the oceans, one minute raging like a storm, the next quiet and calm. At times, he was the high and mighty legend of the business world, his inborn air of authority made everyone surrender at his feet. At times, he acted like a crazy lunatic. Everything had to be done ording to his mood and n, not caring about anyone else''s feelings, torturing her ceaselessly, causing her endless suffering... But now, he seemed like a tender and warm lover which mesmerized her. He made her promise not to fall in love with him, and he only used her to fulfill his physical needs, but why was he so nice to her? Or was he this nice to all the women who served his needs? It felt like a kitten was scratching at her chest, making it itch and burn. She wanted to hug him, flirt with him in his arms. Just when she lifted her arms to hug him, he stood up with the first-aid kit and returned it to his original position, and said, "You can''t even learn how to take care of yourself, what else can you learn? Anna pursed her lips, "Alright, I get it." Liam turned and returned to the bedroom, seeing Anna on the bed, as if expectant, his lips curled up into an evil smile, and started removing his clothes and climbed onto the bed, curling his arms around her slender waist. "Ah..." Anna eximed her breath and struggled in his arms, "Ohm... it''ste, we''re both sleepy, I should go." Liam pulled her back onto the bed from behind. "Where are you going?" "Home!" "This is your home!" U H Annas chest warmed, and felt shivers all over her body, "Mr... Mr. Ackman..." "Call me by my name." "Li... Liam..." Liam pulled her into his arms, and they both fell back on top of the bed. He pulled the bedcovers and tucked them around her. Anna immediately struggled. "Don''t move," he warned. "I... I... I''m not feeling well..." Anna was so nervous she was starting to sweat. "Not well? How?" He flipped his body and pressed his body on top of hers, "Feeling better now? "Asshole..." Anna squeezed her eyes shut, her body stiff as a zombie. Liamughed and lifted himself off of her, and hugged her back, "I''ve been busy supervising a major project these few days, I''m tired. Anna pursed her lips. Why did she feel like he wasn''t busy at all the past two days, busy ying her like a fool, more like it? "It''s sofortable to hug you, it makes me happy too." Liam tightened his grip around her. Anna turned her head and looked at him, his face was mere inches from hers, they were so intimate, as if the almighty god from high above had fallen onto earth, and was finally within reach. She couldn''t help staring dazedly at him. Laying against his warm chest, breathing in his masculine scent, her heart raced. "You seem a bit weird today. She asked quietly. "Will I still seem weird if I slept with you? Liam raised his eyebrows evilly. Anna turned her back furiously, ignoring him. She should not have asked him such a stupid question, and she thought he had finally realized the error of his ways. The room was extremely quiet, the only sound was the noise of their shallow breaths echoing across the room. After a while, Anna asked quietly, "Are you asleep?" 1 Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Yeah." i, H How could he answer if he was asleep? Anna hesitated, plucked up her courage, and started," The internship..." "You want an easy way out?" "Not at all! I just want you to be more objective!" After a long moment of silence, he remained quiet. Anna lifted her head and nced at him, beneath the pale-yellow lights, she saw his well-defined features, and tightly-closed eyes rimmed with thick, fluffy eyshes. She felt her heart racing once again, her body starting t o flush and turn warm. She hurriedly lowered her head, afraid to spare him a further nce. "Don''t move again, or else I''ll make you so tired you can''t wake up and attend the assembly tomorrow." Liam had his eyes closed, voice raspy with sleep and exhaustion. Anna immediately adjusted her sleeping position and squeezed her eyes shut, not daring to move even a little. Chapter 251 Cheater! Chapter 251 Cheater! Early the next morning, Anna was still deeply asleep, but she was rudely awakened by the ring of her phone, she fumbled around and grabbed her phone. "...who is it? Nina''s agitated voice drifted from across the phone," Anna,e to SN quick, I have good news for you!" "What good news?" Anna rubbed her eyes sleepily. "Our proposal has been approved!" Nina shouted happily. "What? Approved? Anna sat up in surprise, all traces o f sleep gone. "This morning, Mr. Ackman sent an email to thepany, personally approving the proposal! He even gave us a special reward,e quick! Anna was so happy she could dance on the spot! She jumped off the bed, she thought Liam was home but the huge house was empty, his form was nowhere to b e seen. "It''s still so early, and he already left!" Anna was slightly disappointed, but in the blink of an eye, she rushed into the bathroom to prepare for the day and rushed to SN as fast as possible. Nina was waiting for her at the entrance. At the sight o f her, she rushed forward and pulled her into a tight hug. "Anna, this is great! We did it! Finally!" Nina jumped u p and down happily. Then, she pulled Anna into a corner and smiled at her mischievously. Anna was confused. "Nina, why are you looking at me?" "Anna, tell me the truth, how did you convince Mr. Ackman to approve our proposal? Did the two of you... hmm?" "What are you thinking!" Anna rapped her knuckles o n Nina''s head. "We didn''t do anything!" Even though she was blushing at her question, this time it was true that nothing happened between them. As to why he approved their proposal so easily, she didnt know. "Maybe he finally realized his mistakes and decided t o turn over a new leaf." Nina rapped her knuckles against Annas forehead, "If you didn''t, why are you blushing? You betrayed yourself! I knew it, something is going on between the two of you, but I promise I won''t tell anyone!" Anna bit her lip awkwardly, covering her reddening face with her hands, "It''s true! Nothing happened!" "Come on." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna bowed her head, wringing her fingers together," Nothing much really, there''s nothing to tell." Nina looked at the shy Anna, "Wait. This is big news. You have to give me some time to process all of it." Anna hurriedly covered Ninas mouth with her hand," I didnt say anything, why are you overreacting?" "Nothing? Oh my gosh! You are usually so quiet, but when you do say something, it''s shocking enough tost me three days!" "Nina! You can''t tell anyone!" Nina turned serious, she patted her shoulder, "Anna, I promise. I will support you no matter what decision you make! I hope you can find true happiness. Anna was dazed. Happiness? Could it be Liam? "Anna! So, are you... dating? Did he promise you anything?" "I don''t know either." Anna started wringing her hands again, "He''s so uncertain, like the raging wind, I want to hold on to him but I can''t." Nina stared at Anna and knew her love life wasn''t going well, her heart ached and she enveloped her friend in a hug. "Anna, if he belongs to you, he can''t escape even if he wants to, if he''s not, there''s no point holding on. Dont think too much, it will all fall into ce with time. Worrying your head over it is pointless. But I believe Mr. Ackman definitely likes you." The word ''like'' pricked her painfully. "Come on, Anna, let''s go in, after we receive our reward, we need to go to the assembly point." Anna walked into SN, when she saw the proposal that Liam approved was the first proposal, anger rose in her chest. "I''m d the approval is now approved! But that asshole had to take such a big circle and cause us so much trouble, and yet we have to be grateful to him for sparing us!" Nina shrugged, "Well, he''s the boss, we have no choice." It was 10 am at the first-floor lobby of the Grand Lexus Hotel. After the three-day-long assessment, all the students looked exhausted. Their eyes empty, faces dull, even the haughty and boastful Jennifer Wurst looked like a walking corpse. Her eyes dead and soulless. As usual, Olivia Finch was dressed in a ck pantsuit, she stood in front of them with her head held high, eyes sweeping across the crowd expressionlessly. "Three days, and yet none of you asked for help. I''m impressed. But the amount of profit you made was disappointing. Of course, a few students performed outstandingly." The crowd pursed their lips indignantly, 100 dors for three days'' work, it was a question meant to test them, did she expect them to make millions in return? "Now, TH announce everyone''s sry. Rachel Lewis 500, Mindy Kohler 600... Jennifer Wurst 100,000 dors The second Olivia finished speaking, the hall exploded in an uproar. "Oh my gosh! 100,000 dors! In three days!" "Jennifer cheated, didn''t she? Its impossible to earn s o much!" "This time, shes definitely going to get first ce ..." Jennifer lifted her chin proudly and shot Anna a challenging gaze. Everyone nced at Anna, the looks of pain on their faces identical. Most of them had bet their lifes savings on Anna, if Anna lost to Jennifer in this assessment, not only Anna would have to pay 50 million, her ssmates would lose all their money too! Anna stood in the crowd silently, face expressionless. Everyone felt like knives had been plunged into their chests. "It''s over, it''s over, Anna must have lost for sure!" "Jennifer got lucky this time! How could she beat Anna? Olivia coughed, "Quiet down!" Silence fell across the lobby once again. Olivia nced at the report in her hands, then raised her head to look at Anna and Nina, "Anna Hamilton 150,000, Nina Scott 150,000. Also, for their outstanding performance, an additional 50 points!" The crowd was enveloped in a frenzy. "She''s Anna Hamilton all right!" "Once she makes a move, no one can rival her." "What a tight race! She''s overtaken Jenniferpletely!" Jennifer listened to the whispers of the crowd, anger turning her face red, her eyes woefully trained on Anna as if she wanted to tear her into pieces. "Anna, this is wonderful! And your points surpassed hers too! Mr. Ackman is a nice man indeed." Nina said happily, tugging on Anna''s sleeve. Anna was overwhelmed with joyous surprise too; she never knew Liam would give her so many extra points. And the 150,000 dors. Even though it wasnt arge sum, it was a substantial paycheck. A happiness she had never experienced before burst in her chest. Right at this moment, Jennifer stood up. "I heard Anna sold the sample she designed in school! If I remember correctly, the rules of this assessment are that we cannot ask for help, we can only use the 100 dors as principal, whoever earns the most, wins!" The news caused an uproar in the crowd. "What? Anna Hamilton sold the sample? Thats considered cheating! Chapter 252 Excuses! Chapter 252 Excuses! Everyone looked towards Anna. "Anna Hamilton is pretty daring; how could she sell the sample? That''s considered cheating! Shell be kicked out!" "She''s also taking a risk, what if it doesn''t sell? Then she can''t earn a single cent!" "Anna Hamilton is the sessor of the Lincoln Group, their main businesses lie in advertising and entertainment. Which advertisingpany wouldn''t give her some extra leeway? With a word, many of them would give her their money willingly and buy her samples." "No wonder she earned so much money. "Even so, she''s the top of the ss, our designs are nothingpared to hers!" "It''s still cheating!" Many of her ssmates started to look at her disdainfully, requesting for Olivia Finch to punish Anna and Nina. Olivia nced towards Anna, "Hamilton, did you cheat?" Anna frowned, "What''s considered cheating?" The crowd was silent for a moment and then burst into roaringughter, "She doesnt even know what''s considered cheating, thats just ridiculous! "What a weighty exnation!" Anna nced at Jennifer, and said loudly, "The design sample I made for the advertisingpany is a brand-new proposal, I did not sell my sample." "Who would believe you?" Jennifer scoffed, "Anna Hamilton, cheating is still cheating! No matter how you try to phrase it, you still cheated!" "Do you have any evidence?" Anna questioned her instead. "The fact that you sold the samples is all the evidence I need!" "Do you have any evidence?" Anna continued. "...what evidence?" Jennifer was slightly confused. "The evidence that I sold the samples. "The fact that you sold the samples is all the best evidence!" "You need to produce evidence to prove that I sold the samples, right?" Everyone nced towards Jennifer, "That''s right! Jennifer, show us some evidence, so we can be convinced." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer was furious, "Anna, if you didnt sell the samples that you made in school, how could you write a new proposal within two days and sell it for 300,000 dors with Nina! You both definitely sold the samples you had in school! I have eyewitnesses who saw Nina running back to school to take the USB sh drive, and you published the advertisement online!" Nina was growing scared now. She didn''t expect Jennifer would use the fact that they sold the samples against them. If they looked into the assessment rules, it seemed like their actions did indeed constitute cheating. "The assessment rules are clear, to use nothing but the 100 dors as principal, and yet you sold the samples you designed previously, to make a profit and perform well in the assessment. And you insist that''s not cheating?" Jennifer was firm in her words. "Ms. Finch, we didn''t cheat..." Nina looked panicked. Anna patted her shoulder lightly, and used her eyes to convey her message, ''Don''t worry''. She said firmly, "If I intend to use my professional knowledge to earn me a living, I have to use my work to prove my skills, only then will I be epted by an advertisingpany! I published an advertisement online to search for employment, how is that considered cheating?" "Excuses! Those are just excuses! I heard you approached the advertisingpany to sell your samples and not gain employment!" Jennifer started screaming. "Bring us the person who gave you all this information, so we can ask him face to face!" Anna stepped forward, gaze fixed on Jennifer. Jennifer knew everything she did, could it be she had someone following her? Jennifer looked guilty and avoided Annas gaze, "The truth is the truth! There''s no need for any further questioning!" "Without proving it through questioning, it''s nothing but empty rumors!" Anna had long been suspicious of Jennifer, it didn''t seem like her to openly take a bet against her, it wasnt how she would usually act. Even though the past few years in university, she had been enemies with Jennifer, this was the first time she had made such a confident deration of war. Anna couldn''t help but feel suspicious of her. "Anna, you cheated! Don''t try to exin anymore! Ms. Finch, I do not ept the results of this assessment! I dont believe Anna can earn so much money within three days and get awarded points for a good performance! She must have hidden some trick up her sleeve!" Nina rushed towards Jennifer angrily, "Jennifer! You don''t have evidence so don''t spout nonsense like this!" "Im not talking nonsense; I''m just telling everyone the truth!" "We didnt sell the samples! If you don''t believe us, you can investigate yourself!" "Investigate? You already sold your proposal, its considered a business secret now, how can I investigate?" Jennifer still looked confident as a birdmitting itself to the air as if she knew everything. Anna scrunched her brows together, could it be Jennifer had some insider information? It didnt matter, her results in this assessment were purely the fruits of her ownbor. She didnt feel it was wrong of her to ept the 150,000 dors as payment. "Anna Hamilton! I''ll tell you onest time, the rules of the assessment are that you should only use the 100 dors as principal to earn a profit, and not use your professional knowledge to do so! If thats eptable, all of us here are design majors, we can earn tons of money!" Jennifer kept hammering on. Her ssmates felt Jennifer was right, "If that was eptable, we wouldnt lose so badly!" "Exactly! If one of our designs were bought by an advertisingpany, we could definitely earn more for our designs!" "So, it seems like Anna Hamilton did cheat." "Jennifer, you''re just harping on the terms!" Nina was s o angry, herplexion turned pale. "So what? I cant stand to see cheaters like you win the first ce! Ms. Finch, you have to punish them ordingly, dere their results invalid!" Jennifer stood firm, not willing to let the issue go. If she could bring down Anna and her 150,000 dors, she would ce first again in this assessment. cing first in two rounds of assessments out of three, she would be the champion! Everyone started to reprimand Anna, saying that she didnt deserve to be at the top of the ss. She was nothing but a bookworm, useless when it came to the actual world. It was her fault they lost all their money. Anna was stuck too, even though she wouldnt admit she cheated, but under Jennifers relentless questioning, she was at a loss on how to exin herself. Moreover, thinking about it carefully, her approach was indeed simr to cheating. Although the final design was a brand-new idea, she did use the original sample. Nina was growing listless, she whispered to Anna, "We epted too much of the reward, otherwise she wouldn''t be jealous of us! Don''t tell me Mr. Ackman is trying to y you for a fool again!" Anna shook her head, she didn''t know what ideas he had in his dark, little mind. "There''s no free lunch in this world. Sigh, it seems like we were yed like fools again!" Anna sighed. "Whats wrong with Mr. Ackman? Every time it looks like hes helping you but in the end, it causes you nothing but trouble. And they say women are hard to read, he''s the worst!" "Because he''s an asshole!" "Ms. Finch! I beg you to punish Anna Hamilton!" Jennifer shouted. Olivia nced at Anna, "Hamilton, do you have anything else to add?" Anna shook her head, "I still dont admit I cheated!" "Alright then, we''ll let your ssmates vote and decide. Those who think Anna Hamilton cheated, please raise your hands. Olivia said strictly. Unexpectedly, more than half of her ssmates raised their hands. Anna looked defeated. Jennifer stretched her neck as high up as possible and looked down on Anna gleefully. "Anna Hamilton, you lost! 50 million dors, one year as my ve, when are you going to fulfill your promise?" At this moment, Anna''s phone rang. She lowered her head and took a nce, in an instant, her eyes brightened, and she dered loudly, "Ms. Finch, I think Jennifer cheated too!" Once again, the crowd was thrown into a frenzy. Chapter 253 Where Did the Photos Come From? Chapter 253 Where Did the Photos Come From? Anna''s lips curved into a smile, eyes alive with the fire of hope, looking at Jennifer unblinkingly. "Jennifer, the person who cheated, is you!" "What are you saying?! Jennifer was so angry her tone climbed a notch. Annaughed and walked towards her, her voice calm and steady, so all her ssmates could hear her. "To earn a high sry, you worked as a chest model at a lingeriepany!" Their surroundings exploded in a cacophony of noises. "She''s the daughter of the Wurst family, a socialite through and through. How could she be a chest model, just to ce first! Jennifer blushed till the tips of her ears were red," Anna Hamilton! Shut up! Who... I never did that!" "I have photos as proof, they''re original, not photoshopped. It shows your face clearly!" Anna raised her phone up high. Her ssmates'' eyes shone brightly, "Let me see, let m e see!" "Send it to the ss group, we can all share it!" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ninaughed, "That''s right Anna, send it to us! We want to see what she''s hiding underneath her clothes!" Nina nced towards Jennifer... Everyone''s eyes traced hers and looked towards her. Jennifer was so furious she crossed her arms across her chest and scolded, "There''s nothing to see!" "Just show us! You took the photos to show people, didn''t you?" Everyone chimed in happily, excitement written across their faces. Anna smiled evilly, "You guys want to see?" Everyone nodded enthusiastically, "Of course! We want to see badly!" "Anna Hamilton-" Jennifer shouted in anger. Annaughed lightly and tucked her phone away, "I wont do something as shameless as that!" "Anna Hamilton, are you threatening me?" Jennifer was so angry her face was as red as a tomato. "When did I threaten you? You said you didn''t do it? Then why are you afraid?" "Anna Hamilton!" Jennifer gritted her teeth, continued holding her head up high, "Even if I did it so what? I earned a living with my own abilities, not like you, cheater!" "You said I cheated, but you did too!" Anna retorted. "How did I cheat? I used the 100 dors as principal and earned the 100,000 dors sry with my own hard work andbor!" "If what you said is correct, then why don''t we all just g o work as prostitutes? Is that right?" Nina snapped. Everyone nodded in agreement, "It''s not right at all." Jennifer stomped her feet furiously, "I worked as a model, what''s wrong with that? You sold the sample w e did in school as practice, that''s cheating!" Anna smiled lightly, "So ording to your logic, you used your body, the beautiful figure you gained over the years to earn a profit, and thats not considered cheating?" "Anna Hamilton, you!" Jennifer stammered, infuriated. "Don''t try to get yourself out of this by clever wordy! You''re obviously the cheater!" "Alright then, let everyone decide! I used my sample film to gain employment, in the end, the idea I sold was a new sample I made in thest three days. If I''m considered a cheater, then you, who used your figure you cultivated over the years to earn a profit, are also a cheater!" Everyone was confused by her words, discussing the issue amongst themselves. "Then... I think both of them cheated!" "It doesn''t make sense!" "That''s right, they both use their own ability to earn their profits, I dont think it''s cheating!" "If I''m considered to be cheating and my assessment results dered invalid, then Jennifer, yours should b e too! Because you didn''t earn the profit with the 100 dors as principal, but your body!" Anna looked towards Jennifer and shook her head lightly. "It''s just normal, I guess they would have to put a lot of effort into post-production, photoshop it properly before it can be used in the advertisement." "Anna Hamilton!" Jennifer gritted her teeth so loudly the sound of the cracks should be heard, her eyes red with anger. Anna burst outughing, "I''ll ept whatever punishment Ms. Finch deals me. What about you?" Jennifer was so furious her whole body was shaking, not a single word leaving her lips. Olivia nced towards the bustling students, "Thats i t, quiet down! Now, please vote, who do you think should be disqualified?" Their ssmates nced at each other and whispered amongst themselves. "I don''t think they cheated! Even if they did, both of them are equally guilty." "I don''t think they cheated too, some of us worked as waiters, some as salespeople. If theyre considered cheaters, so are the rest of us..." "I agree, I don''t think they should be disqualified. "Alright, both of their results are still valid, Finch ordered. Jennifer almost exploded from anger, eyes ring straight at Anna. She wanted nothing more than to cut her up into tiny little pieces and cook her for dinner. Jennifer put her foot into her own mouth. She was faced with a difficult choice, either she would be disqualified together with Anna or be satisfied with second ce, and she still had the chance of finishing first at the final assessment. "Alright! I''ll announce the final results of this assessment." The students quietened down. Finch continued. "The true purpose of this assessment is not to see how much money you made in the end, but to test your teamwork and cooperation!" "What? Teamwork and cooperation? Didn''t the rules forbid us from helping each other?" The students whispered amongst themselves again. Finch coughed twice, to ensure the students remained quiet, "Even though you were forbidden from helping each other, but two of you worked in a team, and your results as a team were taken into consideration. The only team where both members earned the same amount of money, was Anna Hamilton and Nina Scott." "That''s why first ce goes to Hamilton and Scott!" The moment Finch finished, thunderous apuse sounded in the lobby, Anna and Nina held each others hands tightly, smiling happily. Finch continued. "Even though Jennifer Wurst earned 100,000 dors and ced second, but her teammate Mindy Kohler only earned 600 dors, it''s obvious both of them didn''t work together. 30 points will be deducted from Jennifer, everyone else will have 20 points deducted. "Why?" Jennifer shouted in protest. Finch nced at Jennifer out of the corners of her eyes, "Because you didn''t cooperate with your teammate, the difference between the two of you is staggering!" Jennifer continued to protest, but Finch ignored herints. "Alright, you now have one day to rest and recuperate. Gather here at 9 am the day after tomorrow, for the final assessment. All of you go home and rest, be prepared for your final assessment." Even though the deduction of their marks saddened all of them, they were d to get a day''s rest. "Since the beginning of the assessment, I haven''t had a good nights sleep! Finally, I can go home and take a good nap!" "But why does it feel like Ms. Finch is telling us to enjoy the rest while we can, the final assessment will b e a cruel one..." "Oh my gosh! Are they trying to kill us? The first two were already cruel enough. I''ll die if they upped the ante..." Anna couldn''t help but curse internally, Liams assessments would only get tougher and tougher. Anna dragged Nina and ran outside, but Jennifer suddenly appeared, blocking their path, eyes staring a t her, full of hatred. "Spill it! Where did you get the photos from?" Chapter 254 What Do You Want Now? Chapter 254 What Do You Want Now? "What photos? Anna was confused. Jennifer screamed in fury, "Anna Hamilton, don''t y dumb in front of me!" Anna finally realized, "You''re talking about the photos of you modeling as a chest model?" "Where did the photose from? The advertisingpany promised to keep it a secret! Besides, originals like this would never be circted to the public!" Jennifer red at Anna like she wanted to kill her if she could. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Annaughed, "That''s true, you''re the pearl of the Wurst family, if the photos were circted, you''d be ruined! "Thats right, everyone will be thinking whether your family has fallen? For you to take on work like this to earn money. Nina added. "Anna Hamilton, where did the photose from?!" Jennifer shouted in anger. "Shush, lower your voice, people might hear you. You''re the one who''ll be embarrassed, I dont mind at all." Anna faked concern and put her finger on her lips in a shushing motion. Jennifer was about to explode a t any minute. "You''re still not answering me! How did you get the photos? Jennifer screamed. Nina nced at Anna; she was furious too, how did Anna know Jennifer was working as a chest model? And she got her hands on the originals too! Anna blinked her big, bright eyes, "Don''t worry, I''ll delete them. Besides, these photos of yours are worthless without the magic of photoshop! Dont worry, your face wont be revealed in modeling photos like this. Justfort our ssmates. If no one mentions it, the issue will pass in a matter of days." Jennifer was driven crazy by rage, she almost burst her lungs screaming, "Anna Hamilton, dont be too pleased! First ce is mine! Definitely mine! I will defeat you no matter what!" "Just tell me where you got the photos from!" Anna stepped forward slowly, staring at Jennifers face disfigured from anger, and asked quietly, "Then how do you know that I sold the samples?" Jennifer froze and avoided her gaze. "You... it''s none of your business how I found out! You cheated, and you think no one would find out? If you dare to cheat, be brave enough to admit it! "Then it''s also none of your business how I got hold of your modeling pictures! "You!" Jennifer clenched her fists. "Hehe, Jennifer, some things can remain in the dark, but if you try to stir things up behind my back, measure your own abilities first." At that, she pulled Nina along and walked out of the door briskly. The other students heard her speech and started apuding, "No wonder shes at the top of the ss, she''s quite an intimidating figure!" "Shes almost god-like, ok? "Right! Charles definitely thinks she is, hah!" "But Im so happy our bet finally has a chance of bearing fruit..." Jennifer gritted her teeth in anger, pretty features twisted, she exited the building, found an empty spot, and made a phone call. "The thing you asked me to do, I did it! How are you going to help me get first ce in thest assessment?" A mechanically altered voice filtered in from the other end of the phone, even though she could tell it was a mans voice, but it was impossible to identify him. "You didnt defeat her at all!" "We are drawn even now. It''s not the end yet! Thest assessment, as long as you help me, I will definitely defeat her!" "You better not disappoint me, otherwise I won''t let you off the hook so easily." Jennifer felt panic rise in her chest, she was worried h e would circte her photos to the public, "I understand! I will try my best, and beat her to the ground! She had no other choice, if she didn''t help this mysterious man, she had to produce 50 million dors and even risk her reputation. But now... Jennifer was feeling suspicious, the person this mysterious man wanted to harm, was it Anna or someone else? And the photos of her modeling that Anna had; how did she get them? Anna and Nina entered the car, Nina asked Anna excitedly. "Anna, the photos, where did you get them from? We were always together the past few days, I dont think you had time to stalk Jennifer." Anna bowed her head and nced at her phone. The photo was sent to her by not anyone else but Charles. Charles, who was he? How could he be powerful enough to get these secret photos of Jennifer! "I... damn it! Who would guess its real?" Anna tucked her phone away, and smiled, "Nina, rest well at home." Right, Nina, are you still working your part-time job at the Earldom Club? We have been busy with the assessmentstely; can you handle it?" "I took leave! I dont have to work for the time being. Anna nodded, "I see..." She continued staring at Nina, and caught the sh of mncholy in her eyes, coupled together with the guilt of avoidance. Although she had no idea what Nina was hiding from her, she knew Nina was stubborn and hardheaded, she would never expose her weak side easily. Even though her smiles were a dime a dozen, Anna noticed the hint of sadness hidden in her eyes. Anna stuffed the card containing their reward money into her hands, "Nina, use the money in here to pay for your mother''s medical bills." "Anna, I can''t take your money! Besides, I already have 150,000 dors, it''s enough to pay for my mother''s hospital bills. I want to thank you, if you didn''t help m e, I would never get this reward money." "This is the amount before tax, you still have to pay tax! Besides, you suffered the most for this design, you did all theputer work." "Take it, Nina, you deserve it!" "No, I can''t take it." Nina insisted, pushing the card back towards Anna. "Nina, even though you dont tell me anything, it doesn''t mean I cant tell. Your mother is very sick now, right?" Nina''s eyes were rimmed with tears, she sounded choked, "Not... not really..." "Don''t lie to me! Even though I don''t need much money now, but I cant lend you much, the reward can help you, besides its the product of ourbined efforts, just take it." "Treat your mom first, everything else, well think of something." Nina stared at her, her chest warm with affection and gratitude, "Anna, I know your situation, you desperately need money to solidify your position and strengthen yourself. I can''t take your money." "Nina, we''re best friends, besides I still have 50 million dors. Trust me, I will win first ce for sure, force Jennifer to admit defeat on her own. Nina cried, but thenughed instead. "Thank you, Anna." "Don''t be silly, there''s no need to thank me for anything, ever." Anna initially intended to send Nina home and visit her mother, but her phone pinged with a new message from Liam unexpectedly. "Fitzrovia Hills, tonight, 5 pm, don''t bete or points will be deducted." This evil man, what did he want now? Chapter 255 Why Do You Feel Guilty? Chapter 255 Why Do You Feel Guilty? Anna arrived at Fitzrovia Hills on time at 5 pm, Liam''s mansion. Even though she didnt know what he wanted this time, but it was all for the best. She had something she wanted to say to him. When she rang his doorbell, she was initially worried h e would eat her up like dessert but after the past few days, she wasnt so worried anymore. He seemed to defy her expectations; he didn''t just want her to fulfill his physical needs. Unexpectedly, the door to the mansion was merely pushed closed and opened with a light touch. She entered the mansion to find the roompletely quiet. There was no noise at all, only the sunlight filtered through the windows andnded on the ck floorboards, reflecting warmth. She called out quietly. "Mr. Ackman? There was no reply. She walked further inside, "Mr. Ackman?" Once again, there was no reply. When she was approaching the bedroom, the door behind her mmed shut, and she was enveloped in a hug from behind. Immediately a cool kissnded on her neck then a pair of hands roamed across her body impatiently. "Ah..." She eximed in shock, but when she smelled his familiar scent and felt his dominating presence, the cry of shock died in her throat, leaving nothing behind but her frantic breathing. "Mr. Ackma... you..." "Call me Liam." "Liam... you... you..." She struggled against him, pushing away hisrge hands, but realized her strength was nothing compared to his. "Don''t do this...I thought you had business to discuss." She felt her body warming up, her breathing turned frantic. "This is business too!" He hugged her tightly, kissing her without any warning. "Do you know how hard I''ve tried to restrain myself these few days..." He wanted to torture her, to cut off her thorns, and submit at his feet obediently, but in the end, the one who suffered the most was him. Because of her every touch and smile, even a single nce, could ignite the mes of want within him, burning him mercilessly. "Ugh ugh..." She struggled powerlessly, it looked like nothing more than yet another invitation. She didn''t know where to put her hands, and so she ced them gingerly on his shoulders, intending to push him away, but couldnt stop the sea of desire in the depths of her heart, and clutched onto his shirt... Till it was wrinkled. He swallowed her whole, burying her petite frame deeply in his chest, sucking at her earnestly... Liam carried her in his arms, and the both of them fell onto the bed. Just when they were about to take thest step, Anna finally released herself from his hold. Pressing both hands against his chest, eyes blurred and unclear, panting breathlessly... "Are you sure... now? I think... now is not the right time ... I... don''t want to cheat..." "Cheat? Liam frowned. "You are still my tutor, and also an assessment officer! "Even if we don''t do it now, we did it before!" "At least during this time, we didn''t! I can stand proudly then." Liam was angered slightly, "Being with me, is not something you can be proud of?" Anna knew she shouldnt have said that, blinked and huffed out a hot breath. "Its not... something I can be proud of." Liam was furious now, but at the cute sight of her blinking nervously, he held his temper back. "It seems like you can''t wait for our rtionship to be announced to the public." "Announced? No! She sat up immediately and fell straight into his arms. Liam caught her immediately, and sat her on his body, "Youre throwing yourself at me now!" "No, no..." She shook her head, "Don''t announce it! Please dont!" "If you announce it, that means we''re dating, with marriage as the end goal. You want...? Anna rejected his actions, and yet a part of her was looking forward t o his reaction. "Date? Marriage?" Liam frowned, and thought about it for a moment, then looked towards the beautiful woman in his arms. "That doesn''t seem like such a bad idea?" Instantly, Anna was filled with happiness, "Really?" Liamughed, "Why are you so agitated? I just said it doesnt seem like a bad idea!" The me of Annas enthusiasm was coldly extinguished. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Liam curled his lips in a smile, "Don''t tell me you''re looking forward to it?" "Not at all!" Anna raised her palm and hit him on the arm, letting out bangs of skin pping against skin. At the sound, the mes in him were reignited, he couldn''t take it anymore. He flipped her over and pressed his body on top of hers, "You''re not looking forward to it?" "Yes! Not at all! I don''t want to announce my rtionship with you to the public!" Anna struggled, escaping from his arms, took the nkets, and wrapped herself in them tightly. "Let me tell you, I wont do it with you! I''m your student now! I don''t want to... do something that goes against the rules! Liam felt anger rise in his chest and yet he couldn''t help butugh, was she doing it on purpose? She ignited his me and yet wouldn''t give him the chance to vent it. Anna pursed her lips, andined quietly, "You purposely gave me such a big reward, I thought you finally decided to be kind for once and let me go, but who would''ve thought it was yet another one of your tests. Because of you, I almost got disqualified." Liam pressed against her with the nkets in between them. "Thats just the way life is, when youre enjoying the view from high up above, you also need t o endure the cold at the peak. "You always make it sound so noble! Can''t you just face your asshole self for once?" "I was just testing your resilience, but you still need to work on that." Anna pursed her lips, feeling a bit down, "Being questioned by Jennifer like that, she somehow made me feel like my first ce came as a result of cheating H "Feeling guilty? Liam asked gently, coupled with a warm touch of affection. Anna nodded sadly. "Why? Liam didn''t understand. Anna pointed at him with her little finger and then shifted it to point to herself, indicating their current rtionship, blushed, and said, "You''re sure, you didn''t go easy on me during the assessment? "Aren''t you confident in yourself?" Anna nodded again sadly, "I don''t have much confidence left after being belittled by you time and time again. I keep feeling like I cant do anything well, like a failure. Liamughed, "Don''t worry, you indeed did well this time, and that''s why I gave you the reward. "Really?" Annas eyes brightened. Liam nodded gently. Anna threw her arms around his neck and nted a kiss on his cheek. "Thats great! Finally, you approve of my abilities!" The me in Liam''s heart that had just been doused roared awake again, burning even stronger now than before. Anna was lost to his inner turmoil, she muttered to herself, "Now that two of the assessments are completed, only one is left! Now I am confident that I can ce first!" "Liam, do you know? Previously, I was really afraid, but I kept holding on. I can''t afford to lose; I don''t have 50 million dors to pay Jennifer! "Now, everything is finally in ce, when I get the 50 million from her, Ill treat you to a good meal! But no fine dining!" Liam''s gaze held nothing short of a roaring me," Just let me eat you." With that, he leaned down towards her. "Ugh ugh, no..." Chapter 256 Youre Heartless Chapter 256 You''re Heartless Anna was determined to go against Liam. Liam pointed at his cheek innocently and said, "You kissed me, you must take responsibility." Anna almost vomited blood, "I''ve been kissed by you countless times, why dont you take responsibility?" "I did!" "When? Where? I didnt see you doing so!" "Youre so heartless, what can you see!" "Hmph! Excuses! Anna pursed her lips, turning her face to the side. Liam stared at her full, pursed lips, and swallowed, "If you do this again, I..." Anna could feel the changes in his body, she hurriedly changed her expression and said to him sternly, "I''m serious! I want to use my own abilities, and gain my rightful ce as number one! I don''t want anyone thinking I cheated and took the easy way out; I also don''t want to feel any traces of guilt when I finally make it." "Besides..." Anna lowered her eyes, longshes fluttering, "The reward I got this time, I didnt win fair and square. Although the proposal that was approved i n the end was apletely new idea, I did apply the previous sample in some portions." "And the two new proposals I prepared for you; both were made with the sample film I made in school." Liam furrowed his thick, dark eyebrows, "Anna, people like you have gone extinct from society a long time ago! The world is not just ck and white. Anna stared at him in shock, turned to look at the ck and white themed decor, and whispered, "And I thought like me, to you everything was ck and white, it''s either love or hate." Liam understood she was teasing him, and his expression darkened. "Anna, society only sees your sess, no one cares how you achieved it." Anna nodded softly, "I know but still, I don''t feelpetent enough." "A persons ability can be deduced from academics or knowledge, or technical superiority, but the mainponent is his ability to do good deeds. If he doesn''t have the ability to do good deeds, however powerful he is, he''s just a useless ornament!" Anna stared at his deep, dark eyes, and a gradual understanding formed. "As long as you seed, no one cares how you achieved it! Life is not a textbook, and you''re not a hero in the history books, youve been studying too much, your brain has gone haywire." Anna was still confused, "The things you said, I think I understood, but yet I didn''t." "Im telling you, all is fair in love and war." U H Anna red at him, even though the things he said made a lot of sense, but they were negative examples! The kind that a heartless man like him will produce! Liam flipped himself up, "Alright, I can wait until the assessment is over." Anna nodded furiously, Good! Good!" She huffed out a long breath of relief. "But after the assessment, I want to enjoy a ''big'' meal." He ced his emphasis on the word ''big'', if she didnt understand the innuendo, she would be stupid. When she was about to protest, Liam red at her, eyes conveying the message ''if you protest I''ll eat you u p now'', she could only nod in agreement. "Sure! Sure!" "Get up!" He ordered. "What... what do you want?" She wrapped the nkets tightly around her body to cover herself and sat up on the bed. "Take a shower." He ordered her again. Anna hesitated, she clutched the nkets, tightening them around her. Liam said unhappily, "What? You want me to bathe you again? Youve grown addicted to me serving you! "No, no! I''m not! I''ll bathe myself." Anna hurriedly jumped down the bed, still clutching the nkets against her, rushed to the bathroom, locked the door behind her, and started her bath. When she walked out of the bathroom with the towel wrapped tightly around her, Liam was sitting on the sofa, a first-aid kit once again ced on the table in front of him. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Come here!" "What... what do you want?" She approached him gingerly. "Sit down!" His cold, dominating gaze swept over her and she could do nothing else but sit down obediently. "Change your bandages!" He ordered again. Anna flipped open the bandages, the wound was almostpletely healed, but scabs still covered the wound. She applied the ointment carefully, held the roll of bandages, and wound it around her arm a few times. Unfortunately, she didnt know how to tie a bandage properly. "It''s almost healed, I just need a band-aid, I can forgo the bandages. "No!" He shouted. "Ugh, okay, okay," she continued tying the bandages clumsily, in the end, her arm looked like the fat, white, baby in the Michelin tire advertisements. She smiled at him sweetly, "All done! Mission aplished!" Liam rolled his eyes at her coldly, "Stupid!" He pulled her arm towards himself, opened the bandages and tied them up again neatly, then flung her arm away. "So stupid!" Anna bowed her head, stealing a nce at him. When she saw his expression remained cold as ice, she hurriedly lowered her eyes again. Men suffering from blue-balls had an even worse temper than women on their periods. "What are you thinking about? He asked suddenly. Anna jumped up in shock, hurriedly waved her arms i n denial, "No... nothing! It just looks like you''re in a bad mood and need time to... recuperate!" Liam suddenly leaned down towards her. She curled back in shock and fell on the sofa in a moment''s carelessness, big, bright eyes staring at him nervously. "I have a lot of burning energy that hasnt been released. He said, voice thick and raspy. "You, you... can use your hands. "Your hands! He grabbed at her small hands. "N... no!" She couldn''t stop shaking her head. He flung her hands away in anger, grabbed the bolster at the side of the bed, and buried her with it. Anna flicked away the bolster on her head, hugged it, and stared at Liam who was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She whispered, "Uhm... I think I should just leave. Maybe youll feel better." "Don''t you dare! Anna lowered her eyes helplessly; she didn''t dare leave. He was very satisfied with how obedient andpliant she was being now, but it also pissed him off. Because the morepliant she was, the more his heart ached. Damn assessment! Damn this woman! How could Liam Ackman be reduced to a man who wanted a woman but couldn''t have her? Liam turned and walked out briskly. "Where are you going?" She called after him anxiously. "To take a shower!" He desperately needed cold water now to douse out his mes. When he returned, he seemed to have calmed down, the expression on his face was not as terrifying. Anna heaved a breath of relief, "Uhm... it''ste, I should go." She clutched the towel against her and prepared to change, if she stayed any longer, the sight of his skin peppered with droplets of water might be too much for her to bear. Liam tugged at her arm and pulled her straight into the bedroom. "Didn''t you promise me you wouldn''t? What... what are you doing... She cried out helplessly. "Go to bed!" "You can''t, you promised me!" Liam ignored her, throwing her onto therge bed, "I meant, sleep! "Its only 7 pm, isnt it too early to sleep? "You''re the one who said it''ste! Liam curled his arms around her tightly from behind. "I... I haven''t eaten dinner yet. "Unless you''re willing to cook!" "Forget it, just go to sleep." Chapter 257 The Third Assessment Chapter 257 The Third Assessment Early the next morning, Anna was once again rudely awakened by her ringing phone. She was fast asleep, initially nning to sleep as long as possible on her rest day. She cursed the person who disturbed the sweet dreams and so her tone when she picked up the call was rude and angry. "Who the hell is it? What do you want, calling at such a n ungodly hour!" "Anna, how can you still be sleeping! Get up, the assembly is at 9 am!" Nina''s anxious voice sounded from the other side of the phone. "What nonsense are you saying? Today is our rest day!" "They changed the date all of a sudden, the final assessment is being held today!" "What?" Anna raised her leg and kicked at the space beside her thinking she would kick Liam, but instead, there was nothing beside her but pillows and nkets. Liam was nowhere to be seen. Anna sat up immediately, the space beside her was empty. She rubbed her eyes sleepily, "Nina, you''re sure I didnt hear you wrongly?" "No!" "But isn''t today our rest day, or did I oversleep throughout the day and night?" "The school announced out of the blue that our rest day has been canceled, the final assessment will be held again! It''s already 8.50 am, wake up, get dressed, and get over here! Points will be deducted if you''rete!" "Ah..." Anna threw her phone to the sand, jumped down the bed, and rushed into the bathroom to clean herself up. Anna ran all the way and reached just a few seconds before the clock struck at 9 am. She ran into the crowd and straightened her back. Finch nced at her wristwatch, when the second hand pointed towards 9, she announced loudly, "The students who arete will be disqualified." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The students moaned collectively and then sighed in relief, d they werentte. Anna patted her chest in relief, heaved out a long breath. Thank God she rushed here in time, if not she was as good as dead. Nina elbowed her gingerly, "Anna, your hair is so messy, and one of your buttons is askew." Anna sucked in a cold breath and hurriedly tucked her hair into ce, hiding behind Nina and buttoned her shirt properly. Finch cleared her throat, "Today is your final assessment, I will announce the test assessment now, pay attention." "The third assessment is to work as a waiter for a day, a supervisor will inform you of your responsibilities, the points distribution is the same as the first assessment. Alright, go ahead and prepare yourselves." The students whispered amongst themselves in discussion. "What sort of assessments are these? The first assessment, serving customers in a hotel, the third assessment serving customers in a restaurant, only the second assessment makes sense. "Exactly! At least the second assessment tested our survival skills!" "Great. Now we have to serve food and scrub tes at a restaurant!" Everyoneined loudly and seemed to believe that the school set such assessments just to make a fool of them. "Hang in there! We have one day left before we regain our freedom." The crowd grumbled and headed towards the changing rooms to change. Anna and Nina walked to the changing rooms together, Anna was still breathless, she asked Nina quietly, "all of you were notified, howe you were the one who notified me?" "The school announced it in our ss group, you didn''t check your phone? "I was sleeping like a log; I didn''t have time to check m y phone at all." Nina nced at her surroundings, and whispered, "I heard the sudden date change was Mr. Ackman''s idea." "What?!" Anna was pissed. "Anna, don''t get mad, Mr. Ackman is a busy man, thepany is huge. I''m sure he has a lot of business matters to deal with, and yet he has to spend time supervising us. It only makes sense if he wants the assessment to end as soon as possible." "I''m just pissed off that he didn''t tell me!" Anna clenched her fists. "Why should he tell you? Nina chuckled. Anna blushed instantly, "Quick, go change!" Once again, Anna cursed Liam with every ounce of her vulgar vocabry. Damn him! He was sleeping right beside her, and yet he changed the date of the final assessment out of the blue and didnt even notify her! She was almostte because of him! This evil man must be taking revenge on her for not allowing him to have his way with herst night! "Anna,e on! We can do this!" Nina waved her fists at Anna. Anna still looked listless. "Come on girl, its time to get to work!" Nina smiled at her brightly. Anna cracked her lips open slightly, "Ha. Ha. Ha." The students had all changed and gathered in the restaurant. It was lunchtime and the huge restaurant was packed with guests. Looking at the dark sea of heads, everyone felt lost and startedining. "There are so many customers!" "I havent done this before, I don''t even wash the tes at home, I cant do this." "Sigh, this is in torture, I heard from the supervisor our points will be deducted if we break any of the cutlery." Anna nced at the guests, she didn''t darein. She was highly suspicious that therge number of guests was something arranged by Liam. The supervisor assigned them their various tasks and told them what to look out for. Everyone looked dead and defeated but still buried themselves in their work. Nina had experience from her part-time job at the Earldom Club and so waitressing was easy for her, she even had time to creep to Annas side to give her a few pointers. The area Anna was in charge of was the busiest. It involved serving the customers, taking orders, serving food, and cleaning tables. Within two hours, she was s o exhausted her head was spinning. She messed up the orders, served the wrong food, and even forgot to collect payment from certain customers! Anna was crying inside, she nced at the bustling restaurant helplessly, at a loss as to her next step. Fortunately, Jennifer was having a hard time too, she bumped around listlessly like a headless bee, breaking numerous tes. Right when everyone thought they could finally take a break after lunch hour, a new batch of customers arrived. The kitchen was busy, the waiters were busy, the restaurant was enveloped in chaos. Under Liam''s torture, she didn''t get the chance to eat dinner. Her breakfast was also lost in the morning rush and at noon she was busy serving customers. By the time it waste afternoon, she was running out of strength. Anna searched for a cup of water tofort her rumbling stomach, but then the inte crackled, requesting for her specifically to serve some customers. Jennifer''s smile was as bright as the noon sun. Finally, she could get some rest. Anna red at Jennifer spitefully, rubbed her stiff neck, and forced a smile on her face, preparing herself mentally. She pushed open the door to the VIP room, put on her business smile, and said to the customers inside," Good afternoon, May I take your orders please?" The room was quiet, no one spoke. Anna lifted her head and looked at the suited guests, they all seemed polite. Not at all like the hustle and bustle of the noisy crowd outside. One look told her they were people of high standing. Amongst these guests, she glimpsed the tall, handsome figure that stood out no matter wherever h e was. She stiffened. The next second, she was clenching her fists, gritting her teeth in anger. It was Liam Ackman! Chapter 258 Bring Me More Beautiful Ladies Chapter 258 Bring Me More Beautiful Ladies Anna froze at the entrance to the VIP room. Why was he here! No wonder it was so quiet. With this legend here, no one dared sound a peep. Especially since he looked like he was ready to kill. Anna looked at his handsome yet cold face, and lifted her lips awkwardly, whispering under her breath," Eating lunch at 4 in the afternoon, it fits the actions of a weirdo like you." Liam raised his eyebrows. "What did you say?" Anna felt goosebumps rise on her back, and she smiled hurriedly, "I was asking what everyone would like to order!" Liam nced at her out of the corners of his eyes," There''s five of us, we prefer mild vors. You decide ordingly, hurry up!" Anna nodded quietly, what a difficult order! Was he testing her again? That evil bastard! Anna left the room, rushed to the kitchen to ce her order, requesting the chefs to decide on the appropriate dishes. The moment the chefs heard Liam was there, they focused all their energy on deciding which dishes to make. After an intense discussion, finally, they prepared a few delicate yet mild-tasting appetizers for Anna to serve to test the waters. If the customers were satisfied, they would continue with the prepared menu, if not they would change it immediately. Fortunately, Liam and the rest of the customers didnt have much toment on. Anna sighed a breath of relief, right when she was preparing to leave, Liam''s voice drifted over. "Stay and distribute the dishes." U H Anna''s back stiffened, she gritted her teeth and turned back once again. Her face full of smiles. "Of course, Mr. Ackman." Right at this moment, her walkie-talkie buzzed to life, i t was her supervisor. "Anna, where are you loafing off? The front hall needs more help!" Anna shivered, the points in this assessment were fully decided by her supervisor. If he thought she didnt do well, her points would suffer... "I''m sorry, Mr. Ackman, we have too many customers today, to ensure everyone receives quality service, I have to attend to the other customers. Is that Property ? N?velDrama.Org. eptable?" Liam remained quiet. Anna bowed gingerly and left the room in a hurry in search of her supervisor. "Anna, someone reported you for goofing off on the job, they said they haven''t seen you in half an hour." The supervisor scolded harshly. "I''m sorry, Sir, but the customers in the VIP room specifically requested for me to distribute the dishes." "You''re here to be assessed! Not to distribute the dishes and goof off!" The supervisor said sternly. "Yes, Sir! I agree I have to immerse myself in the toughest work situation, maybe you can arrange for someone else to help them distribute the dishes, I''ll stay in the front hall and work like a donkey!" Anna felt the mes of hope reignite in her chest. If the supervisor agreed, she would be free of Liam! Anna was dancing gleefully when the manager walked over. "Anna, what are you still doing here? The customers i n 1111 are still waiting for you to distribute their dishes!" "Customers in room 1111?" The supervisor eximed." That''s the VVIP room, I heard Mr. Ackman had it booked for the whole day." "Yes, its Mr. Ackman himself! Anna, go, now!" The manager ordered impatiently. Anna gazed at her supervisor pleadingly. "Go, quick! Serve Mr. Ackman well! Her supervisor rushed to add. u h Anna had lost all hope, she dragged her heavy feet and walked to room 1111. Liam raised an eyebrow, looking at Anna who had just returned. Seeing the subtle mes in her eyes, he smiled. "Come here." Anna walked over obediently. "How can I help you, Mr. Ackman?" "Pour me a ss of water." He ordered. Anna gritted her teeth, the water bottle and ss were right beside him! She whispered with a volume so low that only the two of them could hear, "You cant pour it yourself, Mr. Ackman? Even primary school children know everyone shouldplete their own tasks themselves." "It seems like you have been getting your points too easily," Liam answered, also in a tone that only the two of them could hear. He rapped his finger on the table, indicating for her to pour him the ss of water. This dominating and evil bastard, she hated him! Was she his servant? How could he order her around like that!! Anna suppressed the mes rising in her, and poured him a ss of water politely, "Mr. Ackman, your water. I hope you choke! After taking a sip, he rapped his knuckles against the table, indicating for her to start serving the dishes. Anna lifted her fork and spoon and started distributing the food wordlessly. The customers seated at the table were all famous faces in the business world, yet they were dirty and perverted. At the sight of Liam being served obediently by such a pretty, young girl, a bout of jealousy poured through their chests. One of them raised his ss and saidughingly, "Mr. Ackman sure knows how to train his employees well, and she''s gorgeous too! Since one of them finally burst the bubble, the rest of them joined in, raising their sses, and started merrily talking amongst themselves. "Mr. Ackman''s hotel is the most luxurious in the city after all! The waitresses are beautiful, the service is excellent, we should all learn from him! "And they say Mr. Ackman doesn''t like women! It seems to me like he certainly does!" To men, discussing women is the best topic to start a discussion rolling. Previously, they all thought Mr. Ackman was a weirdo who didn''t like women, but now it seems like he did. They all let their guard down and the discussion turned wild. "Mr. Ackman, let''s all go to a bar tonight! I''ll provide you with some beautiful women! "I know a ce, the girls there are gorgeous, and yful too! Mr. Ackman, just tell me a number and you can have as many as you want." "Haha..." The atmosphere in the room livened up. Liam remained quiet, not answering but merely raised his head slightly, ncing at Anna who stood beside him... Anna was clutching the spoon in her hands so tightly as if it was his neck, zing eyes ring at him as if saying, ''If you go, Ill castrate you!'' Liam shivered, lips curling into azy smile. He pointed to a dish on the table, indicating her to serve him some of it. Anna scooped a huge spoonful and dumped it on his te. "Mr. Ackman, enjoy your meal." She had to bite her tongue to quell her anger. "I think the pretty girl is jealous!" Liam raised the corners of his lips, smiling evilly, he raised his fork and spoon and started eating elegantly. "Since Mr. Ackman likes you so much, why don''t you take a seat, and drink with him? Make him happy!" One of them stood up and pulled an empty chair over, sliding it into the space beside Liam. He blinked but said nothing. Anna felt awkward, she wanted to reject the request, but one of them pulled her down into the chair and poured her a ss of wine. "Hes your boss, if you serve him well, your future is bright! Come on, seize the opportunity, have a drink with him!" Anna looked at the ss of wine helplessly. Suddenly a sly idea shed through her mind... Chapter 259 Proud of Our Future Chairperson Chapter 259 Proud of Our Future Chairperson Liam saw the sh of cunning light that shone through her eyes. Her thin lips were curling up into a slight smile making him curious as to what the little woman had nned. Anna raised the wine ss, looked around at the suited yet dirty-minded businessmen around the table, smiled, and said gently, "Thank you for your advice. I should really serve Mr. Ackman well, I didn''t know this restaurant also belonged to the Ackman Group. Mr. Ackmans business ventures are really wellspread throughout the city! And at such speed!" Liam only just arrived in Johannes City, and he had already started extending his influence towards the different business sectors in the city. Did he n on bing the unrivaled leader of the business world? Even though Anna was furious, she had to admit that since the day he returned, he had quickly risen to im the top seat among the upper echelons of society. Everyone in the room raised their sses in a toast, each giving her their own piece of advice, to serve him well and make sure his wine ss was never empty. A s long as she served him well, he would repay her handsomely in tips. Of course, Anna was d to ''serve'' him now. She poured him another ss of wine, filling his te with delicious morsels of food, and said to him smilingly, "Mr. Ackman, enjoy your food and drink." Liam nced at her, the smile on his face vague and half-formed, "Since a beautifuldy asked me to, I can''t say no." All the men roared inughter. "I didn''t know Mr. Ackman is such a gentleman!" "Come, we shall have one more ss!" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The atmosphere in the room turned lively from the moment they noticed Liam actually liked women. The conversation blossomed, and everyone raised their voices in merry discussion. As Liam quietly finished his food, Anna hurriedly refilled his empty te and whispered to him, "The more the merrier! Nourish your body!" He nced at her through the corners of his eyes and continued eating his food quietly and elegantly. Immediately, Anna attentively poured him another ss of wine, he didn''t refuse, raised his ss, and took a sip. The men looked on at their interactions, and felt the weird energy between the two of them, and started cracking jokes. 1 "If Mr. Ackman wants to after dinner is over, you can take this girl out for some fun!" The other men immediately agreed, "Exactly, exactly! G o and have some fun! Enjoy yourself!" Liam slowly put down the fork and spoon in his hands. His neutral gaze sweeping across all of their faces, and finallynded on Anna. "Have fun? Enjoy myself?" In an instant, deadly silence enveloped the room, the atmosphere turned ice-cold, all of the men burying their heads in their bowls. When everyone was secretly wishing the meal would end soon, Liams voice rang across the room again. "Sure!" They raised their heads in shock, staring at each other. With forced smiles on their tense faces, they nervously added in agreement, "Good, good! Let''s all have fun together!" They were confused, did Liam actually like women or not? If they went in the wrong direction, they would b e wasting their time and energy on a useless venture. "Uhm Mr. Ackman... there''s a pretty decent bar, they have anything you can think of. After dinner, lets go there together..." One of the men said tentatively, purposely emphasizing the words ''anything you can think of'', hinting that not just women, but men were also avable. Liam nced towards Anna, his tone monotonous and t, "Are they prettier than her? The room exploded in a cacophony of voices. So, he did like women! One of the men shouted, "Of course!" Immediately, another voice shouted, "No, and red a t the first man, he rushed to correct himself, "Of course not!" Everyone started sweating in panic, lowering their heads, hearts racing. Anna red harshly at Liam, cursing his perverted nature in her mind, but instead, heughed. "Alright, it seems like you don''t know each other. Should I introduce all of you?" The men sucked in cold breaths of fear and shook their heads hurriedly, "No, no, we know her. "Oh, you do? They nodded collectively, "yes, yes, we do, she must be Mr. Ackmans... Liamughed once again, fingers tapping against the table lightly, "Seeing as you do, then there''s no need for me to introduce you." The gazes they threw here were full of admiration and respect. Who would''ve thought a pretty girl like her could turn the famed Mr. Ackman straight? She must be unbelievably brave, and unbelievably crafty. The men rushed to toast her. "Miss, we dont know how to address you, but we would like to raise a ss in your favor. Anna held the wine ss helplessly, her alcohol tolerance was low, besides she was working, if she drank this ss of wine, she was worried she would make silly mistakes and get her points deducted. When she was hesitating, Liam also raised his ss. "Come on, have a drink." Since he already voiced his request, Anna had no reason to reject the offer, so she raised her ss and clinked her ss against his. After lowering his ss, he said, "I still think there is a need to introduce her to all of you." The men held their breaths, waiting for his introduction. Liam paused, an unreadable gaze sweeping across all the faces in the room. "She is your future chairperson, Anna Hamilton!" At his words, all the noise in the room was instantly extinguished. Even Anna was shocked into silence. She never expected the men that Liam brought were the shareholders of the Lincoln Group! She rarely visited thepany. Even during shareholders meetings, her father wanted her to focus on her studies and always attended on her behalf. She rarely showed herself at thepany. That''s why the shareholders didn''t know her, and she didn''t know them either. The men were still held speechless by shock, unable t o react for a few long seconds. Their startled and terrified eyes, switched from her to Liam, specting about the rtionship between the two. Liamughed, "Ms. Hamilton is currently my student, I am her acting mentor! Even though she is still young, she has proved herself to be talented and capable. At Liams words of praise, everyone chanted in agreement. "Thats true, that''s true, I heard Ms. Hamilton is at the top of her ss in school. Her results are near perfect, definitely an outstanding student!" "Exactly! Were proud to have a future chairperson like her!" "Ms. Hamilton can definitely bring the Lincoln Group t o greater heights in the future!" Anna understood now, Liam arranged this meal to assert her dominance and influence in front of this group of men! Ever since Anna lost her sight and canceled her engagement with Bryan Dawson, the shareholders were starting to lose confidence in her. They were even tempted to appoint another sessor to take over thepany. Liam stood up and unbuttoned his suit jacket, "I''m afraid the alcohol has got the better of me, gentlemen. Ms. Hamilton, please show me to the lounge." The men bounced to their feet, even urging her, "Ms. Hamilton, you must take good care of Mr. Ackman!" "Haha, with Mr. Ackman''s support, the future of Lincoln Group is bright!" "This is perfect! Who would''ve guessed our future chairperson would be so close to him!" Anna smiled awkwardly, and rushed out of the room with an arm on Liams'', steadying him. Chapter 260 Further Down- Chapter 260 Further Down- Anna helped Liam out of the room. His body wavered, and he leaned his entire body weight on her. "Hey!" Anna almost fell, she hurriedly supported him with her strength. Liam put his hand on his head, "I think I''m drunk, and even..." He pressed his body into hers even further, looking at her with indecipherable eyes. "Bloated." Anna almostughed out loud, but she held herughter in, and asked him professionally, "Mr. Ackman, how could you feel bloated?" Liam''s gaze darkened, the re in his eyes looked like he wanted to stab her with a knife, Anna hurriedly changed her expression, afraid. "Mr. Ackman, I''ll send you to the lounge to rest! Make sure to rest well, if not your body can''t take it." Liam wavered on his feet again, almost resting his body on her. Because of the additional weight, she almost fell t on the floor. "Are you sure you''re drunk? You cant walk yourself?" She painstakingly supported his body weight with hers. He shook his head, "Im dizzy, why is the ceiling spinning?" Anna was starting to feel worried, if she knew his alcohol tolerance level was so low, she wouldn''t have poured him cup after cup. "Ill make you some lemon juice, you''ll feel better. Liam wound his arm around her thin shoulders, hiding the smile behind his lips, and allowed himself t o be led by her to the lounge. Liam rubbed his belly, "Im so bloated, I''m in pain, help me... He grabbed her hand and ced it on his tummy, rubbing it gently. "Who told you to force yourself? See, now you''re suffering instead. Why did you eat so much if you know you can''t?" Anna muttered scoldingly as she rubbed his tummy in soft, circr motions. "How can I not eat the food you ced on my te? Everyone was watching. If I didn''t, it would seem like I didn''t care about you, and they wouldn''t..." Anna covered his mouth with her palm, and red at him with cold eyes, "You sure you don''t have some evil trick hidden up your sleeve again? "You''re an evil trick?" He asked her instead. "Of course not!" "I only want to hide you up my sleeve. U H Liam grabbed her hand and pressed it tightly onto his lips. Anna panicked and withdrew her hand hurriedly, at a loss of what to do next. "Uhm... Ill pour you a ss of water! Lie down on the sofa." Anna stood to fetch the water, but he caught her wrist and tugged her backward with a pull of his arm. She lost her bnce and fell straight on him. Unfortunately, she fell on the wrong spot, pressing into his tummy, he grunted in pain. "You''re taking revenge on me!" "I, I... I''m not!'' She waved her hands in protest. "You''ve grown so daring now! Have I been too kind to you recently? He rumbled angrily. "It was an ident!" "You made me drunk, you forced me to eat all that food. You did it on purpose!" Liam was arguing with her like a little schoolboy, Annaughed out loud. "It''s really an ident! I didn''t know you would ept all of it. Okay, okay, Ill pour you some water. You''ll feel better." "No!" Liam tugged at her again, "Massage me." "What?" "You don''t want to?" Liam''s threatening gaze swept across her face, and she admitted defeat. "Fine, I''ll do it." Today was the day of the final assessment. No matter what happened, she had to keep going. If her points were deduced any further, she would lose her chance a t cing first. Anna hurriedly ced both hands on his tummy and started rubbing gently. Liamy down on the sofa, closed his eyes, and enjoyed the sensation. A trace of a smile lined his lips. At this moment, his phone rang, it was a call from James Miller, his assistant. Liam was toozy to open his eyes, he motioned for Anna to do so, and she hurriedly reached for his phone. "Its Assistant Miller! Liam waved his hands again, and she pressed the green call button, cing the phone behind his ear. Jamess voice drifted over from the other side of the phone. "Mr. Ackman, the meeting is starting soon, should I pick you up?" "No, you host the meeting on behalf of me, Im busy." He had no time to host a meeting, he was busy enjoying the gentle little massage Anna was giving him! Liam waved his hands again; Anna pressed the red button and ended the call. He nodded his head in satisfaction, eyes remaining closed. He was greatly enjoying the moment. In a tone both light and heavy, he said, You would be perfect as an assistant." Anna waved her fists at him, but forced a bright smile on her face and said gently, "Thank you for your kind praise, Mr. Ackman." "As long as you perform, you won''t be mistreated." Liams lips curved into a small smile like he was in a very good mood. Anna gritted her teeth, but her motions remained soft and gentle as ever, making him very comfortable. Anna looked at his phone whichy beside her, a sh brightened her eyes. She reached for his phone gingerly, right when she was about to open his mailbox, Liam suddenly moved, she pulled her arm back in shock. "It''s ufortable here too." Liam pointed to a spot just below his stomach. "Okay, okay." Anna hurriedly continued her massage, at the sight of his closed eyes, a hand reached for his phone again... "Lower." "Okay! "Lower." "Oh, sure." "Continue downwards." "Liam Ackman! Anna pped his tummy, gritted her teeth, and said, "If I continue downwards, aren''t you afraid you won''t be able to father any children in the future?" Liam stiffened and opened his eyes gradually, staring at her with indecipherable eyes, "Anna Hamilton, don''t you dare! You dont want to use it anymore?" "No! Never!" Liam flipped over, pulled her towards him, and pressed her down with his body. "I know you love it!" Instantly, Anna blushed so hard her whole face turned beet red, "No, I don''t, I don''t!" "But he really likes you..." He grabbed her hand and started moving it downwards, starting from his stomach... Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Anna''s heart started racing, face blushing, so nervous that even her eyshes were flickering, but her mind had followed him into the gutter, and she didn''t protest or struggle. "I cant wait even a single day more! This damn assessment, why wont it end sooner?!" He panted roughly. Anna''s breathing turned frantic too, her chest rose and fell rapidly, all she could see was red. "Maybe... maybe I drank too much, I feel... I feel so hot, I want to... to turn on the air-conditioning." She lowered her voice, sounding sweet like honeyced poison. Liam couldn''t take it anymore, "Im drunk too, so everything we do now doesn''t count." Then, he lowered his head and kissed her in a strong and dominating manner, not allowing her any room to struggle or reject him. "Ah..." She moaned softly, her body hot as if it was a midsummer night. Her hands wrapped around his neck unconsciously, and she started to press her body against his... Seeing her react to his kiss, his lips curled into a satisfied smile. He grabbed hold of her slender waist and... Right at this moment, Anna''s walkie-talkie buzzed to life, her supervisor''s vigorous shout drifted from within. "Anna Hamilton, you''re loafing off again! The customers in room fill have left, where the hell are you? You didn''t even clean the room! Do you want your points to be deducted?!" Chapter 261 One More Day Chapter 261 One More Day Anna heard her supervisor''s infuriated roar and hurriedly pushed Liam away. "I''m dead, I''m dead, he''ll definitely hold this against m e! Anna hurriedly tucked her clothes into ce, and charged out of the lounge without giving him a chance to stop her... Liam punched the sofa furiously. "Damn it!" He pulled at his cor furiously while panting deeply, his body still heated like a furnace. He hurriedly poured himself a ss of ice water and emptied it with a gulp. His stomach wasn''t feeling very well to begin with, but with the ice-cold cup of water, he started to feel sick. He punched in her number on his phone, "Lome back right now!" She heard his enraged shout over the phone and shivered in fear, but considering the circumstances. She weighed her options and decided that staying on her supervisor''s good side was the wisest option. As they said, the devil''sckeys are harder to deal with than Satan himself. She could think of a way to settle Liam and his raging fury and persuade him not to deduct her points, but her supervisor was way more difficult. Anna rushed to her supervisor and hurriedly exined herself, apologizing profusely, then she scooted back to room 1111, and started to clean the table. After some time, her waist felt like it was going to break from her non-stop bending, and blisters now covered the soles of her feet. Pain piercing through her with every step. Just when she thought she could finally take a break, the manager approached her again. "Anna, what are you doing here? Mr. Ackman is resting in the lounge, hes waiting for your lemon juice to treat his hangover!" At the mention of his name, Anna felt her heart lodge i n her throat again. That evil bastard, why hasn''t he left yet? Did he n t o torture her till the end? Then her supervisor came, "Anna, a batch of customers are here, hurry and serve them! Anna looked at her supervisor gratefully, as if he was her savior, "Alright, alright, I''ll be there immediately!" "No!" The manager stopped her, "Mr. Ackman specifically requested for her to serve him some drinks." Anna looked at her supervisor pleadingly, "Sir, can you send someone else to serve Mr. Ackman?" Of course, her supervisor wanted to grab this opportunity himself, but with the manager looking on, he had no choice but to relent. "Since Mr. Ackman requested for you specifically, you should go now!" "Anna, watch that attitude, why are you wearing that expression! Mr. Ackman will be displeased if he sees i t. Serve him as well as you can." The manager ordered her. "Yes, Sir." Anna dragged her exhausted feet into the elevator and pressed the button for the lounge. She bnced a cup of lemon juice gingerly on the tray in her hands while she stood in front of the door to the lounge, feeling uneasy. If she went in, she might note out walking! He would never let her off the hook this easily, this time she might return at all! What could she do? What the hell could she do? If she left, her points would definitely be deducted! Right when she was hesitating, the door opened suddenly. Anna raised her head in shock only to see Liam''s ice-cold expression and panicked. "Ohm, uhm... Mr. Ackman, here is your lemon juice. Liam pulled her into the room without another word, then locked the door behind them, squinting his dark eyes at her panicked expression. "Why are you afraid? Why is it that every single time you see me, you are so scared?" "N... I''m not!" Anna hurriedly forced her lips to curve into a fake smile,ughing insincerely. "Your lemon juice, you should drink it now before it turns cold." Liam rubbed his stomach, "Tell me, what do you think someone who ate too much will feel like doing?" "Huh? Oh! Ohm... maybe, possibly, probably, take indigestion medicine? To help you digest the food! Liam narrowed his eyes, voice cold and emotionless, "I f I don''t want to eat it?" "Then... why dont I continue massaging you?" "If I don''t want you to?" "Then... lie down for a while, get some rest, youll recover in a jiffy! Your digestive system..." Before she could finish her sentence, he cut her off, "I think exercising is the best option!" Anna wanted to turn and escape, but before she could take a step away, he grabbed onto her waist and pulled her back. "Exercising after a meal is good for you, Ms. Hamilton!" "No, no, no! Exercising after food is bad for digestion! You''re now at the age where you should take good care of your health, you must be careful!" She shook her head profusely. "I''m only 27, far from old." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Ackman, thats not true! Experts say the sooner you start taking care of your body, your physical age will be preserved at that age! For your body to stay 27 forever, we must always stay vignt!" "Nonsense!" Liam was truly furious now, he heaved her into his arms without another word and threw her onto the sofa. "Ouch..." Liam pressed his body against hers. Anna hurriedly struggled, "Liam Ackman, you pervert! You..." Annas shout was once again muffled, transforming into a series of low moans... "Ah ah..." But in the end, Liam didn''t continue, he lifted himself off her irritably, back facing her, and lit a cigarette. Anna looked at the flickering tongue of me on the lighter and the white rings of smoke he huffed out of his mouth, the room gradually filled with the smell of tobo... She grasped her messy clothes against her and rushed to button her shirt. "You..." She asked quietly... She really wanted to ask him why he didn''t continue, but the words just wouldn''t leave her tongue. Liam walked towards the window and drew the curtains open. The neon lights from the buildings outside streamed into the dark room, resting on his defined side profile, giving him an air of world- weary yet mature charm. She squinted her eyes, watching his lips drag on his cigarette. He looked handsome when he smoked, enveloped in a cloud of white-grey smoke, he seemed even more mysterious than before. "I made a promise to you, so I will wait one more day." He answered her unspoken question. Anna''s chest warmed, feeling inexplicably moved. "You are a master at mind-games. You were the one who caused me so much trouble and yet I end up thanking you." "This is called being smart." "...Fine, smart." She lifted her head and watched his tall, muscr frame, drenched half in light and half in the dazzling neon lights. Suddenly, she felt like she didn''t understand him. "Why did you design our practical exam like this?" The hand holding the cigarette paused for a beat, then he gave it a drag and huffed out the smoke. Anna waited for a moment but when she realized no answer was forting, she continued, "What''s the point of a practical exam like this? Or should I say, what''s the point of you torturing and singling me out like this?" "I dont think you''ll agree, but you did all these, to torture me." "What is my reason, do you think?" He took his time to answer. "I don''t know, I can''t think of any reason other than to satisfy your holier-than-thou, perverted attitude. "Perverted attitude?" Liam stubbed out his cigarette and turned to face her, eyes sharp and deep. Anna could read the displeasure in the depths of his eyes. Fury rose in her chest, but she didn''t dare let it show in her expression. How could this man be so arrogant? Did he truly think everything he did was well within reason? She really couldn''t guess what else he would d o under the noble guise of training her! Anna studied his expression and said quietly. "If you''re not perverted, then you must have a deformed mentality!" "Anna Hamilton-" Chapter 262 Keep A Distance From You Chapter 262 Keep A Distance From You Liam roared in fury; Anna hurriedly squeezed her eyes shut in fear. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was just curious, so I thought to ask you." She was indeed very curious because everything that he did could not be exined logically at all. Usually,panies decide whether to hire staff based on professional and technical considerations. Among the three parts of the assessment that Liam set, only the second portion which tested them on their survival skills was eptable, the first and the third portion was about the service industry, finding a link between the two was indeed difficult. "You''re right! I used my influence to fulfill my private desires!" mes of anger roared through the depths of his eyes, lighting them aze. "Anna Hamilton, you are the first person who dared to talk back to me like this! You are also the first to go against me!" "Even if I did use my power for personal gain, what can you do!" Anna was speechless. There was indeed nothing she could do, but she never thought her curiosity might indeed kill the cat, in this case, she was the unlucky cat. "Did I indulge you too much, and now you can''t even see reality!" Liam stormed towards her, held her chin tightly, and forced her to look up at his handsome face, distorted with anger. Anna was starting to grow agitated too, this man''s emotions were vtile like an active volcano! "I can see reality! I don''t need you to indulge me!" She felt like she was talking to his nostrils. She had finally stepped on thendmine that was Liam Ackman, and now he exploded. "Anna Hamilton, I told you before, the fact that I slept with you, is an honor to you!" He said coldly, tone haughty and arrogant. His naked disdain and contempt was thest straw. "I don''t think so! Liam Ackman, let me tell you, I feel humiliated for sleeping with you!" His ice-cold gaze swept across her stubborn face, darkening till they were nothing but pools of coal. "Anna Hamilton, what did you say?" Inexplicably, she felt so helpless and indignant her eyes started to water, "Why? Why are you doing this to me? In your mind, am I so unbearable? What the hell a m I to you?!" She shoved hisrge hands away, "I know! I know you don''t like me! Since you dont like it, why don''t you let me go, why do you have to continue torturing me like this!" She clutched her disheveled clothes to her body and shouted, "Are you happy? Does it satisfy your perverted need, to see me like this?" "I already broke up with Bryan! I cant fulfill your need for excitement anymore, why don''t you just let me go!" Faced with her torrent of questions, the mes of anger in the depths of his burned even brighter, the air around him turning icy cold. "Do you really think thats all there is to this?" "What else is there!" it H At her statement, he was rendered speechless. What else is there? He didn''t know himself. He just knew he liked being with her, he had even grown to rely on her. He couldn''t leave her side. But the exact reason why, he didn''t know, and he could find no rational exnation for his feelings. "Then let me go! We''ll live our own lives; you keep to yourself and I''ll do the same!" Anna stood up, eyes cruel and determined. Liam felt a torrent of mes burn through his chest, h e grabbed her stubborn chin once again, gazing at her pale and beautiful face, and said in a tone as cold as the depths of hell, "You want to keep your distance from me? Do you have the ability to do so?" "It hurts, let go..." Anna met his burning gaze stubbornly, her eyes starting to water. Liam looked at her, biting her lip, trying to force her tears back into her eyes, and a bout of unbidden anxiety overtook him. He flung her away from him, as i f she burned him, and turned his back against her. "Didn''t I tell you, if you beg me, you dont have to do any of this?" Annaughed bitterly, "Beg you? I''m sorry, Mr. Ackman, my pride won''t allow me to." Thunder clouds covered his face, the mes in his chest rose even higher, searching for an outlet. He nced at her coldly, and spat out the words slowly, "You wanted to know, why did I design the practical exam like this?" "Why?" The question flew out of her mouth, but she regretted i t immediately because she somehow felt the answer would hurt her. Sure enough. Liam scoffed coldly, "Anna Hamilton, I just wanted to show you, in my hands, you are nothing but a helpless little pet. All you can do is please me!" Anna''s heart felt like she was being torn into pieces. His every word was like a bullet to her chest, piercing through her skin and exploding outwards, causing an outpour of blood and burning flesh. In the end, she was nothing to him but a pet bought to please him. Hah... Thats why he was especially gentle to her when he was in a good mood, but when he wasn''t, he would torture her to no end without a care for her feelings. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Because she was nothing but a pet. This heartless, cold bastard! She sucked in her tears, and said with an emptyugh, "Alright, I know that now." She turned, rearranged her clothes, lowered her head, her long hair covered her palm-sized face, and couldnt hold back her tears anymore. They fell from her face like a broken string of pearls, hidden amongst her curtain of midnight-ck hair without a single trace. Finally, she wiped her face dry and looked at his tall figure expressionlessly, tone strange and distant. "Mr. Ackman, with your power and influence, you can take anyone as your pet, but I am not a cat or a dog nor am I one of your whores. I wont spend my energy trying to please you and join their ranks. "And, if a person doesn''t treat others with basic respect, he doesn''t deserve to be respected either. See you. "Oh, no, I mean goodbye." With that, she nced at him with empty eyes, turned, and left. Liam heard the cold m of the door shutting behind her, turned around slowly, and stared at the shut door. All of a sudden, his chest felt empty. He raised his fist and mmed it into the wall. A boneshattering pain emanated from his knuckles and enveloped him whole. What is this? Wasnt she just a pet all along? Since she refused, he could just get another one, why was his heart aching s o badly? Was it because he felt indignant that he was dumped b y a woman? That must be it! "Anna Hamilton, I will make youe back and beg o n your knees before me! Anna insisted on finishing all her tasks. Even if she knew she didn''t stand a chance this time around, she, Anna Hamilton, was not the kind of woman who gave up before it all ended! After the restaurant closed for business, everyone gathered at the meeting room of the Grand Lexus Hotel, awaiting the final results. Everyone sat waiting quietly but after a long time, Finch still did not enter to announce the results. Nina tugged at Anna''s sleeve, "Anna, what''s wrong? Why are your eyes so red?" "Nothing much, I didn''t get enough rest these past few days." "Sigh, who knows who will win this time around! Look at Jennifer, she looks terrified, maybe a lot of her points got deducted." At this moment, the door to the meeting room opened, Finch walked in dressed from head to toe in ck, everyone felt their hearts lodging in their throats. The room waspletely silent, even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard. Chapter 263 Apologize Now! Chapter 263 Apologize Now! Finch entered the room, and everyone stood in neat, orderly rows while holding their breaths. Nina grabbed Anna''s hand; she was shivering! "Anna, it''s time for the results, are you nervous? Instead, Anna was indifferent now. "I''ve lost for sure, so Im not afraid anymore." "Anna? What are you saying? In the first assessment, even though you lost a lot of points, but you gained them all back in the second assessment. You did well today, our supervisor and the manager evenplimented you!" Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Anna remained quiet, but she knew that following her quarrel with Liam, he would never let her off the hook so easily. She was definitely going to lose. Anna bowed her head, hands sped together tightly. She felt agitated yet helpless. Finch''s eyes swept across the crowd, and said coldly," This time, Ms. Wurst performed very well! Outstanding." The crowd exploded. "Its all over, this means Jennifer got first ce! She can now join the Ackman Group. "I thought Anna performed well? Why did she lose to Jennifer?" "Its all over, our bets..." "Quiet!" Finch scolded. "Now, I will announce the results of this practical assessment, starting from the bottom!" Everyone quietened down. They were so nervous it was like all of them could hear each other''s heartbeats echoing in therge room. "Rachel Lewis, remaining points, zero. Eliminated," Finch announced. Everyone turned towards Rachel, she shrugged and smiled indifferently, as she expected this. "Mina Lionel, remaining points, five points. Eliminated H Every name Finch read out, the person whose name it belonged to either heaved a breath of relief or looked down unhappily, only the remaining students grew expectant and agitated. Everyone looked at Finch solemnly, waiting for her to announce who won the final first ce. Once most of the students had been eliminated, only a few students were left. Finch lowered the document in her hands and stopped reading. "Students whose names were called are all eliminated. Everyone else stay." Finch announced. "What do you mean, stay?" The crowd started discussing amongst themselves. "Alright, quiet down!" Everyone settled down again, most of them had been eliminated anyway, only those whose names weren''t read could stay on, they seemed to care less now. But they still didn''t know who won the first ce, and whether their bet... Everyone nced towards Anna and Jennifer. Nina was so nervous her palms were sweating, she was even shivering slightly, Anna whispered, "Dont be nervous! What are you afraid of!" Nina stared at her speechlessly, "You are strangely indifferent. Anna, you have a 50-million-dor bet, and a year-long ve contract riding on this!" Anna looked casual as if she could care less, "I''ve been first ce for too long, I''m sick of it. This is a good opportunity for me to take a break." After hearing her words, the crowd roared in discussion. Since her eyes recovered, Anna decided to step down and hand over her first-ce title to Jennifer?" "Even if she doesn''t want to be first ce anymore, she shouldn''t drag us down with her!" Jenniferughed coldly, ncing at Anna condescendingly, "It''s not toote to admit defeat now." Anna looked at Jennifer out of the corners of her eyes, even though on the outside Jennifer looked calm and put together, but her tightly-wound fingers betrayed her nervousness and unease. Finch took a look at the crowd, and ordered coldly," Quiet down! I will now read out how you performed individually." Everyone quieted down again, listening to Finch read out each of their shorings, even though they didn''t care much now, but they also agreed they still had much to improve on. Then, she continued. "About the first ce..." She dragged her words out. Everyone held their breaths in anticipation, backs straight as if awaiting the kings orders. "It won''t be announced today! There might be additional assessments, everything will be decided after we receive orders from your school." The moment she finished; the crowd was once again enveloped in a cacophony of voices. What?" "First ce won''t be announced yet?" "What are they ying at? Additional assessments?" "What are you worried about? We were eliminated, the additional assessments have nothing to do with us!" Everyone nced towards the students that weren''t eliminated, even though Anna and Jennifer were still i n the race, it seemed like the remaining students would give them a run for their money. "Sigh, we don''t even know who won first ce. We also have no idea who won, Anna or Jennifer." "Alright, everyone go home and wait for the announcement!" Finch turned and left the meeting room. The room was enveloped in a frenzy. "Additional assessments, woah the race is tight!" "Of course, the bet is worth 50 million dors! What do you think the school will do if they found out?" "Good luck, Anna!" The students who supported Anna stood by her side. "Good luck, Jennifer!" The students who supported Jennifer gathered and stood by her side. Jennifer was full of confidence now because she saw Anna''s defeated expression. "I will definitely ce first, just you wait, Anna Hamilton!" Jennifer led her supporters and left with her held high. Everyone shouted out words in support of Anna, Anna only nodded solemnly and rushed out the room. Right now, she just wanted to escape, run far away from this ce, from everything, and give herself some peace and quiet. Nina ran to catch up with her. "Anna, wait up! Come on, what happened?" "What? You fought with Mr. Ackman? Why are you so silly? Your life is in his hands right now!" "I don''t like how he dominates me with his condescending attitude! Even though I, Anna Hamilton, have nothing now, I wont allow myself to b e ordered around by him like a pet!" "I think he purposely designed additional assessments, to give us a chance at victory!" "No, Nina, you don''t understand him. He wants to use this opportunity to oppress me." Nina sighed and grabbed her hand, "Anna, 50 million dors, and a year as a ve, you really don''t care?" Annas chest started aching again, "Of course I do! I don''t have 50 million dors!" "Since you care, why are you trying to save your pride? Pride and dignity are worth nothing!" "But..." "Anna, you are used to having everything handed to you on a silver tter, now suddenly you are trying to control it so you can''t take it. Look at the big picture, if you don''t win first ce, you can''t join the Ackman Group. Not only if you lose your position in your family, 50 million dors and a year as a ve is humiliating enough!" Anna listened to her quietly, finally calming down," Actually, I do regret it now, but I said my piece... I can''t take them back now can I?" "You are still holding on to your pride! Now that you''ve angered Mr. Ackman, even if you were number one, you''ve lost your ce now! Look at how happy Jennifer is! When she wins first ce, can you imagine how shell humiliate you? But luckily, we are still in the race, the only thing is w e don''t know what the additional assessments will test us on!" "Nina, what do you think I should do?" Anna was out o f ideas. "Go to Mr. Ackman, bring him a present, and apologize, of course!" Chapter 264 Giving in For Love Is Not Considered Losing Chapter 264 Giving in For Love Is Not Considered Losing "No! I dont want to apologize to him! Anna insisted. "I said my piece. If I went back to apologize to him now, I will only lose more of my pride. He will end up looking down and disrespecting me even further!" Nina shook her head, "Anna, you pay so much attention to how he feels about you because you care about him too much." "If it was someone else, you wouldnt be so determined." Anna lowered her head, her long eyshes hiding the tears at the bottom of her eyes. So what? I''m nothing but a pet to him." "Anna, you must be clear, a masters love towards his pet is also another form of love. Besides, you must decide whether you want to be his pet for a few days, o r a lifetime." Anna opened her mouth but swallowed the words. Of course, she wanted to be his forever. But... "No matter what, I will never apologize to him!" Anna still couldn''t forgo her pride and took a taxi home. When she arrived, she found that Chloe and Nicole were acting up again. "I heard the Ackman Group has very high standards for their employees, they have to go through levels of assessments. The assessment is very cruel, the applicants often feel like their skin has been peeled off their backs!" "Hah, Mom, I think a woman should just grab hold of a decent man and get married, stay at home quietly and serve her family. Even if she makes a name for herself in her chosen field, in the end, she still has to get married!" Chloe caressed her slightly protruding stomach and looked at Anna gleefully, a boastful smile clear on her face for everyone to see. Anna went straight to her room, their mockingughter echoing behind her. "Oh my dear Chloe, not every woman is as lucky as you to marry a husband who loves you, is nice to you, and evenes from a rich family!" "Bryan is so nice to me, he gives in to my every whim and desire. He''s so gentle and attentive..." Anna mmed the door shut, finally cutting them off. She paced around her room, she was confused, no matter how hard she thought, she couldn''t think of a solution. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Liam and his hurtful words never left her mind. "Anna Hamilton, I just wanted to show you, in my eyes, you are nothing but a helpless little pet! All you can do is please me! "The fact that I slept with you, is an honor to you! "Did I indulge you too much, and now you can''t even see reality!" "Anna Hamilton, you are the first person who dared to talk back to me like this! You are also the first to go against me!" Anna pressed her palms against her ears, shaking her head furiously, but his voice continued in her ears. She yed some music with her phone, stuffing the earphones into her ears. Only then did she gain some peace of mind, but the lyrics to the song were... If love was a destined encounter. Why is it full of pain? If love is a cherishing of souls. Why does it taste so sour? Even matches made in heaven have hardships. No point in obsessing over right and wrong. Giving in for love isnt losing Holding your hand in mine and spending every night and morning together... Anna pulled the earphones out of her ears, but the song continued to ring in her ears. She stared at the pitch-ck night sky outside from her window and muttered to herself. "Giving in for love isnt losing? Even matches made in heaven have hardships. No point in obsessing over right and wrong..." Suddenly she felt like she regained her strength, but a t the thought of Liam''s cold-blooded words, his disdain and contempt of her, she was lost again. "What should I do? What should I do?" She rushed into the bathroom and turned on the tap. Cold water flowed from the tip of her head to the tips o f her toes, calming her down. Liam was feeling agitated and restless too. His staff had suffered his wrath. Not only did they have to spend the night working overtime, but they also had t o take the risk of working with a ticking time bomb that was ready to explode at any moment. James was on his feet too. He had been reprimanded b y Liam countless times so much that his legs were soft and wobbly from fear. From the CEO''s office, the sound of ss shattering was heard once again, James shivered. The staff all bowed their heads in fear, afraid that they would be summoned into his office and receive another scolding. A roar was heard from his office. "James-!" Everyone stiffened in their seats. When they heard Jamess name, they let out a collective sigh of relief. James wiped the droplets of sweat on his forehead, forcing himself to be bold, and pushed open the door t o the CEO''s office gingerly. At the sight of the closed door, the room returned silent, and they resumed their discussion. The past few days, Mr. Ackman was in such a good mood, what happened today?" "Maybe its that time of the month..." "Oh heavens above, please send us an angel to save us all..." In the office. Liam ordered James to make a phone call, hey on the back of the chair and waited silently. James had no idea what he was listening to, but just stood to the side, and kept calling time and time again. Just when he thought Liam had fallen asleep, he stopped calling. To his shock, Liam jumped awake, and shouted at him, "Continue dialing!" James jumped up in shock and hurriedly continued dialing. Liam leaned back in the chair again and closed his eyes. James was on the verge of tears. Don''t tell me Mr. Ackman used the phones ringing tone as a luby? Within a minute, Liam suddenly stood up, and asked him unbidden, "You are keeping the line busy, no one can call in, right? James nodded woodenly, "of course." Liam grabbed the documents on the desk and threw them in anger, "Then stop calling!" James was really going to cry now. Even though he had no idea what was going on, he knew it suddenly had something to do with Anna. "But Sir... it''s already 1 am... everyone must be asleep b y now, no one would call in." James was only reminding him kindly, and yet this angered Liam even further. "How can she fall asleep at a time like this!" Liam roared in anger and grabbed his phone. James was so afraid he wrapped his arms around his head protectively. James thought Liam was going to smash the phone o n his phone but unexpectedly he opened the text messaging app. Two minutester, the manager of the finance department knocked on his door in a rush, "Sir, someone transferred arge amount of money out of thepany funds, it cant be traced!" "Get out!" Liam flung his phone in his direction. The manager fell backward in fear, buttocks hitting the cold, hard floor. James wiped at his forehead again, sending the finance manager a look that said ''God bless you. The finance manager cried, "Sir, its my fault, I''ll resign" Liam had no time to look after the crying man, he ordered James to retrieve his phone, swiped open his phone impatiently to check at the app, looking for any signs of Anna. However, the school group that was enveloped in a frenzy showed no signs of her at all. It seems like the heartless woman was really asleep! Liam panted breathlessly, "Alright! James, contact the school to prepare for the additional assessment now." "What? Now?" "Go" "...Alright, Ill see to it now!" Chapter 265 Women Love Money After All Chapter 265 Women Love Money After All Anna was fast asleep when she was rudely awakened by the ringing of her phone. She swiped open her phone and took a look, it was the school group. There were already more than a hundred unread messages with new ones popping up every second. "Its already 1 am, arent these people tired? Dont they need their sleep? Anna rubbed her eyes sleepily, scrolling through her unread messages carelessly, "The wealthy brat is giving out money again! No wonder everyone is so excited." Anna was still sleepy so she couldn''t read through all their messages. She only knew to click on the links that brought her to a website disying the amount of money she won. With a click, she was shocked awake, all traces of sleep leaving her brain. "Oh my gosh! One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand..." "One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand... Anna pointed at the endless number of Os, and counted them one by one, finally she was sure, she won a 50,000-dor lucky draw! 52,000! Anna got so excited she didn''t feel sleepy anymore. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "If I knew the wealthy brat was so rich, why the hell would I continue working? Ill just focus on winning his lucky draws and I''ll be rich! Anna clutched her phone and continued waiting, hoping for new lucky draw links. Seeing Anna winning the lucky draw, the school group exploded once again. In the app, her screen was filled with the word ''date''. Anna''s heart fluttered, an incident like this, any girl who experienced it would be touched right? She ced a hand over her heart, fingers moving across the keyboard listlessly, in the end, she didn''t dare to send a single word. Her ssmates were starting to shout again. Anna''s heart skipped a beat. She threw her phone onto her bed, then picked it up again gingerly, continuing to pretend to be offline in the school group like a perverted peeping tom. Right then, someone else said. Anna frowned, they were right! When did Charles join her school group? And who was he, truly? Anna always suspected that Charles was actually Liam, but since the atmosphere between the two of them was so tense now, he wouldn''t start another lucky draw in the school group, would he? It doesn''t make sense! Anna hesitated for a good 10 minutes, finally opened the chat bubble with Charles, and sent him a message. After a long moment, Charles finally answered. Anna panicked, and hurriedly replied with a simple '' nothing''. Charles seemed to be in a bad mood, giving out all that money must have hurt his wallet. Anna''s lips twitched and sent another message instantly. Why benefit unimportant passers-by? After a long while, he answered. Anna''s lips twitched, this man must be crazy. She was just reminding him kindly to help him save money. She replied. Anna was speechless. After sending this message, Anna threw her phone beside her and fell to the bed in a ball of anger. After tossing and turning for several minutes, she was still pissed. What''s wrong with this world? Why did she happen to meet all these crazy assholes? Anna took her pillow and ced it on top of her face, right when she felt sleep creeping into her consciousness, her phone rang noisily again. "Nina?" She answered the call, confused, "is it your mom? Is that why you''re calling me in the middle of the night?" "Touch wood! The school just notified us in the school group, you didn''t see the message?" "I... I muted the group." Get up now, the assembly is at three." "What?!" Anna flipped open her nkets and jumped off the bed, rushed into the bathroom to change and wash herself. The stars were still shining merrily above her when she scooted into the lobby of the Grand Lexus Hotel. When she reached the lobby, all of the students had dark, puffy bags under their eyes. Their faces exhausted and listless. After the elimination, only eight of them were left. Everyone assumed the additional assessments would take ce a few dayster, no one expected it to take ce that night itself. They were up all night participating in the lucky draw, chatting with each other happily. Right at that moment, the school authorities tagged all of them in the group and requested for them to gather to participate in the additional assessment. "Are they trying to kill us?" "I sure think they are! Is it that difficult just to join the Ackman Group?" "I don''t n to join them at all! I just want my graduation certificate!" Her ssmates all let out rumbles ofints, "To improve my grades, I just have to grit my teeth and plow on!" "I don''t believe this is thest assessment, after weplete this, they might hold another one as they please!" All of them finally mustered their strength, gritted their teeth, faces like soldiers who were prepared to die on the battlefield. Anna was exhausted, standing in her spot, she didn''t even have the energy to lift her head. Nina yawned continuously, "Anna, doesn''t Mr. Ackman sleep? I heard the one who announced the additional assessment is his assistant, doing so on his orders." Anna gritted her teeth, "There''s something wrong with him. He doesnt need sleep." Nina tugged at Anna''s sleeve, "Anna, please do us a favor and stop angering Mr. Ackman. See, now all of u s have to suffer together with you." "What does him being mad have anything to do with m e?" Nina shook her head and pointed to Jennifer, "Serving Jennifer as a ve, and being Mr. Ackman''s pet, choose one yourself." Anna clenched her fists, "Neither!" "You can''t have your cake and eat it too, my dear. You have to choose." Anna lowered her long eyshes in thought. If she had to choose, she would choose Liam! It''s just she had no idea what the topic of this assessment was. She was on his bad side now, he must be wracking his brains thinking of ways to torture her. Just then, Olivia Finch approached them. "Alright, quiet down, I will announce the topic of this assessment now!" Chapter 266 Supporting Role Chapter 266 Supporting Role "What?!" "The exam question is about sleeping?" Everyone was enveloped in a frenzy again. "What kind of topic is this?" "I don''t even need a bed I I can just fall asleep on the floor!" "I can sleep while standing." One student stood up and protested "Ms. Finch, let me ask you this, so what IS the main purpose of having all these assessments? Isnt it too meaningless and demanding?" "I think the person who came out with the assessments is not normal!" The student asked out what everyone was thinking. They all looked at Olivia, waiting for a rational reason. Olivia frowned. Although she was still maintaining a stern stance, she did not know how to respond. Anna bit her lip and tried hard not tough. Of course, Liam Ackman is not normal! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He acted like a dictator. One simple word or a single thought from him will force everyone into chaos. "He must have been a terrible king in the old times," Anna Hamilton murmured. "Anna, who are you talking about?" Nina Scott asked quietly. "Nothing, no one!" Olivia gave a little cough before she raised her chin and announced coldly "The first test is about your personality! The second test is about your survivability; the third test is about your adaptability i n different environments." "And the current test is about your perseverance! Feel free to give up and leave if you want to!" Everyone fell silent suddenly. No one dared to make any more noise. "Its only sleeping, how hard can it be? I will sleep like a log! Mindy Kohler muttered. Mindy was still here in thest test because of her teammate, Jennifer Wurst''s help. She was not nning to stay any longer. However, she could not leave until Jennifer let her go. Jennifer red at Mindy and this immediately made Mindy lower her head and promised quietly "I will work hard this time, Jennifer. I will make sure not to drag you down." Jennifer crossed her arms and nced at Anna Hamilton, lookingpletely confident. "Now about the rules! Olivia raised her voice. "We have 10 students left. I will assign 10 patients with sleeping difficulties to all of you. No matter what method you use, please make sure that the patients can sleep soundly. We will gather here tomorrow evening, and let the 10 patients evaluate your performance in deciding who is the final winner!" The students were shocked by the announcement. "What? You are not asking us to sleep but you want us to make others fall asleep?" "We are so tired now that we can barely open our eyes. How do we help others to sleep when we don''t even have the energy? I might fall asleep first!" "This is why it''s called the test of perseverance! Alright, time to act! Someone will bring you to your patient''s roomter." Everyone wasining. To be ready for the test, some pinched themselves whereas others washed their faces with cold water. Nina pouted while holding Anna''s hand "Can''t believe we are separating so soon. Im not ready for this." Anna tapped on Ninas shoulder reassuringly "You have been doing great so far, have some faith in yourself." "What about you?" "Me?" Anna looked up to the dark sky filled with many bright stars, "I will work hard too. I wont get myself eliminated that easily! "Good luck, Anna!" As Anna expected, her patient was Liam Ackman once again. She stood in front of room 3901. After a long hesitation, she knocked on the door. The door opened immediately. Anna grew nervous the moment she saw Liam''s cold face. She did not know what to say so she forced a smile to smooth her uneasiness. "What a coincidence, its you again." Liam squinted his dark eyes "A coincidence? Anna answered awkwardly "Yes..." "I remember someone saying we should never meet again." "That''s why I say its a coincidence!" Anna was still smiling although she was sweating beneath her clothes. The Liam Ackman facing her now was like the fierce and intimidating grim reaper from hell. It almost made her suffer a heart attack. Liam just nced at her coldly and went inside the room. Anna was still standing at the door, neither entering nor leaving. "So, Mr. Ackman, is there anything else I can help you with?" Liam was pissed. Is this woman stupid? Can''t she tell that he was giving her an excuse to make up with him? "If you think its hard, just switch with someone else, but then your score will be 0," said Liam coldly. Anna came in nervously "Mr. Ackman, do you have any sleeping difficulties?" Liam did not say anything. He went to the kitchen and poured himself a cup of water. He started drinking slowly. "I do remember that..." Anna scratched her head. "You have no trouble sleeping." She always thought that he slept very well every time they were together, he disyed no signs of suffering from sleeping difficulties at all. Liam did not say anything. He poured himself another cup of water and continued drinking. "Mr. Ackman, please don''t drink too much water before you sleep. You will.... wake up frequently in the middle of the night and this will affect your sleep" Anna was careful with her words. They did not part on good terms previously, and now they are in the same room. What''s worse is that he had the final say on her score. No matter how angry she was, she still had to smile and face him. This is reality! Anna sighed. She went over to the fridge and took out the carton of milk. "Milk will help you sleep better." "My kidneys.... are very healthy." Liam nced at Anna emotionlessly. Anna''s face reddened. "Even though you dont go to the toilet in the middle of the night, you will bloat up if the water is not excreted, and this still affects your sleep." "You can help me expel it from my body," said Liam in a deep voice. "You!" Anna couldnt help but re at him. Liam raised his eyebrows and looked at her nonchntly. This pissed her off, but she suppressed her anger. "Mr. Ackman, water excretion is your body''s automatic function, I don''t think I can help you with that." Anna Hamilton smiled lightly. "You can y a supporting role." Liam walked towards Anna and stood behind her, his shadow now enveloping hers. Anna Hamilton''s heartbeat got faster, and her hands were wet. "The.... milk has been heated, please... drink it when it i s still warm." "I dont drink cow''s milk." "Then... what kind of milk do you drink? Anna Hamilton was searching the refrigerator and she heard him reply, "Yours." Anna Hamilton felt like she was engulfed in fire and her face was as red as a ripened apple "I... erm... can finish the milk. If not, it will go to waste haha." She did not look back at him. She raised the ss of hot milk and finished it in one gulp. Liam''s eyes twitched. His eyes twitched again when h e saw her looking for cold water in a rush. Anna drank two sses of water to cool down her tongue. "Anna." "Yeah?" "Don''t drink too much water before bed." "Before bed? Anna was stunned. Suddenly she felt herself rising. She was being lifted by Liam Ackman! Chapter 267 I will make you pay for this tomorrow Chapter 267 I will make you pay for this tomorrow Liam Ackman carried Anna Hamilton to the bedroom swiftly. Anna shut her eyes tightly, feeling awkward in his embrace. She kept asking herself, should she protect her virginity that she lost long ago and be a ve to Jennifer for a year in addition to paying her 50 million? Or she should just give up resisting, get the first ce, and join the Ackman''s Group for her future? No matter which train of thought her brain took, the second choice seemed more rational and promising. However, she was unable to forgo her pride and sumb to him wholeheartedly. Liam gradually slowed his steps. Anna Hamilton opened her eyes curiously, and she met his dark eyes His eyes were cold and emotionless, unexpectedly empty of sexual desire. This stunned her. Liam stood beside the bed, still holding her in his arms. He did not say anything. Anna was also quiet while waiting in his embrace. After a while, she could not stop herself and asked carefully, "Why did you stop? "Do you want me to continue?" He asked her instead. "No!" She responded quickly. "Don''t you think, it''s peaceful like this?" he squinted his eyes. Anna Hamilton shook her head lightly, it''s scarier this way. "You are more rational than me. This is work. You have to consider a lot of aspects before you arrive at the best solution" "The same applies with life!" His words were deep. She only understood them after some time. "So, you make decisions after careful consideration too?" "Pressure makes one improve but it can also destroy a person. Which one do you choose?" He asked. "Of course I choose improvement!" "I don''t see it." Anna Hamilton lowered her head gradually and pouted. "Aren''t you tired... Holding me like this?" "Do you think you are heavy?" Anna Hamilton nodded her head. "Am I?" "No." "Oh." The two became silent again. "I gave you pressure so that you will learn to be more resilient." Liam Ackman said. "Oh." The conversation ended again. Liam was in a bad mood previously. His mood got better when he met Anna. Looking at her again now, his anger rose. "But I think the pressure is still too light." He said coldly. Anna''s joy started to fade away. Her eyes were watery, and she started sobbing. "Do you have to bully me to have fun?" She quickly turned her head to hide the tears. However, he noticed the tears in the corners of her eyes. This made him happy for an inexplicable reason. He smirked "When did I ever bully you?" "You have always been bullying me, just admit it." "No." "Yes!" "No." "Yes!" "Ok, yes then." He finallyy her down on the bed. She tilted her head and looked at him curiously. "Very heavy. "... You just said I wasn''t heavy!" "Really heavy." U H Anna Hamilton sulked while she turned her head and ignored him. While looking at her pale fair face, he gradually bent down his body and put his hands on both her sides, slowly approaching her. She was shocked by his actions and immediately fell back, but she was stopped by his cold hands that held her chin. "Anna Hamilton, has anyone told you that girls are more attractive when they act more feminine?" Anna looked into the reflection of herself in his eyes, feeling panicked. She could not stop her mouth from trembling. "Y.. yeah?" "Yes." Liam Ackman told her firmly. "How... can I be more feminine?" She frowned. Liam shook his head, "Never mind, just stay this way." "What?" "You are here to make me sleep." Liam Ackman reminded her. Anna''s eyes trembled. "Sleeping... ok... but...." "But what?" "What do you mean by..." Annas face reddened." Sleeping?" "What do you think it is?" "I..." The flush of red on Anna''s face deepened. His gaze stopped at her cor. Looking at her pale skin and sexy corbones, his throat tightened. "If you mean that sleeping, I''m fine with it." His voice turned rough. Anna Hamilton fell back further and her eyes trembled. "If you are very sleepy now... feel free to sleep..." Anna clutched the nkets tightly, "I can... sing you a luby." Liam was disappointed he had expected she would react this way. This was why he liked her. He was willing to respect her wishes, although it would be a tough night for him. Since she was his prey within his grasp, he did not feel the need to rush. "Good, sing for me then!" Liam turned over andy on the bed. He put his hands behind his head while looking at her "Sing it." Anna cleared her throat and opened her mouth "Sleep, sleep... sleep, sleep my dear baby, mummy''s hands are holding you. Sleep, sleep my dear baby..." Liam''s face turned dark. "Sing a different song." Anna cleared her throat again and sang. "Small baby, sleep quickly, I will appear in your dreams, I''ll laugh and y with you. Sleep baby..." "A different song!" "Oh okay." Anna''s mind flipped through all the lubies that she knew and finally, she found one. "Bright moon, quiet wind, big leaves covering the window... cricket chirps around... Close your eyes, my dear baby..." "Anna Hamilton, are you doing this on purpose?!" Liam Ackman grumbled. Her face turned pale. "All lubies are like this; I''m not doing it on purpose!" "Change to a different song!" Liam growled. Anna''s lips twitched; it was so hard to look after him. Suddenly, she had another song in mind. "I know what to sing now!" The song that Liam Ackman set on her wristband must be his favorite song. "Jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle all the way! Oh what fun it is to ride in a one-horse open sleigh! Hey! Jingle bells, jingle bells..." This time, Liam did not stop her. Listening to her merry voice, he felt warm andfortable. Anna Hamilton sang the same song over and over. She yawned again and again, but Liam still kept his eyes open wide. Slowly, she wore herself out. Her surroundings grew blurry. Her head slowly fell on his shoulder and she slept soundly. Liam looked at Anna who was sleeping on him, feeling annoyed yet amused at the same time.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Fine, youve been exhausted these few days." He brought her over to the bed and covered her with a nket. He tidied her messy hair with gentle fingers. Anna turned over and hugged him unintentionally, still singing, "Jingle bells, jingle bells..." Liamughed light-heartedly, his cold gaze turning warm and gentle. He nted a soft kiss on her smooth forehead. "I will let you go this time, little one. I will make you pay for this tomorrow morning." Chapter 268 Your Heart is Made From Stone! Chapter 268 Your Heart is Made From Stone! Anna slept soundly yesterday. She hadn''t had such a good sleep for a long time. Were she not in the middle of a test, she would have continued sleeping. She raised herself from the bed forcefully, but the person beside her was long gone. "He left." She sighed, feeling down for no reason. Does he not sleep at all? Every time he would go to sleep in the wee hours of the morning but still wake u p before her. She wrapped the nkets tightly around her body. Suddenly she smelled something like the smoke from burning cigarettes. She quickly went to the living room to check. As she expected! He was in the living room. She stood near the bedroom door, her eyes squinting t o look at the window. Liam was there smoking quietly, as he stood facing the bright sun. The morning sun was bright. The sunlight brightened up his face and their surroundings, making everything clear including his eyes. She wanted to approach him, but at the same time, she did not want to break the peaceful bubble that enveloped them at the time. He noticed her, hesitating at the doorstep. "You''re awake?" "Yeah." She lowered her head. "You''re awake too?" She asked softly. "I didnt sleep." "What?" He didn''t sleep? She blinked her eyes twice but could see no signs of fatigue on him. Is he made from iron? "If I recall correctly, you are here to make me sleep." H e stubbed out the cigarette and turned his head slowly. "I... you really have difficulty sleeping?" It cant be! She always thought Liam slept very well. He did not answer her question directly. "You did notplete your mission." "I have no problem sleeping at all! I didn''t even get enough sleep myself! Especially these few days I grew so tired that I can sleep for three days straight." "Cold-hearted people are like that." Anna pouted. Her lips looked bright and juicy under reflections of the sunlight. "I have difficulty sleeping too sometimes! But your problem can be caused either by stress or..." "Or what?" "Or it can be..." Anna looked at him cautiously and mumbled very lightly. "Youre so perverted that you can''t sleep." "Anna Hamilton!" "I''m here!" "Can you not spoil the mood every time?" "Uhm..." Anna scratched her head. "Did you really... not sleep?" She nced at the clock and found out that it was 9 a m. She yawned again and started counting how many hours of sleep she got. They gathered at 3 am this morning. When they reached their rooms, it should be around 4 am already. She sang to Liam for a very long time, by then it should be roughly 5 am. She only slept for 4 hours and still felt sleepy. She yawned for the third time. "We need to gather at 5 pm. Do you want to sleep now? You can still sleep for another eight hours. That would solve your sleep deprivation. Liam looked at her coldly "How can you be so sure that I will fall asleep immediately? "Of course!" Anna approached him and dragged him into the bedroom. "Lie down now and don''t think of anything else. I will close the curtains. Just imagine that it is nighttime and get a good rest! I will wake you up when it''s time." Anna closed the curtains and the room turned dark as if night had fallen. "I will continue singing for you. Close your eyes and empty your mind, you can fall asleep in no time. Anna sat at Liams bedside. She covered him with a nket and patted him gently. He looked at her bare shoulders and said coldly. "Anna, don''t be overconfident." "You don''t have sleeping difficulties, do you?" Anna frowned. She looked at Liam''s sharp handsome face under the dim light. "Why? He raised his voice. "Isn''t there a saying that you cant sleep soundly if you did too many bad things?" Liam turned his back against Anna. "Okay fine, I shouldnt put it that way." Anna came closer and said with a much gentler voice. "Ready to sleep now? Liam still kept his back turned to her, not saying a thing. She could smell his scent and her gaze on him became softer. How can a person as strong as him be this vulnerable? He could buy almost anything he wanted in this world, and yet he still suffered from this psychological barrier he couldn''t surpass? She started to grow more curious about him. Liam had this veil of mystery that she could not see through. "Jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle all the way..." "Change to a different song!" "I dont know any other songs," she scratched her head awkwardly. "Then try another method." 1 "Music helps you rx." "But your singing is bad." U H Liam turned around suddenly and pulled Anna towards him. His eyes were zing and he said three words. "Torturing my ears!" U 99 Anna was embarrassed. She knew she wasnt a good singer, but she did not expect it to be that terrible. She spent so many hours singing to himst night. "Don''t tell me that you were unable to sleepst night because of my song?" "What do you think?" "Ohm..." Anna felt ashamed. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Liam tightened his hands around Anna. Using her fragrant hair as a pillow, he gradually closed his eyes. He had been staring at her sleeping face for the past few hours, wondering why he was only able to sleep s o well beside her? Or more precisely, he only slept well when they didn''t quarrel. His emotions were easily swayed by her words and actions. If she agitated him, his quality of sleep became worse than before. He did not have a rational exnation for this, nor was he able to exin it by referring to other sources. Only by holding her like this could he feel peaceful again. Anna was almost suffocated by his tight hug. She struggled slightly and asked quietly. "Can you fall asleep like this?" "I''m trying." "Oh okay. Anna waited patiently for him to fall asleep, but there were still no signs that he was sleeping soundly. Instead, he got agitated and asked her angrily. "Anna Hamilton, are you out of your mind?" "Me? What did... I do?" She had been very obedient. She did not even move a single finger even though she was held in this ufortable hug. "Are you made from ice?" "Your brain is made from wood! "Your heart is made from stone." "Even your blood is made from toxic mercury!" Liam hissed and turned Anna over to face him. He held her face tight and pulled her closer. Anna was confused. She blinked her doe-like eyes and asked quietly. "What''s... wrong with you?" Chapter 269 Robber Chapter 269 Robber Liam and Anna were lying on the bed face to face. He squeezed her beautiful face. "Who told you we will never meet again? Who told you to keep your distance from me? How could you even treat me like that?" He was pressuring her, and his questions made Anna speechless. "Thats because... you had been treating me that way! Always looking down on me, being mean and nasty to me! "I... have my own temper too, okay?" Liam tightened his grip around Anna, which made her frown painfully. "It hurts..." She tried hard to loosen his grip, but her hands got dragged away and locked near his waist. Liam recalled how cold, emotionless, and distant Anna was. All those thoughts agitated him and made him gloomier. His hold around Anna''s wrists strengthened, green veins bulging visibly beneath his skin. He looked at her with bloodshot eyes, "You are so smooth when ites to dumping guys. You must be a yer." Anna shook her head weakly, "I''m not! My first love was Bryan and everyone knows I stayed single since then! "First love?" Liam got angry again. "The most unforgettable love is it?" Liam growled and threw her on the bed. "Ah..." Anna shouted in pain. Why was he angry about her past? What did this cold-hearted and dominant guy want? Anna tried to endure the pain and stood up, but he held her down so she couldn''t use any of her strength. Liam''s chest was set aze. He would go insane if he could not vent his anger! "You are hurting me! I thought you wanted to sleep? How do you sleep like this?" she protested in pain. "Okay let''s sleep!" Liam lowered himself down and covered her body with his own on the bed. His rough breaths peppered her face, like the sh of lightning before a storm. "I meant really sleeping! Not that!" "Both are sleeping, what''s the difference?" "But... I''m here to put you to sleep literally, not sex!" Anna became tense. She was persistent in not allowing him to proceed further. However, her resistance was useless as he had started taking off her clothes. "You are my woman!" He said coldly. "I''m not!" "Then who do you belong to? Bryan Dawson?" He pulled her hands away. Anna was confused, what was wrong with Liam recently? Although sometimes he would be unreasonable, he never acted like this. He was like a mad lion, ready to pounce and hurt her. What happened to his maturity and manners? Why did he turn into an agitated and brutal being? Or he had been this way since the beginning, and the previous him was nothing but a cover? "Liam, you''re crazy." "Hah... I can be crazier if you test me." With those words, he ripped her shirt apart. His hands were touching her everywhere. She bit her lip to hold the pain, "Stop it, please..." "Why do I have to listen to you? You dont have the right to stop me now." "But..." Her eyes teared up. She stopped resisting,ying there like a dead body. Tears streamed down her face. "I know I have no right to say anything. Just take everything you want from me!" she sobbed. Fuck! Liam cursed inside. He did not know what to do with her tears. This was not what he wanted. He just wanted to vent his anger and made her realize how angry he was. He wanted her to listen to him. Her empty and hopeless eyes made him realize she thought of him as a beast who only thought about sex. Looking at how she despaired, his heart broke. A piece of it slipped away and disappeared into thin air. He stood up and tidied his cor in annoyance and said, "You can leave now, but don''t forget about the bet." "If you lose, your mother''s Lincoln Group will all be gone..." Anna hugged herself tightly. Staring at his back, her eyes feared up. She could feel the bitter iron of blood i n her mouth when she swallowed. "Choose wisely! Either we dont see each other again, o r you could learn to be my woman." Anna''s eyes showed her internal struggle, she closed her eyes tightly. His woman? A woman who follows his every order andes and goes as he pleases, like a pet? She will never want that! Suddenly she remembered Nina''s words. A pet might still get appreciated by its owner forever. She also remembered the bet with Jennifer. The bet relied on the result of this test, and Liam had the final word on her results. Anna wanted to p herself out of regret, why did she put herself in this situation? She was trapped, unable to escape. She sat up straight and straightened her clothes. At the same time, she looked at Liam firmly. "What do you want?" Liam looked at her deeply, a faint smile on his lips. He took a folder from his room and set it down in front of her. "Sign it." "What is this?" Anna opened it curiously. The first few words that appeared were "A contract agreement". She was stunned. "What is this?!" "I believe the title is clear enough." "I mean when did youe up with this?" "When you were sleeping." Anna was speechless, especially when she saw the faint smile in Liams eyes. She felt like she was tricked. A bout of humiliation rose in her chest. She raised her head and looked into Liam''s eyes. "I''m not signing this!" Liams eyes turned cold instantly. His gaze made Anna feel like something cold had passed through her whole body. Liam lowered his body till he was face to face with her. He gnashed his teeth at Anna. "At least read it first before deciding whether to sign it or not." Anna red back at him. "I''m not reading it and I won''t sign it!"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Are you sure?" Anna bit her lips and nodded, "I''m sure!" She was certain that Liam had been nasty to her the past few days because he wanted to force her into signing this weird agreement. This man was pure evil! She will not fall into his trap. Liam moved his body closer to Anna. His face was almost touching hers. His mouth opened and the words came out, one after the other. "Anna Hamilton, I don''t care what you think, just sign this!" "Why?" "Theres no reason." "Why do I have to sign this if theres no reason?" "Because I asked you to!" "But..." "No huts..." Liam pulled Annas hand and forced her to put down her signature on the contract. He even forced her to put a handprint. "Liam you bastard! You are no better than amon thief!" Chapter 270 Come To Bed Chapter 270 Come To Bed "Even if I am forcing you, what can you do about it?" Liam''s dominant attitude made Anna speechless. "Indeed, I can''t do anything, but the agreement is void since I didn''t sign it willingly! "The agreement is valid as long as it has your handprint!" "You are acting like a dictator! Such a disgrace! I can sue you in court for offenses like coercion and limiting others freedom." Anna protested loudly, though it looked like a useless struggle to Liam. Liam startedughing. "You could try, but I doubt anyone will ept the case!" "I will... appeal it somewhere else if no one in the city dares to ept the case." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Appeal? Where do you think you can appeal if not even thewyers here dared to ept the case?" "Just ept it, Anna!" Liam patted Anna''s thin shoulder. Anna was more certain than before that Liam had been acting weirdly these days to force her into signing the agreement! She could tell just from the evil grin on his face! "Liam. Ackman." Anna red at him without blinking her eyes. "Why not read through the details? Since you had signed it, you might as well get familiar with the terms and conditions." Liam threw the contract to her, acting all businesslike. Anna flipped through the agreement angrily. "Party B ( Anna Hamilton) has to make herself avable whenever party A (Liam Ackman) needs it with no excuse..." "Liam, exin what you mean by ''whenever you need i t''|? Anna was pissed. Only idiots will sign this kind of agreement. Liam put on his evil smile. "Is it that hard to understand? It''s exactly what the words mean, literally. I think its quite clear." "I don''t understand!" Anna looked through the other pages of the document furiously. "Party B cannot say no to party A and has to be obedient all the time." "Party B cannot request to cancel the agreement unless it is raised by party A first. "Party B has to be on call 24 hours of the day. Party A should be able to reach party B anytime." "What is this reserve item? asked Anna. "Things that I can add on in the future." "Liam, you are being unfair!" "I told you, you have no right to say no." "You!" "What? One year''s contract?" Liam nodded. "Yes, only for a year!" "You!" "Anything about me?" Anna was driven mad by him. "You are not being reasonable!" Liam nodded. "I think I am" U H "But I think you should look further down. Listed below are what I will provide you as compensation." Anna red at him and turned to look at the remaining uses of the agreement. She was stunned. After checking a few times, she raised her head towards him abruptly. "Really?" "I swear on my name of Liam Ackman that I will never lie." Anna looked at him suspiciously. "When did you ever tell the truth?" "It will remain true as long as you follow my orders." Liam raised his eyebrow smugly. Anna nced at Liam''s handsome face. His dark eyes always looked so deep like the night sky and yet sparkling with the light of millions of stars. It was as i f everything was within his control including the stars in the sky. She was gradually persuading herself to make the decision. He was waiting patiently for her response. Finally, she admitted defeat and closed the agreement. "Fine..." Liam flipped open the agreement again, "Write down your name properly this time. "Humph!" Anna grabbed a pen and wrote down her name. Liam looked at her writing. His mind wandered off to the first night they met, the morning after that night, and the sticky note full of arrogant remarks. He couldn''t help but think, this must be fate, right? But he never believed in fate. He would determine his fate... Liam smiled brightly while holding the agreement. " Now you can''t go back on your words anymore!" "Hmph!" "You wrote the name on your own, I didn''t force you to do that!" "Hmph!" Liam put down the agreement. "Later I will send you a copy. Remember to memorize the agreement by heart." "I already remember everything," "No, you will forget it soon with that brain of yours. For instance, you shouldn''t look at me with that gaze now." Liam pointed at Anna''s fiery eyes. This made Anna clench her teeth. "Even now I can hear you clenching your teeth." Anna bit her lips tightly. She kept telling herself, it''s all for the sake of getting back to the Lincoln Group. I did all these so Liam could help me get back my shares in thepany. She just had to endure this new form of torture! Anna suddenly realized this. "No wonder you invited the stakeholders of Lincoln Group for a meal! You are doing all these for today!" Liam was calm. "I did that spontaneously. Don''t treat me like an oracle. "Stop denying! You used Lincoln Group as bait to make me sign the agreement. You must have everything nned, thats why you invited the group o f stakeholders for a meal. You made me give in willingly when I saw the stakeholders being all polite t o you." "But did you give in willingly to me?" Liam asked again. "Of course not! You might have made me your ve, but my soul will never be yours tomand!" Liamughed light-heartedly. "I am fine with having your body. I can''t do anything with your soul anyway." Anna rubbed her aching chest. "Such a disgraceful and immoral person." "The agreement was signed by you willingly after you read the terms and conditions. Don''t me it on me. If you can''t resist the temptation, then it''s your fault too." "Plus dont forget about the agreement. ''Never oppose what I said...'' Maybe I should add one more thing: never be loud when talking to me. I should set a volume limit." Anna was so angry that she started trembling. She held her fists tight and took several deep breaths. She calmed down finally and asked Liam in a softer tone. "Why did you draft this agreement? What''s the point o f having an agreement?" Liam was stunned. His dark eyes wandered elsewhere for a moment before he regained his consciousness. "With the agreement, I can have full control over you. You can''t run away from me either." "Whats with this logic? Anna tilted her head and looked at him curiously. Liam''s face started to turn cold and his dark eyes were like a blizzard inside. "Anna Hamilton. I will do what I like. Why do you have to ask so many questions?!" With this agreement, he will be able to exin all the weird thoughts that he had with Anna. Sometimes it was not Anna that made him panic but i t was all because of himself. Liam looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s noon now. When will you let me sleep?" Anna was shocked. She quickly emptied a space beside her. "Come and sleep now! This time you must sleep properly! Liam twitched his lips. "Tch, Ok." Chapter 271 Any Questions about the Results? Chapter 271 Any Questions about the Results? Lobby of the Grand Lexus Hotel. It was 5 pm, everyone had gathered on time. All of them looked like they were wrung dry. They had dark and heavy eyebags, their breaths light and shallow. Most couldn''t even stand steadily on their feet. Anna was in much better shape than them, even though shecked sleep too. At least she didn''t feel like she was going to fall at any moment. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Anna, you''re good, how can you still be standing? I''m dying here." Nina yawned widely, pointing her thumb up at Anna. Anna scratched her head awkwardly, she napped for a while in Liam''s room, of course, she was in a better condition. "Ah, uhm, Nina... are you ok? Did the customers pick o n you?" Nina shook her head hurriedly, "She''s so hard to please! A heartbroken woman is harder to please than an angry teacher! She tortured me, I tried everything, she even made me dance. In the end, I finished a bottle of wine with her and she finally went to sleep." "Oh." "What about you, Anna? How was your customer?" Anna scratched her head, "They were difficult too, I guess. As usual. Haha..." "Oh. Ninay on Anna''s side, "Let me lean on you for a second. Just a while, I need some shut- eye." Jennifer looked to be in good shape, much better than the rest of them. She even smiled gleefully, looking pleased that shepleted her tasks well. Anna paid no attention to Jennifer. This made her feel like she was scorned so rushed to Anna and shouted," Anna, this time, the first ce is mine! "The results havent been announced yet, dont be so full of yourself." "Just you wait and see! As Olivia Finch walked in, everyone quietened down. But what surprised everyone was the person walking behind Olivia, a VVIP - Liam Ackman himself! Everyone''s hearts rose to their throats, their fatigue disappeared and everyone suddenly looked bright as a button. Dressed in a ck suit, Liam stood in a proud and elegant manner. Behind him, James Miller and Olivia Finch stood, on each side of him. Nina tugged at Anna''s sleeve, "Anna, it''s Mr. Ackman, Mr. Ackman!" "I can see him! Anna red at Liam, then shifted her gaze elsewhere. "Anna, since Mr. Ackman is here, I think they are going to announce who won first ce! I''m so nervous! Nina''s hands started shaking again. Liam''s cold gaze swept across the faces in the crowd, taking in their expressions. He motioned to James, and James hurriedly shouted out, "Quiet!" The lobby was already silent but now it was so quiet they could almost hear the sounds of each other''s breathing. "The final results for the assessment including the additional assessment will be announced now!" Olivia Finch said loudly. Everyone held their breath in anticipation. "I will only announce the top three winners who will join the Ackman Group. People whose names I call, please step forward. "Nina Scott, Jennifer Wurst, Anna Hamilton!" Nina trembled, light bursting in her eyes. She hurriedly dragged Anna and stepped forward. Jennifer stole a nce at Anna, her expression solemn. Her heart raced nervously throughout the announcement. They still didn''t know who won first ce, her or Anna. Seeing as the top three spots were taken, their ssmates disyed identical expressions of disappointment mixed with relief. In just a few short days of assessments, they felt like their skin had been ripped off. If they joined the Ackman Group, who knows what would be left of them? Failing to join Ackman Group might be a good thing after all. But now everyone was concerned about the winner. Who was it? Olivia started her announcement, Third ce, Nina Scott, 70 points remaining." "Yay! That''s great!" Nina danced around in excitement. Her big, bright eyes filled with tears. Her arm that was holding onto Anna''s trembled unconsciously from excitement. Anna smiled slightly at her, then turned and looked towards Liam standing in the near distance. Anna curved her lips at him in a vague smile but he ignored her. If he didn''t keep his promise and retain Nina, she wouldn''t be smiling at him at all! Everyone trained their eyes on Olivia. Their hearts were racing. Once the second ce was revealed, thepetition would be over. The crowd looked from Anna to Jennifer and back again, as nervous as watching a striker strike the winning goal. Finch cleared her throat, looked at the nervous faces, and finally opened her mouth. "Second ce, Jennifer Wurst, 80 points remaining." "What?" Jennifer shouted out loud, "But my customers said they would give me bonus points, why did my points get deducted instead? Why do I only have 80 points left?" Finch nced at Jennifer and continued, "First ce, Anna Hamilton, 90 points remaining." The crowd roared. "Yoo-hoo!" "The top of the ss indeed!" "Congrattions!! "Haha... I can hear the cash rolling in!" "Thank god I bet on Anna, if not, I''d be paying through my nose!" Nina hugged Anna in excitement, sounding like she was on the verge of tears, "Anna, this is great! I''m so happy you won! Anna knew the results beforehand, so she didn''t feel s o happy. She justughed along with Nina. "Anna, aren''t you happy?" "Of course, of course, I am! That''s great, this is perfect. I''m so happy, we finally did it." Anna tried her best tough, her gaze drifting towards Liam. Because of the distance, she couldn''t see his expression. Jennifer Wurst rushed to the front, shouting angrily, "N o! Anna must have cheated! My customer added points for me, why did my points decrease?" Jennifer red at Anna, and rushed to Finch, "Ms. Finch, this can''t be true! How could I ce second, my customer was very satisfied with me, he said he never had such a good night''s sleep. He said he would give m e extra points!" Finch pushed Jennifer away, "Dont make a scene in front of Director Ackman." Jennifer nced at Liam. Knowing he saw her ugly side, she flushed red, bowing her head in defeat. "Jennifer Wurst, we found sleeping aid in the cup that you served the customer, this is cheating! You should b e disqualified, but since you have been doing well, thats why I just deducted your marks." Toplete her task perfectly, she did give her customer sleeping aid. "But Ms. Finch, at the time you didn''t say we couldn''t use sleeping aids, you just said we should do our best t o help them..." "Enough! Enough of your excuses!" Jennifer''s face turned pale, muttering non-stop," Impossible, that''s impossible... I cant lose, how could I lose?" Liams voice rang out across the hall. "Do you have questions about the results?" Everyone stayed quiet, who dared to go against Liam''s decision? They were asking for death. Liam looked at Jennifer, his voice calm and cool. "I heard Wurst and Hamilton have an ongoing bet, then when would the betting money be realized?" He was still waiting for Anna to use the award money t o treat him to a big meal. Jennifer''s expression turned to ash, her eyes full of despair. Chapter 272 Future Lady of the House Chapter 272 Future Lady of the House "Yeah, Jennifer, when will you pay up?" "Dont forget, 50 million dors and work as a ve for a year!" "She can''t get out of it; we have video evidence. Ha-ha 99 The students started discussing amongst themselves. Jennifer opened her mouth and looked at Liam''s cold expression. She couldnt say a word. Her body trembled, almost falling. Luckily, Mindy caught her and steadied her on her feet. "Jennifer, stop, you lost..." Mindy looked at her worriedly. Jennifer stared at Anna, Hatred flowed in her eyes, but with Liam there, she didn''t dare say anything. She forcibly suppressed her rage. The crowd startedughing, everyone taking turns to congratte Anna. Jennifer gritted her teeth in anger, fire shooting out of her eyes. Ninaughed and said, "Jennifer, when are you going t o pay up? Don''t think about getting away! "Jennifer will never do that! It''s just 50 million, its nothing to the Wurst family!" Mindy stood in front of Jennifer and shouted. "Unlike someone else who''s nothing but an empty shell! Mindy nced towards Anna; it was obvious these words were aimed at her. Annaughed lightly, "Dont say that, its 50 million dors. Even if her family is loaded, it will be difficult t o pay such a huge sum in cash. "Anna, don''t be too happy! Jennifer isn''t a sore loser! Mindy''s arm was tugged sharply by Jennifer, and Jennifer red at her. Mindy was scared into silence, "Jen..." "You stupid thing! Stop running your mouth!" Jennifer screamed. Mindy bowed her head and shut her mouth tightly. Nina hooked her arm through Anna''s, "Theyre fighting amongst themselves!" "Ha! Jennifer must feel like jumping off a building now, ha-ha..." Ninaughed. "The top three winners please report to the Ackman Group a weekter. Thats it for today, everyone can leave now." Finch broke the argument. Everyone gathered around Anna, filled with excitement. Jennifer was left all alone, scorned and embarrassed. She used her remaining energy to head for the exit, but after just two steps, someone called out to her. "Jennifer, don''t even think of running away! When will you pay up." "Exactly,e on, its time for you to honor your word. The students all started shouting, gathering around her. "Come on, were waiting for our money! Jennifer looked at all the faces surrounding her and swayed on her feet, her face pale as snow. Anna looked at Liam who remained where he was, looking like he was enjoying the show. This evil man must be waiting for Anna to receive the betting money and treat him to a good meal. "Jennifer, enough with your tricks! Pay up!" The students urged her impatiently. Nina jerked Anna''s arm, motioning for Anna to urge Jennifer to collect on their bet. Anna nced at Liam discreetly again, a delighted smile on his face. She scoffed. The students were starting to get agitated again. "Come on! It''s time for you to realize the bet!" "Thats right, wake up!" They produced the video they recorded on the day of the bet and showed it to everyone in the vicinity as evidence. Jennifer was dumbstruck. Faced with the ridicule of the crowd, her mind buzzed, she looked at Anna and opened her mouth. Wj H ordingly, everyone nced towards Anna, waiting for the main character to enter the scene. Liam nced at her too, watching how she would collect her debts. But no one expected her to say, "Forget it." The air froze, everyone was stunned speechless. Eyes filled with disbelief, they stared at Anna in shock. "What?! The crowd shouted in unison. "How can you let this go?" The crowd was enveloped i n a frenzy. "We waited so long, looked forward to this day for so long, you can''t just waive the bet like this!" "Exactly! Anna, if you were the one who lost today, she definitely wouldn''t let you off so easily!" Nina agreed. Liam raised his eyebrows and looked at Anna. His gaze deepened. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but she wasnt tempted at all? Anna looked calmly at Jennifer who was staring at her with an identical expression of disbelief, "Your ears are still working, I said forget it." "You... why..." Jennifer was stupefied. "We are ssmates after all, we spent thest four years together, there''s no point in fighting to the death over an internship. Anna nced towards Liam, "I think the final goal of Mr. Ackman''s assessment is not to choose the first-ce winner but to determine a persons character, and whether he or she has the grace to ept his peers." Liam gazed at Anna, praise filled his eyes. Jennifer felt so ashamed she wanted to burrow into the ground and disappear. Her face turned paler than before. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The crowd was silent. Anna thought she had ruined the atmosphere and felt awkward, but right then the students started singing her praises. "Anna''s the best!" "Annas right! We dont have to spoil our friendship of four years for a bet! "We''re all still friends! When everyone is tired from work, at least we''ll still have our friends to gather and rx with!" "Ha-ha! Anna''s right!" The students crowded around her, their faces full of smiles as they stared at her in admiration. Liam stared at Anna who was also smiling from ear to ear, and his lips curved into a slight smile. This little woman was indeed smart, he had to give it t o her. Jennifer stared at Anna listlessly, a bundle of emotions running through her, she was relieved and yet felt disgraced. Jenniferughed self-deprecatingly. Her cold gaze swept across Anna and made her way out of the crowd wordlessly. "Hey! What''s wrong with her?" "Exactly! Whatever, forget her, let''s go and have some fun, the past few days have been exhausting!" "Come on, Anna, even the second ce is gone, you cant leave us too?" Annaughed and said, "What do you want to eat? My treat!" The crowd roared in approval, "Anna''s the best!" Anna turned and looked at Liam but he had already left, the spot where he stood now left empty. Her heart squeezed in her chest. "Come on, let''s go for karaoke!" Anna was almost pushed out of the lobby by her enthusiastic ssmates. Olivia watched the disappearing crowd, stared at Annas retreating back, and smiled softly. "Ms. Hamilton does indeed have foresight. Shell do great things when she joins the Ackman Group. Finch rarely praised her students. Jamesughed. "Of course! Shes our futuredy of the house!" Chapter 273 Are You Drunk? Chapter 273 Are You Drunk? Anna and her ssmates arrived at the karaoke hall. Her ssmates stuffed a microphone into her hands, urging her to sing. Unbidden, Anna was reminded of Liam condemning her singing, and hurriedly passed the microphone to Nina. "You guys have fun, my throat isn''t feeling very well." "Anna, you have a great voice, and you dont want to sing? Come on!" Nina stuffed the mic back into her hands. Anna whispered under her breath, "Really? My signing doesnt suck?" Nina eximed in shock, "Anna, have you heard yourself? Your voice is beautiful, till the point where you could enter apetition. If your singing sucked, mine would be background noise!" Anna insisted on passing the mic to her ssmates then found an empty seat in the corner and tried to get some peace and quiet. They knew Anna was shy and often kept to herself. She rarely joined in on social events, so they let her be. Nina apanied Anna and sat in the corner, "Anna, about your bet with Jennifer, why did you give it up so easily? She won''t be grateful and besides, if you had the money, your situation would improve so much." "My heart aches at the thought of the money too! But if you think about it, I can''t ept that money." "Why?" "Think about it, the Wursts and the Lincoln Group often do business together, if I mess up our rtionship now, I''m just burning a bridge. So for my future, I have to do this. You were the one who told me to set my sights on the future." Anna clutched Nina''s hand tightly in hers. "Besides, she''s going to join the Ackman Group too. W e have to work together, and I would have to worry about her and her whole family plotting revenge against me. Rather than making an enemy of a whole family, Id rather take a step back and give in." Nina smiled, "Anna, you''re so smart! But knowing Jennifer, she won''t let you get off so easily." "I''ve done everything I can, the rest is out of my control." Anna raised a ss of beer, "Come on, drink with me. At the sight of Anna and Nina''s raised sses, everyone else hurriedly raised theirs too, agreeing no one was to walk out of the door sober. "Alright! No sober person in this room!" Nina joined the toast, "Well let our hair down and enjoy the night! To vent out all our anger and frustration over the past few days!" "Yay! Enjoy ourselves! Lets y a game. The loser drinks!" The students started ying drinking games. "After tonight, when we''ve all collected our graduation certificates, we''ll be walking our own paths. Tonight, n o one is allowed to run away!" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After a few beers, Anna began to see stars. She wanted to go to the toilet but realized the toilet inside their room was upied, so she stood up and walked out. "You guys continue drinking, I need a toilet break, I''ll b e back soon." She was swaying slightly; Nina ran over t o help her but she pushed her away. "Go and enjoy yourself, dont worry about me, Im fine." "Anna, take care of yourself." "Ok, ok." The lights in the corridor were shing seamlessly, filled with the noises filtering in from the rooms, she was getting dizzy. When she left the washroom, on the way back to her room, someoneing in the opposite direction knocked into her. Dont you have eyes! You... oh hey! Isn''t this Geeky Anna, what a coincidence, youre here too!" Ryan Sanchez reeked of alcohol, looking at her with a smile on his face. Anna raised her head, nced at Ryan''s devilish smile, "What rotten luck." She wanted to walk past him but he stopped her. "Dont leave!" Ryan pulled her arm to stop her from leaving. "I heard you won first ce in the assessment, congrattions! Come on, lets go for a drink!" "Get off of me!" Anna flung his arm away. Ryan was already drunk, he stumbled and knocked into the wall, Anna took the chance to flee but was once again blocked by him. "Don''t treat me like that, I wont be nice anymore." He warned her. Anna lifted her head fearlessly, "And what will you d o?" He thought she would be afraid of him? Even Liam Ackman couldn''t scare her, what was Ryan Sanchez? Ryan was just about to bend down towards her when Nina rushed forward and pushed him away. "What are you doing?" Nina hugged Anna protectively, standing in front of her. Ryan steadied himself, and scoffed, "I didn''t do anything, what is all this for?" "Anna, lets go!" Nina red at Ryan and dragged Anna back to their room. Ryan looked at her disappearing figure, lips pursed into a thin line, he squinted his eyes, an evil glow shing in his eyes... He removed his phone from his pocket slowly and dialed a number, it was Jennifer''s. Anna swayed her way back to their room. Her ssmates all started to holler, chanting for her to sing. Anna was drunk, under her ssmates words of encouragement, she raised the mic and sang a song. When the song ended, all her ssmates pped. "Anna is not just pretty, shes smart and she even has a beautiful voice! God is biased!" A boy sighed. "If only Anna didn''t have someone protecting her, I would like to pursue her..." "Everyone, look! Charles is organizing a lucky draw to give Annapensation money again!" The students hurriedly picked up their phones to enter the lucky draw. They even sent a photo of her looking tipsy to him, and another round of lucky draws were given. "With Charles here, our meals have been taken care of!" When everyone was having fun andughing in the room, the room door was suddenly pushed open. Everyone looked at the neer and was frozen to their chairs. Jennifer wore a stunning dress with immacte makeup on her features. She stood in front of the small crowd and smiled gently. "What? Already forgot about me? How can I not attend a party celebrating the end of our practical assessments?" Everyone was confused, she was the one who left first, why did shee back and join the party? Jennifer poured a ss of wine and approached Anna. Laughing coyly, she said, "Anna, congrattions and thank you." Jennifer handed her a ss of wine, Anna hesitated but took it anyway. "Anna, I''ll drink first as a sign of respect." Jennifer raised the ss and gulped it down in one go. Anna scrunched her brows but immediately followed suit, raising her ss and emptying it. At the sight of their reconciliation, everyone pped and raised their sses in celebration. "Anna, it was all my fault. I''ll drink another ss as a sign of my apology." Anna was already tipsy, this ss was too much for her, but her ssmates wouldn''t let her off the hook. They chanted at her to finish it so she had no choice but to empty it. "Anna, are you drunk? Ill help you sit over there. Jennifer helped Anna into the neighboring sofa and sat down. Anna''s head was buzzed. Her body felt light as if she was floating. Her muscles softened and she leaned on the side of the wall as her mind grew increasingly fuzzy. "Anna what happened? Are you drunk? Ill send you home." Nina heaved Anna up with all her strength but she was feeling tipsy herself and couldn''t move her at all. Anna felt like she was burning up, she tugged at her cor and mumbled incoherently, "So hot..." Chapter 274 Only Feel Assured If My Eyes Are on You Chapter 274 Only Feel Assured If My Eyes Are on You Anna felt like she was burning up as she leaned on Nina. She was seeing stars while her muscles softened uncontrobly. "Anna, are you drunk? You shouldnt have finished those two cups with Jennifer." "All of them were watching, I had to! Im fine, I know how high my tolerance level is, I''ll be fine after I get some rest." Anna patted her cheeks, sobering herself u p "Ill send you back now?" Anna shook her head, "I''ll take a nap now." "Ok." Jennifer nked at Anna, approached her, and sat beside her. "Anna, are you drunk? It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have made that toast to you." Nina red at Jennifer. Nheless, Jennifer continued as if she was ming herself, "Anna, why don''t I send you home first? I''m not drunk, I can take care of you." Anna shook her head, her body was burning ufortably. She didn''t want to move. All she wanted was a ss of ice water to lower her temperature. She tugged at her cor and took in a few deep breaths as she attempted to suppress the heat flowing through her body. "I drank too much, too fast, just now. I''ll be fine after a while." She knew her alcohol tolerance level, these drinks werent enough to make her drunk. Nina poured her a ss of water; she took a few sips but only felt hotter and hotter. In her chest, she felt as if someone were dusting the surface with a light feather, making her skin itchy and ufortable. She shook her head, stood up with all her might, and said, "I''m going to the bathroom to wash my face." "Anna, I''lle with you!" Nina rushed after her, but Mindy stopped her. "Nina, what are you doing? Lets have a drink!" Mindy tugged at her, "We fought all the time in school, now that we''ve graduated, don''t hold grudges!" "Anna!" "I''m fine, I just need to wash my face..." Anna waved at her nonchntly, and pushed the door open, and stalked outside. If she stayed in such a noisy environment, she was afraid she would vomit. Anna leaned on the wall, shook her head, but the view in front of her eyes still swayed horribly. She couldn''t even stand straight. Jennifer stood at the entrance to the room and looked on, then rushed to say to Nina who was ready to dash outside." "Nina, let''s drink. From now on, we''re colleagues, we should help each other out." "I''m not going to drink with you!" Nina had no intentions of buying into her scheme. She wasnt born in a rich family, and didn''t have to worry about the business rtionships between the big names, nor did she have to worry about Jennifer seeking revenge on her. Nina was prepared to rush out but Jennifer stopped her again. "Nina, how can you say that? I''m a Wurst, don''t throw the respect I offer you in my face when I''m still being nice." "Thats exactly what I''m doing, so what?" Nina pushed Mindy away and red at Jennifer angrily. Seeing that Nina and Jennifer were on the verge of a fistfight, they gathered around them and tried to settle the issue. "Come on, we''re all ssmates, and we''re about to graduate. Stop fighting because of what happened in the past. In the future when we all meet, we''ll be friends, are we not?" "Exactly! We seldom gather as a group, lets enjoy ourselves tonight! The most important thing is that we''re all happy!" Jennifer huffed out a breath of indignation, "Nina, Ill d o Anna a favor and let you off the hook. In the future a t work, you and I will keep to ourselves. Not crossing paths at all would be best." "As long as you control yourself, no one will have anything against you! Im just worried you wont be obedient and will cause trouble everywhere." "You!" "I what?! Dont disturb me here, get lost. Im going to look for Anna!" Nina pushed Jennifer away and rushed out. Nevertheless, in the toilet or the corridors, Anna was nowhere to be found. Nina rushed back to their room. Seeing that Anna had not yet returned, she stomped her feet in anger, shouting out to Jennifer, "If anything happens to Anna, you''ll pay for it!" At the news that Anna was missing, everyone rushed out of the door to help search for her. Jennifer crossed her arms across her chest and scoffed. She exchanged a look with Mindy as her lips curled up into a satisfied smile. "Jennifer, I''ll make a toast to you!" Mindy held up two sses of wine, gave one to Jennifer, and the other she raised to her lips. "This time, Anna is as good as dead. Congrattions, Jennifer, your dream hase true!" "Haha, that also depends on how far along the n has progressed. If everyone knows, that would be for the best. Jennifer took the cup and swirled it lightly, a condescending smile on her soft, full lips. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Nina looked all over for Anna, entering room after room, but she was nowhere to be seen. She kept dialing Anna''s phone number, but no one answered. "Its my fault, I should have apanied Anna." Nina felt incredibly guilty. "Anna, please be safe!" No one could find Anna even after going through every nook and cranny, they were starting to get panicked. One of the students hurriedly opened the messaging app and tagged Charles in a post, "Anna is missing!" All of the students now doubled as Charles spy. He bought them easily, and now they were more than willing to do his bidding and reported the news of Anna''s disappearance to him. The students gathered around, anxious, Do you think Charles will rush to personally look for Anna?" "He definitely would! "Maybe we could finally see what he looks like! "Oh my gosh, I''m so excited! Time to see Charles, my idol!" Liam was proofreading documents in his office. He was in a good mood. Finally, the sun shined over the Ackman Group after days of stormy silence, and everyone elses mood improved too. Liam nced at his phone from time to time, seeing her enjoy her time with her ssmates, it made him happy too. "Little girl, today is thest day, Ill give you a break! Enjoy yourself, you wont have this much fun in the future! I''ll take it as your bachelorette party, even though were not married yet." Liam curled his lips andughed quietly. James was shocked to see this side of Liam, he wiped the nervous sweat off his forehead and joined in on theughter. Finally, the clouds above Mr. Ackman had lifted, and the sun was shining through again. At this moment, Liam''s phone rang. He hurried to answer only to see the students reporting the news of Anna''s disappearance to him. His expression darkened. James''s heart, which had just settled back in his chest, rose to his throat again. "James, prepare the car!" "Yes, Sir! Im on it!" Liam strode out of the Ackman Group building and climbed into his car. He started the engine and the car flew out of the building, like a flying arrow. James stood at the back, staring at the car that was almost flying away, and swallowed. "Mr. Ackman, please slow down, Ms. Hamilton cant fly H Liam had one hand on the steering wheel and the other clicked open the mobile-positioning application on his phone, he saw Anna was still in the karaoke hall and sighed in relief. He punched the steering wheel with all his might," Damn woman, I shouldn''t have granted you a holiday. I take my eyes off you for one second, and something like this happens! I guess from now on, I need to keep my eyes on you all the time, only then I can feel assured." Chapter 275 Full of Love Chapter 275 Full of Love Anna was pulled into a room. She couldn''t see who was pulling her but felt the door being shut and locked behind her. The room was pitch ck, she couldn''t see anything. She swayed on the spot for a few moments. Her body increasingly heated up as her footsteps grew lighter and lighter. "This feeling..." She muttered under her breath. She was instantly reminded of thest incident. Panic rose in her chest, and she shook her head furiously, trying to remain alert. When she tried to escape, a strong pair of arms caught her from behind and threw her onto the sofa in the room. "Ah! Who is it? Who are you?" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She screamed in shock. The person straddling her forced her further into the sofa, pulling at her clothes, his intent obvious. She struggled as best she could, she didnt know what or where her fleeting hands hit, but the room gradually filled with a warm red glow. The color she hated the most! She widened her blurry eyes and finally caught a clear look at the man straddling her, a figure drenched in red from the reflection of the lights. "Ryan Sanchez! What are you doing!" She waved her fists and pounded him repeatedly but h e caught both of her wrists in one hand and secured them above her head. "What am I doing? Are you ying dumb?" Ryan curved his lips into an evil, sadistic smile, terrifying under the red glow of the lights. "Ah!!! Let me go!!" "Ha-ha,e on, pretty little Anna, scream for me, I like it!" Anna struggled with all her might. She looked towards the tightly shut door, but it was locked by him. No one could enter even if they wanted to. She kicked and iled as strongly as she could, trying t o dislodge him from her, but he forced her iling legs to stay in ce. "It seems like I should''ve added more of the drugs. You''re still so strong." Ryan gritted his teeth. "You colluded with Jennifer!" Anna sucked in a cold breath. The drugs were in the drinks that Jennifer handed her! "Dont make it sound so bad, what do you mean'' collude? Haha... didn''t you have your sights set on me all along? Now that Im here, you''re still trying to act all innocent, its disgusting, do you know that! He bowed his head, the stench of alcohol emanating from his body making her stomach churn. "Ryan Sanchez, let me go!" "Calm down, youll feel goodter... Anna felt his breath growing closer and closer to her face, fear rising in her chest. Because of his approach, her body was starting to lose control and surrender to the drugs flowing through her veins. She sucked in deep, cold breaths. She forced herself to remain calm, but she felt her strength seep out of her b y the second, even her voice was starting to soften. Ryan looked at her chest, rising and falling rapidly, andughed evilly, Can''t take it anymore? Feeling like shit huh?" "Only I can save you now. Come on, beg me..." Anna bit her lip hard, under the glow of the lights her cheeks flushed a deep red, like a flower in bloom, ripe and ready for the plucking. Her gaze turned blurry. Her snow-white skin flushed a beautiful, seductive pink. Ryan looked at her and thought she had never looked more beautiful. He swallowed, breaths turning rough and deep. "Ive wanted you for a long time. Now, I can finally have you." "Get off... let me go..." She struggled helplessly. Ryan was angered by her struggles. He threw her buzzing phone at the opposite wall, bent down, and started to tear at her clothes. "Ah... "Stop struggling, no one wille and save you. There are more than 100 rooms here, they can''t find you..." Ryanughed softly and started unbuttoning his pants. "Look at you now, tsk tsk... you''re delectable! Well enjoy ourselves tonight, as long as you say yes, I''ll marry you!" "You asshole... jerk face... if you dare touch me... Ill..." Anna tried to sit up, but with a slight push from him, she fell back onto the sofa again. "The more you struggle, the more excited I''ll get on. Thest time was a wasted opportunity. This time, no one will interrupt us... I promise you will fall in love with me..." Ryan was impatient now. His eyes were bloodshot as h e leaned down towards her. Anna tried her best to maintain herst line of consciousness, preventing the heatwaves in her body from pulling her down into the dark abyss. "You... let me go..." Suddenly, the sound of someone kicking the door was heard, Ryan was infuriated, "Who the hell is that? Get out!" Again, the dull thud of a foot connecting with the wooden door was heard, and the tightly shut door was kicked open, a tall dark figure rushed into the room. By now, Anna''s gaze was blurred beyond belief, but she could still recognize the figure and joy flooded her chest. "Mr. Ackman..." Without a word, Liam punched Ryan as hard as he could, and the impact threw him off of her. "Mr. Ack... Mr. Ackman..." Ryan froze in fear, ignoring the pain in his cheek. His eyes widened in shock, instantly, the alcohol in his body resurfaced as cold sweat, dripping down his forehead. He started shivering, his face pale as a ghost, "Mr. Ackman, why are you here..." Another punchnded on him, this time a few errant kicks were added into the mix. "Ah..." Ryan moaned in pain as hey on the floor, lips cracked and bleeding. "Ah! Anna..." Nina entered the room behind Liam. At the sight of a dazed and terrified Anna in disheveled clothes, she immediately closed the door behind her. Blocking off the nosy gazes of the onlooking crowd. Liam removed his jacket, and wrapped it around Anna tightly, covering her up. He approached Ryan like the devil incarnate, his every step cold and intimidating. "Mr. Ack... Mr. Ackman, I''m sorry, please give me a chance..." Liam grabbed the bottle of wine beside him and smashed it into Ryans head. "Ah..." Nina screamed in shock. Fresh blood, thick and heavy flowed from Ryan''s head. His muscles softened, and he fell to the floor in a slump. Liam stared at Ryan, whose face was now an unrecognizable lump of flesh, and mmed his fist into his face again. Ryany on the floor, motionless. Liam strode towards Anna, heaved her into his arms, and circled them around her tightly. Anna let out the breath she was holding, shey her head on his chest, starting to lose consciousness... "Mr. Ackman, what happened to Anna? Don''t tell me she was drugged? She''s burning up! Nina was worried sick. Mr. Ackman held Anna and walked out of the room, Nina made to follow him, but the air he exuded was too intimidating. Besides, she knew Anna was safe now. The students crowded around Nina, all wanting to know what happened. "Nothing, nothing happened! Don''t go around gossiping, and don''t make wild guesses!" Nina warned the crowd. They nced at Ryan whoy unmoving in a pool of his own blood, even without asking, they could guess what happened. Ryan had his sight set on Anna a long time ago. But no one could guess the person who would save the day was Mr. Ackman, everyone was hoping it would be Charles. "Mr. Ackman seems to be particrly nice to Anna." "Look at him, all worried and nervous. I feel the love in the air!" "I feel it too!" "Ryan is so dead." Just then, James Miller approached the scene. His gaze swept across the crowd and they quietened down immediately. "What happened today, what can be said, what cannot be said, I''m sure all of you are clear." The students immediately bowed their heads, "We didn''t see anything, we don''t know anything." The crowd dispersed in a puff of smoke. Chapter 276 How Hard Did He Go Chapter 276 How Hard Did He Go Liam returned to Fitzrovia Hills with Anna in his arms. Shey in his strong arms, moaning in pain. "No..." "Don''t touch me..." She waved her arms in protest, struggling hard, her arms were closed. She couldn''t see the person holding her. Liam ced her on the bed, held her arms tightly in his, and called out to her, attempting to wake her up. "You''re safe now, it''s over!" "Anna, it''s me!" "Wake up, youre fine now!" Anna shook her head furiously, "No, dont touch me, don''t touch me, get off..." Under the influence of the drugs, she had lost all rational thought, screaming instinctually. Droplets of tears gathered under her closed eyelids; Liam''s heart ached at the sight. He hugged her tightly, "Dont worry, its all over now! Im here, I''ll protect you." Anna stopped struggling for a few seconds, grabbed hold of Liam, and climbed onto him. "I feel so hot... It''s so ufortable..." Her breathing was rough andbored, pulling at his clothes. By now, the effect of the drugs was at its strongest, Anna couldn''t withstand the fire burning in her. She moaned in hisp like a kitten. Liam stiffened, fire burning in his eyes. Annas clothes were soaked through with sweat, she pulled at her own clothes, wanting to release herself of her sticky bindings... But the more she struggled, the tighter her bindings grew, the hotter the fire in her burned, and the more ufortable she felt. Liam bowed his head and looked at Anna. Lost under the influence of the drugs, her cheeks were flushed red, like a ripened apple, beautiful and alluring. He swallowed and cursed, regretting that he didnt beat Ryan Sanchez to death. "How dare he drug my woman with such powerful drugs!" Liam clenched his fists tightly. "Anna, youre not yourself now." He released her, rushed to the refrigerator, and took out a bag of ice. He held the bag of ice against her forehead, the sudden bout of cold gave a shock to her system, waking her up. She widened her eyes forcefully... "Liam..." She murmured under her breath. "Is it you?" This is the first time he heard her calling his name in such a gentle tone, his heart squeezed and he held her tightly in his arms. "It''s fine, youre safe now, don''t worry. "Is it really you?" Her bloodshot eyes gazed at him, full of uncertainty. "Yes, it''s me." He nodded furiously. Anna clung onto him tightly and started crying, "This i s great, it''s really you... You came to save me...." Anna''s tears soaked his shirt, and his heart ached in response. "Stupid woman!" He tightened his grip on her. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "Sobs... I know, Im so, so stupid..." She clutched onto him and snuggled her face into his chest, his heart throbbed in his chest. "It feels so nice to hug you, I feel so safe. Dont push m e away, let me hold you a little while more." Liam froze, "...ok." The heat in her body crashed over her like a wave, overpowering the coolness emanating from the bag of ice. Her juicy lips stretched open and approached his thin, cool lips slowly. "Can I... kiss you?" Liam was stunned, this was the first time Anna had taken the initiative in their rtionship. He stopped her with a hand on her shoulder, forcing himself to stay rational. "Are you sure, it''s not because of the drugs?" Anna bit her dry lips, and stared at him with burning eyes, "I don''t know... can I?" Liam was wavering, but he didnt want to take advantage of her. "I''ll draw you a cold bath." "I don''t want to! Anna hooked her arm around his neck and kissed him. She knew what she was doing, if she wasn''t drunk or drugged, she wouldn''t have the courage. Now she had the excuse to act on her feelings for him she had been suppressing all along... Their tongues warred with each other. Like oil poured into two balls of me, merging them, they moaned, and reached for each other... Under the soft white glow of the moon, the room was filled with the thick, heady scent of love- making... The next day. The afternoon sun streamed through the ss windows,nding on Anna''s face. She slept peacefully, eyshes catching the light and leaving a shadow on her cheeks. Her fingers moved, and she opened her eyes gradually. "This is... She sat up instantly, "Ah..." The pain radiating all over her body made her suck in a cold breath, she nced down at herself, and clutched the nkets tightly to cover herself up. "What''s happening?" She panicked, then steadied herself, closed her eyes, and forced herself to calm down. She went through yesterday''s events in her mind. "Ate dinner, went for karaoke, had a few drinks, Ryan Sanchez, Liam..." "Right, this is Liams mansion!" Anna widened her eyes and took a look at her surroundings. After making sure it was indeed Liam''s ck and white themed home, she let out a long sigh of relief. After she calmed down, she rxed. She didn''t have a n ounce of strength left in her body, lying on the pillows, even opening her eyes was a gargantuan task. She looked outside, but Liam was nowhere in sight. "Did he leave? Thats great! It''ll be more awkward if I see him!" She heaved herself up with all her strength, enduring the pain in her hips, a bout of rage rising in her chest. 1 "How hard did he gost night? It hurts so much..." She supported her waist that seemed like it would break at any time and sat up in a rush. She better leave before he came home. She climbed down the bed stealthily, and picked her clothes off the floor, then realized they were torn so badly they couldn''t be worn anymore and cursed at Liam under her breath. "That asshole! You will pay for this!! I will kill you and cut you up into tiny pieces!!" Hatred swam in her eyes, but at the vague memory that it was Liam who rushed in and saved her last night, a warm bubble rose in her chest, and she blushed. She turned and looked at Liam''s wardrobe, "Borrowing a shirt of his should be fine right? I''ll wash it and return it to him." She opened the wardrobe and her eyes widened in shock, "What a perfectionist, even his socks are color-coded." She hurriedly plucked out a white shirt, put it on, and strode out. The moment she walked downstairs, the sound of the door opening drifted in, and she turned to rush back u p, but it was toote. "Why are you running?" Liam''s voice rang out coolly behind her. She stiffened, and forced out a dryugh, "No... nothing." Liam raised his head and studied her, she was wearing nothing but a white shirt. Her peaks peeking out beneath the hem, she looked particrly sexy. Liam''s lips curved into a smile, "Are you trying to seduce me?" "No!" She hurriedly shook her head. Liam climbed the steps one by one, looking up at her from his angle below. Her legs looked even longer than before, lines soft and alluring, then gazing upwards... Chapter 277 I Want Him Gone Chapter 277 I Want Him Gone Liam stood beneath the staircase, whilst Anna stood a t the top. He lifted his head and stared at her from below. She was wearing nothing but a white shirt, her pair of long legs, from his angle below, they looked particrly long and smooth, he could even see a touch of ck... Liam swallowed, his Adams apple bobbing, and quickly moved his gaze upwards. Under her wide cor, her ck bra peeked through the thin material, matching her beautiful corbones, slim neck, and slightly pink cheeks, she was indeed a sight to behold. Anna could feel his scorching gaze, and instinctually covered her chest, "You... why are you looking at me?" "Ha-ha, I didnt know you not only liked me, you like m y shirts too." "No, I don''t, I never..." Anna caught a glimpse of the Chanel bag in her hands, and the packaged food and her stomach rumbled. "That... is that for me?" She bit her lips, voice small and soft. "No! Liamughed and turned away, heading for the kitchen, cing the food on the table. Anna licked her lips, her stomach rumbled again, the sound echoing across the big empty mansion. Anna flushed, her cheeks pinking, "I''m so hungry. "Beg me." Liam smiled cheekily. "Hmph! Anna turned and ran back into the bedroom, Liam''s happyughter ringing behind her. Anna rushed back into the bedroom to look for a pair o f pants, but all of the pants were too loose on her, falling back down the moment she put them on. She pressed her palms against her burning cheeks," What should I do? If I go out like this, he''ll say I''m trying to seduce him again! An idea shed into her mind, she grabbed a towel, but right then Liam pushed open the bedroom door. She hurriedly tied the towel around her waist. Liam looked at her wrapped up like a dumpling and his thick eyebrows scrunched together. "What are you doing?" "No... nothing!" "You look ugly in that, he said. "But safe." "Safe?" Anna nodded non-stop, "Yes." "Are you a monster?" "Monster?" "A subus!" Liam nced at her andughed lightly. Anna clenched her fists tightly. "Did you forget?" Liam pulled out his words, approaching her slowly. She stumbled backward in shock, "Forget what?" "Last night..." Anna flushed red, "I, I... I was drunk, I dont remember anything!" "Oh? But I remember, I wonder who seduced me, and then..." Liam pointed to himself as if he had been taken advantage of. Anna''s face was as red as a beet, even beginning to stutter, "Uhm I... that wasnt me... I dont remember, I was drunk... Uhm... ha-ha... did you make a mistake? How could it b e? How could I initiate... "Not only that." Liam paused. "What?" "You weren''t satisfied, you wanted...." He pulled out his words, approached her step by slow step, handsome face also touching hers, "More, and more." Anna felt like her whole body was burning, face red as if she would explode at any moment. Even though she couldn''t remember clearly, she could vaguely recollect that it was indeed her who flung herself at him and had an enjoyable and exciting night. Anna covered her burning face, wishing for a hole to appear beneath her feet. This was too embarrassing! How could she act in such an embarrassing manner! "Even though it was crazy, but..." Liam smiled slyly, "I liked it." K H Anna wanted to kill him. "I thought you were hungry? Come on, let''s eat. Liamughed and turned away. "After the intense workoutst night, I''m hungry too." He said and walked out of the door. "Ah-" Anna waved her fists in the air in fury but Liam onlyughed, voice full of glee. She rubbed her empty stomach, maybe it was the alcohol, but her stomach wasnt feeling very well. She needed some food. She took small steps down the stairs, peeking into the dining room inquisitively. Liam had already set the table with two sets of cutleries. She hummed, and walked down the stairs, faking nonchnce. Liam raised his eyes and looked at her, "The National Anthem again? What, do you want to rule the country s o badly? Anna red at him shortly, "It''s a good song, full of positive energy and enthusiasm!"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "You can rule me instead, tonight I''ll let you. You be on top and I''ll be below you." "..." Anna gritted her teeth. "Rise up, my fellow citizens..." She sang loudly in his direction. Liam pulled out the chair and sat down, motioning to the seat opposite his, "Come on, the foods getting cold." Anna pulled out the chair, sat down, and continued ring at him, still singing the national anthem. "You are one easy girl to raise. Just looking at me is enough to keep you full." Liam raised his fork and spoon elegantly. Anna grabbed hers too and continued singing loudly. "Eat your food, no singing at the table. Liam''s eyes darkened, like a strict parent. "Hmph!" Anna ignored him and started to scoff the food down. She was starving. She nced at him out of the corners of her eyes, he was chewing his food elegantly, but the incidentst night in the karaoke center shed through her mind... Back then, even though her mind was dazed, in the fog she could still see his tall, strong figure... In that instant, she felt like he was her guardian angel, cutting through the clouds to protect her from all dangers. That''s why, when they reached the mansion, she wanted to give herself to him, even though he didn''t like her. "Thank you." She muttered softly. Liam raised his eyes and nced at her, "For what?" "No... nothing. She hurriedly turned away, facing him with her back, and continued digging into her food. "Thank me for working hardst night?" Anna clutched her fork and spoon tightly, "Focus on your food. "Ha-ha, or thank me for working hard enough?" "Liam Ackman. Anna gritted her teeth. "So stupid, unbelievably stupid, he sighed softly. Anna bit her lip and looked down into her food, a bitterness emanating in her chest. "You''re right, I''m so stupid, trusting people so easily." "As long as you learn your lesson, it''s fine." Anna didn''t speak, eating her food slowly. Sensing her downtrodden emotions, he cut off a portion of his omelet and ced it on her te, "Eat u p, you''ve lost weight." She ate up the food on her te. Seeing her obey his every order, a sense of pride enveloped him. "Good girl." His tone sounded like he wasplimenting an obedient pet, her heart clenched but didnt have the strength toin, bowing her head even lower. "In the future, don''t trust other people so easily." "I know." Right then, his phone rang. He got up to answer. Even though she couldn''t hear what the caller was saying, she heard Liam''s answer loud and clear. "Start buying up their shares, and I want him gone." Liams voice was deep and cold, carrying murderous intent, causing her to shiver. Chapter 278 Who Are You? Chapter 278 Who Are You? Want him gone? Who? Anna stared at Liam''s back unblinkingly, a boneharrowing chill emanating from him. Gone, did that mean he wanted him dead? Fear crept into her heart unbidden. Liam tucked his phone back into his pocket, turned and saw Anna''s pale face, and frowned. "What''s wrong? Anna startled, and shook her head, buried her head in her te, and continued eating, "No... nothing! Lets eat, lets eat." However hard she tried to pretend like nothing was wrong, her heart raced, making her fearful and uneasy. She couldn''t stop her hands from shivering. It was now hard for her to hold her cutlery. She put them down and said to him softly. "Uhm... murder is illegal." Liam frowned, "What murder?" "Uhm, that..." Anna looked at his phone. Understanding dawned on Liam but he merely smiled slyly, "Then you have no choice but to be with a murderer." "Can you be more serious? I''m trying to have a serious conversation with you." "I''m serious too." Liams expression darkened. "But you cant..." "It''s not what you think, alright? Eat." He didnt want t o argue with her on this,manding tone not allowing any space for disagreement. Anna wet her lips, and said carefully, "Its really not what I think it is?" "Are you worried about me?" "Of course..." She paused and hurriedly corrected herself, "I know you after all! Even though we are bound by contract, at least were still friends." Liam swept his eyes across her face unhappily, "At least you know where you stand." Anna was displeased too and buried her head in her food. The both of them said nothing. After breakfast, Anna stood up to leave, but Liam rapped his knuckles on the table. I justplimented you for knowing your ce, and now you forget?" Anna cocked her head to the side and looked at the dining table, "You don''t have a maid?" "Why would I hire one?" Liam hinted at her with his eyes. "Im not your maid!" "I''m a businessman, if I can get something for free, why would I pay extra?" Liam sat back in his chairzily. "I don''t have a reason to be your maid!" Anna held her hands out in front of her in protest. "The agreement says that you need to act ording to my wishes, now my wish is to have a maid." Anna started gritting her teeth again. "Remember, a yearter, once the agreement ispleted, I will give you everything you want." Liam crossed his arms across his chest, acting all high and mighty. Anna clenched her fists as she forced a bright smile onto her face and tolerated his bratty behavior. "Sure! Mr. Ackman, I''ll clear the table now." Liam nodded, "I''m sure you''re familiar with this now after the third assessment. You won''t break any of my tes, will you?" Anna was so angry her blood boiled, "Mr. Ackman, sure enough, you designed the assessment topic with me in mind!" "Of course! Because you and I share a special rtionship." Liam raised his eyebrows gleefully. Anna brought the tes into the kitchen and threw them into the sink, causing a loud nking noise. Liam''s voice drifted in from the dining room, "I enjoy peace and quiet. Keep it down." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "A.l.l.r.i.g.h.t." Anna gritted her teeth. Liam''s voice drifted in again. "Remember to put on gloves when you wash the dishes, I don''t like rough hands. They''re notfortable to touch." "Sure! "Hot water is on the right." "I know." What''s with all the chatter? "Wipe the floors dry, I don''t want any water on the floor, I''ll slip." "I know!" "And..." Anna rushed out of the kitchen, smiled at him, and said in the nicest tone possible, "Mr. Ackman, it seems like you''re familiar with the process. Why don''t you do it yourself?" Liam continuedying in the chair, "I''m your master." "Then shut up and don''t talk." Anna gritted her teeth a t him. "Alright, I''ll shut up." Liam did indeed shut his mouth. Anna finished washing the tes and walked out of the kitchen, but Liam was still sitting in his original spot, staring at her. Anna could never guess but when he saw her bustling about in the kitchen, a warm bubble rose in his chest and enveloped him. It was a homely feeling he had never experienced before. The home that he had been seeking all his life, finally he found it. He wanted to pull her into his arms but forced this impulse down. Anna wiped her sweat off her forehead, "Last night... why would you be there?" She wanted to ask him, was it a coincidence? He coincidentally arrived and saved her? Liam nced at her out of the corners of his eyes, and said coolly, "You think I would use such a cheap trick a s saving a damsel in distress to lure you into my arms?" Anna red at him angrily, "I didn''t say that. I was just asking, besides..." She suddenly stopped speaking, bowed her head, and licked her lips. "Besides what?" Liam looked at her. She met his deep gaze and said unhappily, "Besides, w e already have a contract, you don''t have to do that." Liam curled his lips into a smile, "Im d you know." No wonder this woman was so submissive today, it seems like he had to draft more of these agreements and get her to sign them so she couldnt escape from his clutches. "Oh right! I remember now, we still have that empty slot. I need to think it through, what do I want to add..." Anna waved her fists about in fury, "It''s a trick! I fell for your trick and now I regret it so badly!" Liam raised his eyebrows, "What did you say?" "No, nothing!" Anna shook her head. Liam stood up, "After breakfast, we should do some exercise." Anna stared at him, eyes wide and fearful. She grabbed the bag of clothes beside her and rushed into the bathroom. "These clothes are for me, right? I should leave now! I need to change and leave!" Anna hurriedly changed into the new clothes and rushed out the door, ignoring his calls. Liam lowered his outstretched hand, shaking his head helplessly. "She ran away so quickly... I was just going to suggest we go out for a walk." Liam shook his head. He looked at the trash can, at the clothes that Anna threw awayst night and a dark mist enveloped his eyes. "How dare he touch my woman, Ryan Sanchez. It''s time for you to disappear. Anna rushed home, the moment she walked through the doors of the gates surrounding the neighborhood, she saw a man engaged in a scuffle with the security guards. "What are you doing here? Do you have an entry pass? The guards stopped the man from entering. "Come on, little fellow, you''ve had a hard day. Take a smoke." The middle-aged man took out a packet of cigarettes but the guard pushed him away. "Don''t you try this trick on me! What are you doing snooping around suspiciously? Go, the likes of you dont belong here!" The guard scorned him, noticing his simple attire. Anna got out of the taxi because taxis weren''t allowed in the neighborhood. "Im here to visit my rtives, let me in please." The middle-aged man begged the guards. The guard studied him from head to toe, "Visit your rtives? Nine out of ten people who look like you give us the same reasons, then what happens? All were here to cause trouble! Go, leave now! At the sight of Anna, the guard approached her with a smile and opened the door for me. "Ms. Hamilton, youre home." The middle-aged man rushed towards her, stopping Anna in her tracks, "You''re Ms. Hamilton?" Anna frowned, "Who are you? I don''t know you. He pointed to himself, "I''m the man who found your phone and returned it to you!" Chapter 279 Illusions Chapter 279 Illusions Anna looked at the middle-aged man, and the memories resurfaced. "You''re the uncle who found my phone that night and returned it to me!" He nodded furiously, "So you do live here! Its nice to meet you!" "I didnt know you knew me!" Anna was surprised. "Of course I would know a prettydy like you, ha-ha ..." Heughed kindly as if they were close friends. Anna felt awkward, she had held a press conference when she canceled her engagement to Bryan, and when her sister got pregnant with his child, her face was sshed across all forms of media in the city. "Haha. Uhm, uncle, would you like toe in?" "Of course! I''m here to visit my rtives. This condescending security looked down on me and wouldn''t let me go in." The guard pursed his lips unhappily, "Who did you call condescending? There''s a wall over there. If you want to go in, you can jump over the wall, see if Ill catch you!" The man pointed at the guard, "See! Ms. Hamilton, how can someone like him work as a security guard i n such a high-ss vi area like this?" Anna didn''t want to get in the middle of their spat," Alright, stop fighting. If you are here to visit your rtives, just contact the homeowner. Ask them to inform the guards and you can go in." The man looked awkward, "I dont have their phone number anymore. I was thinking of going in to look for them. Ms. Hamilton, can you help me? Let me in?" Anna thought he didn''t look like some evil kidnapper, so she convinced the guards to let him in. He thanked her profusely, Annaughed and turned to leave. She was exhausted, all she wanted was to go home and rest. The second she reached the gates to her home, Chloe walked out. "You! You do remember the way home! And I thought you were having fun somewhere and got lost," Chloe said, tone low and condescending. Anna''s tone was cold and stern, "I''m single, I can have as much fun as I like! Unlike you. You dont have the right to fool around anymore." "You!" Chloe stuck a hand on her hip, her stomach jutting forward. Her tummy wasn''t big to begin with, but in that stance, it looked like she was ready to give birth at any time. Chloe caressed her stomach, and smiled gleefully, "A single woman like you will never understand the joy o f an expecting mother! I''m just worried you wont ever have the chance. Who would want a woman who was dumped even before she got married!" "Chloe Hamilton, get your facts straight. I''m the one who canceled the engagement!" Anna was infuriated. "Hah! It''s all because Bryan didnt love you, and didn''t want you anymore..." Chloes voice cut off all of a sudden, gazing at a spot in the near distance, consternation written all over her face.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Anna followed the direction of her gaze, before she could see the object of Chloes attention, Chloes cries sounded in her ear. She even reached out a hand and pushed her. "Youre just jealous of me!" "Jealous of you?" Anna barked out augh, "Talk to me when you''ve sessfully married into the Dawson family and be his rightful wife!" Anna scoffed, "The Dawsons sure are a wonderful family. They''ve been saying the wedding is close for months, and the actual date hasn''t been decided! Don''t tell me Bryan''s just waiting for the baby to be born and doesn''t n to marry you at all!" "Anna Hamilton!" Chloe was so angry; her tone increased an octave. "Get lost! I don''t have time to waste talking to you!" Anna walked past Chloe and entered the door. She thought Chloe would refuse to give up and run after her, but she didn''t. Unexpectedly, she left without another word. Anna looked behind her, confused, but Chloe was already gone. "Even while pregnant, she''s still looking for trouble!" Anna strode into the house and up the stairs. She stood at the upstairs window, looked outside and found Chloe creeping stealthily towards a small patch of trees far in the distance. The patch of trees formed part of the neighborhood''s project to increase the vegetation in the area. It wasn''t particrlyrge but it wasn''t small either. Once Chloes figure entered the patch of trees, she was lost from sight. Anna frowned, what was Chloe doing there, looking all creepy and suspicious? Chloe rushed back home, noticing that Daniel wasn''t home yet and Anna was still upstairs in her room, she hastily pulled her mother, Nicole, into a room. "Mom!" "What happened? Why are they in such a rush? Be careful, you''re a pregnantdy!" Nicole hastily pulled her daughter into a chair. "You''re going to be a mother soon, and you''re still so impatient! Don''t run around like this anymore!" Anna tugged at her mother''s sleeve, looking like she had secrets to spill but couldnt. 1 "What happened, dear? Is there something you want to tell me?" "What happened, tell me quickly!" "Do you need money? "Hmm, well, you are going to marry Bryan soon, we can''t look too shabby! Tonight when your father comes home, Ill ask him for his credit card to buy you some new clothes." Chloe swallowed, and shook her head, "Mom! Im fine! Im just panicking, and I''m seeing illusions." "Illusions?" Nicole frowned. "Maybe... maybe I havent been sleeping much recently. I keep seeing a familiar, yet strange face." 1 "What''s wrong with you!" Nicole rapped her knuckles o n her daughter''s forehead. "Maybe you haven''t been taking enough supplements, I''ll get you some from the pharmacy." Nicole rushed to continue, "When you see Bryan, you need to use some of your tricks on him! You''re pregnant with his child now, the Dawsons cant just ignore you!" Chloe nodded sullenly. Her mind was far away, she lifted her head and looked out the window, looking for that strangely familiar figure. Seeing her daughter look so lost, Nicole grew worried," Chloe, did you see something?" Chloe shook her head hurriedly, "No! Nothing! Bryan said he wille for dinner tonight. Mom, can you prepare some dishes?" She looked around for a while but saw nothing. She closed the drapes in a hurry and sighed in relief. Bryan came in the afternoon. Seeing his two empty hands, Nicole was very displeased. Bryan stole a nce upstairs, every time he visited. H e would look in the direction of Anna''s room. Chloe noticed every one of his actions, hooked an arm in his, and said smilingly. "My sister is at home today, but she''s exhausted from all the assessments. She''s resting in her room; I dont think shell wake up by the time dinner is served." "Oh, ha-ha... Bryan rubbed his house, "Good then, I didn''t want to see her anyway." Chloe leaned on his shoulder submissively, "Bryan, my mom is cooking tonight, what do you want to eat?" "Anything will do. Bryan stole another nce at the room upstairs through the corners of his eyes. "Bryan- Chloe tugged at his arm, whining incessantly, "Come feel our baby, he misses you." When Anna woke up from her nap, her mouth was parched like the desert. Another symptom of her hangover. She walked down the stairs with a yawn, intending to fetch a ss of water from the kitchen. When Bryan saw her, he hurriedly pushed Chloe away from him, and jumped up from the sofa. "Anna!" Chapter 280 To the Hospital! Quick! Chapter 280 To the Hospital! Quick! Bryan jumped off the sofa. "Anna! Although he was trying his best to suppress his emotions, he couldn''t hide the excitement shining through his eyes. Chloe could see them as clear as day. Chloe jumped up too and wrapped her arms around his, but he made to fling her away. "Bryan babe!" Chloe tightened her grip. Anna paused in the middle of her yawn, turned her head slowly to nce at Bryan and Choe in the living room. Bryan smiled and rushed to say, "Anna, I heard you won first ce in the practical assessment, congrattions. Anna saw Chloes warning gaze but still returned his smile. "Thank you, Bryan." Seeing her smile at him, Bryan felt like the boulder pressing down on his chest had finally been lifted. He was unbelievably happy, all the tension and stress sapped from his limbs. "If there''s a chance, I would like to celebrate with you please," he said. Chloe gritted her teeth and tightened her grip around his arm, faking a cry of pain. "Ouch, Bryan, my stomach hurts. Help me to the couch please." "What happened? Why does it suddenly hurt?" Bryan held onto her tightly and helped her onto the couch. Anna rolled her eyes at the disy, went to the kitchen for her water, and prepared to return to her room and get away from the battlefield. At that moment, her father, Daniel returned home. "Bryan is here! Anna is home too. Ha-ha, thats perfect! Well eat as a family tonight! Daniel laughed and waved Anna into the living room. "I heard you performed well in the assessment and are confirmed to join the Ackman Group. This is good news, tonight well open a bottle of wine and celebrate." "Come, Anna, you need to thank Bryan for helping you ce first too. Heplimented you in front of Mr. Ackman countless times. "Come on!" Anna shuffled forward, and said with a forced smile, "I s that true? Then I have to thank Bryan. She won first ce by her own strength and ability, he had nothing to do with it. His kind, innocent act was definitely convincing. "Even though you have a bad history between you, we''ll still be a family in the future. I hope you can all get along well." Daniel tugged at Anna, hinting at her t o improve her attitude towards him. Anna didn''t want to cause a scene, so she tried her best to smile at him. Seeing her agree to forgo the past, Bryan was delighted, "Anna, once you join the Ackman Group, let me know if there''s anything I can help you with. My family is quite close with Uncle Ackman." "That would be great, thank you." Anna ran a hand through her long hair, continuing to smile. Chloe''s blood was boiling but she didn''t dare throw a tantrum in front of her father. She could only silently let her anger stew. Nicole walked out of the kitchen with the food in her hands, ced it on the table, and threw in a few words for Chloe. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Even though Chloe and Bryan are not married yet, but they already have a child together. Bryan is part of our family now, we are also his parents, and Anna is his sister. We''re a family." Danielughed heartily, "Exactly! We''re a family now! Come, lets eat! Lisa, bring me the bottle of red wine I''ve been saving for special asions." Bryan followed Daniel into the dining room and purposely looked out for Anna, motioning for her to sit beside him. Anna hurriedly walked to the seat opposite his and sat down, "This is my spot." Chloe clenched her fists in anger, rushing to sit beside Bryan, and pulled him down into the chair. "Bryan babe, I''m so happy that the three of us can eat together as a family." Chloe said and passed him his cutlery, "Quick, try my mother''s cooking." Bryan took his seat, looked at Anna sitting opposite him, and said, "I would like to have a drink with Anna, to celebrate her passing the assessment." Daniel was delighted, "We will all share a drink in celebration of Annas achievement." Lisa filled their sses. Bryan raised his fork and passed Anna some of the food on his te. "You should eat before drinking wine in case you get sick, this is your favorite fish!" Chloe grew jealous, sharp eyes shooting daggers at Anna. Anna nced at Chloe quietly,ughed brightly, and put the bite of fish into her mouth, chewing on it leisurely. "Thank you, Bryan, you still remember what I like." "Bryan babe, actually I like to eat fish too, pass me some." Bryan rushed to ce some on her te as well. But to everyones surprise, the moment the fish touched her lips, she spat it out immediately. "This is disgusting, what is this! I can''t eat that!" Anna knew Chloe was doing it on purpose just to make her ufortable, stopping her from enjoying her dinner. Bryan didnt know what to do, this was the first time h e was facing a situation like this. Even Chloe herself felt disgusted at the sight. "Water, water, Bryan, I want water." Chloe pressed a palm on her chest, looking ufortable. Bryan immediately handed her the ss of water and patted her back. Only then did her difort subside slightly. "Chloe, what''s wrong? Is it so hard for you to eat?" Bryan tried to maintain a calm andforting tone. "Sigh, this is amon urrence after she got pregnant." Nicole sighed. "Chloe, are you not feeling well?" Daniel was worried too. Chloe shook her head, "I''m fine, I''m much better now." Nicole scooped some sd onto her te, "Eat this, maybe you''ll feel better. No matter what, you need to eat more. The baby needs the nutrients." Chloe took a bite, but spit it out again, "Why is it so spicy? Dont you know I can''t eat spicy food now?" Nicole red at Lisa, "Lisa, are you doing this on purpose? You know Chloe is pregnant and her stomach is very sensitive so she can''t eat spicy food. How can you add so much chili to the sd! Lisa flushed red, "That sd is for Ms. Anna... Everyone knew Anna enjoyed her spices. This whole scene was staged for Anna to watch. Anna stiffened, "Enough! You knew there was chilly in the sd but still gave it to Chloe. You''re aren''t blind, are you?" Nicole forced a smile, "I didnt know it would be so spicy. Daniel was infuriated by the animosity in the air, his expression darkened, "Everyone quiet down and eat!" Anna took a few bites quietly and stood up, "Im done, I''ll be in my room. Lisa,e to my room, I need you t o massage my legs. "Yes, Ms. Anna." Anna walked upstairs without looking back. Bryan stood up, staring at Annas retreating figure and asked, "Anna when are you reporting for duty at Ackman Group? I can drive you there, and introduce you to Uncle Ackman, so he''ll look out for you." Chloe gritted her teeth in anger, then suddenly ced a palm over her stomach in pain, "Ouch, my stomach hurts..." Bryan and Nicole hurriedly held onto her hands, steadying her. Their faces pale from nerves and anxiety. "To the hospital, quick!" Chapter 281 This is Your Attitude When Youre Begging for Help Chapter 281 This is Your Attitude When You''re Begging for Help Bryan drove Chloe to the hospital. When the doctor confirmed after a series of checks that everything was in order, they both sighed in relief. The doctor subtly reminded Bryan and Chloe not to do any strenuous exercises, making them squirm awkwardly. "Chloe, you scared me to death. Thank god you''re okay!" Nicole patted her rest in relief. "You have to be more careful in the future. You''re not alone now, you have the baby to take care of. Bryan, remember to take care of Chloe, the baby in her stomach is yours too." Nicole was also unhappy that Bryan always asked after Anna. "Since you both have a child together, you''re parents now, you need to prioritize your child, anyone or anything else is not important anymore. Bryan nodded, not making anyments. Chloe leaned on his chest and whispered, "Bryan, I was so scared. I thought something happened to our baby, thank God he''s fine." "The baby is very important to me, Chloe. I know its hard for you but you have to protect the baby." Bryan kept his voice as soft and gentle as he could, circling a n arm around her shoulders. "Yeah, I definitely will!" Chloe looked up at him, her smile and happiness reflected in her eyes, "This is our baby. Of course I will love him, and protect him!" "It''s just a false rm. Never mind, we''ll take it as a regr check-up. Come on, let''s go home." At the sight of the loving couple, Nicole smiled too. Chloe followed Bryan out of the hospital but at the entrance, under a streemp in the near distance, she saw a confusing figure. Chloe nced at her mother, noticed her mother''s harrowing expression and her heart dropped into her stomach. "Bryan, let''s go." Chloe pulled at Bryan, urging him to leave. Nicole bowed her head and picked up her footsteps, but still turned back and nced at the figure standing under the streemp. Only when she saw the spot was empty, did she breathe a sigh of relief. Anna enjoyed a good night''s sleep, and was more refreshed and energized than ever. She had to report for work at the Ackman Group in seven days, but for now, she had seven days to rest and rx! She woke up, ate breakfast, and went for a walk in the garden. With the sun shining on her face, she was in a beautiful mood, but at the thought of Ryan Sanchez, blinding anger rose in her chest. What should she do to teach that asshole a lesson? Besides, for an incident like that, if he went around running his mouth and telling his version of the story, she was the one who would lose out in the end. She didn''t know how badly he was beaten that day. There was no news of him these few days, and her ssmates mentioned nothing of it in the school group. It was as if the incident between Ryan and her was nothing but a bad dream. A fiction of her imagination. Anna made a call to Nina, Nina was always a chatterbox, but the weird thing was she didn''t say anything about the days'' happenings at all! "Anna, Vincent also said he wanted to pop a bottle of champagne to celebrate your win! Should we go together? "I don''t want to. "Then what do you want to do?" "I dont feel like doing anything now. I just want to eat, and sleep, and all of that on repeat." Ninaughed, "Youre not a pig you know? Pig... Suddenly, Anna was reminded of Liam. The past few days he had maintained a low profile. He did not seek her out, she was delighted but also a little disappointed. That man always needed a few days to recuperate after expending all his animal instincts. "I''m saving my energy for the day we join the Ackman Group. Who knows what kind of torture we will be subjected to? I suggest you do the same, rest well and prepare for war!" Anna eximed. "I''m not as lucky as you, Ms. Hamilton. I still have to take care of my mother." "Nina, lets wake up earlier tomorrow." "Why?" "Let''s bring your mom to the hospital to start her treatment. Since we both have some free time tomorrow." Nina was quiet for a few seconds, "But my moms condition is unique, I dare not to bring her to the hospital. Im worried they will put her in the psychiatric ward and keep her there." "Don''t worry! Do you remember Dr. Hart? We can ask him for help." Can we?" "Of course, leave it to me." Anna returned home and made a phone call to Liam. "There''s something I need your help on..." "What?" Liam''s voice was cold, distant, and businesslike. Anna pouted at the phone. Of course, she was just a pet he conveniently forgot about after his pants were u p and his needs were satisfied. "It''s Dr. Hart, can you put in a word for me? I''m bringing Nina''s mother to the hospital tomorrow. See whether he can do us a favor." "Why should I help you?" Liam''s voice raised at the end of his sentence as if they were strangers. "We know each other after all, at least we''re friends, right? I just need you to put in a word for me to make sure Nina''s mother won''t be sent to the psychiatric ward. Considering our rtionship now, can''t you do that for me?" "What''s our rtionship? Liams question made her pause to think. Exactly! What was their rtionship? She didn''t know either. "We are... Uhm... "We are what?" Anna''s voice turned cold and low, "Are you going to help me or not?" "Is this the attitude you show me when you''re begging for help?" "What kind of attitude do you want?" "Like you''re begging me." "You!" Liamughed softly, "Tonight, I''ll be home at eight, you know what to do." "I dont know!" Anna mmed the phone down. Next, her phone rang with a call from him. The moment she answered his furious roar drifted in," Anna Hamilton, how dare you hang up on me! As an additional term, you can never hang up on me, EVER! Ever? Anna''s heart skipped a beat. Did he n to maintain their contractual rtionship forever? Tonight at eight, Fitzrovia Hills. Don''t bete!" He ordered hermandingly and ended the call. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Anna sighed helplessly. She only asked him for a favor. Why did she end up selling herself as part of the bargain? This man was cunning and evil, he was the textbook definition of a sly businessman! But she had no choice. She arrived at Fitzrovia Hills, i n Liam''s vi at 8 pm that night. Chapter 282 You Whore! Chapter 282 You Whore! The next day, Anna went to Nina''s house to meet Nina and her mother before visiting the hospital together. She supported her sore waist with a hand on her hip the entire way. "Nina, Nina. You don''t know how much I''ve sacrificed for you!" Anna walked up the stairs, the pain from her sore waist causing her to sigh at every step. Nina lived in an old, run-down neighborhood. The staircase was old and rusty from age and in urgent need of repair. Anna looked carefully before taking every step, worried that the staircase would give way and cause her to her fall. She followed the address Nina gave to the school, found her way to Nina''s house, and pressed on the doorbell. "Anna!" Nina opened the door, she seemed depressed. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing! Come on in." The inside of the apartment was clean. There was not a speck of dust in sight, but the air was filled with the overpowering scent of herbal medicines. Melissa Baker, Nina''s mother, sat on the sofa clicking through the channels on the television. "Mom! Anna is here. She''s the one I always talk about. My best friend, Anna Hamilton. Nina knelt in front of her mother and said quietly. Melissa lifted her head slowly and nced towards Anna, "You''re Anna Hamilton? Melissa often talks about you." Melissa studied Anna from head to toe, "You''re so beautiful. This was the first time Anna was met Nina''s mother. Although she knew she was suffering from a mental illness, she didn''t expect her condition to be so advanced. Mellissa stared at her with empty, expressionless eyes, she couldn''t help but feel chills down her spine, slightly afraid. Nina bowed her head, "Anna, take a seat." "Arent we going to the hospital?" Anna was confused. Nina shook her head at her, indicating for her to lower her voice, then said to her mother gently, "Mom, Anna i s here to take us out for a walk. Why don''t we go and get changed? After that, we can leave." Melissa continued staring at Anna with her empty, listless eyes, "So pretty, such a pretty girl. You must have many suitors?" "You''re pretty too Aunt Melissa," Anna said with a smile. Even though the years had been tough on Melissa, her thick brows and defined features remained. A testament to her beauty as a youngdy. Melissa smiled kindly, "Anna is such a kind child! Let''s go out and have fun!" Melissa stood up, one hand pulling at Anna and the other pulling at Nina, "Let''s go." "Mom, we need to change. Come on, let''s go get changed first, ok?" Nina coaxed patiently. Melissa nodded, "Ok, ok! Change and go out!" Mellissa changed into a one-piece, even putting extra care into her appearance. She filled her brows and put on a smudge of red lipstick. She held both hands in front of her, smiling gently at Anna, elegant and refined. Melissa didn''t look like a heavily ill middle-ageddy, she exuded an air of charm and elegance that came all too naturally. Anna frowned, confused. With a family background like Nina''s, why did her mother exude the air that only wealthy socialites had? Anna was all-too-familiar with such postures. When she was younger, her parents specifically hired a tutor to teach her all these. Nina could read Anna''s confusion from the expression and whispered to her, "I heard from Mom, she was from a rich family, but unfortunatelyter on they lost their wealth." "Oh, I see." The three of them left together, Anna opened the car door and helped Melissa into the car. "Nina, your mom looks fine to me, I don''t think her condition is too serious." Nina sighed, "There are some good days and some bad days. Were relying on medication to keep her symptoms under control. When it hits, I can''t stop her even if I wanted to. It''s easier to trick her into going to the hospital now, thats why... you have to cooperate with me. She hates hospitals." "I understand." Anna started the car and started their slow drive. When they approached the hospital, Melissa saw the hospital building and started to panic. "Where are we going? Nina, are you bringing me to the hospital?" Mellissa tugged at the door handles. Nina immediately tried tofort her, "No, Mom! It''s Anna, her stomach''s hurting. She''s not feeling well, she''s here to get her medication." Anna hurriedly ced one hand over her stomach," Ouch, she''s right, my stomach hurts so much!" Melissa grew worried, "Anna, did you eat food that had gone bad? Why would your stomach hurt all of a sudden? Could it be something else? "Im fine, Aunt Melissa. I ate some expired food this morning for breakfast." Anna parked the car in a hurry. "We''ll go get my medicine together, and then we''ll go y." "Ok, ok." Melissa didn''t doubt them at all. Dr. Hart had received instructions from Liam requesting him to arrange for Melissas admission. Everything was pre-arranged, the hospital merely awaiting their arrival. The moment Anna saw Dr. Hart, she hurriedly said, "M y stomach hurts so much, please prescribe me some medicine. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Anna wiggled her brows at Dr. Hart, motioning for him to start the n. He understood her signal and led them into a consultation room. Melissa was anxious, following Anna close on her heels. "Is she having a miscarriage? She''s pregnant." U H U H Anna was speechless, she held a hand to her forehead in helplessness. Nina''s lips curled into a smile, "Mom, shush, the doctor is here. Keep it to yourself." "Ok, ok, I wont say anything more." Melissa sat to the side obediently. "Everything''s fine, don''t worry. Take a seat," said Dr. Hart. Anna pointed at her stomach, then pointed at Nina and Melissa, and the doctor understood. "Many cases of gastroenteritis have been reported recently, its best if you both get examined too, just to b e safe." At the thought that she would be examined too, Melissa grew anxious, taking a few steps back. "Mom, don''t be afraid, were just following the doctor''s orders. See, Anna is in so much pain. What do we do if we ate food that had gone bad and our stomachs hurt?" Nina was worried her mother would run off, so she held onto her tightly. Melissa was still suspicious, but she followed Nina and stood in front of Dr. Hart. "Dr. Hart, thank you." Nina looked at him gratefully. "Someone already ordered me to try my best, how could I ck off?" Dr. Hart said with a smile on his face, gaze drifting towards Anna suggestively. Anna blushed, coughed dryly, and turned her back towards them. Melissa saw the stethoscope he held in his hands and grew agitated again. She shook her head furiously, fear and anguish written all over her face. "I''m not sick, I''m not sick! Don''t think of harming me!" "You want to kill me!" "I''m not sick! I''m not a patient! Melissa released herself from Nina''s grip and dashed towards the door, Anna pulled her back in a rush. "Aunt Melissa, don''t worry, this is just a routine check. No one will harm you." Melissa grabbed at Anna, eyes widened by fear, "Who are you? Why are you here? Who are you, who are you?!" "Aunt Melissa, I am Anna, Ninas best friend!" "No! No! Youre not! Why are you still alive! You whore!!!" Chapter 283 Unbearable Pain Chapter 283 Unbearable Pain Melissa''s emotions were out of control again. Dr. Hart hurriedly ordered the nurses to push her down on the table then they injected her with a tranquilizer. Melissa grew quiet, leaned on Ninas chest, and fell asleep. Dr. Hart immediately seized the chance and arranged for some examinations to be done. "Anna, my mom is like this. When she''s sick, shell say anything! She even said she wanted to kill me..." Nina bowed her head, tears gathering in the corners of her eyes. "Nina, I wont take this against her! I just felt like she mistook me for someone else." She''s not conscious anymore. She doesn''t even know what she said or what she did. She''s in a blur most of the time," Nina sighed. "Don''t worry too much, we''ll look at the results and see." Anna patted Nina''s shoulderfortingly. In the VIP ward. Melissay on the bed quietly with countless machines on her body. Her breathing was stable as she had an expression of calm peace while she slept. Nina sat at her bedside and stared at her listlessly. Pain and guilt swam through her eyes. "Its all my fault. If I could earn more money, I wouldn''t have to wait until Moms sickness was so bad before bringing her to the hospital." "Nina, don''t me yourself, you tried your best. Illnesses like this can only be controlled, Dr. Hart said it''s not easy for the illness to be suppressed to this level, you did a great job already. Dr. Hart said you did well in treating her with traditional medicine. Even though the effects are slow, but there are not many side effects. You did great." "I still hate myself, for being so useless! I can''t reduce her pain! I tried so hard for so long, my only dream is for my mother to recover, even if it''s just to reduce the frequency with which the illness urs." Nina buried her face in her hands and started sobbing. Dr. Hart stood at the entrance to the ward and looked a t her thin, sallow figure. His heart ached. Since she walked around with smiles on her face, he thought she came from a happy, loving family. A child that grew up with all the love and protection of her parents. Apparently, it was not so. Behind her smile, she was hiding such a painful family history. "The patient will remain asleep for a while. I have some questions, we can talk in my office." Dr. Hart turned and walked out of the ward. Nina stood up hastily and followed Dr. Hart into his office. "Dr. Hart!" He looked at Nina, this girl who used to have two cute dimples when she smiled, had lost her bright energy and cheerful air, now all that remained was endless pain and suffering. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "My mother''s situation?" Nina looked at him, eyes full of worry. "We''ll talk about why she lost control of her emotions, i n other words, the cause of her disease." Dr. Hart asked quietly. Nina hesitated for a few seconds, then answered softly, "Actually, I dont know much about Mom''s illness either. As far as I can recall, she has always been different, but her condition seemed to deteriorate as time went by, until now." "A few years ago, my mom was fine! She could work and earn money to pay for my tuition. She took care of me in every way possible, the two of us only had each other." "But then... I gradually realized, my mom would stay in her room alone. It was as if she were lost in a daze, and she would throw tantrums all of a sudden, and have bad dreams..." "Then, she started losing focus, like she had fallen into a trance, often muttering something inexplicable under her breath." "Even though I can''t tell what''s real and what''s not, I only thought she was stressed... from life in general... until one day..." Nina choked on her words, she bowed her head lower, "Mom locked me in my room. She wanted to starve me to death and said she wanted to kill me. From that day onwards she would often go crazy. Some days are good and some days are bad, until now, shes sick of the time." "A few years ago, the situation was still under control, but ever since I started University and stayed at school more often, her condition deteriorated again. She thinks Im going to leave her." Nina started crying, "When shes sick, I would tie her u p. I''m afraid she would hurt herself..." Nina sucked in a deep breath, forcing the tears swimming in her eyes back in, "Dr. Hart, thank you so much for today. Please, you must save my mother, no matter how much money it takes! "Don''t say that, Im a doctor, taking care of a patient is my responsibility. I will try my best. Slight tears collected at the corners of Dr. Harts eyes. "Thank you, Dr. Hart. From now on, my mother would need much of your care. I don''t want her to be in the psychiatric ward, she''s a scaredy-cat, the other patients might scare her." Dr. Hart nodded, "I''ll try my best. But looking at your mother''s condition, to prevent her from harming others, she can only be in a ward that''s not so crowded. Nina nodded hurriedly, "I will work hard and earn more money." Dr. Hart looked at Nina, and his heart ached for the poor girl. Anna wiped at the tears collecting in the corners of her eyes, "Nina, from this day onwards, you have to tell me everything! We are friends, we should help each other when we''re in trouble. I won''t allow you to shoulder this burden all by yourself! Nina squeezed a bright smile onto her face, "Anna, even though my mother is sick, I still remember the words she said to me as a child. She wants me to be a n optimistic person, to live on happily, no matter what happens! I know I can do it! And I strongly believe, everything will turn out fine in the end." Dr. Hart looked at the bright smile on her face and felt a bout of pity for her. Such a young, thin girl like her. how did she shoulder such a heavy burden all these years? And yet her smile remained clear and bright like the sun. "Don''t worry, I promise to treat your mother until she recovers." Dr. Hart promised solemnly. "But based on her condition, something must have happened to her, I''ll arrange for a psychiatrist to follow up on her case. Anna smiled and said, "Nina, Dr. Hart is such a kind person." Ninas cheeks turned pink, "You''re right, Dr. Hart is a nice man." Dr. Hart pushed his sses up his nose and cleared his throat, "Uhm... This is it. For now, we need to wait for a few more test results, I''ll let you know when theyre ready." Anna and Nina left the office, Nina kept thanking Anna again. Anna grew so angry she rapped her knuckles on her forehead. "We''re best friends, don''t thank me anymore! Otherwise, we''re not friends anymore. "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do." "Don''t be silly, from now on, you have me and I have you." Anna slung an arm around Nina''s shoulders andughed cheekily. "Dr. Hart is such a nice man, if you cannd a man like him, you''ll be happy for life." Nina blushed again, "Anna!" Anna''s smile gradually died and her expression turned solemn, "Nina, I''ve always wanted to ask you something." "What?" "Your father..." Anna asked tentatively, pulling out her words. Nina smiled, putting on a brave front, "I don''t know where he is either. I haven''t seen him before. It''s funny though, I can only get tidbits of information about my father from my mother when she''s sick. 1 My gut tells me he should be rich and powerful, I think my mom was... abandoned by him. She couldn''t withstand the pain, and that''s why she''s s o sick." Chapter 284 Suspicious Visitor Chapter 284 Suspicious Visitor Anna apanied Nina to the hospital the whole day. At night, her father called her home to take care of Chloe. Nicole and he had a cocktail party to attend. Anna was infuriated, "Don''t we have a maid at home? I don''t know how to take care of someone." "A maid is a maid, you''re her sister! Your sister is pregnant now, shouldn''t you help take care of her?" Her father grew upset too. "Daddy, you have to know who is the father of her unborn child! I''m already tolerating her the best I can, why do I even have to take care of her?" "It''s all in the past, you have to look forward to the future! Come home, now!" Daniel finished and hung up the phone. Anna clenched her phone tightly in her fists, wishing she could fling it away to vent her anger. "I''m human too! In their eyes, I''m like an emotionless robot. They never considered how I feel!" Her family was like this, previously Bryan was like this, and now even Liam treated her this way. Nina walked towards her, "Anna, that''s because you haven''t met the person who will love you with all his heart." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Now I only have you and Jamie. Only the two of you really care about me." Anna bowed her head sadly. Nina shot a bright smile at her, "In the future, it won''t b e just us. You''ll meet the person who will love you wholly, and forever." Anna scoffed, "Don''t keep your hopes up. Anna grabbed her bag and headed out, suddenly her footsteps stopped. She nced at Melissa who was lying on the bed peacefully and shifted her gaze to Nina. "Nina, can I ask you a question?" "What?" "Do you hate your father?" Anna asked. Nina was quiet for a few seconds, thenughed and asked her instead, "Do you hate your father?" Anna pondered her question, "It''s not hate, I guess. I hated him, when I was younger because he forgot about Mom and married another woman. Later on, he was so nice to Chloe, even loving her more than he ever did love me. But looking back, I have moreints, or I guess I just wanted him to love me. He never took my side or protected me, in his eyes, I was more like an outsider. I know why though. It''s because of the Lincoln Group and family interests." "Thats because your existence threatened his position in thepany. Having a father like this is indeed a knife to the heart." Nina sighed quietly, "I dont hate my father." "Why?" "Because he gave me the gift of life. Sometimes, I''ll think that I have to find him, not for revenge or anything else, I just want to know what kind of person he is." Nina looked out the window, at the shining in the distant night sky, "Someone who gave me life, and yet never appeared in it, not even once. If I don''t meet him, somehow, I feel like there''d be a raging gap in my life. Ill never be truly happy." Nina..." Nina turned back to her and smiled, "But the past is the past, I won''t take it to heart. My mother raised me. I want to take care of her. What happened in the past, why she was abandoned, why did he act like I didn''t exist, all of that isn''t important anymore." Anna looked at the strength and resilience in the bottom of her eyes, and her heart ached. "Nina, youre much stronger than I am." "Anna, Im doing fine, I really am. Don''t worry about m e." Anna nodded, she wanted tofort her but swallowed her remaining words. "I need to go, call me if anything happens! Especially when you need money. Please, you have to let me know, don''t shoulder it all by yourself! Nina smiled, "Yes, Ma''am! Anna smiled, "That''s what I want to see!" When Anna reached home, Daniel and Nicole were just on their way out. Daniel told her in a rush, "Initially, we wanted to bring Chloe along. Since she''s marrying Bryan soon, Grandmother Dawson wants her to go out and meet more people. But Chloe fell sick all of a sudden, I don''t feel good leaving her at home all alone. Anna, just rest, nothing will happen, just check in on her from time to time. Call me if anything happens." Anna nodded, "Alright." Nicole smiled and added, "Thank you so much, Anna. The child in Chloes stomach is your nephew, you''re his aunt." Anna''s gaze swept across Nicole''s face coldly. Why did this woman enjoy pouring salt on other peoples wounds? Luckily for her, her wound had already healed. "Great! Don''t worry, I will take good care of Chloe." Daniel and Nicole left. Chloe sat gleefully on the sofa, "Anna, I want to eat fruits." "Ask the maid." Anna took a book, sat on the sofa, and started reading leisurely. "Anna, Mom and Dad said you have to take care of m e." Chloes tone raised an octave as if she was going to oppose Anna till the end. Anna shut her book with a snap and mmed it on the coffee table, "Chloe, you purposely stayed behind t o pick a fight with me?" "Anna, don''t say that. When did I ever try to pick a fight with you? I just want to eat some fruits." Chloe leaned against the sofafortably, one hand rubbing her stomach gently. "That''s odd. Did you do something bad, and now you''re in hiding? The cocktail party is a perfect chance for you to introduce yourself to society, but you rejected i t." Chloe yed with the jade bracelet on her wrist, "I''m Dawson''s future daughter-inw. Tons of people are already dying to lick my boots, I''m tired of socializing." The truth was after she got pregnant, the Dawsons merely said that Bryan would marry her, and nothing else. As a result, everyone talked about her behind her back, their words turning vicious and cruel. Since then, she didn''t have the guts to show up in front of everyone. Anna nced at the jade bracelet on Chloe''s wrist, and scoffed, "Didn''t they say jade was good for stabilizing your pregnancy? But you fall sick almost once every two days. No wait, I mean multiple times every day. It looks like the jade doesnt like you very much." Chloe gritted her teeth and red at Anna. "Youre cursing me!" "Don''t say that, I''m just saying whateveres to mind. I dont want to bear that burden!" Anna stood u p, preparing to head upstairs. "Dont use your child to get attention. He''s alive too, please respect him." Anna jumped up from the sofa, and shouted, "Anna, know your ce! Take your sights off Bryan. We have a child together, and we''re going to get married soon!" Anna scoffed, "Chloe, are you feeling threatened?" "What a joke! We even have a child together, why should I feel threatened? I just can''t stand to see you seducing my fiance! You cheap whore!" Anna''s ice-cold gaze shot towards Chloe, "Are you referring to yourself? Chloe shivered, and held her head up high defiantly," Don''t forget, Bryan is mine now! Don''t try anything, if not I wont let you off so easily." Chloe rushed out of the door in fury, wanting to breathe in some fresh air, but instead spotted someone lurking around outside suspiciously. "Who''s there?!" Chapter 285 Be My Bridesmaid Chapter 285 Be My Bridesmaid Chloe saw a man lurking suspiciously outside the gate and shouted. The man hurriedly hid behind arge tree. "Who''s there! Come out, now! I''m calling security!" Chloe shouted in fear. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The man appeared from behind the tree, motioning for Chloe to keep her voice down. "Chloe, it''s me, Daddy! Shush! Dont shout! Don''t let anyone else see us!" Chloe''s eyes widened in shock, expression full of disbelief as she stared at the man in front of her. Even though the sky was already dark, beneath the dim street lights, she could clearly see the middle-aged man''s face. His hair was messy and disheveled. Stubbles covered his face like small ck needles, his clothes were dirty and torn. He looked like a beggar. "I don''t know you!" Chloe turned to run but the man reached out and covered her mouth with his palm then tugged her into the trees behind him. "Don''t call out, don''t shout! I''ve been mapping out the area for the past few days, I know the guards don''t patrol this area at this time." Chloe was pressed into the tree by the middle-aged man, "Come on, listen to me. I really am your father." There was a weird smell emanating from his rough, calloused palm. Chloe felt nauseous. She pushed him away, and red at him scornfully, rubbed her face, and shouted angrily, "I don''t know you, I''m not your daughter." Chloe wanted to leave, but he stopped her once again. "Chloe, howe you don''t know me? Take a look again, I''m your father, Bruce Walker! But it makes sense, when I was jailed you were just a child, and now in a blink of an eye, you''re all grown up ... Now you''re pregnant and getting married." Bruce studied Chloe from head to toe, his face full of smiles. Chloe red at her furiously, and said coolly, "My surname is Hamilton, Chloe Hamilton, how can you be my father! Go away, if not I''ll shout for help and say you tried to rob me." His breathing paused, tone colored by anger, "Chloe, you are exactly like your mother. You pretend not to know me the moment you start doing well!" "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to criticize me and my mother! "Ha, I don''t have the right? I am your father and Nicole Baine''s husband. Why don''t you tell me whether I have the right or not?" Chloe lowered her voice and shouted in anger, "You are already divorced, I''ll say it again, my surname is now Hamilton!" Bruceughed coldly, "Divorced? I didn''t agree to that, your damn mother tricked me!" At Chloes furious expression, he immediately softened his stance and tried to rouse her sympathy instead. "Yes, you''re right. You''re a Hamilton now, but no matter what, you''re still my daughter no? Im in trouble now, you won''t leave me to die will you?" "What do you want?" "I don''t want anything, ha-ha... I heard you''re marrying into the Dawsons. They''re a rich family, they have all the money they need." Bruceughed rapaciously. "You want money? Chloe sucked in a cold breath. Bruce''s face lit up, "Daddy is facing some financial difficulties now, I need to borrow some money from you." "Don''t call yourself my father! You''re not my father!" Chloe''s heart raced in her chest. No wonder recently she''s been seeing a familiar yet strange figure, appear in and out of her sight. It was Bruce Walker after all! Her biological father! Even though she was just a child when Bruce was jailed, she still had a vague recollection of him. "Alright, alright, whatever you say! Give me the money, and I''ll listen to your every word!" Bruce held out a hand. "I don''t have money now." "Why don''t you have money? You''re the Hamilton''s youngest daughter and the Dawsons'' future daughter-! nw. Ive seen you in the news many times. "I just left the house for a walk, why would I carry my purse with me!" Chloe red at him coldly. Bruce looked at her suspiciously, seeing no purse in her hands, he said, "Fine, go and get it then! Don''t try any tricks with me, or else I will find my way to the Hamilton''s family home myself! "No!" Chloe was terrified, her face turned pale from fear. She rushed home to get her purse. She paced around the living room several times, unsure of what to do next. Bruce was waiting right outside the gates. If she didn''t give him the money, would he reallye and look for them? The deepest impression she had of him was that he was a drunkard and often got into fights, he wouldn''t hesitate to sabotage their happy family life. Chloe nced at the clock, her parents wereing home soon, she couldnt risk her father bumping into Bruce! She ran out with her purse in hand, found Bruce in the small patch of trees, and gave him all the cash she had with her. "This is all the money I have, take it and go! Donte here again, I don''t have anything to do with you now! "What? A thousand dors? That''s all you have?" Bruce counted the bills and said, dissatisfied. "You want to get rid of me with petty cash like this? What, you think Im a beggar?" Bruce spat at her. "This is how you treat your biological father? I saw on the news that you are marrying into the Dawson family; I wonder how my future son-inw will respect me... Bruceughed slyly. "Don''t approach Bryan!" Chloe widened her eyes, fury enveloping her. She hurriedly pulled a card out of her purse and stuffed it into his hands, "Theres 40,000 in here, the password is my birthday! This is all the money I have! I don''t have any more! Don''te and ruin my life! I don''t want to see you again!" Bruce looked at the card in his hands, "This is more like it! But don''t be so cruel, I''m still your father." "Shut up! I don''t want to see you ever again!" Chloe screamed in anger, holding her stomach ufortably. Bruce didn''t want to cause a scene, he said soothingly, "Alright, alright, I''ll leave now! Take care of the baby!" Bruce nced about and scurried away. Chloe breathed out deep, ragged breaths. When she saw that there was no one around, she heaved a sigh o f relief and ran back home. Anna was on her way to the kitchen for a cup of water and noticed Chloe''s pale face, she asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you running?" Chloe jumped in shock, sucking in a deep breath," You, you... what did you see?" Anna was confused, "See what?" "No... nothing! Absolutely nothing! I''m not feeling well, I''ll go to my room now. I need some rest. Don''t disturb me." Chloe held onto the railing and heaved herself up the stairs. Anna shook her head, "Crazy girl." Right then, Daniel and Nicole returned home. When Nicole walked in she chuckled and said, "Chloe, the dress that I ordered for you is here. Wear it at the tea ceremony when you get married to Bryan." Nicole said happily and pulled Chloe inside to check out the dress, ignoring Anna''s feelings. Daniel looked to be in a good mood too, heughed and said, "Put it on and show me. My daughter must b e the prettiest bride in the world." Anna didn''t want to see the three of them put on a fake happy family show so she took quick steps up the stairs, but her father''s voice drifted in from behind her. "Anna, Grandmother Dawson said they''ll choose an auspicious day for your sister and Bryans wedding. When the timees you are to be her bridesmaid." "What?!" Chapter 286 Frightened Beyond Belief Chapter 286 Frightened Beyond Belief "You want me to be her bridesmaid?" Are they out of their minds? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Anna couldn''t keep calm anymore, "I have nothing to d o with their marriage. Don''t bring me into this!" Daniel''s expression darkened but he tried to keep his voice calm and neutral, "Anna, I know this is hard for you! But we need to show the public that we are a happy, loving family. That there''s no bad blood between you and Chloe because of Bryan." "Didn''t you promise you will try to get along with Chloe?" "Getting along is different from making me the object o f public ridicule!" Anna''s anger was growing, her displeasure written on her face. "Anna is saying that she hasn''t forgotten Bryan yet. Her eptance and forgiveness is all an act! She said shell give us her blessings but deep down she doesn''t think so at all!" Chloe piped up. Annas gaze was as sharp as a knife. She looked as if she could cut through Chloe''s body and see right through to the heart. Chloe hid behind her father in fear, whining to gain sympathy, "Daddy! Look at her gaze! She''s angry at me! Daddy, you have to protect m e!" "Anna, what is this attitude you are showing me? I''m trying to have a discussion with you!" Daniel shouted lowly. To Daniel, once Chloe sessfully married into the Dawson family, his position in the Lincoln Group will b e solidified. But Anna was his biggestpetitor after all. Even though they were father and daughter, money and interests have long since loosened any weave of familial rtionship that knitted them together. Anna was speechless. This wasn''t a discussion at all, everything had been decided, her father was just notifying her of their decision. "You can do whatever you want!" Anna turned and prepared to return to her room, but her father called out to her. "Anna, I hope you can agree graciously, and not because we forced you." "Arent you forcing me? Have you ever considered my feelings?" Anna was furious. "Anna, you''ve misunderstood your father. He made this decision because he was considering your feelings!" Nicole added. "Your father wants the public to see that theres no bad blood between you and your sister because of Bryan. Not only will this show your grace and eptance, but this will also ensure our family and the Dawsons can be on good terms." "I think all of this is just to help clear Chloe''s name! So the public won''t think of her as a whore who stole her sisters fiance! Anna shouted, infuriated. "Anna! Bryan and I love each other from the bottom of our hearts, I didn''t steal your fiance! You two dont have feelings for each other at all. Didn''t you say to yourself that you''ll give us your blessings? How can you say such hurtful words to humiliate me?" Chloe wiped at the corners of her eyes, acting wronged and pitiful, leaning on her fathers side," Daddy... maybe I shouldn''t marry Bryan, Anna hasn''t truly forgiven me until now... Maybe I should just leave this family, and never appear in front of her again..." Daniel''s expression stiffened, "What nonsense are you spouting! You are my daughter, how can you leave this family?" Daniel red at Anna, "The matter has been decided. Whether you agree or not, you have to act like you do and be your sister''s happy bridesmaid on the day of the wedding!" Anna''s heart squeezed in pain, even her breaths were starting to tremble. "Daddy, youre so cruel!" Anna hurriedly turned her back to them, holding back the tears umting in the corners of her eyes. Daniel felt a twinge of regret at the sight of his crying daughter. He sighed, "Anna, you have to understand. I know asking you to be Chloe and Bryan''s bridesmaid i s difficult for you, but there are too many rumors circting in the public, we must use this method to shut them all up." "So once again I have to be the scapegoat?" Annaughed bitterly. Chloe looked at Anna''s pained expression and her lips curled up into a satisfied smile. "Anna, don''t say that! Bryan and I always hoped to get your blessing. If you were our bridesmaid, that means you really do wish the best for us." Anna looked up at the ceiling and sucked in a deep breath. The man she thought would be her life partner, and the step-sister she treated as her own, what else could she give except her blessings? "Of course, I will give you my blessings!" "Dad, look at Anna, she doesn''t look like she means it. Forget it, just forget I ever brought this up." You focus on taking care of the baby, when the wedding date has been decided all you have to do is b e the beautiful bride." Daniel nced at Anna, and left, leaving his warning behind. Chloe walked towards Anna, smiling gleefully, "Who cares if I''m not his biological daughter? You''re not much better than me! When I get married, you''ll be nothing more than the perfect foil." Anna looked at Chloes distorted face and the hatred swimming in the depths of her eyes and felt a sting in her chest. "Chloe, how long do you think you can use them against me?" "Hah! At least for now I can! Chloe scoffed, herugh cold and condescending. "All of you look down on me because I''m not Dads biological daughter. Once I marry into the Dawson family, none of them will dare look down on me again!" "And you, so what if you''re the high and mighty Ms. Hamilton? You still have to live under my influence, and be trampled under my feet!" Her words shocked Anna, Chloe had never been so daring as to say such words to her face before. It was as if she had been threatened, doing whatever she can to unt her position. "The higher you stand, the more painful our fall. You better watch your feet!" Anna red at her coldly. "No one can trample on me, because I stand stall. Anna walked past her and strode back to her room. She leaned against the door, breathing heavily and rapidly. In this family, what did she ount for? Her father''s obvious bias towards Chloe, his defensiveness and distrust towards her, made her feel like she was suffocating. Suddenly, she missed Liam so badly, missed his warm hug, if he was here now, she would run towards him, pull him tightly into her arms, and cry her heart out. Chloe red at Annas room door furiously, "Just you wait and see! I, Chloe Hamilton will never be laughed a t and ridiculed again!" Nicole said softly, Chloe, how can you talk to her like that! Now is not the time to stop pretending yet!" Chloe was furious, "Weve stopped pretending for a long time! She has her own agenda, I know she''s trying to seduce Bryan. I can tell!" "You are pregnant with his child now, no one can take him away from you! Once you marry him, your position will be solidified." Chloe looked in the direction of the study, after making sure Daniel was still in there, she hurriedly pulled her mother into a guest room and locked the door behind them. "What''s wrong dear?" "I have something to tell you. "What?" Seeing her daughter''s worried expression, Nicole''s heart lodged in her throat. "I saw my father, she replied. Nicole rolled her eyes, "Your father is in his study! "No..." "Then what? Nicole''s eyes widened in shock, "What? Youre saying... you saw him?!" Chapter 287 The Driver Will Lead the Way Chapter 287 The Driver Will Lead the Way Chloe pressed a palm over her mother''s mouth. "Mom! Lower your voice!" Nicole nodded, her expression harrowing. She lowered her voice and whispered, "He came to see you?" "Yes! I''m so scared! Mom, what should we do?" Nicole was flustered too as she paced around the room nervously. "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Tell me, how did he appear? And why did he want to see you?" Chloe sucked in a deep breath and reiterated the days'' happenings to her mother. "Mom, you need to think of a way! I gave him a thousand dors, and the card is already expired but I lied saying theres money inside. I couldn''t have chased him away otherwise! Once he realizes there''s no money in the card, with his personality, he won''t forgive me!" Nicoles face turned pale as a ghost, "He knows you''re marrying into the Dawson family, he''ll definitely stick to you like a vampire!" Nicole was at a loss too, the more she thought about it, the more panicked she felt, "Why would he come here? How could hee here!" After she married Bruce all those years ago, she found out he was a gambler, even losing all her dowry to gambling. She wanted to divorce him but couldn''t, every time she wanted to sneak away he would catch her and beat her up, even forcing her to sell herself to repay his gambling debts, after that he even... "Wasn''t he given a life sentence in jail? Howe hes released now, all of a sudden?" Chloe asked. Nicole buried her face in her hands, and said painfully, "He hates me, he''s taking revenge on me! He promised me he will nevere again!" "What? Mom, have you seen him before?" Chloe was reminded of the incident when her mother stole the pair of cufflinks, "Could it be you did that to raise money for him?" Her mother nodded, "He has finished all the money already? He must be taking drugs again! Finally, after all these years, I''m living a good life now, and again hes back to cause me trouble! When can I ever escape from his evil clutches?" She shook her head non-stop, "I cant let the public know about my past! I am Mrs. Hamilton, even though I''m not the daughter of a rich family, at least I am a good wife and loving mother!" "Why does he keeping back to cause us trouble? And right at the time when you''re marrying into the Dawson family! Nicole was at a loss, feeling panicked and helpless. "He promised me he would leave and nevere back! Seeing her mother''s emotional breakdown, Chloe grew anxious too, "Mom! Calm down! We have to keep our wits about us! We cant let Daddy realize something is wrong! Otherwise, we''ll have to leave this family for real! We can''t let Bryan know of Bruce Walker''s existence." "I know, Chloe, but he''s not only here for money. I was the reason he was jailed all those years ago, I know he''s back to take revenge on me! "Then what should we do? I just got pregnant with Bryan''s child, we''re getting married soon, I wont let him ruin this for me." Chloe was losing her control over the situation. 1 "Mom, how did you get him into jail? Maybe we can do it again! "Do you know how big of a risk I took? Now we are both women with status, we''ll be greatly restricted in anything we do. Besides, he must have his guard up around me. The same method won''t work again." "There''s nothing we can do now?" Chloe fell on the sofa, face as pale as a ghost. Her deepest memories as a child were when he woulde home after drinking, she and her mother held onto each other and hid under the table in fear, but were still unable to escape from the terrible beatings... Chloe''s face turned paler by the second. "No! I won''t live that life again! I am Chloe Hamilton and the future Mrs. Dawson! I''ve spent so much time and effort in cultivating my rtionship with Bryan, no one can take it away from me! Even if he''s my biological father, I won''t allow it! Chloe caressed her stomach, eyes shining determinedly. "Chloe, he''s working in the shadows, but we''re exposed. We don''t even know how to contact him, what can we do?" Nicole asked. "Exactly! He''s a ticking time bomb, we dont know when he will appear. If Daddy or Bryan sees him, all our efforts these past few years will go down the drain. Mom, we can''t wait for him toe to us, we have to take the initiative!" Chloe announced. Nicole was aware of this too, cold sweat trickling down her spine, "I told your father I was a widower." "I don''t want people to know my biological father is an ex-convict too! We have to think of a way!" Chloe paced around the room endlessly. "But I''m so lost now, we can''t kill him when hees, can we?" Nicole buried her face in her hands and started sobbing. "Why is my life so miserable? Why can''t I get rid of him! Chloe, why not give him some money first, to satisfy him for a while. After you marry into the Dawson family, then we can make a long-term n! Nicole said. Chloe frowned, "We don''t have much money to give him. He will put the bite on me and ask for a huge amount! "I have some jewelry; we can sell it for some emergency cash. "Mom, they''re your favorite items! We cant give them all to him, he doesn''t deserve any of it!" Nicole''s heart ached at the thought too, sighing helplessly, "Then what else can we do? Even though w e don''t have to worry about the roof above our heads o r the clothes on our back, your father has always been careful with his money, this is all I have." Chloe released her clenched fists and said helplessly," Alright, that''s all we can do now..." Anna was fast asleep when her phone rang. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She nced at the clock, it was midnight, why did Liam call her? "Come here now!" "I''m sleeping." "You can sleep here." "It''ste, if I leave the house sote at night, my family will be suspicious." "The agreement states that you are on call 24 hours." Anna buried her head into her pillows, "Do you have to torture me like this?" "You can choose not toe; I''ll get Miller to pick you up." "No! I''ll go by myself." If Miller came to pick her up and her family knew she was meeting Liam in the middle of the night, all hell would break loose. "So youlle by yourself?" "I''ll drive there, Mr. Ackman!" Anna hung up the phone then forced her tired body into the bathroom to brush her teeth and change. When she walked out of the door, she came to a startling realization. When did she start obeying Liam so well? Even though she felt disgruntled, her lips still curled u p into a tiny smile. "Lisa, if my father asks where I am, tell him I went to the hospital to apany Nina." Anna collected the car from the garage and drove out o f the door slowly. She didn''t notice Liam was parked in the near distance, watching her car, and following behind at a suitable distance. Liam looked at her car driving along in front of him and his lips curled into a smile. "It''s nice to have someone leading the way." He was in a good mood, driving along behind her when he suddenly realized another car followed her closely behind. The smile froze on his face. "That man, is he stalking me, or Anna?" He muttered lowly. Chapter 288 This is Your Punishment Chapter 288 This is Your Punishment Liam made a call to James, ordering him to take care o f the situation. Then, he stalked her, driving behind her leisurely. When Anna reached Fitzrovia Hills, Liam was right behind her. Anna turned around and saw him alighting from his car. He was wearing a ck suit, though handsome as always, to her eyes, he looked more like the Grim Reaper than anything else. "You just got home? She nced towards his car; it wasn''t the shy sports car he used to drive. "You followed me!" Anna suddenly realized; this car had been driving closely behind her the whole way. Liam didn''t even look at her, pressed the password to open the door, "Gome in, quick." His voice was soft but carried amanding air that allowed no room for disagreement. Anna walked past the door quickly, followed him past the garden and into the vi. "Why did you follow me?" Anna stared at his tall frame suspiciously. "What evil trick are you nning again? Liam turned and nced at her, lips pressed softly together," I was worried about you driving alone at night. Anna''s heart skipped a beat, muttering under her breath, "If you came to pick me up, then I wouldn''t have to drive. Liam''s displeased gaze swept across her face, "Weren''t you worried people would find out about us? U 99 Was he thinking about her feelings? She gazed deeply into his dark eyes. A flicker of gratitude rose in her chest, but at his next words, her gratitude died. "You think I don''t want to drive a prettydy, and have fun with her in my car?" "Fine! I''ll forget you ever said anything!" Anna strode into the house angrily, changed into a pair of slippers, and headed to the kitchen for a ss of water. "Don''t drink too much water before bed," he reminded her. Anna took a few sips, "Dont you know the human body is 70% water?" Liam''s gaze darkened with humor, his lips curling up into a sly smile, "So how wet are you?" Anna pinched her cheek innocently, oblivious to his hidden intent, "Very juicy! As wet and juicy as can be!" "Then I must try it for myself. Liam stalked towards her, a burning gaze roaming all over her body. After a beat, Anna realized the innuendo in his words and she flushed instantly, "That''s not what I meant." "I think it is. "Why are you so dirty-minded!" Liam raised his brows, "Youre the dirty-minded one." "Am not! She covered her burning face, and took a step back defensively, "Lome on, tell me now, what did you call me here for. "What else do you think? "Besides that, dont you have anything else to do?" "Now doing you is the most important thing in my life! His tone lowered, voice turning rough, circling her slim waist with his arms, his lips peppered kisses across her neck and shoulders. Annas heart skipped a beat, and struggled out of his arms, "Uh... I, I... I''m still thirsty. "I''ll wet it for you." His lips approached hers slowly. "I, I... I think I should just drink water!" Anna grabbed the ss of water and ced it as a shield between their lips. 1 Liam''s thin lips fell on the cold ss of the cup, his expression disying his displeasure. Anna chuckled and gulped down her water. Even though they had been together countless times, she was still unable to truly let herself go. She still felt shy every single time. Liam liked this shy side of her, she made every time feel like the first. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Suddenly, he felt confused. What if one day she wasn''t shy anymore, and got used to it all, how would he treat her? After the fresh, exciting feeling passed, he wasn''t confident he would still feel the same anymore. He forced himself to control his impulses. He intentionally spoiled the mood, "I heard Bryan and Chloe are getting married. My aunt told me personally, they are deciding on a date for the wedding." "They have been talking about the wedding for a long time now, but the date has never truly been decided. I guess itll be organized in a rush, Anna answered mindlessly, but her mood visibly dampened. He caught all the changes in her emotions, and hugged her tightly, not giving her any chance to miss o r long after Bryan. "You don''t have to care that they''re getting married." "I know! I didnt, but my father wants to be their bridesmaid." "What?" Liam frowned. "It''s not a big deal, I''ll just be a bridesmaid. I havent been a bridesmaid before; I''ll take this as a new experience! Anna tried her best to smile. "Your smile makes me worry for them," Liam teased. "I don''t n to do anything! Why are you worried! Don''t worry, I won''t spoil your nephew''s wedding!" Anna rolled her eyes at him. Liam was miffed, he heaved Anna into his arms, "I dont have a nephew!" "Isn''t he your nephew?" "Do you want him to be your nephew?" Annaughed out loud, "I dont want to be so old, I don''t want to have such a grown-up nephew!" "You really, don''t hate him at all?" "Maybe I did previously, but not anymore. Anna looked at Liam, her gaze deepening. This man was the one that helped her climb out of the painful pit of double betrayal, holding her hand as she scrambled out easily. "You didnt hate him at all? Not even a tiny bit?" Liam found it hard to believe. Anna pondered his question for a moment, I did. A little, but it has nothing to do with love. I just felt like my pride was hurt, I wanted revenge! But it was just a matter of pride." "That''s easy," Liam curled his lips in a smile. "As long as you submit to my every order, I can give you everything you want. But only if you please me." She didn''t know whether Liam was really enjoying the conversation or just trying to distract her. When her mind rolled back into focus, he was walking into the bedroom with her held tightly in his arms and threw her onto the bed. "How... how should I please you?" She was nervous, face flushed red. "That would be up to you." Anna licked her lips, an evil spark shing through her eyes. She lifted a finger and drew circles across his chest with it, staring at him with enchanting eyes. "Should I do this? Or this..." Her finger continued its downward journey... "Enough!" Liam caught her finger, "We should control ourselves. In some areas. "Why? You can''t do it anymore?" Liam''s expression darkened, "You can''t tell a man he can''t do it! Annaughed, "Then howe you want to control yourself today?" He wanted to control himself, but she was excited instead, wanting to tease and make fun of him, to vent her displeasure of being oppressed over the past few days. "Come on, I''m all cleaned up for you..." She whined sweetly, almost making herself nauseous. Liam couldn''t stand it anymore, his eyes zed, he had no self-discipline when it came to her. "You''re the one initiating it!" "I thought you wanted to control yourself! What are you doing? Dont tear at my clothes... If theyre torn I''ll have nothing to wear tomorrow!" "I''ll buy you new ones!" With his words, he bent down and kissed her lips, swallowing her protestspletely. "Tonight I just wanted to hug you while I sleep, but you are the one who teased me, so this is your punishment." Ugh ugh... Anna wanted to cry, but no tears came forth. Wasnt he the one who said he wanted to control himself? Chapter 289 I Don鈥檛 Have to Be Happy Chapter 289 I Dont Have to Be Happy The next day Anna went to the hospital to visit Nina, once again supporting her sore hip with a hand. Liam said he nned to make it so she couldn''t leave the bed, warm the bed for him 24 hours a day. If this went on, his words woulde true soon. Nina saw Anna looking ufortable and asked her worriedly, "Anna, what''s wrong? Are you sick?" "No, no. Im fine." Anna smiled awkwardly. "But you''re walking funny. No, I better register you for an examination!" Nina hurriedly pulled Anna out of the door, Anna waved in protest. "Nina, Im fine! Don''t worry! Anna wriggled her hips to demonstrate she was fine. She forced the pain down and smiled. "How''s your mom? Is she still asleep? What did the doctor say?" Nina looked at her mother who was sleeping on the bed and sighed, She woke up for a while, then fell asleep again. That''s good, I guess. She hasnt been sleeping welltely." "She didn''t throw a tantrum again when she woke up and found herself in a hospital, did she?" Nina shook her head, "She struggled for a while, luckily Dr. Hart was there. He tried to persuade her, but she only quieted down after taking another tranquilizer." Nina sighed softly, "Shes scared of needles, I feel bad seeing her like this." "Don''t worry too much, Nina. The treatment process will be long and painful, but for her speedy recovery, you must stay strong." Nina nodded, "I won''t give up on her treatment." Anna thought she saw a figure outside the door. She walked forward to check and realized it was Dr. Hart. Dr. Hart realized Anna had noticed him, heughed awkwardly and turned to leave in a hurry. Anna widened her eyes in shock, Dr. Hart was a mature and professional man, seeing him with such a boyishly shy expression on his face, could it be... Anna looked towards Nina and chuckled, whispering behind her ear, "Nina, what do you think about Dr. Hart?" Nina threw a nce at Anna, strange and confused," You asked me this before, he''s great, why?" "I just think Dr. Hart is perfect!" Anna hooked an arm around Ninas shoulders. "He''s mature, stable, patient, kind, and he''s handsome too! He''s already a consultant doctor at such a young age. Young and talented! He''s the perfect man!" Nina nodded, "He is a great guy." Anna elbowed her yfully, "Any thoughts?" "What thoughts?" Anna raised her eyebrows at her, "Come on, don''t y dumb!" Nina blushed, "What are you saying? All I want is to work hard and earn money, and care for my mother." "Hey hey hey, I think you stand a chance! The both of them were immersed in the conversation, happily exchanging opinions when the door was pushed open and a cold voice drifted in from behind them. "Anna Hamilton, you seem to think a lot of men are perfect." Liam''s expression was ice-cold, exuding a chill that made others shiver unconsciously. Nina sucked in a cold breath and pushed Anna towards him in self-preservation. Anna gritted her teeth at Nina, then forced a bright smile onto her face. "I think you misheard. What perfect man? I don''t know anything about him. Ha-ha..." The cold aura around him seemed to be cold enough t o freeze even the surrounding air particles, she stepped backward unconsciously in fear. "Come out, now!" Liam shouted and stalked out of the room. Anna felt like she was lying on her deathbed. She shuffled after him and walked out of the ward. "Ohm... Liam, why are you here?" Anna''s eyes shifted from one spot to another, not daring to meet his gaze. "Why do you think I''m here!" Liam squinted his narrow feline eyes and stared at her. "Oh? Youre sick?" Anna blinked, "It is becausest night, you, uhm..." "What? His voice was low. "You..." She pulled the words out vaguely, rolling them across her tongue, "Oh, I remember now, I have some issues to sort out. Ill leave now!" Liam held out a hand and blocked her path. "Thinking of running?" "No! I didn''t do anything wrong, why would I run? Ha-h a..." "Anna Hamilton, who did you say is the perfect man?" Liam frowned in displeasure. "Of course its you! The CEO of the Ackman Skyhigh Group, Liam Ackman!" Liam crossed his arms across his chest, "Thats not what I heard!" Anna pouted, muttering under her breath, "Are you a dog? The door was closed, how could you have heard?" "What did you say? "No! Nothing! I just said you were finest night, how did you fall sick all of a sudden?" Liam scoffed, he was worried about her. He heard she was almost hurt by Melissa when she drove her to the hospital. She wouldnt agree if he forbade her from visiting the hospital, so he wanted to apany her when she was there, to protect her if anything happened. He could take the chance to talk to Dr. Hart personally, thanking him for taking care of them. But unexpectedly, he heard herplimenting Dr. Hart from the listening device! How could his womanpliment another man! Anna chuckled dryly, but at hismanding gaze, she had no choice but to tell the truth. "I just think Dr. Hart is a really nice guy..." Without waiting for her to end her sentence, he cut her off. "How nice!" Anna scratched her head, "I just thought... someone who can be friends with you must be a very tolerant and amodating person. And he must be very patient and cultured!" Liam frowned, "Are you saying I''m impatient and uncultured?" "No, no! Thats not what I meant." Anna waved her hands in denial. "I just thought that Dr. Hart might have feelings for Nina, if they can really be together, he can take care of Nina. They''ll be good for each other!" Liam scoffed, "They dont suit each other!" "I think they do! "I said they don''t!" "As far as rtionships go, as long as they both like each other, who are you to say they don''t suit each other? Youre too domineering!" "They don''t suit each other at all!" "Why?" Liam didn''t reply, "Don''t bring this up again. Even if Michael has feelings for her, he knows when to stop." The hope in Anna''s eyes dimmed. "I hope my friends can find their happiness." Liam bowed his head and looked at her. A vague, unfamiliar emotion rose in his chest, he didn''t know what it was, he only opened his mouth when the feeling dissipated. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "You want your friends to be happy? What about yourself?" Anna raised her head instantly, met his dark gaze, opened her mouth but swallowed the words back into her mouth. She smiled bitterly, "I''m fine the way I am! What''s happiness? Hah, I don''t need it!" Chapter 290 Wont Let Us Off the Hook So Easily Chapter 290 Won''t Let Us Off the Hook So Easily Liam saw the loneliness in Anna''s eyes and his heart squeezed in pain. He felt a sudden urge to hold her in his arms and give her everything she wanted. Preserving the happiness in her eyes that she deserved. Anna and Liam headed out of the hospital. Unexpectedly, they bumped into Bryan and Chloe who were at the hospital for Chloe''s regr antenatal examinations. Every time Bryan saw Liam, he was polite and respectful. This made Chloe unhappy. Why would a man who intimated Bryan, always be by Anna''s side? "Anna and Liam sure are close. We always see you two together. Innocent onlookers might think you two are really dating." Chloe said, her tone sharp and taunting. Anna gritted her teeth, "Chloe, you should keep your eyes on the road. You keep ncing at people. They might think you have nothing better to do other than trying to dig up some gossip!" Chloe scoffed, "Why do I see you in the hospital so often? You don''t need to do your maternity check-ups." Bryan realized the dark expression on Liam''s and motioned with his eyes for Chloe to stop talking. Liam nced at Chloe coldly, "Ms. Hamilton is now officially a member of the Ackman Group, she''s my private secretary. Do you think its inappropriate for u s to be seen together? Liam''s tone raised an octave at the end of his sentence, cool andmanding, Chloe shivered in fear. "No... not inappropriate at all." Of course, she didn''t dare disagree! Unless she didn''t want to live anymore! Let''s go, Anna. Let''s not get in the way of this sick... Pregnantdy, Liam said to Anna and left first. Anna forced herughter down, mentally giving him a thumbs up. As expected of an evil man like Liam Ackman, he didn''t need to use bad words whilst cursing you. Chloe was so angry her face turned purple. She red at Liam''s disappearing back, and yelled, "Im not sick, just here for a regr check-up! "Enough, Chloe! Control that temper of yours. He''s my uncle, know your ce. Bryan said impatiently. "Bryan dear, don''t you think something is going on between Anna and Liam? Aren''t you suspicious at all?" "Enough, Chloe! It''s almost time for our appointment!" Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Bryan didnt want to talk about this. Plus, he didn''t believe Anna could forget him in such a short amount of time and ept another man. He led Chloe into the hospital, but couldn''t help himself and stole a nce in Anna''s direction. Chloe went in for her routine examination. Bryan waited for her outside, grew impatient, and stepped out for a smoke. Chloe walked out of the examination room but Bryan was nowhere in sight. She clutched her bag in her hands and headed out, but bumped into a man head-on. Chloe was shocked, rushing to avoid him. The man lifted his head and Chloe paled. To her surprise, it was Bruce Walker! He followed her to the hospital! Chloe turned to run, but he caught up to her with quick steps. "What more do you want? Why are you following me?" Anna ran into the stairwell, steadied herself, and asked him sharply. 1 "You lied!" Bruce was infuriated, "Is this how you treat your biological father!" Bruce flung a bank card at her. "How long have you been stalking me? You''re so familiar with my movements!" eximed Chloe as fear grew and enveloped her chest. He knew which hospital she visited and even the time of her appointment. It was obvious how much time and effort Bruce invested in her. "I said I wanted money, and you gave me an empty card!" The savage look on his face made her heart squirm ufortably in her chest. "I have matters to attend to, I''ll contact you when I have money, ok?" Chloe was worried Bryan woulde searching for her in her absence, and see her with Bruce. Bruce held out a hand and blocked her path, "You think you can run?" Chloe nced at the clock anxiously, "I''m really rushing for time!" Chloe grabbed her wallet for her cash and stuffed all o f it into his hands. "This is all I have! I''m telling you the truth! When I have the money, Ill transfer it to you, ok? Dont approach me anymore!" Chloe took the window of opportunity when he was counting the cash and ran. Bruce clutched the cash tightly in his fists and was about to make chase when he saw a piece of paper on the ground. He bent down and picked it up, took a look at the writing on the paper, and smiled. An evil glint flickered in his eyes... After Chloe managed to escape, she started to panic and ran out of the hospital. When she was fast approaching Bryan''s car, she looked back to confirm Bruce wasn''t giving chase and finally slowed to a pause. She adjusted her breathing and forced a smile on her face to hide the panic in her chest. Bryan was waiting impatiently, leaning on the car door as he smoked a cigarette. He clutched his phone, i n the middle of a call. At the sight of her, he threw away the cigarette butt and said in annoyance, "What took you so long? You didnt pick up when I called you." "Im sorry to keep you waiting, dear. My phone was on silent mode, I didn''t hear it ring," Chloe said sweetly. "Women are such a bother," heined. "But you like it when we bother you, don''t you?" Chloe snuggled against his chest. As Bryan felt her soft breasts rubbing against him, a surge of excitement flowed through him and his tone softened. "Hop on, we''re going to my vi." Chloe sat in the car and looked in the rearview mirror, finally calming down a little when there was no sight o f Bruce. "Bryan babe. I''m tired, drive me home please." Bryan''s face darkened. Chloe always followed his every order, but now she was rejecting him? Bryan thought he misheard her and looked at her in astonishment. When he noticed the difort on her face, he forced down the fire in his stomach. "Alright, go home and have a good rest." The moment Chloe got home, she rushed into her mothers room. Nicole was sitting in front of the dressing table caressing her face and looking in the mirror. She muttered to herself under her breath. "There are wrinkles at the corners of my eyes." "So much time has passed, long enough for me to forget my past... Those terrible days that I can''t bear to look back on..." She cocked her head and looked at Chloe standing in the doorway. "Chloe, I want to put those dreadful days behind me. I chose to forget about those days. The both of us have gone through so much, enduring all these years, until we are where we are today. I am Mrs. Hamilton now, I cant have a dark past like that! All these years, Ive yed my part as a loyal wife and loving mother. I cannot go back to the past." Chloe flung herself at her mother and hugged her tightly. Nicole returned her daughter''s hug. The tightly wound spring in Nicole''s heart loosened. "Chloe, did he seek you out again? I knew it, he won''t let us off the hook so easily. Don''t worry, I will think of a way." Chloe nodded, "If he wants money, we''ll give it to him! Mom, we need to get our hands on some money, then we can get him off our backs, what do you think? Chapter 291 You Deserved It Chapter 291 You Deserved It Bruce bought himself a clean set of clothes with 3000 dors, visited a sauna to clean himself up, then rented a room for the night. The next morning. He looked at the remaining 100 dors in his pocket and started to draw out a n. Once he decided on one, he put on his clothes and left. He took the piece of paper that fell out of Chloe''s bag yesterday, it contained the address to a vi. It must''ve been left behind when she posted a parcel a t the post office. He followed the address and found the vi. He was stunned by the big and luxurious mansion. "These rich buffoons sure know how to enjoy life, huh. That bitch Nicole is quite the trickster after all, managing tond a rich man like him." Bruce pouted at the Dawson family mansion. "She has such rich inws, and yet she doesn''t honor her biological father. Hasn''t anyone ever taught her the value of filial piety? Bruce wanted to rush into the vi, but the security guard stopped him. "Who are you! This vi isn''t a ce someone the likes of you can enter!" Bruce looked down and studied himself,ughing merrily. The guard was right, it was inappropriate of him to enter the vi like that. The Dawson family was much better off and influential than the Hamiltons. He shouldnt try to enter without permission. He took out his phone, took a selfie with the Dawson family vi, and sent it to Nicole. Nicole had a hard time sleeping at night. Images of Bruce hitting and cursing at her filled her dreams. After sending Daniel off to work with heavy bags under her eyes, she sat in her room, yawning repeatedly. She almost fainted from shock when she saw the photo Bruce sent to her. She hurriedly summoned Chloe into her room. Chloe was terrified too, "What does this mean? Is he threatening us? Did he visit the Dawsons?" "How did he find the Dawson family vi? Is he trying to kill both of us!" "Mom, quick, ask him. How much more does he want before hes willing to let us go!" Chloe shook her mother repeatedly. "What else does he want? All he cares about is money! Nicole rushed to her dressing table. She opened her jewelry box, took out her jewelry, and caressed them lovingly. At the thought that she would have to give them up soon, her heart ached with regret. "Are these enough? Why do I feel like he wants more than this!" "Why did hee so fast? What should we do?" Nicole cried helplessly. Chloe paced around in the room endlessly. "I won''t get much money from Daddy, and the Dawsons won''t give me much money either! My child i s still in my belly so Grandma Dawson is always having her guard raised around me. She always says she won''t mistreat me, but yet she never gave me anything valuable." Chloe''s gaze dropped on her own wrist. The bright green jade bracelet. It was a family heirloom passed down from generation to generation i n the Dawson family, it was worth millions! Nicole noticed her daughter''s gaze and trembled, face turning pale. "Chloe, dont even think of selling the bracelet!" "Then what else can we do? We don''t have anything valuable to sell!" Chloe was starting to panic. "Hes already found the Dawson family vi, I can''t let the Dawsons find out my biological father is an ex- convict!" Nicole stood up, "Chloe, don''t cry. I will go see him, ask him what it is he actually wants. If he wants revenge, h e should just take it out on me." Chloe gazed at her mother worriedly, "Mom, you have t o be careful." Anna had nothing to do at home. Out of boredom, she decided to help Lisa boil some soup for dinner tonight. Chloe was acting up again, screaming, "Lisa, where is my almond milk porridge?" Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "It''s boiling, it''s boiling," Lisa answered in a hurry. Anna was displeased with Chloe''smanding tone, but she couldn''t say anything. She decided to let Chloe do whatever she wanted. She would marry Bryan and move to the Dawson family vi soon. Peace and quiet would finally return to their home again. Chloe purposely stood at the entrance to the kitchen, shielding Nicole who was rushing out of the house. Nicole brought her jewelry along, ready to give them to Bruce as an incentive for him to finally leave them alone. She arranged for them to meet in a secluded area. Bruce arrived at the agreed meeting spot with a smile. "Here I was worrying about how to find you and you turn up of your own ord." "When do you n to let us go!" Nicole gritted her teeth in anger. Bruce stroked his chin, smiling greedily, "You two are living the good life now, you can''t just expect to leave me in the dumps? Nicole scoffed, "All these years, you never gave us anything. What right do you have toe and ruin our lives!" Bruce wanted to say something but she tugged at his arm and pulled him into a quiet alleyway. Bruce startedughing slyly. "I haven''t met you in years, and once we meet, youre s o impatient. You''re really..." "Shut up! I don''t want people to see me with the likes o f you! Talk! What on earth do you want before you''re willing to let us go!" Bruceughed carelessly, "Don''t say that, we were husband and wife after all. Why are you so cold to me the moment we meet." "No! I was never married to you. I''m warning you, leave this city and nevere back! If you do that. If you leave Johannes City and never return, name your price and I will pay it to you!" Nicole said, her finger pointing at himmandingly. Bruce sucked in a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the anger in his chest, smiling vaguely, "Sigh, dont they say one day of married life breeds days of enduring affections? Weve been married for so long; our Chloe is already a grown-up." His eyes swept across her body, "Tsk tsk, Nicole, it seems like you''ve been enjoying the good life these past few years. You arent young anymore and yet you''re still as beautiful as you were when we were younger." Nicole was infuriated by his attitude and trembled in anger. She hissed in a low voice, "Hurry up and be serious! I have a husband. If he knows you are harassing me, he will send someone to beat you up!" Bruce scoffed, "Thats perfect! I would like to meet him too, he''ll have to address me as his brother! Ha-ha... Bruceughed and his gaze grew cold, saying slyly, " Right. Say, if he knows about your dirty little past, would he beat you up too?" Nicole stopped breathing, panic shed through her eyes, and she softened her stance, "Bruce Walker, what on earth do you want?" "What do I want? Didn''t Chloe tell you? I need money." "Why should I give you money? Haven''t I earned enough for you all those years ago?" Nicole wouldn''t give up her money without a fight, besides she hadnt had the chance to sell the jewelry i n her hands. "Don''t talk about the past, you''re my wife. Isn''t it your duty to earn me money? Besides, I was in prison for so long because of you, don''t you think you should pay m e somepensation?" At the thought of the bullying he suffered in prison and seeing Nicole dressed in expensive silks, sporting diamonds on her fingers, the fury in his chest rose unbidden. "That''s all your own fault! I don''t have any money so threatening me is useless," the words rushed out of her mouth before she could stop them. "You don''t have money? Nicole Baine, who are you trying to trick? You married a rich man, and youre staying in a huge vi, and you''re telling me you have no money!" Bruce raised his voice in anger. Chapter 292 Isolated and Helpless Chapter 292 Isted and Helpless Bruce raised his voice and shouted, scaring Nicole so much that she hurriedly pped a palm over his mouth to shut him up. "Can you quiet down! I really dont have much money now. Even if you don''t believe me, theres nothing I can do!" Bruce pulled her hand off of his mouth. Even if you have no money, Chloe''s inws are filthy rich! They''re the Dawsons. The Dawsons of Johannes City! A family of high status! "Chloe and Bryan are not married yet, that''s why we don''t have much money now! They have to get married first before Chloe can start gathering some money! She''s getting married soon, we will need a lot of money for all the preparations. We are the ones marrying upwards, we can''t be too shabby and make Chloe theughing stock of the family? Bruce didnt believe a word of her lies, expression cold, "I was jailed because I believed you and your stupid tricks. You want me to trust you again? In your dreams! Enough with all the nonsense, just give me m y money! "I''m not asking for much, mentalpensation for all the years I''ve suffered in jail,pensation for my loss of freedom, and my bygone youth. I''ve done the math; five million dors will be sufficient." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nicole exploded, "5 million dors? Bruce Walker, are you out of your mind? You might as well try and rob the bank!" She knew he would bite her head off and ask for an enormous sum, but she never expected him to demand five million dors off the bat. Even though it wasn''t a big amount to the Hamilton family, she didn''t have the right to ask Daniel for such a big sum of money. And even if she sold all of her jewelry, they were definitely not worth five million dors. Bruce looked at her and said calmly, "With richdies like you and Chloe, why should 1mit a crime when I can take the expressway to luxury?" Bruce continued, "I know Chloe is pregnant with the Dawson boys child. The Dawsons are a rich family. All they have is money, isn''t it only right of her to give some spending money to her biological father? Nicole pointed usingly at him and started scolding, "You really have no sense of pride at all! All these years, have you even raised Chloe for a day? And now you want to make a profit off of her, and you call yourself her biological father!" "That''s all because of you! If you didn''t have me jailed, I would have been able to watch my baby girl grow up!" He waved his hands impatiently, "Whatever! Stop this useless discussion. Get me the money quick, or Ill stay here until Hamiltones home and I''ll ask him for it myself. "You... you shameless asshole!" Nicole shouted, gritting her teeth. "I''ve been an asshole my whole life, Nicole. The rest is up to you." "That amount is too big. One million, I need 10 days. Nicole spit out, her voice full of hatred. "Five million and not one cent less. I''ll give you seven days, Ill be back for my money in seven days." With that, he patted her cheeks and left, not giving her a chance to object. Anna watched as Nicole returned home, her face pale a s a ghost. She was confused. Nicole faked nonchnce. She wished Anna a good morning and asked about her ns for the day before returning to her bedroom upstairs. Noticing her mother''s return, Chloe''s thoughts started going wild. "Mom, my waist hurts. Massage me for a bit." With that, Chloe followed her mother into her room. Anna cocked her head at the suspicious motherdaughter pair, and asked Lisa, "What have the two of them been up totely? Theyre acting so suspicious. Lisa shook her head, "I don''t know! They keep ordering me to cook Chloe some food as if they''re afraid I would leave the kitchen. Anna flipped at her magazine, suspicion sprouting in her chest. "Keep a close eye on them for me. "Yes, Ms. Anna." "What? Five million!!!" Nicole pressed her palm on Chloe''s mouth to muffle her voice, "Oh heavens above, can you lower your voice! Chloe fell on the sofa, her face pale as a ghost, "Where can we find so much money? Nicole''s gaze was murderous, "This useless bum, why didn''t he just die in prison!" "It would be perfect if he died in prison!" Chloe buried her face in her palms and sighed. "He asked for five million off the bat, we only have seven days." "Five million in seven days! Is he out of his mind?" If she could, Chloe would stick a knife into his chest. "Lower your voice, my dear Chloe, do you think we''re not in deep enough trouble as it is?" Chloe hurriedly lowered her voice, Mom, what do you think we should do?" Nicole''s helplessness was written all across her face," Now, we have neither money nor influence, and we can''t risk him exposing our past. Theres nothing we can do to him now." "Then we''ll just let him ughter us like this? If we gave him this five million, he''lle back for another five million! Mom, we have to think of a way to get this mess settled once and for all." Chloe said anxiously. "You think I never thought of all of these before? But it''s just you and me now, and we don''t have a strong backup. For heaven''s sake, we can''t even give him the money he wants. How can we end this problem once and for all! Nicole pulled Chloe and sat with her at the side of the bed, caressed her belly, and said, "Chloe, your father Daniel is an unpredictable variable to us now. After all, you''re not his biological daughter, he won''t pass his property and position to you. Our strongest leverage is this baby in your belly, but..." Chloe cut her off, "But what? Mom, I''m marrying Bryan soon. Even if Grandma Dawson doesn''t like me, by then with my son protecting me, my position in the Dawson family is secured." "Chloe, youre right, but have you ever considered this? Bryan is an illegitimate child too, this is a well-known fact so you can''t just rely on your unborn child. When you marry into the Dawson family, you''ll be isted and helpless. The rightful child of the Dawson family is Amelia Dawson. You have to get her on your side to secure your position in the family. Once your position is secured, money wont be a problem." Listening to her mother''s analysis, Chloe felt helpless," But Mom, she has never liked me from the start. Every time I see her, she would be bitter and sarcastic towards me. If I suddenly went to her for help, she would never agree. "Sigh, that''s why they say pregnant women are stupid. Silly child, you need to have a n. Come, let me tell you..." Nicole whispered in her ear for a few long minutes, then said, "Do you understand?" "Yes, mother, I''ll invite her for a chat immediately," said Chloe confidently. Amelia was busy shopping when she received the call from Chloe. Seeing an unfamiliar number, she hung up but not long after her phone kept ringing and ringing nonstop. She grew impatient, "Who is it? Is anyone dying? Could you be more annoying?" The person on the other side of the phone froze, and said immediately, "Amelia, its me, Chloe. Chloe Hamilton?! Amelia frowned, "Oh, it''s you, why did you call me?" "Ha-ha, I''ve known you for some time but we haven''t had the chance to do some shopping together. Do you have any free time today? Amelia looked at her freshly done manicure and said calmly, "You should be resting at home, why are you out shopping? And why don''t you ask Bryan? I won''t take responsibility if anything happens. Chapter 293 I Need Equity Chapter 293 I Need Equity Of course, Amelia knew Chloe had an agenda behind this shopping facade. She wouldn''t fall for a cheap trick like this! Chloe suppressed the anger rising in her chest and smiled, "Bryan has been very busy recently, besides I have an important matter to discuss with you, I know youll be very happy to hear it." Where are you? I''lle to you now." "Oh? Really? Then I''ll wait for you at the Starbucks in Golden County International. Make it quick, I''m very busy." With that, Amelia ended the call. She wanted to see what trick Chloe had hidden up her sleeve! Starbucks. Chloe pushed the door open, walked in, and saw Amelia sitting in the seat beside the window. Chloe rolled her eyes, Amelia was just a spoiled little girl lucky enough to be born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She had no right to act all high and mighty. Chloe stood in front of her, smiled, and addressed her politely, "Hello, Amelia. Good day to you." Amelia felt nauseous at the sight of her. This woman was a sly fox with countless tricks up her sleeve. She stole her sisters fiance and sessfully got pregnant, using her child as leverage to make her way up in society. It was better to be wary of a woman like her. "Come on, what do you want to say?" Amelia looked at her fingernails, not even bothering to look Chloe in the eye. In her eyes, Chloe was nothing but a cheap whore. Even the maids were more respectable than her. "Amelia, I''m going to marry Bryan soon. In the future, we''ll be family. If there was anything I did in the past that made you unhappy, please don''t take it to heart. From now on, youre my blood sister." Amelia raised her brows and said sarcastically, "Don''t. I dont want to be your sister. I don''t know when youlle after my boyfriend." Chloe''s smile stiffened, clenched her fists, and continued smiling, "Amelia, you''re so funny. Bryan and I already have a child together." Her logic was that Bryan and her were a couple tied together by faith. Compared to Anna, she was the one Bryan loved so she didnt steal him away from her sister. Amelia scoffed but said nothing. This woman was more infuriating than Anna. Because of that child of hers, Grandma was going to pass the family business to Bryan ahead of n. She was so angry steam was going to pour out of the nostrils. And now, she was unting the fact that she had a child in front of her, was she trying to show off her power and influence? Didn''t she realize what position she held? What a shameless fool! "Is this what you said will make me happy? Funny, I dont feel happy at all. Huh, bye." Amelia said and stood up to leave. "Amelia, no,e on. Have a seat, listen to me." Chloe pulled Amelia down into her chair again, staring at her with burning eyes. "Amelia, I hope you can help me.''" "Help you?" Ameliaughed, "You''re going to be Mrs. Dawson. Why would you need my help? What a joke." Chloe looked at Amelia steadily, "Amelia, I''m not joking, I sincerely hope to get your help." "What do you need my help for?" Amelia frowned impatiently. "Amelia, I hope you can help me secure my position in the family." Amelia froze and burst outughing. "Chloe, are you out of your mind? How dare you talk to me like this. Don''t you know the person I hate the most in the family is that illegitimate child? Why do you even think I will help you? Is it because you are Bryan''s fiance? Or because of the child in your belly? Are you telling me a joke? Ha-ha... let me tell you, it''s funny!" Listening to her sarcasticments and belittling remarks, Chloe was infuriated. She wanted to leave, but she was reminded of her mother''s words and the five million dors due so she suppressed the rage in her chest. "Amelia, Im not joking. You know how much Grandma values the child in my belly, she even said she will pass the family businesses to Bryan once the baby is born..." "So what? Since she will pass the family businesses to him, theres nothing in it for me. Why would I help you secure your position?" Ameliaughed and cut her off, the resentment in her tone exposed for all to hear. Chloeughed, and threw out her bait, "What if I said that if you helped me when the timees, Bryan will give you a portion of thepany? Amelias smile slipped off her face, looking at her with bright eyes, "What do you mean? Bryan will give me a portion of thepany?" Yes. As long as you help me," Chloe said confidently. Amelia''s conviction was starting to waver, she asked i n disbelief, "He has the power to do so? Don''t bite off more than you can chew. I don''t want to waste my time and energy and for it all to go to waste. Chloe could see she was worried and continued. "I can try to influence him. Besides, Bryan knows he cant possibly manage all the business ventures that the family owns alone. Plus, you''re his closest rtive. His sister. Why should he benefit someone else when he can benefit his family? If he gave a portion of thepany, as a Dawson yourself, you will run the company to the best of your abilities. Besides, once you have those shares, no matter whichever family you marry into, no one will dare look down on you, am I right? I don''t see any drawbacks to the n." Amelia listened to her words and grew quiet. In her heart, she was furious! She was Amelia Dawson, the only daughter of the Dawson family. How could she be tempted by greed? What was worse was that it was offered by no one else but Chloe Hamilton! If the news was ever leaked, she would be the butt of the joke in Johannes City. Bute to think of it, Chloe was right too. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Even though Grandma loved her till death, but in her heart, she thought of her as an outsider who would be married off in the end. If Chloe was honest to her word, and her promises were realized, then she would no longer be teased for having anything but an empty title. Chloe looked at the flickering expression on her face and knew her n was working. She hided her time, sitting quietly in her chair wearing a clear and confident expression. Amelia pondered her offer and said calmly, "I wont believe your empty words." Chloeughed sweetly; she knew she had sessfully hooked Amelia with her bait. She just wanted something as proof of her promise. "Amelia, do you have a better option? Don''t worry, Bryan and I are a grateful couple. Once we have the family in our hands, we wont forget what you have done for us. Besides, no matter what, you''ve finally seen some hope, no? Of course, Amelia knew it would be best if she managed to get a portion of thepany. It was better than everything going to Bryan alone, and she would be left with nothing. "How do you want me to help you secure your position? "I need equity," Chloe said directly. "What? Equity? Even I myself dont own much equity i n the Dawson Group." Amelia felt like she was going to explode. "Amelia, I''m already pregnant with Bryan''s child. I need to hold something in my own hands to secure myself! Only you can convince Grandma to transfer some equity shares to my name. All I need is a nod from Grandma." Amelia thought over her request, "I''ll try my best. But the final decision is up to Grandma, I have no say." Chloes smile was so bright it could rival the sun," Thank you so much Amelia! Pregnantdies can''t drink coffee, I''ll be leaving now." Chapter 294 Counting Your Fortune? Chapter 294 Counting Your Fortune? Anna stationed herself at home for a whole day. She watched as Chloe and Nicole crept in and out of the house suspiciously, but had no idea what they were up to. There were only three more days till she had to report for work at the Ackman Group. These three days would be thest time she had so much free time. She nned to take a short trip, have some fun ande home ready for battle. She packed her clothes into her bag, intending to get a n early start to her day when unexpectedly, she caught sight of a man hiding in the patch of trees downstairs outside her window. Not long after, Nicole crept in suspiciously. Anna remembered her father was out on a business trip and didnte homest night. She leaned on the window and stared in the direction of the small patch of trees. After some time, Nicole emerged from the trees, her face pale as a sheet of paper. Not long after, the middle-aged man walked out too. H e headed in the opposite direction and walked away. Anna felt that the figure looked particrly familiar. She frowned and flipped through her memories, finally she remembered that the middle-aged man was the one she met at the guardhouse. Could it be the rtive he was looking for, was Nicole? That man, who could he be? What was his rtionship with Nicole? Anna scrunched her brows in confusion. She set an ear out, listening for any movement downstairs, then opened her room door and saw Nicole scurrying home in a panic. She purposely looked towards the direction upstairs, a s if to check whether she was awake. At that moment, Chloe yawned and walked down the stairs, stretching on the way down. "Mom, is breakfast ready? The baby and I are hungry." Chloe whined. Every morning, Chloe would intentionally put on this show. It was as if she was afraid Anna would forget that she was pregnant and that the child belonged to Bryan. "All you do is eat, why dont you grow some brains? You''re still dumb even after eating all those supplements?" Nicole said angrily. Chloe froze, "Whats wrong? Mom, I didnt do anything to make you angry, did I?" Nicole suppressed the anger in her belly, she knew she shouldn''t vent her anger on her daughter, and said softly, "Follow me." Anna watched as Nicole brought Chloe into her room. Her brows tightened. Nicole shut the door behind her, looked at the dazed Chloe, then her gaze drifted to her belly and sighed. "Chloe, Bruce Walker came to see me again." The color drained from Chloes face. She looked out the windows, "Where is he? Why is he here again so soon? Did he ask you for money? "My jewelry, I''ve appraised them. I even dug out the receipts. They''re only worth a couple of hundred thousand at most. I''ve already given him the most valuable ones! Now the ones I have left aren''t worth very much. Nicole sighed heavily. Chloe was furious, mming her palm on the table in anger, "He''s nothing but a vampire, trying to suck us dry!" Nicole felt like a cloud of murky air was lodged in her throat. No matter how hard she coughed, she couldn''t get rid of it. "That damn man! Why didn''t he just die! Sooner orter, he''ll suck us dry! "Right, Chloe, how did your talk with Amelia go? Nicole asked. "Mom, I''ve talked to her and asked her to request Grandma to transfer some equity shares into my name. Your n worked! She agreed to help me. But even if I owned some equity shares in the Dawson Group, I can''t cash them out." "As long as Amelia is willing to help you, you''re like a tiger with wings! Now your main concern should be how to secure your position in the Dawson family. I will think of a way to solve our money problems." "Mom, what n can you think of? You can''t ask Daddy for such a huge sum of money!" Chloe was starting to panic. "I know! Now, all we can do is think of a n to drag it out as long as we can. Nicole ced her jewelry in a box. "I''ll go sell them off now. It should be enough to pacify him for a few days." "Mom, Chloe tugged at her mother''s sleeve, stopping her from leaving. "If the deadline arrives and we dont have five million dors, do you think he will give up? He''s nothing but a bum! Chloe was now more afraid of Bruce than ever. "I''m going to get married soon, he wonte and ruin my wedding, will he? I''m not Daddys biological daughter to start with. If Bruce suddenly shows up, I''ll be ruined forever! Even if Im pregnant with Bryan''s child, they wouldn''t want me anymore!" Nicole calmed down a little, "Chloe, dont be afraid, you have me. Ill think of a way to convince him. Chloe rushed and pulled open a drawer, taking out her own jewelry box, "I have a few pieces here too, sell these too." "Alright, sure." At the thought that her favorite would soon be sold off, her eyes reddened. "Why can''t I be born in a wealthy family! Why do I have a biological father like him! He can''t give me anything and yet I have to wrack my brains gathering money for him. Nicole hugged her daughter, her heart aching to see her in pain, "Fate has yed a cruel game on us. Now Anna''s eyesight has recovered, and she''s starting work at the Ackman Group. When the timees, even if your stepfather manages the Lincoln Group, if Grandpa Lincoln suddenly decides he wants Anna toe home and run thepany, your father will be left with nothing." "Why is Anna so lucky! She was born in a rich family and even has a grandfather who loves her so much!" A t the thought of these, Chloe felt jealousy burn at her core. "This is why you have to hold on to this opportunity to marry into the Dawson family. This is ourst trump card. Don''t let Bruce affect your mood, take care of the baby, and prepare for your wedding." Chloe nodded. Nicole rushed out of Chloes room. Anna stood in front of Chloe''s room, Nicole knocked into Anna the moment she stepped out of the door and dropped the jewelry. Anna frowned and eximed in surprise, "What is this? Counting your fortune? Nicole''s face turned pale, she bent down and picked u p the jewelry, "I''m sending them for cleaning!" Anna was suddenly reminded of the man she saw this morning, then her mind linked to Nicole holding all her jewelry, and a fleeting guess appeared in her mind. "Are you in desperate need of money?" Anna asked inquisitively. Before this, Nicole stole the set of cufflinks, and now she was holding all her jewelry. Most likely she was heading to the pawnshop. "Who... Who told you I needed money! I don''t need money!" Nicole eximed loudly. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Oh, you don''t. Annaughed quietly. Nicole felt like a target was on her back, she opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. Anna was just testing the waters to test her reaction, t o determine whether her guess was correct. Now, she was almost 100% sure. It seemed like Nicole needed arge sum of money to pay off the middle-aged man. But she didnt know what he was using to threaten her. Anna nced at Nicole cheekily, "There''s a ne I would like cleaned too, can you help me?" Anna went into her room, retrieved a ne, and handed it to Nicole. "Be careful, this ne was left to me by my mother, it''s worth a lot of money." Anna could clearly read the flicker of greed that shed through Nicole''s eyes. She smiled calmly. Chapter 295 I鈥檒l accompany you and have some fun! Chapter 295 Ill apany you and have some fun! The ne Anna gave to Nicole did not belong to her mother. It was a present her grandfather sent to her from abroad many years ago. The ne was adorned with a perfectly cut diamond, personally cut by the designer himself which meant it had high collector''s value. Anna saw the flicker of greed in Nicole''s eyes and knew she urgently needed money. She guessed Nicole wouldn''t dare set her sights on her ne but if she did, that meant she was in dire need of money. Nicole stared at the sparkling diamond and forced a smile onto her face. "Anna, this ne must be worth a fortune. "At least two to three million I think." A flicker of hope lit up in Nicole''s eyes. Anna turned around, "I''m going on a short trip, bye." Chloe met her mother''s eyes. Anna didn''t see the calctive gaze in their eyes. She rode her bicycle into the outskirts and spent the whole day alone. She felt happy and rxed on an uneventful day so far. Liam didnt contact her. He said he wanted to give her a few days off before she officially joined thepany. Anna could tell from his words that a tough battley ahead of her. When Anna arrived home, Nicole was home too. Nicole returned the cleaned ne to her. Anna opened the box and checked, it was indeed her ne. She smiled softly, "Thank you." Nicole smiled and said nothing. When Daniel returned home, he told Nicole to get ready. They were attending a cocktail partyter in the evening. Nicole purposely put on a high-necked dress. That way, she wouldnt have to wear a ne, reducing the need for an extra piece of jewelry. Chloe crossed her arms across her chest and said to Anna downstairs, "Anna, Daddy said you should take care of me." Anna couldnt even be bothered to re at her, "What d o you want me to do?" "I want to take a shower but I don''t want to dirty the bracelet, can you hold it for me?" Chloe took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and ced it in front of Anna. Anna nced at it and said nothing. "Anna, remember to ce it in the box, it''s ufortable for me to move." Anna didnt want to continue fighting with Chloe, she threw the bracelet into the box in the drawer. Chloe looked at Anna calmly. As she turned to the bathroom to take a shower, a gleam of light shed in her eyes. When Chloe came out of the shower, Anna had already returned to her room. Chloe took out the box from the drawer, opened it, and hid the bracelet. She then started shouting. "My bracelet is gone!" "My bracelet is gone, it''s gone!" Chloe shouted so loudly the maid gathered around. Anna heard the disturbance, thinking something serious had happened, and hastily pushed open her door and left her room. "Anna, where''s my bracelet?" Chloe questioned her harshly. "Didnt you see me cing it in the box in the drawer?" Anna replied. "But it''s gone! I''ve looked through all the boxes in the drawer, but it''s nowhere to be seen!" Chloe was still rummaging through the drawer. "That''s impossible!" Anna walked over and helped her look through the drawer, but couldnt find the bracelet. "Anna, how can you lose my bracelet?" Chloe raised her voice. Anna nced at her, "What nonsense are you saying?" "I just asked you to ce it back in the drawer, but instead you lost it!" Chloe pointed at Anna usingly. Anna wasn''t convinced, she rummaged through the drawer again, and looked around Chloe''s room. Initially, she was confused by the mysterious incident, but all of a sudden, the clues connected in her mind and she understood what was going on. This was yet another one of Chloes schemes. Chloe crossed her arms across her chest, stood in front of Anna, theughter in her eyes growing. "Anna, you''re unhappy that Grandma gave me the bracelet. So you stole it, didnt you?" "Chloe, you must have evidence before you use me of thievery." Anna felt anger rising in her chest. Chloe scoffed, "It''s ok! We''ll continue looking. I can''t believe the bracelet would grow wings and fly away!" Chloe ordered the servants to look through all the nooks and crannies in the house. "Every corner of every room, below the tables and chairs, look through every single spot! We have to find the bracelet!" Chloe ordered. Anna red at Chloe, eyes turning cold. Chloeughed, "Anna, what are you looking at me for? I f you didn''t steal it, then the bracelet grew legs and ran away of its own ord!" Anna looked at Chloe''s gleeful expression, "Maybe, it really grew legs and ran away." "Haha..." Chloe burst outughing. "Anna, I didn''t know you were so funny! Just admit that you stole the bracelet. It would be bad for you if Daddy got involved in this too, don''t you think?" Anger rose in her chest, but her expression remained calm. "I think you should know better than I do where the bracelet is right now." "When I went to take a shower, I passed it to you, you kept it for me! How would I know where the bracelet is now?" Chloe looked all innocent and helpless. At that moment, Anna hated herself. Why did she give her the chance? "Chloe, what''s the point of all this? You are marrying into the Dawson family soon, losing the bracelet would affect your position, am I right? Anna lowered her voice, "You were the one who lost my bracelet, why are you ming me instead!" Chloe shouted coldly. Anna studied Chloes expression, but couldn''t find a single crack in her mask, the corners of her lips curled up in disdain. "Who lost the bracelet, and what their aim is. We both know very well, whats the point of this show? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Besides, the bracelet belongs to the Dawsons, how can it get lost so easily?" "You!" Chloe''s expressions turned cold, a thick fog of hatred misting her eyes. "I''m not a Dawson yet but my fiance is, the baby is too. The bracelet rightfully belongs to me. You''re just jealous of me, that''s why you stole the bracelet. You don''t want my baby to be born safely!" Anna scoffed, "I''m jealous of you? Chloe, you think too highly of yourself. "Enough with the nonsense, return the bracelet to me! Don''t think of taking your time! if something happened to my baby, can you bear the responsibility? I''m still relying on the bracelet to keep my baby safe!" Chloe hated this snobbish, holier-than-thou attitude that Anna disyed. Who cares if she''s Ms. Hamilton? She couldn''t even keep the man she loved by her side, what right did she have to act all high and mighty? Anna red at Chloe coldly and said slowly, word by word, "Chloe, you''re going to marry into the Dawson family soon, why are you still causing so much trouble? Even if you tell Grandma that I stole the bracelet, do you think Grandma will believe you?" Chloe was intimidated by Anna''s terrifying gaze, she looked around her room unconsciously... Annaughed coldly, "Be careful, you almost exposed yourself there. If you want to frame someone, prepare some evidence first!" "Anna, you took the bracelet, I don''t need any evidence! The maids can prove you were the one who wasst seen with the bracelet!" Chloe''s anger exploded. The maids hurriedly bowed their heads, not daring to partake in the fight between the two of them. "Chloe, since you like acting so much, I''ll apany you and have some fun!" Anna raised her head and looked around the room," Hmm, there are no CCTV cameras in this room." She bowed her head and looked at her own bracelet, "I remember now, my bracelet can record videos, it should''ve recorded the scene of me cing your bracelet into the drawer." Chloe panicked upon hearing those words. Chapter 296 Out of Her Control Chapter 296 Out of Her Control Anna looked at Chloe''s snow-white face and waved the bracelet on her arm. "My bracelet is great, not only can I record sounds, it can record videos too! Let me take a look at my video just now." Anna connected her bracelet to her phone and eximed, "Oh, I do have a video! See, I put the bracelet in the drawer and went back to my room, I never touched your bracelet." Chloes face was as pale as a ghost, "Anna don''t try and pay your tricks on me! You took the bracelet!" "Chloe, look at yourself, you look so guilty! I have evidence to prove I didn''t take your bracelet, what evidence do you have to prove you are not framing m e?" Chloe red at her coldly, "Anna! Dont try and fool me with your flowery words!" "If you don''t believe me, watch the video." Anna handed her phone to Chloe. Chloe was starting to panic, she swallowed, eyes flitting everywhere. Anna took her phone back. To be honest, she was lying. She didn''t have the video showing her cing the bracelet back into the drawer. But she was definitely sure Chloe was trying to frame her. "Chloe, it''s best if you can find the bracelet. Otherwise, Grandma will get very angry when she finds out you lost it." Chloes breathing grew stilted, she stared at Anna in a daze. A cold sensation creeping down her spine. "Anna, youre so shameless. You''re the one who lost the bracelet, and yet you''re trying to me me. I wont let you off the hook so easily, you wait and see!" "Good! Well wait and see!" Anna turned and walked back to her room. Her palms were soaked in a cold sweat. The bracelet was a Dawson family heirloom. Now that it was lost, she shuddered to think how much trouble would ensue. Now that Chloe was pregnant, Grandma Dawson would definitely be biased towards Chloe. And Daniel was always wary of Annas position as the sessor of the Lincoln Group. He couldn''t wait for Chloe to secure her position in the Dawson family, so h e would have an extra option in the future. If this incident was reported to the elders to protect Chloe, Daniel could very possibly me her. Anna fell on her bed, a wave of panic rushing over her. She wanted to enjoy the rest of her days off, but now, the issue was out of her control. The bracelet was missing. Since it was a show arranged by Chloe herself, finding it wouldnt be easy. It was most likely Chloe and her mother who took the bracelet and was nning to sell it for money. "I have to think of a way..." Anna looked at the pitch-dark night sky outside her window and muttered to herself. The news that Anna lost the bracelet came to Grandma Dawson''s knowledge in an incredibly short time. "Grandma, what should we do? Anna lost the bracelet." Chloe took the initiative, staring at Grandma Dawson with sad tears in her eyes. Grandma Dawson stared at Anna with burning eyes, brows scrunched tightly together. Grandma Dawson had seen and experienced many things in her long life. She wouldn''t be so easily tricked by a pair of big, pitiful, teary eyes. She knew Anna very well, since she decided to return the bracelet to its rightful owner, she wouldn''t set her sights on it again. "That jade bracelet is a Dawson family heirloom. If it''s truly lost, it is indeed troublesome..." Grandma Dawson felt a headacheing on, her hatred for Chloe growing. "Grandma! Anna is jealous of me, she thinks the bracelet belongs to her, she wasnt willing to give it to me... I was just taking a shower and asked her to ce it in the drawer but by the time I came out, the bracelet was gone... Grandma, the bracelet is used to keep my baby safe..." "You said Anna lost the bracelet, first, do you have any evidence? Second, did you see it? Did you find the bracelet in Anna''s room?" Grandma Dawson asked, her tone low and solemn. Chloe shook her head. "Anna must have hidden it away somewhere!" Grandma Dawson looked at Chloes red-rimmed eyes. She would be silly if she didn''t have a rough guess as t o what was going on. But Chloe was now pregnant with the future of the Dawson family and she was going to marry Bryan soon. Chloe didn''t have any power or influence to begin with. Now she was crying and ming Anna for losing her bracelet. If Grandma Dawson exposed Chloe''s trick, it would only make Chloes position in the family lower than it already was. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chloe couldn''t bear the responsibility either! Stealing her sister''s fiance, and an unnned pregnancy already ruined her already tarnished reputation. If she was exposed again for framing her sister as a thief, her future granddaughter-inw would be thrown to the wolves. For her familys reputation, Grandma Dawson had to minimize the impact of this incident. "Its just an old bracelet, if it''s lost, there''s nothing we can do about it." Grandma Dawson sighed quietly. Chloe pouted unhappily, silently hating the olddy for being so weak. Even after losing the family heirloom, she was still so protective of that bitch Anna. She tried her best to look as pitiful as possible," Grandma is so kind and forgiving. I know Anna didn''t lose it on purpose, but what about the baby in my belly?" Amelia couldnt take it anymore, she opened her mouth and said, Grandma, that won''t do. The bracelet is our family heirloom, we can''t just forget about it, it needs to be found and returned to us!" Amelia was infuriated that the bracelet was lost. She thought Grandma would leave the bracelet to her, but after several changes in the end it was given to Chloe. Chloe was a nobody! She was just using her belly as leverage, the bracelet was just given to her for a few days to protect the baby. "Enough, Amelia." Grandma nced at Amelia out of the corners of her eyes unhappily. Amelia nced at Chloe. Of course, she knew this was most likely a trick set by Chloe, to put the me on Anna. And of course, Grandma Dawson wouldnt be so stupid as to y into Chloe''s hands and go along with her trick. But the bracelet was gone and yet Chloe got off the hook so easily! "Grandma, ever since the bracelet was lost, my stomach hasnt been feeling very well..." Chloe looked a t Grandma Dawson pitifully. "Fine, fine, I''ll get you another piece of jade. It has the same function of protecting the baby." Grandma Dawson sighed heavily. She was furious Chloe didnt know how to choose her battles. "Grandma, don''t you mind at all? Such an expensive piece of jewelry, lost just like that? Chloe asked tentatively. "It''s just a bracelet." Grandma Dawson closed her eyes as if she couldn''t care less. Chloe secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, Anna and I are family after all. It wouldnt be good if we insisted. Since Grandma has decided not to me anyone, I will let the issue go, Chloe answered calmly. "Grandma! Amelia was unhappy now, "Thats our family heirloom that has been passed down for many generations, we have to find it! "Enough!" Grandma Dawson shouted. "Grandma..." Amelia stomped her foot on the ground in anger, "The bracelet is more likely still in the Hamilton family home! If we look properly, I''m sure we can find it. If Anna didn''t take it, then Chloe must have lost it herself. Or maybe she hid it..." "Don''t say nonsense like that! Anna is not a thief! Maybe she put it somewhere and forgot, or maybe someone stole it." Grandma Dawson said furtively. Chloe noticed Grandma Dawson''s sharp nce aimed at her, and her heart started racing in her chest. She lowered her eyes, faking a pained expression. "Maybe Anna really ced it somewhere and forgot... It''s my fault, I didnt keep an eye on the bracelet. It''s all my fault... Chloe sighed. "That bracelet was already given to Anna by Grandma. It''s reasonable if Anna doesn''t want to give it to me. Besides, Im now pregnant with Bryan''s child, she might still be angry at me. Once her anger subsides, she''ll return it." Chapter 297 Agreement Chapter 297 Agreement Amelia red at Chloe angrily. Whats wrong with her? Why was she pretending to be the nice guy when she tried to help her? "Grandma, I will look for the bracelet for you!" Amelia turned and headed outside but she was stopped by her. "Hold on! Where do you think you are going? Heading for a fight? How udylike!" Grandmother Dawson scolded sternly. "Grandma..." Amelia stomped her feet on the floor, "Why do we still care about our image at this point? That bracelet belongs to the Dawson family, how can we just let it go like this?" "Be quiet!" Grandma Dawson red at Amelia. Amelia did not dare say anything more although she wasn''t satisfied with the way things were handled. It was clear that Chloe wanted to backstab Anna. Even though Grandma did not fall for the trick, they should not give away their heirloom so easily. Chloe kept ming Anna while using her baby as leverage. There was nothing Grandma Dawson could d o to use Chloe. Chloe peeked at Amelia and got a re in return. She lowered her head, unable to hold her smile. Although things did not turn out how she wanted, it was still considered a sess as Grandma did not ask for the bracelet. Amelia said unhappily, "Grandma, although Anna didnt lose the bracelet intentionally, she should at least apologize right? "She didnt even turn up; she showed no respect at all! Who does she think she is?" Chloe was irritated by how persistent Amelia was. If this continued, Grandma would not let things end so simply. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Grandma, I will inform my sister about this... I am going to marry Bryan soon. We are both very busy and I know that you certainly don''t hope things get awkward between the two families." Chloe directed the conversation to other things. The bracelet went missing. There were only two things she could do: either drag Anna into this or sell the bracelet for some money. Either option was good for her! Anna''s voice suddenly drifted in from the entrance. "I am nothing special. Of course, I have toe and defend myself about the missing bracelet." Anna came in with a smile. She looked at Amelia first with a pair of doe-like eyes, before she turned and smiled at Chloe. Chloe did not expect Anna to turn up. She was shocked and started to panic but calmed down in the blink of an eye. "Anna, are you here to apologize?" Chloe asked before Anna could say anything. Amelia continued, "Did you find the bracelet? Give it back if you have it." Anna kept smiling nonchntly. "How could I find the missing bracelet so easily? I''m not a detective." Anna turned her gaze to Chloe. "But I think someone here knows where the bracelet i s." Chloe''s heart skipped. Hatred started umting in her eyes. "What do you mean, Anna?" "Nothing. I''m just saying." Anna smiled lightly. Chloe noticed how trusting Grandmas eyes were when she looked at Anna. She knew Grandma liked Anna from the bottom of her heart, so she would not believe that Anna stole the bracelet. Chloe started sobbing, wiping her eyes, "Don''t be mad a t me. My son needs the bracelet. He is your nephew too you know. Anna looked at Chloe who was acting innocent, "How are you so sure that I took the bracelet?" "Anna, it is fine! Grandma and I are not ming anyone!" Chloe raised her head, exposing her tears. Anna did not bother and looked at Grandma apologetically. "I''m sorry grandma. I was too careless." Grandma Dawson nodded understanding^, "Its ok, Anna. Grandma knows how greedy and heartless a person can be." Chloe''s face turned pale after hearing that. She panicked. "Grandma..." "Enough, stop crying! Pregnant women should not cry, or else their kids will be crybabies!" Grandma Dawson waved her hands dismissively. Chloe pulled back her body, her eyes disying her insecurity. "You are right, grandma. Im too young and reckless! I don''t need that bracelet to prevent my miscarriage. I will ask my mum to get another one when I get home ..." Chloe was trying to cover her insecurity. "I think I will go home now, grandma. I''m not feeling very well." Chloe quickly stood up. She did not dare look at Grandma Dawson. "Ill apany you!" Amelia stood up too, her eyes sharp. Grandma Dawson nodded without looking at Chloe. "Careful with the baby! Your belly bears our lineage. You know the consequences if anything happened to i t." Chloe''s face turned even paler than before. Her pursed lips were trembling. "Yes... yes, grandma." Chloe quickly walked away. She knew Grandma Dawson was not gullible. Since she did not say anything about the bracelet, she would continue with the lie. However, grandma made it clear that the value of her existence was only because of the child in her belly. Amelia looked at Chloes bitter face and mocked, "Well done for using me, Chloe." "I didnt." Chloe shook her head. "You know for sure exactly where the bracelet is. How could youy your hands on the Dawsons heirloom?" Amelia squinted her eyes angrily. "You want me to be an aplice in exchange? Do you think I will believe you again?" "What do you mean?" Chloe gasped. Amelia smirked, "I don''t know whether Bryan will regret it after he marries you." Chloe red at Amelia, Bryan will not regret it! I will bear him a son, the only sessor to the Dawson family! Bryan cannot seed the Dawson family without me." Amelia looked at Chloe''s stomach knowingly. "You were trying to ruin Anna''s image by using the bracelet, right? Grandma already knew your trick; she just didnt expose you." Amelia chuckled, "I can help you, but only if you and Bryan sign an agreement with me. I will try my best to help you get your portion of the shares from grandma." Chloe''s grip tightened and loosened slowly. "An agreement?" "Why? You cant promise me that?" "Of course, I can! I will discuss it with Bryan and we''ll finalize the agreement!" Chapter 298 No Dealings With Each Other Chapter 298 No Dealings With Each Other Grandma Dawson held Annas hand and motioned for her to sit by her side. "Anna, it has been so long since youst came and visited me." "I was upied with my practical assessment previously. Here I am straight after the exam is over." "About the missing bracelet, sorry for causing you trouble." Anna still felt bad about the incident. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Amelia was angry when she returned and saw how happily Grandma and Anna were chatting. Her grandma was never this kind to her before. Amelia hated Anna deeply from the depths of her heart. Both she and Anna were from rich families, but Anna always got what she wanted unlike her. Anna turned her head and faced Amelia. Amelia quickly looked the other way. Anna smiled gently, her long eyshes fanning downwards. Although Grandma Dawson was old with bad eyesight now, she knew what Anna was thinking. She held Annas hand and patted it lightly, smiling reassuringly all the while. "Dont bother yourself about it. It''s just a bracelet." Grandma Dawson said. "I will find it grandma," Anna said. "I believe you." Anna returned her smile, "Thank you for your trust. I will not let you down." Grandma Dawson patted Anna''s hand approvingly, " Anna, grandma has seen so many things by now. Sometimes we just have to let go." Anna met Grandma Dawson''s eyes and started to understand her intentions. "I understand now, grandma." If Grandma Dawson did not want to look deeper into the incident, then she would respect her wishes. No one knew what Chloe intended to do with the bracelet, but the most she could do was sell it for some money. At the same time, she could put the me on Anna. It was better than saying she lost the bracelet herself! Grandma Dawson wanted to close the case. Perhaps exposing the truth that Chloe nned the whole thing would do no good to the Dawson family. Anna could not take any action against Chloe at the moment since Chloe was pregnant. "Just ignore what she''s doing! She can''t cause more trouble beyond this!" Grandma Dawson sighed. Anna did not say anything. Indeed, Chloe shouldn''t be able to cause more trouble beyond what she already caused so far. She stole her fiance, got pregnant, and was going to marry into the Dawson family soon... The most uneptable and unimaginable things had happened, so anything else was just small incidents not worth mentioning. Amelia wasnt satisfied with the decision. The Dawson bracelet was worth several million dors, how could grandma just give it up? Just because Chloe was pregnant with the future sessor of the Dawson family? Amelia was really unhappy about it. She was Amelia Dawson, the rightful daughter of the Dawson family. Just because she was born a girl, she had to be treated as an outsider? Her status was even lower than Chloe who had a baby! Hatred brewed in Amelia''s eyes, "Chloe Hamilton, lets see how long you can use your baby to maintain your influence." Anna talked with Grandma Dawson a while before leaving. Grandma Dawson did not mention the bracelet again and neither did Anna. In the end, this was the Dawson family''s internal affair. She had no right to interfere. Today she came just to make sure she was not bad-mouthed by Chloe and to find out what Grandma Dawson thought about the incident. Anna stood up and left the mansion. She met Bryan outside by coincidence. Bryan was getting out of his car. He was shocked when he saw Anna. Anna looked as stunning as a pearl under the sunlight. No one could divert their attention away from her. Bryan wondered why he didn''t realize how beautiful Anna was in the past? He walked towards Anna and called to her as if there was no bad blood between them. "Anna!" Anna stepped back to maintain some distance from him. Bryan did not feel happy with her reaction, "Anna, have you not forgiven me yet?" Anna found it amusing, "I guess hatred is part of not forgiving." "So, you still hate me, don''t you?" Bryan sounded hurt and helpless. Like he was innocent to begin with. "Hate you? Haha... You think too highly of yourself." Anna smirked. She was blocked by Bryan again while trying to leave. "You must still hate me! Its all my fault, Anna..." "Go away!" "I''m sorry, I mean it, I really do. Can you please forgive me? Anna looked at Bryan unpleasantly, her voice harsh," Why should I? "It was Chloe who was obsessed with me. Now that shes pregnant, I have no other choice but to..." "Stop! I dont want to hear any more from you! In my mind, I have erased our past, everything that happened between us. You don''t need to apologize nor do you need my forgiveness." "Let''s just talk to each other and not act like strangers, ok?" Anna walked away from Bryan impatiently. Suddenly, Bryan grabbed her. "Anna, are you in love with someone else?" Anna almostughed, "Bryan, are you out of your mind?" "Tell me, whos your prince charming?" "Prince charming?" Anna was stunned by the question. Where did this prince charminge from? Why didnt she know this? "I was in a serious rtionship with you in the past, Anna... I didn''t mean to let things be what they are now." Bryan grew agitated and grabbed Annas shoulder. "If possible, I want us ..." Anna pushed Bryan away harshly, "Our story ends here! Stop bothering me! "Whoever my prince charming is has nothing to do with you!" "If you evere bothering me again, I won''t let you off the hook so easily!" Anna red at Bryan angrily. To her, Bryan was now someone she despised and found disgusting. She got into her car and left the Dawson mansion. "Prince charming?" Anna tilted her head and thought for a while. Her prince charming... Liams handsome face started to appear in her mind. She couldn''t help but twitch her lips upward in a smile. Bryan was still standing at the entrance to the Dawson family vi, looking at Anna''s car drive away. Amelia folded her arms and mocked him, "Stop looking, she already left." Bryan red at her. "Humans only learn to appreciate things the moment they lose it! Ameliaughed, swiping her hair back, "N o wonder your darling fiance keeps wheedling me to help her." "Seems like she is insecure when Anna''s eyesight recovered." Bryan squinted his eyes, his voice cold, "It''s better if w e have no dealings with each other." "That depends on Chloe. She has to make sure that she does not do anything stupid!" Chapter 299 Loneliness is... Chapter 299 Loneliness is... Anna returned home. Chloe and Nicole were being careful. Anna did not say anything. She wanted to see what the two of them would do next. Chloe''s eyes were filled with hatred when she looked a t Anna. She wanted to kill her so badly. Anna intentionally raised her eyes to meet Chloe''s. She was fearless and even nonchntly smiled at Chloe. "Chloe, you seem to be in a bad mood for losing the bracelet. Anna was being sarcastic and she knew it. Both Anna and Chloe were clear about what happened to the bracelet. Chloe did not bother to pretend in front of Anna. She caressed her stomach and said sweetly, "The baby in my belly is my trump card." Chloe was referring to the incident where grandma did not ask to investigate deeper after knowing who lost the bracelet. It did not matter who grandma liked more. In the end, Anna still had to take the me. Annaughed, "There is only a limited amount of luck for everyone. Save some luck for your future. If not, you won''t be so lucky next time." Chloe was pissed but her mother held her back. "Chloe, there are many ways to protect your position. But if you want to step on someone else to reach your goal, make sure you have the capability! People who only know how to y dirty tricks will not go far in life." Anna went up the stairs. She smiled like a blossoming flower when she walked past Chloe. "I will be your bridesmaid and support you securely when you walk down the aisle." Anna was observing Nicoles reaction. Nicole did not try to protect Chloe, unlike her usual self. It seemed like Nicole knew about the missing bracelet too. "Alright, it''s gettingte now. Lets all get some rest." Nicole was holding and reassuring Chloe. Since Nicole stopped her from saying anything, Chloe contained her anger and went back into the room with her mother. "Stop making a fuss about the bracelet. Things will get worse if your dad found out," said Nicole. "I''m just pissed with Anna!" Chloe said angrily. "Chloe, grandma already knew you hid the bracelet. Are we still selling it?" Nicole was restless. Chloe caressed her stomach and said "Mum, it''s fine. Grandma won''t say anything as long as I still have this baby." "Let''s get the money and settle things with Bruce first!" "But this is still the Dawson''s heirloom... Although it''s worth a lot of money, I don''t feel confident about the n." Nicole was unsure. "Mum! I put on a show so we could make grandma believe that she lost the bracelet and we could sell it for money." "Let me think, let me think." Nicole walked in circles anxiously. "Mum, there isn''t much time left from the deadline he set..." Anna was lying on her bed but she couldn''t sleep. Recently, Liam did not contact her even once. He promised to give her time off, and he kept the promise! She wasn''t used to this... She found his number and hesitated on whether to dial it. Unintentionally, she pressed the dial button but she quickly ended the call. She put a palm to her chest and took several deep breaths to calm herself down. Then, Liam''s call came in. Anna was so shocked she nearly threw the phone. She took several deep breaths and slowly pressed the answer button. She pretended that she was only woken up by the sound of the phone ringing and askedzily, "Hello, who''s calling?" From the other side came Liams unique sexy voice. "You were the one who called me just now." Anna was panicked, but she maintained herzy and rxed tone, "What? Did I?" "When? Why didn''t I know about this?" To make sure her acting was believable, she even faked a few yawns. "Oh?" Liam raised his voice, "Perhaps you called me in your dreams?" "Maybe!" Anna regretted it the moment she said that. Her face blushed and her heartbeat was getting faster. "Haha, so you admit that you miss me?" Liam chuckled. "No... I didnt. Anna murmured. "Two more days," Liam said. "What''s in two days?" Anna was stunned. "Two more days till youe to Ackman Skyhigh Group." Anna just realized that she would start working in Ackman Skyhigh Group in two days. Initially, sheined about not having enough time to rest, now she felt that two days were too long. How she wished to see him now. Liam did not hear any response from Anna after some time, "Are you asleep?" "Nope." she quickly responded. "Why didn''t you say anything?" he asked. "Because..." "Because what?" "No... Nothing!" she quickly shook her head. "Why havent you slept yet? Its sote now." Anna asked. "Got woken up by your call." "You were awake before I called you. I remember you have difficulty sleeping, right?" Anna blinked her big eyes. "If you apany me then I will have no difficulty sleeping," Liam said. Anna twitched her lips. "Then I think it''s better if you have insomnia." "What a wicked curse," Liam said, traces of affection apparent in his voice. Anna was lost in his voice. She turned around on her bed and said quietly to the phone... "Liam Ackman, I like you." Her face turned red and she could feel her body and heart-melting the moment she said those words. Liam didn''t hear what she said. He only heard some panting sounds and his name, like an invitation to spend the night together. "Are you lonely?" Liam asked directly. Anna was annoyed and pouted. The romantic atmosphere was ruined by him. "What''s loneliness? I dont know. "Loneliness is..." Liam thought for a while, his voice became soft, "When you dont like sleeping alone on a bed." His voice, as gentle as a feather, brushed her heart lightly. She felt herself melting, then she shouted at the phone. "Loneliness is when you lie on the bed, thinking about things that you can''t do alone!" Anna hung up the phone angrily. Damn it! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She shouldn''t be thinking about that evil Liam! After that call, she found herself more ufortable and uneasy. She rolled on the bed several times, still sleep evaded her. Annas phone rang again. It was Liam. She did not want to pick up the call, but the phone kept ringing. Knowing that Liam would not say anything good, she hung up the call and threw the phone aside. Suddenly, several loud honks outside her window broke the silence of the night. Anna shuddered and climbed up from her bed. She took a peek through the window... It was Liam! He was outside the Hamilton vi now! What was he doing here in the middle of the night? Their rtionship would be found out if anyone saw them, especially Chloe who was still suspicious of them. Annas face became pale. She quickly put on some clothes and ran outside... Chapter 300 Is There Something Going on Between You Two? Chapter 300 Is There Something Going on Between You Two? Anna changed and went outside. Liam''s loud honking had awakened everyone in the mansion. Daniel was wearing his pajamas and stood beside Nicole near the bedroom door. They looked at Anna who was rushing downstairs. "Where are you going, Anna? Daniel asked. "Dad, I... have something to take care of." Nicole interrupted their conversation, "How can there be an emergency in the middle of the night? Its too dangerous for you to go outside now!" "Yeah, Anna. Whos the noisy fellow outside?" Daniel went downstairs too. Anna quickly came up with an excuse, "It''s Mr. Ackman! That''s because Ackman Group just received a big case. He needs me... to go on a business trip with him." "Business trip?" Daniel frowned. "Yes! Outstation! That''s why he urged me to pack my things and get ready to leave, in the middle of the night!" Chloe also came downstairs. She smirked, "I cant believe Mr. Ackman is so willing to train new employees! How can there be no other employee, in a bigpany like Ackman Group, who could go on a business trip with him? Instead, he chose to wake everyone up in the middle of the night, just to drag a fresh graduate with zero experience along for his business trip." Anna nced at Chloe, "If my dear sister has any questions, feel free to ask Mr. Ackman yourself. I would also like to know why Mr. Ackman pays me so much attention." Before the two sisters started quarreling again, Daniel said, "Alright! I was the one who told Mr. Ackman to look after Anna. Grandma Dawson also requested Mr. Ackman to do the same thing." "Anna, it''s a good opportunity to go on a business trip with Mr. Ackman, learn more from him!" "Understood." Anna kept nodding her head. Outside, the honking continued. "Go quick, don''t make Mr. Ackman wait too long." Daniel rushed her. Anna quickly changed her shoes and went outside. Daniel followed and was ready to greet Liam. Anna was faster and she went into Liam''s car. Daniel was outside the car. He kept waving his hand a t Liam. Liam looked at Anna who seemed nervous. He was nning to get out of the car and greet Daniel but he was stopped by Anna. "Let''s just leave!" Anna said. "Whats the rush? Liam raised his eyebrow. Anna was so worried about her lie that she nodded her head hard. "It''s urgent, really urgent." Liam was very happy. After waving back at Daniel, he drove the car and left. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Daniel shouted at the leaving car, "Please look after Anna, Mr. Ackman!" Chloe folded her arms angrily, "Look after her in bed, you mean?" Daniel red at Chloe, "Nonsense! Anna is your sister; Mr. Ackman is your future uncle. How can you even say that!" "You are going to marry into the Dawson family soon. Mind your manners!" Chloe was scolded badly. Liam took Anna for a car ride before going to his house. When they reached home, Liam hugged Anna and gave her a deep kiss. Anna almost ran out of breath. She hit him lightly several times, indicating for him to let her go, but ran out of strength. She melted in his embrace. All she could hear was the sound of their panting, the beautiful melody of their lips colliding together. The air around them became hotter and hotter. There were no sounds in the room except for their heavy breathing and rough gasps. Under the yellow light, they wrapped around each other... Afterwards. The air was hot and thick with the smell of lovemaking. Annay under the nket, exhausted, her face wet with sweat. "You promised to give me a break. She was surprised by the pain and covered her sore tummy gingerly with one hand. "You were the one who was lonely and teased me on the phone." Liam dragged her over for a hug. "You have poor self-control." she pushed him away lightly. "I have no intention of controlling my desire for you." Anna raised her head. She felt warm looking at Liams ck gentle eyes. Liam''s body tightened when he saw Anna''s sheepish reaction. It was seductive to him. He turned over and positioned himself above her. "No..." She shook her head. Liam looked at her amusingly, "Why are you so scared?" "I''m tired, I want to sleep. "You can sleep. "Ah..." Such a barbarian! She could feel the pain flowing across her whole body. She shivered lightly. "Liam Ackman, you bastard..." *Sob* He looked at Annas eyes and said clearly, "Unless you beg me to stop! "Beg you? her face became bitter. "Are you begging or not? he thrust harder. "Yes... Yes..." she nodded her head. "Please, let me go..." she had had enough. Liam twitched his lip in an evil grin. He let her go and pulled her closer to a tight embrace. "We will continue tomorrow morning. a h Out of pity, he also did not want to wear her out. It was better if he kept her around for a longer period o f time rather than wearing her out so quickly. Anna could not sleep well because of what Liam said about continuing tomorrow. She woke up early before the sun rose. While Liam was still sleeping soundly, she freed herself from Liams embrace and took off after putting on her clothes. She did not want another round of torture! She went to visit Nina in the hospital since she woke u p early. Nina stayed upte in hospital these few days. She had dark circles under her eyes like a panda. Anna felt bad for her. "Nina, hire two helpers so it would be less tiring for you! I can help arrange that." Anna said. Nina shook her head, "Already did that, but mum wont let anyone else touch her!" Anna looked at her suspiciously: Nina was willing to spend money on helpers? Nina blushed, "Dr. Hart was the one who hired them." Anna smiled and touched Nina with her shoulder, "Is there something going on between you two?" Nina was shy at first, but she stiffened. "Nothing''s going on! I just want my mum to recover soon." She knew her status was not a good match for Michael. She needed to stop this unfruitful feeling. Anna hugged Nina, "Everything''s going to be fine! It''ll take some time!" Anna apanied Nina for a while in the hospital. She was too tired, so she left earlier. When she reached home, she saw an improperly dressed man engaged in a scuffle with Nicole. "What are you doing here? I''m warning you! My husband is home and he will send someone to teach you a lesson if he sees you. Leave now!" Nicole almost managed to close the door but it got blocked by Bruce. "Says who? I saw the old rich guy leaving with my own eyes. Your maid went out to buy groceries too. Ha-ha." Nicole was nervous, "Bruce Walker, you''re spying on m e!" "I have been patrolling around this area for several days. If I dont get a grasp on your family situation, who knows I might fall for your trick again? Nicole was worried that Bruce would be seen by others here, so she kept pushing him away. "I will think of something to get you the money! Scram, or else you won''t get a single penny! Chapter 301 Deadline... Chapter 301 Deadline... Nicole kept trying to chase Bruce away. But he was a bum, standing in front of the entrance and refused to leave. "I told you, leave now!" Nicole was starting to panic. "Come on, don''t say that. I was just worried my five million dors ran away somewhere and came to check on it. Heughed cheekily. "There are two more days till the deadline, why are you in a rush? I promised I will pay you and I mean it! Leave now! If anyone sees you here and I get in trouble, you won''t get a single cent!" Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nicole looked around nervously, afraid someone would see him. He not only refused to leave, he even peeked into the house, sighed, and shook his head, "Nicole, Nicole, Nicole, you sure are living the good life there, aren''t you? Five million is too little, I shouldve asked you for more. Tsk tsk, look at your garden. How grand is that!" "Bruce Walker, you''re just too much!" Nicole gritted her teeth in anger. Bruce swept his eyes across all the items in the garden, eyes shining with greed. "You don''t belong here, leave now!" Nicole was just about to close the door, but he pushed the doors open and rushed in. "Leave, now!" Nicole was so furious she wanted to stab him to death. He ignored her and explored the house excitedly. "Tsk tsk tsk, look at all the shiny furniture, it looks good! A rich family indeed!" He plopped himself down on the sofa, plucked an apple from the bowl of fruits, and took a bite then propped his legs up gleefully. "Bruce Walker!" Nicole was going to cry, bloodshot eyes staring at him in hatred. "I can leave if you want, I just need more money." "Do you think I''m an ATM? Five million dors is already a huge sum for me!" Nicole suppressed her anger, keeping her voice low. Bruce flung the apple onto the floor, "You live in a beautiful home, your husband is filthy rich, and Chloe will marry into such a rich family too, yet you can''t even give me five million? What a miser!" "Where is Chloe? Tell her toe meet her biological father! I want to take a look at my unborn grandchild too..." Nicole was furious, the finger that was pointing at him trembling non-stop. She gritted her teeth and spat out, "Chloe doesn''t have a father like you..." "Mom, is Daddy home? Chloe walked downstairs, yawning, but panicked the moment she saw Bruce. "Mom, why did you let him in? Why is he here? Chloe screamed in fear. Before Nicole could speak, Bruce beat her to it, "Chloe, I am your father, why can''t Ie to visit you? I want t o see my little grandchild." "Shut up! You are not my father, and neither are you m y childs grandfather! Get out, now! You''re not wee here!" Chloe pointed towards the door furiously. Bruces expression turned cold. He crushed the fallen apple into chunks with the heel of his shoe. Seeing the murderous expression on his face, terror rose in Chloe''s chest. She hurriedly hid behind her mother. Her face pale as a ghost, fear streaked across her face. "You... what do you want? Don''t do anything silly! Nicole said, her voice trembling. "He-he. I''m sorry, a slip of the hand, the apple was delicious, what a waste." Bruce continued, chattering happily, "Five million in seven days, so 700,000 a day, it''s already been five days, shouldn''t you give me some of that money now? Nicoles mouth turned sour. After Anna caught onto her secret, she tried to be as careful as possible, even selling her jewelry to several different buyers. But even added up together, they were barely worth a million, how could she give him the five million he wanted? She was hesitating whether to sell the Dawson family bracelet, she didn''t expect Bruce would turn up ahead of time. "Seven days is too short, I only have 30,000, take it, I''ll give you the money when I have it, Nicole said and hurriedly slipped a card out of her purse, handing it to him. Bruce looked at the card in his hand, "Is there money i n here? He had been tricked by Chloe before, with an empty card. "Yes, 30,000! I just deposited the money! I guarantee you it''s there!" Nicole said in a rush of panic. She needed him to leave as soon as possible. If someone saw him, she was dead. Bruce was unhappy, "30,000? What do you think I am, a dog?" Bruce continued angrily, "You live in a mansion like this but you can''t even get your hands on five million? I think that your husband doesn''t love you that much. Why not wait for him toe home and talk some sense into him, hmm?" His threatening words scared them so much they felt like their souls escaping their bodies. They had no choice but to lower their voices. "Bruce, even if you threaten me, I really don''t have the money. Seeing as we were husband and wife, I wont just leave you to die." Bruceughed coldly. "Husband and wife? Nicole Baine, I don''t think you ever cared about me, did you? I f not for the evil woman that you are, I wouldn''t have been jailed for so long!" Nicole swallowed her temper, "The past is the past, you are out now, isnt it best for you to start your life anew?" "Of course, that''s why I''m here to ask you for some capital to start my new life, but it seems like you dont want to give it to me! Hmm, do you think I should approach the Dawsons and ask my son-in- law for it?" Bruce swept his eyes across his daughter, and she shivered. Chloe cut in immediately, "No! Don''t! He-he, Dad, Daddy... can you give us a few more days? Five million is a huge amount, Mom and I need more time." Since we promised you, we will pay you, I guarantee i t!" Chloe raised her fingers in a swear. Nicole rushed to add, "Take this money and go, we will think of a way. You musn''te here again, this is m y number. Call me if you have anything to discuss." Bruce tore up the piece of paper and threw it on the ground without a single look, "Hah, I think it''s better if I directlye here. Look at how good and obedient you two are behaving now." Nicole squinted her eyes at him, infuriated, if murder was legal, she wouldn''t hesitate. She gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t you push me too far, worstes to worst we both lose everything but don''t forget, I still have Chloe and her unborn child, you won''t even get a single cent. You might even be jailed for ckmailing me. You decide!" There was a pause in Bruce''s breathing as fear crept into his chest. He softened his attitude and scoffed. "Hmph! You are one evil woman indeed, well see! I''ll give you seven more days, after that, no more chances!" With that, Bruce stuffed the money into his pocket and left with a swagger in his steps. Chloe fell into her mothers arms, her face pale, "Mom, what should we do? What can we do? If he really goes to the Dawsons, I''m done for... Even if I''m carrying Bryan''s child, will grandma still acknowledge me as her daughter-inw?" Chloe started sobbing. Nicole hugged her daughter tightly and started crying too. Anna sat in the car, watching as Bruce walked out of her home as if he owned it. She started the engine, and followed him quietly... Chapter 302 Is It a Dress? Chapter 302 Is It a Dress? Anna followed Bruce for a long while, but couldnt find out anything about him. First, he went to the ATMs for some cash, weighed the thick wad of cash in his hands, sucked on his cigarette, then slipped into a club for some fun. Anna wanted to go in, but all of the men that went in didn''t look like kind, model citizens, and her footsteps faltered. She dialed Jamies number, "Yes, its a club called the Rolling Stones!" "My dear, that''s not somewhere you should be. Dont g o in there! It''s filled with gamblers and drug addicts, the moment you step in, you can''t leave until youve left an arm or a leg behind." At his words, Anna felt ayer of cold sweat forming o n her back. Who knew the smiley, kind and friendly middle-aged man would be a drug addict! "I''m not going in there, I just wanted to know, it''s nothing... Ill drop by for a drink when I have the time, bye." Annie hurriedly ended the call, avoiding his questions. Anna clutched the steering wheel tightly, throwing a few nces towards the Rolling Stones Club. Her fingers drummed on the steering wheel. "This man, what was his rtionship with Nicole and Chloe? Why did they give him money?" Anna was in the car when they were arguing in the house so she couldn''t hear what they said clearly.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Based on their vicious expressions, Nicole looked troubled by his presence, and he seemed to have a secret he was using to ckmail her. Anna waited in the car a little while longer. Seeing as the man didn''te out, she started the engine and drove away. When she returned home, Nicole still looked terrified. When Nicole noticed the person walking through the door was Anna, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Anna, you''re home! Theres bread in the kitchen, have some!" Nicole offered enthusiastically. "No, it''s alright, Chloe needs it more than I do." Anna nced at Nicole and headed straight for her room upstairs. "Anna, didnt you go on a business trip with Mr. Ackman? Why are you back so early? Nicole asked her smilingly. "Oh... weve finished what we needed to do, so we came back!" Anna continued up the stairs, not turning back even once. Nicole stared at Anna''s back, quietly slipping the item in her hands into her bag. Anna entered her room, stood in front of the windows, and looked outside. Sure enough, minutester, Nicole rushed out of the house carrying her handbag. Anna frowned. It seems like an unwee guest visited their home earlier, and what was his rtionship with Nicole? Following this train of thought, she was sure she would find out where the Dawson family bracelet was. Anna hadn''t slept for a whole day, then she spent the next day stalking Bruce Walker. The exhaustion made her head spin. She lowered her head and looked at her wristwatch, it was only three o''clock in the afternoon. She yawned and fell on her bed, preparing to take a nap. All of a sudden, Liam''s face appeared in her mind. She flipped over, wrapping the nkets tightly around her body. Then she flipped to the other side again and kicked the nkets away. She wondered whether he would get mad, noticing in the morning that she had slipped away quietly? That evil, ck-hearted man. She wondered what methods of torture he would employ against her again if she pissed him off. When she drifted off to sleep, a loud ringing sounded. She slowly regained consciousness, then realized it was the sound of her phone ringing. She reached out for her phone and answered, "Hello..." "How do you still have the mood to sleep!" A cold, male voice, deep and dominating, like a king. Anna shivered, her exhaustion disappearing in a blink of an eye. Liam Ackman! She sat up on the bed with a flip of her waist. "Why? What happened?" She nced at her surroundings in panic, as if afraid she had been transported to a dangerousnd. She realized she was still in her room. The sharp re of the rm fromst night was no longer ringing in her ears, nor was there the sound of conversation outside her door, and her hanging heart finally fell back into ce. Anna clutched her phone, waited for a moment, but Liam didnt speak. She thought it was just a dream, maybe he didn''t call her at all? She removed her phone from her ear to confirm it was indeed engaged in a call and the caller was Liam. "Ohm?" She asked quietly. Liam hummed quietly as if asking her what was the matter. "You were the one who called me, whats up?" Anna blinked her big eyes rolling in confusion. "I called you? You were the one who called me. Liam seemed to be busy reading documents; the sound of paper being flipped around drifted through from the other end of the phone. Anna stared at her phone screen again, "No, you called me!" "Oh, maybe I made a mistake then." "I think I did call you," Liam continued. Anna held a hand to her forehead, "Didn''t we agree to give me a day off? I have to report for work in a day. Can''t you show me some mercy and give me a break?" "You were the one who seduced me," Liam said righteously. Anna clenched her fists in anger, hating herself for the phone conversationst night. It was her fault for provoking the devil. "Come out!" Liam suddenly said. "What?" Anna rubbed her eyes, looking at the pitch-dark sky outside. "It''ste now, where do you want me to go? I''m tired, I want to sleep. She protested. "I''m in your living room." "What?!" Anna threw her phone away, her head spinning. She didn''t have time to be shocked. She jumped off her bed, then rushed back, straightening herself up in the mirror, and picked out an outfit in the shortest time possible. She hurriedly changed and put on a lightyer of makeup, looked at herself in the mirror, tidied up her long hair, sucked in a deep breath, faking calm and displeasure, then walked downstairs. Liam was sitting in her living room. Her father, Daniel, Nicole, and Chloe were all there, wearing weing smiles on their faces, treating Liam like a precious guest. Liam sat on the living room sofa, holding a document that he had just finished reading in his hands. She couldn''t read the title of the document. He threw i t on the coffee table carelessly, and said to her father," I''ve read it, its not too bad!" Daniel grinned with satisfaction, "If Mr. Ackman thinks it''s good, this case will be a sessful one." Liam nodded, "Give me some time to consider." Even though Liam didn''t agree to Daniel''s suggestion for a coboration, the hope that he was considering it was enough to make the smile bloom on Daniels face. Seeing Anna walk down the stairs, her father hurriedly approached her and said with a smile on his face, "Mr. Ackman is here, why are you still sleeping! You only woke up after Mr. Ackman called you." Anna flushed, the apples of her cheeks darkening till she looked like an overripe apple. When he said ''you were the one who seduced me, was everyone here? Anna wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself in it. She red at him through the corners of her eyes, if looks could kill, he would already be dead. Liam''s lips curled up into a slight smile, raising his finger gracefully. Anna looked towards the direction his finger was pointing in and noticed an exquisitely wrapped box o n the table. What was that? A gown? Chapter 303 Keep Moving Forward Chapter 303 Keep Moving Forward Anna stared at the exquisitely wrapped clothing boxes on the coffee table, confusion was written all over her face. What did this mean? Was he here to send her the gowns as a gift? Even if he was, then why? What was the meaning of all this? Anna was thoroughly confused. Daniel smiled and said, "Anna, Mr. Ackman is so thoughtful. This is an honor to you!" "What?" Anna was befuddled. Chloe shot jealous res at her, a forced and insincere smile on her face, "Anna is so lucky!" Anna looked at Liam. He was wearing an immactely-ironed tight and well-fitting suit, he always looked meticulous, but only Anna knew how messy he was. His cuffs were slightly rolled up, revealing a muscr forearm, making him look extra sexy. Meanwhile, his long fingers were busy tapping on his phone, looking at her with vague eyes. Anna felt like she was drowning in his deep gaze, she rushed to avoid his eyes. No matter where he appeared, this incredibly handsome man looked like the personification of a beautiful oil painting that mesmerized everyone in his wake. She desperately quelled her racing heart and forced her voice to remain normal. "Howe I do not know where my luck is? What are all of you talking about? Nicole smiled, "A ball is being held on a cruise ship, M r. Ackman personally came to invite you as his partner." "Ball? Anna frowned. Recently, she heard the uber-rich in society were preparing to hold a ball on a cruise ship. The people invited to the ball would hail from the upper echelons of society, involving the richest of the rich from all over the world. Many cracked their heads trying to think of ways to earn themselves an invitation, to witness the lives of the rich and famous in addition to building precious connections. Unfortunately, those with no background or who didn''t have a worth of hundreds of billions of dors would not get their hands on a ticket no matter how much money they spent. "Anna, quick, go and change. Mr. Ackman even hired a makeup artist for you!" Daniel smiled and said. Anna was torn. If she went to the ball with Liam, what did that mean? In the eyes of the public, she was his aunts grandson''s ex-fiance. Anna smiled awkwardly, "I don''t think it''s suitable for me to go. Men usually bring their girlfriends or wives t o events like those..." She didn''t want rumors to fly that they were dating. "Girlfriend?" Liam frowned. The air in the living room froze. Anna noticed the sudden drop in temperature and shivered involuntarily. "If Ms. Hamilton thinks its appropriate..." Liam pulled out his words. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Anna hurriedly waved her hand, "No, no! That''s not what I meant! I just thought I''m just Mr. Ackman''s student, uhm..." Anna was stuck too, she didn''t know how to exin their rtionship. She could read the threat and provocation in his eyes. He seemed to be reminding her of the first term of their agreement. Which is, she had to obey his orders unconditionally. Anna had nothing to say, she could only re at him furiously. "It seems like Ms. Hamilton is very unhappy." Liam stood up in displeasure. Daniel rushed to stop him, "Mr. Ackman, you misunderstand, of course Anna is happy to go!" Daniel motioned at her with his eyes. Anna gritted her teeth, forced a bright smile onto her face, and grabbed the box on the table. "I''ll go change right now! Please wait awhile, Mr. Ackman." She turned and went upstairs, the smile dropping off her face immediately. She hated his dominating and domineering man! Did he really n on treating her like a servant? Having to be ready at his beck and call? She regretted it so much, why did she sign the agreement in the first ce! She had dug her own grave! Anna returned to her room and put on the gown. A makeup artist walked in and sat her down in front of her dressing table then started dolling her up. She didn''t much sleep thest two days, and it was all because of Liam and his heartless torture! Her eye bags, dark and puffy, hung under her eyes. Thanks to the makeup artists professional skill and technique, a few dabs of her brushter, her eyes disappearedpletely. When the makeup artist was done, she raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror, and froze. The white off-shoulder gown, hairbed into a simple but elegant knot at the back of her hand, a few strands of hair were arranged strategically to frame her face, making her look effortlessly elegant. A silver ne hung on her slender neck, the gem resting between her shoulder de, forming the perfect essory, making her snow-whiteplexion glow. At the sight of Anna dressed up like this, descending the winding stairs, approaching him slowly, surprise and admiration shed through his eyes. His lips curled up with pride, stood up, and walked towards her. "Lets go!" He held out his hand for her to hold. Under everyones stare, Anna hooked her arm around his ufortably. At that moment, it was as if Daniel saw a match made i n heaven materialize in front of his eyes. He was only startled back to reality when Nicole tugged at his arm. He rushed to send Liam off at the door. "Mr. Ackman, please take care of Anna. "Daniel said politely. Liam nodded, "Mr. Hamilton, don''t worry, I will take good care of her." As the words left his mouth, he cocked his head and nced at Anna. By taking care he meant that he was going to make her waist ache and back sore again! Anna entered his car, looking like a princess. Watching them together, Chloe felt hatred surging through her chest. Why did Anna have such an outstanding man by her side, while she had to fight for Bryan, who was less than 1% of the man that Liam was, and even be wary o f him having fun elsewhere! Daniel chuckled and watched as Liam''s car drove away, only shooting his gaze elsewhere when it finally disappeared. Daniel had his own ns. With a leader like Anna, if he could climb up the ranks in Ackman Group, his future was bright. Today, he showed Liam one of his proposals. Even though he did not agree to the coboration, from the looks of it, it seemed like he at least stood a chance. If only he kept moving forward, he believed it was only a matter of time before the coboration with the Ackman Group was a done deal. "Daddy! Didn''t I tell you before, something is going on between Anna and Mr. Ackman! Look at them, its so obvious theyre dating! Chloe said angrily. "Enough with your nonsense!" Daniel scolded. "Daddy, I''m just spelling out the truth! Cant you tell? The looks theyre giving each other is hot enough to melt the room!" Chloe was so jealous, she almost cried tears of blood. "Chloe, this is where you lose out to your sister! Don''tin about everything you face. Try and weigh your solutions in your mind." Daniel nced at her, displeased. "No matter the rtionship between them, the fact that your sister can attend a billionaire''s cruise ship party on the grace of Mr. Ackman is an honor that none of you can enjoy! He looked at her again and sighed, advising her, "Dont talk bad about them behind their backs, Mr. Ackman didnt admit it, neither did Anna. Whatever rtionship they say they share, we will choose to believe them, am I clear?" Chapter 304 Accessory Chapter 304 essory Nicole and her mother nced at each other. In front of Daniel, none of them spoke. Because they could tell, Daniel was desperate to coborate with the Ackman Group. He wanted to tug on the rope that was Liam Ackman. If Anna could help him secure this rope, he would only celebrate if Anna and Liam grew closer. Chloe returned to her room, and said to her mother furiously, "Previously Daddy was biased towards me because I could use the baby to secure my position as the future Mrs. Dawson. But its the other way round now! Anna is full of tricks indeed, she couldnd a man like Liam to beat me down! She made hime t o our house on purpose, to show me who''s boss!" Nicole pulled Chloe onto the bed, gently caressing her protruding stomach. "You are pregnant, dont get angry! Dont worry, your belly is your trump card to sess. Who knows what the deal is with Anna and Mr. Ackman?" "But Mom, look at how Dadpletely switched his tune! Chloe stomped her feet in anger. Then, Chloe lowered her voice and asked, "What about the money? Does Daddy know anything? Is that why hes not on our side anymore? "Don''t worry, I''ve sold the bracelet. The money is in m y hands now! Tomorrow, when I get the chance, Ill send it to that bastard, and make him get out of our lives!" Nicole answered." "Chloe, don''t worry, Ill talk to your father, I''ll make sure he doesn''t put all of his hopes on Anna!" Chloe nodded, "Mommy, youre the best!" Nicole made a cup of tea and brought it to the study for Daniel. He was reading his work documents and didn''t even bother raising his head to look at her. Nicole hesitated and said quietly, "Daniel, itll be perfect if Anna can be with Mr. Ackman!" "That way, at least we won''t feel so guilty about the issue with Bryan..." Daniel raised his head slowly, his expression calm like the sea on a windless night. She continued tentatively, "I wonder how far into their rtionship they''ve progressed, and how long this can go on." "Sigh, if they''re just having some fun, then Anna''s reputation is ruined. Mr. Ackman is Bryan''s uncle after all." Daniely on the back of his chair, took a sip of his tea, but remained silent. "If they are really in love, then in the future Anna will b e Mrs. Ackman, her status will rise to iparable heights!" At her words, Daniel''s hands trembled. Nicole suppressed the gleam in her eyes, and continued softly, "The Ackman Group is worth billions of dors! The Lincoln Group is nothing inparison to the Ackman''s, it is nothing but a piece o f dust." Daniel put down his cup of tea and looked towards his wife. "I know what youre trying to say! I won''t let Anna marry into the Ackman family, they can''t be together!" Daniel refused to let Anna climb above him, then he would be nothing but an ant beneath her feet. "The situation now is perfect! As long as I y my cards right, and get what I want out of them." Daniel put down the cup and continued browsing through his documents. Even though Nicole was d Daniel didnt intend to let Anna''s rtionship with Liam continue, she was still disheartened. If he could even use his own blood-rted daughter this way, what was she and Chloe to him? It looks like she had to make her own ns for the future. Otherwise, she would have nothing to show for her years of effort. Anna sat in the car, uptight and cautious. Somehow, she felt the dress was too tight, hugging her figure like a glove, exposing her body for all to see. She didnt like figure-hugging clothes like these, they were too sexy and seductive. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She stole a nce at Liam sitting beside her. His ck suit, tight and immacte, every little detail sewn to perfection. He looked serious and calm. She scoffed under her breath, did he really think of himself as an honorable man? "What did you say?" He asked her. Anna panicked, "No... nothing!" "I heard you saying something," Liam raised his brows inquisitively. "I said..." Anna flushed red, I was talking about Nina, I wonder how she''s doing, she must be having a hard time in the hospital. I should give her a call." To hide her awkwardness, Anna hurriedly dialed Nina''s number and started catching up with her. Liam started to grow impatient. He was bored and Anna kept chattering away with Nina, ignoring himpletely. His scowl deepened. Finally, Nina grew impatient too and ended the call. Liam held in hisughter, "Your best friend hung up o n you." Anna clutched her phone tightly in her hands, lips twitching, "I''m the happiest when my best friend hangs up on me!" Liam''s expression darkened, "You''re happy?" "Yes!" Liam remembered the times Anna hung up on him, his displeasure growing in his chest. "I''m not." He suddenly leaned down, and she scurried backward in shock. James was driving in the front seat. Liam wouldn''t touch her in front of James, would he? Liam raised his brows, tone cheeky, "I heard... happiness is infectious." "How... how would it spread? Her lips trembled. He lowered his eyes and watched her cherry-red lips, Adam''s apple rolling in his throat. Annas breathing stopped, and red at him with all her might, "Dont you dare!" She hurriedly pressed a palm against her mouth. Liam bowed his head and bit her hand gently, "Ill eat you up if you continue disobeying me." Anna''s heart started racing, the sensation of his cool lips on her hand and the slight pain from his bite turning her limbs to jelly. She hurriedly turned her face to the side in anger, staring at the passing scenery, to hide her bodily reaction. "I... I know!" Looking at her shy expression, Liam chuckled lowly. He decided to stop teasing her and said seriously," Recently, someone has been mentioning Nina to me every time we talk. It seems like his feelings are starting to grow." Anna turned towards him, eyes bright, and chuckled lowly, "You realized too?" "Yeah." At the thought of Michael Hart''s helpless expression, h e wanted tough. Even though the Harts werent as rich as the Ackman, they were still considered one of the richest families i n the city. In a family like that,bined with Michael''s well-behaved personality, it was difficult for him to find a suitable partner to fall in love with and marry. In love, Michael was definitely a newbie. And people like him were easily tricked. Liam still insisted Nina and Michael were notpatible with each other. "Feelings are the most unpredictable and unreasonable things, its best to stay away from them!" Liam scoffed disdainfully. Annas heart ached. Were these words meant for her? Liam turned and met her watery gaze, her beautiful features imprinted in his deep-set eyes, voice maic and charming. "To me, I already have the strength above everything else. Everything and everyone must surrender to me and be controlled in my hands. Feelings are just a redundant essory. In my eyes, those who want to fall in love are just naive and stupid." H fl Anna was momentarily speechless. Chapter 305 Another Woman Chapter 305 Another Woman Anna kept her eyes on Liam, not even noticing when the car slid to a stop. "We''re here, get down." Liam reminded her. Anna grabbed his arm, continuing to stare into his eyes with her own burning gaze. She needed to get something out in the open. She had never felt so strongly about something or someone before. Her powerful were eyes set on him as if she wanted to read his mind. Liam froze unwittingly. "Whats wrong? "You haven''t been in love before?" Anna asked him straightforwardly. "Why are you asking me this?" Liam frowned. "Just answer me. Yes, or no." Anna clutched onto his arm, even through his shirt he could feel the tremble o f her fingers. She was nervous. From the bottom of her heart. He hesitated, "...No." A beautiful smile appeared on her exquisite face. "No wonder you can say such bold words without hesitance. Liam stiffened. Was this little woman looking down on him? "You are the perfect example! You poured your heart and soul into the rtionship, and in the end, you were awarded with nothing but betrayal!" Liam scoffed. Anna red at him angrily, "Why are you pouring salt on my wounds?" "Wounds? So it seems like Bryan Dawson hurt you deeply!" Liam opened the door and stepped out of the car. "Don''t misconstrue my words!" Anna rushed after him. "We were talking about Dr. Hart and Nina! Don''t bring me into this!" Liam stopped his footsteps, cold, dark eyes fixing her with a bone-chilling stare. "You were the one who brought me into this." He said coldly. "I just disagree with you! Feelings, love, is not just an essory. Humans are not emotionless beings, emotions are an inseparable and invaluable part of the human experience!" "In my eyes, they are unnecessary!" Liam scoffed disdainfully. Anna clenched her fists in anger and was prepared to raise her voice at him but Liam ced his finger on his lips in a shushing motion. "Shush, don''t forget the agreement! You can''t talk back to me." il H Anna pursed her lips tightly together, choosing to re at him instead. The agreement forbade her from talking back to him, but it didn''t prevent her from kicking him! Anna raised a foot and kicked him hard in the shins. Liam seemed to be prepared, he dodged deftly and avoided her attack. The sea breeze blew strongly against them, and Anna was wearing a figure-hugging dress and sky- high heels. As her foot kicked against empty air, she lost her bnce and started falling backward... "Ah..." She called out in shock. Liam reached out a long arm and wrapped it around her waist. You''re dressed like ady but youre acting like a tramp. I really have no idea what to do with you." Liam shook his head, sighing. Anna struggled in his arms but failed to push him away. "Dont hug me, people will misunderstand if they see u s!" "The fact that I brought you here is enough for them to misunderstand!" 1 don''t want to be misunderstood with you!" "Then who do you want to be misunderstood with? Liam squinted his eyes at her and asked. Anna flushed, "Anyone! Even James is better than you!" Liam''s gaze was like cold daggers, shooting towards James who was standing stiff as a rod in the near distance. James trembled in fear. Liam looked like he wanted to strike him down on the spot. He was just an innocent bystander in their lovers'' spat. Liam curled his arm around her shoulders, never letting her go again. The boarding deck leading to the ship swayed in the wind, he was worried she would slip and fall and held onto her firmly. She too leaned back in his broad arms, feeling safe and secure. I hope Nina can find a good partner, and I sincerely believe Dr. Hart is a good man. Nina''s mother is sick, D r. Hart can help care for her too, even their personalities are a good match..." Liam lowered his head, ncing at the woman in the arms, and her chattering mouth. "Since when were you so interested in bing a matchmaker? Rather than wasting your time and energy on this, think about the event you''re attending instead!" Anna pouted, With you here, I''m not afraid." Her reliant tone made his chest swell with pride. "You trust me so much? Youre not afraid I''ll sell you off?" Liam looked at her calmly. Anna blinked, "I don''t think the agreement said you could sell me off." In the moonlight, her big bright eyes were glowing with the light of a thousand stars, brilliant and mesmerizing. He looked at her charming face, and his throat tightened. Damn it! Nothing but a look from her was enough for his body t o react physically. If his attendance wasn''tpulsory, he would bring her back to his vi immediately. "How could I?" The smile slipped off his face, tightening his arms around her. Anna immersed herself in the heat of his embrace, a warm, fuzzy feeling rising in her chest. The waiters approached them politely, helping them across the deck and into the hall where the ball was being held. The ball was at full swing in the hall, packed to the brim with guests. All the attendees were dressed decadently in beautiful gowns and immacte suits, expensive jewels dripping from their necks and ears. A white chandelier was hanging in the middle of the hall, shining resplendently. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The guests all held drinks in their hands, mingling and chattering amongst themselves merrily. But this merry atmosphere quietened down the moment Liam walked through the doors. Their eyes, as if attracted by mas, allnded on the entrance to the hall, on Liam. Next, their gazes drifted as one to Anna who was standing beside him. A range of emotions were disyed across the guests faces. Some of them were shocked. Some inquisitive, some jealous, some with sneer and ridicule... together, they formed a weird, disjointed picture. Anna was shocked too. She didn''t know the crowd was so surprised to see her. Even though only billionaires had the right to attend this party, she had made quite a name for herself as the daughter of the Hamilton family. At this moment, a slightly plump middle-aged man approached them, breaking the awkward atmosphere. "Mr. Ackman, finally youre here! Come on in, have a drink... Who might this beautifuldy be?" The plump man studied Anna from head to toe, not at all hiding the admiration in his eyes. Anna felt awkward, hiding behind Liam carefully. Liam''s cold eyes broke the man from his continuous appraisal. The man hurriedlyughed and said, "Mr. Ackman has never brought a partner to a ball before, I was just curious. Is this beautifuldy your girlfriend?" The man chuckled, asking tentatively. Liam shot him a nce with ice-cold eyes, choosing not to answer his question. The man had traversed the world of business andmerce for years, he was a master at reading the subtle changes in human expressions, even though he felt awkward, he immediately forced a wide, sincere smile onto his face. "Mr. Ackman, this way, please! Anna wasnt a stranger to events like these herself. She followed Liam and took a ss of champagne for herself. The guests approached them one by one, as if forming a line, to engage in small talk. Right at this moment, a woman dressed in a particrly sexy and seductive dress approached them with a smile on her face. "Mr. Ackman, this is rare to see a woman by your side. After her." Chapter 306 A Perfect Explanation Chapter 306 A Perfect Exnation The moment the words left the seductive woman''s mouth, Anna felt like her whole world came to a standstill. It was a mere second, and yet she felt like a lifetime had passed. Liam squinted his eyes at the woman, but said nothing, pressing Anna into his side. The woman was displeased by his cold attitude. She scoffed and left, holding a ss of champagne in her hands, her heels cking away across the hardwood floor. Anna felt ufortable, she wanted to struggle against his hold, but he was just too strong for her. She wanted to ask him, who was that ''her''. In a ce like this, she couldn''t. The question weighed on her like a brick, heavy and ufortable. Someone else approached them for a toast and some small talk. Anna gave up her struggles, forcing a polite, dignified smile onto her face, and addressed the guests together with Liam. Maybe because they saw the smile on his face, more and more people started to approach them. Within minutes, five or six batches of guests hade and left, but the high and mighty Mr. Ackman merely smiled and greeted them politely. The champagne in his ss was as full as always. Anna on the other hand drank with gusto, downing ss after ss of champagne. Anna smacked her lips secretly, if this went on, she would get drunk on champagne alone. Right at this moment, a man with a balding crown approached them. He chuckled at Liam, looking friendly and polite. Anna stole a nce at him, expression remaining calm. She had met this man before, at a ball simr to this. He was the president of arge chain of banks in Johannes City. The president of a bank was invited to an event like this, this clearly showed the ss and standing of the guests present. "Mr. Ackman, thank you for your care and support. Allow me to offer you a toast." Liam nodded slightly, raised his ss, and ced it beside his lips. To her surprise, he took a sip. The man was so ttered, he hurriedly raised his ss in another toast. "He-he, President Lee, you tter me, you''ve shown me much care and support as well," Liam answered. "This is what I should do, it is an honor to work for you, Mr. Ackman." With that, President Lee downed another ss of his wine. "President Lee, I heard someone bought insurance for a bracelet from you, is it true?" Liam asked carelessly. Anna''s mind already flew somewhere else, but at the mention of a bracelet, her mind snapped back to the presentpany and her ears stood up in attention. Bracelet? Her mind was reeling. Could it be the one that belonged to the Dawsons? President Lee paused, then nodded, and answered cheerily, "It is true, I was confused too. Why was it ced in our safe deposit box even after buying insurance for it? Isnt it excessive and unnecessary?" Liam curled his lips up in a smile, "President Lee, be careful, this bracelet is not just any normal bracelet." President Lee blinked, "You mean to say?" "Heh, nothing much. See you, President Lee." Liam turned and left, leading Anna with him. His words were enough to leave two people curious and restless. President Lee pondered the meaning in his words, while Anna wished he would finish his sentence. The past few days, Anna had been observing Nicole and Chloe silently. She wanted to investigate the whereabouts of the bracelet but could find no clues. Finally, she heard some news tonight, but Liam kept his words vague and iplete, tickling her curiosity like a cat''s ws. If the bracelet that they mentioned was the one that belonged to Grandma Dawson, things could get complicated. The fact that Nicole bought insurance for the bracelet showed that she intended to gain some money out of i t. The bracelet was a Dawson family heirloom; only someone rich and powerful could afford to buy such a n intricately designed and valuable bracelet. Of course, they would recognize the bracelet and its history. It would be difficult to sell it off in the ck market and get an appropriate price for it, so the easiest method would be buying out insurance for the bracelet. The thought of Nicole pawning her jewelry for money, and the mysterious mans appearance... Why was Nicole gathering so much money for the man? Anna was lost in thought. Liam poked her forehead with a finger, "What are you thinking about? You look dazed." Unknowingly, Liam had led her to the deck of the ship, the sea breeze blew against her face, cool and refreshing. "Nothing much, Anna lifted her head, allowing the breeze to graze across her features. Liam stood beside her at the railings, looking out at the pitch-dark horizon, gaze darkening with an intelligent light. Anna cocked her head and looked at him. This elegant and handsome man seemed to have a glow around him, a halo if you will. He mesmerized and enchanted you to the point where you couldn''t take your eyes off of him. "Mr. Ackman, the bracelet you mentioned to President Lee... what does it look like?" She hesitated but ended u p asking anyway. Liam squinted at her through the corners of his eyes, and said in a low voice, "What did you call me?" Anna froze, the words rushing out of her mouth, "Mr. Ackman!" "I remember one of the terms of the agreement..." Anna flushed, ring at him angrily. "Liam." Liam rested his arm on her shoulders naturally, facing the sea breeze, a hint of a smile shing across his lips. "Why are you asking about the bracelet?" He asked. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. A glimmer of cunning light shed through her eyes," Just curious. I wondered who would buy insurance for a bracelet, it must be worth a fortune." Liam lowered his head, looked into her shing eyes, h e knew what she was thinking, but he didnt want to expose her. "The value of jewelry ispletely set in the eyes of the beholder. If he thinks it''s beautiful, then it will be worth it. If he thinks otherwise, it is worth nothing." Another vague answer, Anna could not make sense of his words. Anna was tired of running around in circles, so she cut straight to the chase and asked him, "You already know Grandma Dawson''s bracelet is missing? "The bracelet belongs to its rightful owner, no one can use it to achieve their unscrupulous means," Liam replied calmly. Anna looked at him steadily, her eyes not moving one bit, "So do you know the whereabouts of the bracelet? Did you bring me to the party tonight, to meet President Lee? Annas frown deepened. As time went on, she felt like she didn''t know him anymore. Everything that he did seemed like another well-nned step in his chess game. And she was only tracing the steps he set out for her, her every move controlled firmly within his grasp. "Grandma already said she will not investigate the issue of the bracelet any further! Even if I knew the bracelet''s whereabouts, I wont tell her." Liam looked at her silently, not a hint of emotion on his face, "Why don''t you think I''m interfering in this issue because I dont want you to be a scapegoat?" "I''m not so full of myself! Anna smoothed her wind-ruffled hair. "The bracelet belongs to your aunt; you wouldn''t allow the bracelet to fall into an outsider''s hands. You think it''s best if you do not involve yourself directly in this issue, so you want to use me to pass the news to Grandma? I won''t do that!" 1 Anna was furious. She didn''t want to feel used. Liam looked at her, her long hair flying in the wind, a few errant pieces scraping against his face, cool, ticklish, and soft... In the sea breeze, Liam sighed softly. "What a perfect Hamilton exnation." Chapter 307 Accompany Me Chapter 307 Apany Me Hamilton exnation? What did that mean? Anna wanted to ask him but he had already turned and left the deck. She clung to the railing, and climbed down carefully, running to catch up to him. "The words you said, what did you mean? She was anxious. Because everything he said made her lost and confused. The emotions built up, turning into anxiety. Liam stopped and looked at her out of the corners of his eyes. "Which words?" Anna felt defeated. Fighting with Liam, she could feel a heart attacking at any minute. "Nothing! Just pretend I didn''t ask!" She walked ahead angrily. Even though she now had a clue as to the whereabouts of the bracelet, she was clearly a scapegoat. Grandma Dawson knew that too, whether her name was cleared or not, didn''t seem so important anymore. The most important point was since she knew where i t was, could she really take a step back and do nothing? Liam caught up to her, strong arms circling her waist, pulling her to him lightly. "You''re my partner tonight. You need to walk beside m e. Not ahead, not behind, but just right beside me. We''ll move forward together. She instinctively reached out to push his hand away, but couldn''t bear to do it. She lifted her head and watched his stiff side profile. His gaze was as deep as the seas, bright with an intoxicating glow. Her heart skipped a beat, the anger that was just coursing through her disappearing. She felt his arms tightening around her, pulling the two of them even closer together, and her mood lightened. She felt herself blushing, lowering her head. "What are you thinking?" He whispered against her ears, voice low and raspy. Anna lifted her head and smiled brightly, her beauty mesmerizing and intoxicating. "I''m thinking..." She pulled her words out, purposely maintaining the suspense. "Try and guess!" Liams thin lips lifted in a smile, a sh of adoration shining in his eyes. "What a child! He bobbed her nose with a long finger. "Are you satisfied with the present I gave you?" He asked. "Present? What present?" She froze. Liam shook his head helplessly, "Forget it, it''s nothing." "What present? Wheres the present? Why didn''t I see i t?" Anna looked around her, there wasn''t any sign of a present or a box on this luxurious cruise ship. They returned to the ballroom. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The guests all smiled and addressed them politely. Their attitude was more rxed than before, more epting of thedy walking beside Liam. The upper echelons of society were an exclusive group. Annas story had long since spread throughout their circle. And the rumor that Liam Ackman did not like women, had been a deep-seated rumor for years. Now, Liam appeared with his nephews ex-fiance hanging off his arm, it was obvious he was broadcasting their rtionship to the world. The unspoken rule in their circle was that, if the party involved did not personally agree for news to spread, n o one would say a word. At this party, no one was allowed to bring their handphones or cameras. There were no CCTVs on this cruise ship either, all to protect the privacy of the rich and powerful guests. Anna obediently stayed by Liams side, stealing a nce around the ballroom from time to time. She never saw that seductive woman again. It was obvious she knew a story or two about Liam. Who was that ''her''? Annas mind drifted a little until Liams voice rang in her ears. Let s go. "Huh? Are we leaving now?" "Yes." His jacket fell on her shoulders. The guests eximed in admiration, "Mr. Ackman seems to be very fond of Ms. Hamilton." Anna blushed, and asked him under her breath, "I dont think the party is over yet, are you sure we can leave now?" "The ending that I wanted is here," Liam held her hand in his and left the cruise ship, a group of jealous onlookers watching their every move. The ending he wanted? Anna cocked her head in confusion. "What ending? She asked curiously. "Nothing." Liam didn''t want to answer this stupid womans question. Anna was even more confused, why was he angry? But she was d to leave that ballroom full with nothing but pretentious smiles and emptyughs. "I havent been to the beach at night in a long, long time! The sea breeze is so cool!" Anna removed her shoes, held them in her hands, and stepped on barefoot on the soft sand, the gentle glow o f the moon shining across her. Liam followed her, watching her happy figure, an unknown emotion glimmering in his eyes. This silly woman, even if he sold her for money, she would be counting the cash for him unknowingly. He brought her to the cruise ship party to let the people in the upper circles know that Anna Hamilton was his woman! In the future, when they came across her during one o f their business dealings, they would pay their respects to him. It was also to warn them, not to touch a single hair on her head. He knew how dirty their circle was, better than anyone else. She always refused to expose their rtionship to the public, and yet he found a way to incorporate her into his life officially. And she thought he brought her here to let her know the whereabouts of the bracelet, she thought he intended to use her. He wanted tough at her stupidity! Such a silly, stupid woman, if one day she left him, she would be cheated out of every single cent she owned. Liam caught up to her and held her hand. "You silly woman, hasnt anyone ever told you, a woman''s feet should never get cold?" Anna blinked in surprise. Liam heaved her up into his arms as if holding up a little chick, carrying her from the beach into the car. He grabbed a towel and held her snow-white foot in his hand. She was stunned, squirming instinctively. He held her foot tightly in his palm, not allowing her t o struggle free, and wiped the sand off her feet with the towel. Anna looked at this unexpected gentle side of him, her heart melting into a puddle. The high and mighty kingly Liam Ackman was wiping her feet for her! "Don''t step in the water ever again. He ordered her. Anna nodded obediently, her eyes misting, "My mom passed away when I was a child, no one ever told me this..." She hurriedly forced a smile on her face, "You''re a man, how do you know this? "Common sense!" Liam red at her. Anna pouted slightly, put on her shoes, and turned to look at the vast night sea from the window of the car, and the cruise ship not far away that looked like a pearl, shining in the dark, alit with the glow of a thousand lights. "Are we going back now?" She was suddenly reluctant to leave. She wanted to stay here a moment longer, with him. Even if she was the only one who would appreciate this memory. "You don''t want to leave?" Liam raised his brows and asked her. Anna nodded. "Alright then, apany me for a drink." Liam closed his eyes and leaned back into his seat, a bundle of mixed feelings coursing through his chest. Anna peeked at him, even though he hid his emotions perfectly, she still realized he seemed to be in a bad mood. Chapter 308 I Made a Mistake, Forgive Me Chapter 308 I Made a Mistake, Forgive Me Anna knew Liam must be hiding some problems from her. If not, why would someone like him, who hardly drank, suddenly want to have a drink? James drove the car back to the city and stopped in front of a bar. Anna followed him and stepped out of the elevator on the ninth floor. Looking at the lights shining red and green in the darkness, she was reminded of when she first met him. It was also in a bar like this, she was enveloped i n a drunken haze, she was lost in the moment and... She studied him subtly, her cheeks heating. Liam didn''t look at her, dark gaze intense and focused as if looking for something. Anna also turned and studied her surroundings; she suddenly realized the decor looked familiar and was startled. Liam brought her to the pub where Nina used to work part time, the Earldom Club. The floors were divided ording to the customers'' spending ability. This was the ninth floor, the most expensive floor in the Earldom Club. Anna grew cautious because ever since she stepped foot into the ce, both men and women studied her with curious and unfriendly gazes. Even though the ninth floor on the Earldom Club was decorated luxuriously, it was obvious from the barely-dressed waitresses that it wasn''t somece formal. Anna was wearing a body-hugging ball gown which was out of ce in the club. Even though she looked elegant, and she was walking behind a man, she couldn''t me them for thinking otherwise. Liam walked deep into the club. The waiters rushed to lead him to a room. The room was filled with noise, crowded with unsightly men and women. Anna was shocked by the unseemly sight, wondering i f Liam led her to the wrong room. But Liam stood there like a mountain, stern and unmoving. A pair of cold eyes shot daggers of ice as they gazed into the crowd. The men and women in the room realized someone new broke into their room and immediately turned quiet. One of them cursed out loud, "Who the fuck spoiled m y fun!" When everyone caught a clear look at the man at the entrance, the only sound left in the room was the beat of the ring music. Everyone froze. Even Anna froze! Because she saw Ryan Sanchez! He was holding two beautiful women against him, happily engaged in his raunchy game, he immediately extracted his hands, staring at Anna in panic. The panic wasn''t caused by guilt, they weren''t involved in any kind of rtionship at all. But due to the incident between them, just when everyone thought the matter had passed, Anna appeared in front of him with Liam by her side. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. If she didnt see Ryan again, she would havepletely forgotten about that drunken and befuddling night. She almost forgot the pain she went through that night. Anna turned her gaze slowly towards Liam, his handsome face was stiff and neutral, not a hint of emotion shining in his calm eyes. She didn''t know what he was thinking right now, neither did she know how he was feeling. She was also confused why he brought her to see Ryan. Didnt he say he wanted a drink? So, this was yet another one of his games, waiting for her to jump into the hole he dug for her personally. Was nothing that came out of his mouth true? Anna couldn''t exin to herself why she suddenly felt so hurt. Was she sad that Liam forced her to recall the painful night she almost got raped by Ryan? Or hurt that his true feelings were always nothing but a guessing game to her. Ryan pushed the two beautifuldies away from him and stood up trembling. "Mr... Mr. Ackman..." "Anna..." Anna blinked away the pain collecting in the corners o f her eyes and schooled her features, "Don''t call my name like that!" Of course, Ryan wasn''t afraid of Anna. In his eyes, Anna was nothing but a woman who needed a man''sfort. The person he was afraid of was Liam, whose expression was now as dark as the night sea they just witnessed. Ryan clearly remembered that night in the karaoke hall how he was almost beaten to death by Liam. These few days, he had finally recovered and was discharged from the hospital. He came out to have some fun, but unexpectedly, before his seat was even warm, Liam barged in. Ryan instinctively hugged his ribs. Two of his ribs just healed. Everyone in the room felt a chill down their spines. Ryan was usually the heart and center of the group, every one of them looking at him to get the party going. They knew he was beaten up and admitted into the hospital but didn''t know the reason why. Ryan never mentioned a single word about the incident. There were also no rumors about it circting in public. Everyone just said Ryan''s skirt-chasing habits finally caught up to him, and got beaten up by the hired help of one of his disgruntled girlfriends. Now, looking at Liam''s expression, they knew Ryan had some unfinished business with Liam. If that was true, Ryan angered Mr. Ackman of the Ackman Group, he was cing his head on the chopping board. Everyone leaned back, distancing themselves from Ryan, attempting to avoid guilt by association. "Mr. Ackman, you''re here..." Ryan opened his mouth in a stutter. Before he could finish his sentence, Liam cut him off with a bone-chilling re. Anna wanted to turn around and leave, but seeing as Liam had no intentions of leaving, she finally caught onto his true intentions. Just when everyone''s hearts were racing in their chests, guessing at Liam''s intentions, he opened his thin lips. "Kneel." 1 U H Everyone sucked in a cold breath. Ryan was the son of the Sanchez Group, asking him to kneel in public was worse than pping him. Ryan''s legs trembled, he looked like he was going to cry, "Mr. Ackman... youre just kidding... aren''t you?" "On your knees!" Liam''s tone lowered even further. Ryan felt cold sweat dripping down his back. After the incident where he almost raped Anna, the Sanchez Group had been facing huge losses. Ryan thought it was because of his bad luck, but looking at Liam now, it seemed to be entirely manmade. From Liams eyes, Ryan could tell how much he treasured Anna. Ryan couldnt withstand his scorching gaze and dominating kingly presence, the muscles in his legs softening. "Mr. Ackman, I made a mistake, forgive me, please..." Ryan still kept his feet nted on the ground. If he fell to his knees in front of so many of his friends, how was he going to survive in Johannes City? "You should know who to apologize to." Liams voice was cold as the biting winter winds in the middle of January. Ryan''s heart skipped in his chest, he stared at Anna pleadingly, tears almost falling out of his eyes. "Anna, I made a mistake... No, Ms. Hamilton, Im sorry! I was too drunk that day, I shouldn''t have..." "Get out" Liam roared. Everyone in the room scurried out in fear. Ryan was terrified, his knees fell on the floor with a plop. "Ms. Hamilton, I know I made a mistake, forgive me, please..." Ryan bowed his head deeply,pletely losing the rebelliousness and cockiness of the rich yboy that h e was. Anna stood stiffly, without uttering a single word. She was enjoying the sight of Ryans regret and fear, the pleasure of well-sought revenge coursed through her. But the pleasure didn''t make her happy, instead, the burden on her chest increased. Liam plucked a fruit knife from the table and held it out to Anna. Then he sat on the sofa, prepared to watch the show. "No... Ms. Hamilton, I know I made a mistake... Ryan looked at the knife in Anna''s hands, covering his face i n terror. Chapter 309 Don鈥檛 Do That Sort of Stuff Chapter 309 Dont Do That Sort of Stuff Liam passed the fruit knife to Anna. Anna clutched the knife in her hands and turned to face Ryan. Ryan was terrified. He clutched his face in his hands, and screamed, "Ms. Hamilton, I''m sorry, I made a mistake! I will never target you again! "It''s all my fault! It''s my stubbornness! I will change! I won''t pester you anymore!" "I was obsessed with you, I threatened Jennifer Wurst t o target you!" "I know I made a mistake!" "I will reflect on myself! I shouldnt have tried to do that to you! Its all my fault, it really is..." Ryan lifted his hand and pped his mouth with every word. Anna clutched the fruit knife tightly in her hands, her eyes cold and unfeeling. Liam leaned into the leather sofa, a vague smile curling his lips. Suddenly, Anna burst outughing, "The night has definitely been interesting." Seeing her smile in the dim glow of the lights, she looked beautiful enough to start a war. He couldnt help the surge of lust that flowed through him. He quickly shook his head, clearing his mind of those dangerous thoughts, and inched forward towards her. "I swear, from this day onwards, I will disappear from your sightpletely! We can pretend as if nothing ever happened!" "No, no, no, nothing did happen between us in the first ce! I beg you, Ms. Hamilton, please, give me a chance..." Ryan lowered himself to the ground, begging Anna. Liam opened his mouth and said coldly, "Anna, even if you killed him here tonight, it won''t be traced back to you. His ice-cold eyes stared at Ryan emotionlessly. "I will take care of his body and make sure there are n o traces." Ryan was terrified, his soul almost escaping his body, right now he would do anything to obtain her forgiveness. "Ms. Hamilton, I''m sorry...I made a mistake...I''m really sorry..." "From the bottom of my heart... Forgive me, I beg you, forgive me please..." Ryan started sobbing. All traces of the rich arrogant yboy that he was in the past were lost. Anna gradually unclenched her fist. The fruit knife dropped to the floor with a thud. "Get out! I dont want to see you ever again. She said quietly. "I promise, I swear, I will disappear from your sightpletely, you will never see me again..." Ryan scurried out of the room as if he had just escaped death. Anna remained at her spot, looking at the fruit knife o n the floor, and was reminded of Bryan. Previously in her own home, Bryan also almost... Back then she had pointed a fruit knife at him too and sessfully protected herself. Since when were there so many wolves circling around her? Suddenly she felt cold and lonely. She craved a warm hug to seek some warmth. She looked at Liam who was sitting on the sofa. He looked at her inquisitively as if asking her why she let Ryan go. She smiled lightly, uncorked the bottle of red wine on the table, and took a sip. 82'' Lafite, it tastes perfect. Expensive too, want some? Itll be a waste not to finish it." Anna smiled and said t o him. Liam didn''t move. "I thought you wanted a drink?" Liam''s pupils shrunk slightly, "Are you ming me for lying to you?" Anna shook her head, "Not really, I was just wondering ... I trust every single word you say... but in the end, behind everything you said, lies a shocking truth. "It feels like..." Anna frowned and thought for a moment, "As if I was on an amusement park ride, one second I''m flying in the sky, and the next I''ve dropped to the ground. It''s exciting and also... Her expression turned calm. "The whish is too strong; I''m worried I won''t be able to handle it. "I''m helping you get your revenge." He replied." He was trying his best to consider her feelings, that''s why in the car he didn''t tell her they were going to see Ryan. But it seems like she couldn''t ept such a lie. "I hate him! How can he try to do that to me! But I... Anna took another sip, "I have to face the truth, he did do that to me! I feel so ashamed, I want to forget everything!" Liam stood up and pulled her into his arms. From this day onwards, he won''t appear anymore! In Johannes City, the Sanchez Group will no longer exist. He wanted to tell her... ''From this day onwards, I, Liam Ackman will protect you, no one can harm you ever again.'' Anna was reminded of the telephone conversation she overheard, Liam said something buying up their shares, and making him disappear. Was he referring to the Sanchez Group? Her mood lightened, her heart skipping in joy because she clearly felt his concern and care for her. But all these weren''t enough to stitch the rip in her heart. Instinctively, she tightened her arms around him. Because to her, this man was like a gust of wind. He came unnoticed, without any signs or warnings, but also left unnoticed. She didn''t know when she could catch hold of him. Just like she didn''t know what methods he employed t o throw a tarp over the entire incident, covering it up. That day in the karaoke center many of her ssmates saw her and Ryan together in the room... And yet, not a single word was leaked to the general public. As if it were just a nightmare... Anna looked at the various bottles of expensive wine o n the table andughed. "How I wish Nina were here, she could get a hefty bonus from all these wines!" Seeing as she still had the mood to crack a joke, he knew she must be feeling much better. "Do you want another drink?" Liam asked her sweetly. Anna chuckled, Can I?" "Just the one." Anna nodded fervently, "Cheers!" "Wait, wait." Liam suddenly stopped her. "Why?" Anna was surprised. "Let''s order two of the most expensive bottles in their collection." "Why waste all that money?" Anna blinked, her big eyes clear as the afternoon sky on a cloudless day. "The room is billed to Ryan," Liam said smoothly. li H Anna gave him a thumbs up. He was the billionaire CEO of the Ackman Group, and yet so frugal. Liam only allowed her to drink two sses, then led her out of the room, intending to head home. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The moment they pushed open the door, the noise from the neighboring room drifted into the hallway. They could vaguely hear a man''s voice screaming and scolding a woman, whilst she cried and begged for his forgiveness. "Who the hell do you think you are! Don''t you know what I''m here for?" "I paid for you, so you have to act ording to my wishes!" Anna looked towards themotion, she saw a man waving his fists about in the air, looking furious. Liam was worried the sight would scare her and sped up his footsteps. Anna wanted to rush after him but the woman''s cries drifting into her ears made her stop in her tracks. "I''m not that kind of worker... I''m just a hostess... I don''t do anything more... sobs..." Chapter 310 None of You Can Run Chapter 310 None of You Can Run Anna felt the womans sobs sounded particrly familiar. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She turned and looked at them, but the man had already pulled the woman into the room. It can''t be, she thought. At this hour, Nina should be taking care of her mother in the hospital, she wouldn''t be here. Besides, Nina was going to start work at the Ackman Group, she had quit her part-time job here. She followed behind Liam and walked out of the Earldom Club. The valet had already driven their car over. Liam entered the car and motioned for Anna to follow suit. Anna hesitated. "I''m going to the bathroom, wait for me! I''ll be back in a minute!" Anna left these words behind and rushed back into the club. She couldn''t withstand her curiosity. The woman sounded too much like Nina! She returned to the ninth floor and traced her steps back to the room she saw them in. The door to the room was shut, but there was a crack between the doors. She looked into the room through the cracks... She could vaguely see a man''s figure, and a halfempty bottle of wine on the table. The man seemed to be drunk, spewing coarse words and curses at the top of his lungs. "I paid money for you. Your manager said you were doing this voluntarily? And now you say you were fucking forced? Ugh..." The man burped and continued, "I paid a sum for you because you looked all shy and innocent. Otherwise, why would I pay so much for a simple girl like you? And now youre saying you have boundaries? You''re already a hooker, and you still care about your damn virginity? Ugh... now youre telling me you don''t want t o do it anymore? No damn way!" "No, no... I quit, I really quit..." The woman cried helplessly. "Why? Found another man to rely on? Which bastard can pay more than me huh? Call him out, and I''ll teach him how to fucking take turns!" The man yelled crudely. "Director Quell, you''re a forgiving man. Let me go just this once, please... Besides this, I can do anything, I can even be your servant..." The woman cried and begged. By this point, Anna was stunned, standing in front of the door, her mind nk from the shock. She felt as if she had dropped into an icedke, body stiff and frozen. For a moment, she was at a loss. She was right! It was Ninas voice! But why was Nina... Anna sped her hands to her mouth in shock, looked at the nearby, he was deaf to the curses and commotion drifting in from the room, numb and used t o the sight. Just when Anna wanted to push the door and barge i n, two waiters stopped her. "Miss, these are our rules. Please adhere to it." They didn''t stop her when she was peeping because she was dressed luxuriously but if she wanted to barge in, they had no other choice. "The girl inside obviously didn''t agree to this! How can you conduct business like this!" Her face was pale as a ghost. "I''m sorry Miss, only two willing parties are allowed to enter a room." The waiter replied respectfully. "Besides, the customer inside is not someone we can offend. Its best if you leave too," the waiter reminded her kindly. Anna''s mind was numb from shock. She remembered how down Nina was, how she purposely kept her distance from her, and how she seemed exhausted all the time... Anna raised her ice-cold hand, held onto the door handle but never exerted strength to push it open. She was hesitating. If she went in now, she would be exposing Nina''s secret that she tried so hard to hide. Nina was so prideful and headstrong; she would be able to ept this! Then their friendship... Even if she kept it a secret, it would be a dark and painful memory that would follow Nina her whole life, no matter what happened in the future. Anna started to beg the two waiters, "I have some money here, take it. Go in and save her, please!" "I''m sorry, we really can''t do that! We cant afford to get on the customer''s bad side!" The waiters didn''t know what to do. Anna was so anxious, she felt tears pricking at the corners of her eyes, "She''s being forced! This is illegal! Do you want to be an essory to rape? Can you bear t o see a young girl being bullied by a man? Dont worry, Ill cover for you..." Anna emptied all the cash in her wallet into their hands. The two waiters looked at each other and stuffed the money back into her hands. "We really can''t afford to get on his bad side. Then, Liam''s cold voice rang out behind her. "What''s wrong? Anna''s face turned pale from fear, turning towards him with a smile. "I, I...I couldn''t find the restroom, wait for me, I''ll be out soon!" Noticing her nerves, he frowned. "Quick, go out and wait for me! I''ll be there soon!" She waved at him frantically. Liam and Dr. Hart were close friends, if he knew Nina had a past like this, he would definitely look down on her. Liam could not find out! Seeing him stand there without moving, she called out to him, "Hey, I need some tissues, go and buy me some! But he remained where he was, not moving at all. In such a high-end club, the bathrooms were filled with tissues. Panic coursed through her, if Liam remained there, she was worried she wouldn''t be able to save Nina in time. What could she do? "I, I, I... I''m having my period, quick, get me some tampons!" Anna shouted at him, face red from embarrassment. Liam raised his eyebrows, but gradually smoothened them out. Of course, he knew Anna was just trying to divert his attention and make him leave. He turned around, a dark glimmer lighting up his eyes, and walked towards the end of the hallway. At this moment, a woman''s screams drifted in from the room. "Ah..." Anna threw caution to the wind and barged into the room. "Nina!" In the room, the drunk man was pressing Nina into the sofa, tearing at her clothes. The man noticed her and lifted his head. His face waspletely flushed from the alcohol, but his hands continued their motions, tearing at Nina''s clothes. "Ah! Let me go, let me go..." Nina struggled fervently. Anna rushed forward and pushed the man off with all her might, shielding Nina behind her. "Anna... Nina hugged her helplessly, she couldnt contain her emotions anymore and burst into tears. The man fell onto a corner of the sofa, but his eyes brightened the moment heid eyes on Anna. "He-he... He chuckled. The evil glimmer in his eyes shone through the darkness, "I really am a lucky man today, a big beauty and a little beauty... Neither of you can run tonight!" The man lunged towards them. Nina was terrified, she didn''t want to drag Anna into this. She grabbed the bottle of wine from the table and smashed it on the man''s head. Nina wasn''t strong enough, the bottle didn''t even crack, the man merely grunted in pain. "Fuck, how dare you hit me!" The expression on the man''s face turned murderous. "Anna, run! Nina pushed Anna towards the entrance and turned to grab at the man, preventing him from chasing after Anna. Anna looked at Nina, worry, and unease coursing through her chest. She lunged forward to help Nina, but a long arm reached out and pulled her behind him. Chapter 311 Dont Be Afraid Chapter 311 Don''t Be Afraid Liam appeared in the nick of time, and pulled Anna behind him, protecting her from harm. Anna looked towards Nina worriedly. At the sight of her clinging onto the man desperately, trying her best t o protect her, Anna couldn''t help sting in her eyes. "Nina, how could you be so silly? Anna''s tears pooled in her eyes, ready to fall at any moment. Nina looked at Anna, shame, and regret written across her face. She turned away, her eyes rimmed red. "So stupid." Liam scolded Anna lowly. Then he strode over to the drunk man. The man was obese, weighing at least 200 pounds. In front of Liam, he looked like an expanded balloon. The ice-cold air around Liam terrified Nina, and she let go of the man. She flinched and tugged at the remaining bits of her clothes, trying to cover herself up. The man, who just a minute ago was running his mouth off, froze in shock the moment he saw Liam. This man was indeed someone rich and influential because he knew Liam. Liam didn''t bother showing himself in public much. Naturally, the people who knew him all hailed from the upper echelons of society. Liam looked down at the plump man before him and said coldly, "Who were you threatening? The man''s legs wobbled and he almost fell on the floor, "Mr. Ackman, I didn''t know you knew these girls, I was just, just... Just what?" Liam raised a brow inquisitively. The drunken haze enveloping the man lifted with fear. He looked at Liam, then looked at the beautiful and elegant Anna, and could make an informed guess as to their rtionship. "Mr. Ackman, it was stupid of me to not recognize who she was... Its my fault... I''m so sorry..." Liam turned and looked towards Anna, "You decide, how should we deal with him?" Anna looked at Nina. Even though it wasn''t something to be proud of, but the incident involved Nina. Nina should be the one to make the final decision. Nina held onto Anna with all her might with her head bowed. Tears poured from her eyes as she stayed silent. Anna sighed and walked towards the man, yelling at him, "First, never approach Nina again. Second, keep your mouth shut tight. I dont want to hear a single word about tonights incident circting in public. Third, apologize to Nina now." The man met Liam''s ice-cold stare and nodded fervently, "Yes, of course, I promise. I''ll agree to anything." He crawled over to Nina, and pped himself with all his might, "Im sorry, I didn''t recognize you for who you were. It''s all my fault, Im sorry." Nina sniffed, suppressed the shame and guilt in her chest, stood up, and smacked him hard on the other side of his face. "Get lost!" The man clenched his fists at the blow, but nced at Liam, and remained quiet. "Why are you still here? Are you waiting for a treat? Anna shouted furiously. "Im leaving now. Right this moment, the meal is on m e, it''s my treat." The man scurried out as if he had just escaped death. Silence enveloped the room instantly. The three of them stood there. Liam was a human ice sculpture. He would definitely remain silent, the two girls didn''t know how to start the awkward conversation. The air in the room froze. Then, Anna saw the blood on Ninas wrist, it must have been a remnant from her struggles with the man. She rushed to her side and held her hand tightly in hers, her heart aching at the sight, "How can you be so silly, don''t you feel the pain?" Nina shook her head quietly, "It''s fine, a band-aid will do." Anna''s heart squeezed in her chest, she pulled her friend tightly into her arms and burst into tears. "You''re so silly, how can you do this to yourself... I told you, you can tell me anything, it hurts me to see you like this..." Nina started crying too, her makeup was smeared by her tears. She looked terrible, but her big eyes still shone like the world''s most precious jewels. "Anna, youre having a hard time too, how can I burden you any further... "You silly fool..." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The two girls hung onto each other and sobbed. Liam couldn''t stand the sight of them and frowned. "Alright, alright, let''s leave." He turned and walked ahead of them. Anna pulled Nina''s hand and walked out of the club together. In the car, Nina kept her head bowed low. Liam knew the two girls needed some privacy, so he stepped out of the car, making a few work calls to divert his attention. "Anna, I was tricked! They told me I was only a hostess; I didn''t expect it would involve..." Nina started crying again, clutching onto Anna''s hands tightly. "I''ve run out of ideas... I used up the money we won to repay our debts, and then I had nowhere near enough t o pay my mom''s hospital bills... I can''t sit by and watch her suffer, she needs treatment." Nina held onto Anna helplessly, she was sobbing so badly her whole body was trembling. Anna didn''t know how tofort her; all she could do was hug her tightly. After a long while, Anna said softly, "Nina, don''t worry, well think of a way. Were going to join the Ackman Group soon, we can ask for an advance of our sries. I''ll think of a way, I''m sure he''ll agree!" Anna put all her hopes on Liam. Nina raised her head slowly, eyes red and puffy from her tears, "Anna, thank you, but are you sure you can d o that to Mr. Ackman?" "He''s so rich, that small amount is nothing to him!" Anna said confidently, but she knew better than anyone else, wanting him to lift a finger to help someone else was harder than wishing for forgiveness from the devil. She was reminded of the incident where he said he was gifting her a bridal shop, but in the end, he issued her a debtors slip acknowledging her debt of 20 million dors to him. The thought alone made her depressed. Not a day went by when the evil man was busy calcting, thinking up new ways to torture her. Liam ended his phone call and entered the car, starting the engine to start their journey home. He parked the car in front of a pharmacy and said to Anna, "Buy some band-aids. "Oh, sure! Nina, wait here." Anna hopped out and rushed in to buy her band-aids. Nina knew Liam directed Anna because he had matters to discuss with her. Facing him alone, Nina was slightly nervous and also, a little afraid. She felt ashamed, her best friend and her boss caught her in such apromising job. She wondered whether she would have to resign before she even reported for work. She clenched her fists, mustered her courage, and raised her head high, then said to Liam quietly," Thank you, Mr. Ackman, I know I shouldn''t have done something like this... but I have my reasons, please understand... If you decide I am no longer fit to be a member of your staff, I understand..." Liam sat in the driver''s seat and looked back at Nina through the rear-view mirror, eyes cold and expressionless. He knew of her family situation. Such a heavy burden on a young girl''s shoulders. When she had no other ideas, that seemed to be the only option. Nina looked at him nervously. He remained quiet for a long moment, Nina''s heart hung in her chest, waiting for an answer. "I can pretend nothing ever happened, as long as you agree to my condition." Liam opened his mouth gradually. "What condition?" Chapter 312 Ungrateful Woman Chapter 312 Ungrateful Woman "Keep your distance from Michael Hart, Liam said coldly. At that moment, Nina felt her heart splinter into pieces. She knew full well what his answer would be, but she couldnt help asking. "Why? We are just... friends. Liam looked at her coolly, "The two of you are not suitable for each other." Nina looked down. Her long eyshes drooped, trying to hide the pain in the depths of her eyes. "I... know, I don''t deserve him." "With his personality, he will only sympathize with you, cherish you and try to help you. But if his family knows of your existence, they will start investigating, and find out everything about you. Do you understand?" Liam emphasized hisst sentence, making his tone sound even more cold and unapproachable. Nina''s heart shriveled into a ball. Noticing her silence, Liam continued. "I hope you understand and dispel all unrealistic ideas." Liam had known about Ninas part-time job at the Earldom Club for a long time. Even though she was just a hostess, he knew the Harts would never allow a girl like her to be with Michael. That''s why right from the start, he had been against the idea of the two of them starting a rtionship. It would only end in disaster, so he would y the devils advocate. Nina lifted her lips in a smile, "I don''t have feelings for him. Why are you telling me this, Mr. Ackman? I know my standing, and I know what I should or shouldnt do. Hes just my mother''s doctor, I respect him very much! Thats all! Nina suppressed the gut-wrenching pain and forced herself to smile, not allowing a single drop of her tears to fall. "I dont have feelings for him, I just think he''s a really nice man, kind and friendly! Anna was just trying to y matchmaker, there''s no possibility of a rtionship between us. It''s not at all what you think!" Nina was afraid her trembling voice would her away s o sheughed to clear her throat. "Anna said Dr. Hart is a good man and rmended him as my mother''s doctor. Although she had wondered, how wonderful it would b e if she could have such a brilliant and gentle boyfriend like him. But it was nothing but empty wishes. Liam nced at Nina. Even though he felt pity for the poor girl, he knew he had to be ruthless. "Michael won''t fall for a girl like you. Alright, this conversation ends here." Nina smiled brightly, big, fat tears filling her eyes. "Of course, I know he won''t like me! If he likes a woman like me, he should visit an optometrist or a neurosurgeon for a checkup! Hah..." Sheughed, but her tears started to fall. She couldn''t bear it anymore, bowed her head, and allowed her tears to flow. "Mr. Ackman, I know we''re not suitable for each other. Dont worry, nothing will happen between us. Once my mother''s condition stabilizes, I will transfer her to another hospital." Liam looked like he had more to say, but Anna returned to the car with a bag of items she bought from the pharmacy in her hands. She opened the door and hopped into the car, put the bag on the seat, and started rummaging inside. "Come on, Nina, Ill apply the ointment for you. Bear with it, it might hurt." Nina held out her wrist to Anna, still trying with all her might to maintain the smile on her face. "Its just a minor wound, you don''t have to fuss over it. I''m serious, just a band-aid will do." "With such a long gash, itll be bad if it gets infected and is inmed. You still have to take care of your mom. Come on, it''ll be done in a jiffy." Anna held the cotton bud and applied disinfectant to her wound gingerly. Nina felt tears surging in her eyes again. All these years, besides the time when her mother was conscious, no one else had been so nice to her except Anna. Nina forced herself to smile and said to Anna, "Anna, Im sorry. I didnt mean to hide this from you." Anna didn''t answer, she didnt even bother to look at her. She applied the ointment on her wound and tied her bandages firmly before looking at her sternly. Nina grew antsy, "Im sorry, Anna, I know I made a mistake, please dont be mad at me." Then, Nina smiled and attempted to crack a joke. "Look at your eyes. You look so scary, you''re almost on the same level as Mr. Ackman." u n N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Anna looked at Liam driving along in front of them in the drivers seat and her lips twitched. Liam red at her through the corners of his eyes, remaining silent. Anna rolled her eyes, she didnt want to be the same a s that evil, ck-hearted man! Anna rapped her knuckles on Nina''s forehead. Right when she was opening her mouth to lecture her, Nina enveloped her in a hug. "Its alright, Anna! I need to go home now! Look at me, I can''t go to the hospital anyway. Im exhausted, send m e home please." Liam drove Nina home personally. In the dpidated residential area, cars werent allowed entry. Liam parked his car beside the road. It was near daybreak, but the sky was darker than it was at night. Nina jumped out of the car the moment the car glided t o a stop. Anna wanted to apany her home, but Nina rejected her offer. "It''s fine, I can walk home alone! Even if I close my eyes, I wont get lost." "Nina, wait for me, its so dark now!" Anna wanted to hop out of the car and rush after her, but Nina had already disappeared into the night. Liam stopped her. ''"She''ll be fine, she needs time alone now." Anna understood his unspoken message and sighed helplessly, and stomped her foot on the ground in anger. "I didnt n to barge in at first, but I was so worried. How could she be so silly? Selling her body for money? Annas heart ached at the thought, her eyes reddening. "Their manager is an asshole too, how could he lie to her! This is just like her, she keeps all her problems to herself and won''t share them with anyone! She''s always worried people will think she approached me for a reason, that our friendship isnt pure and sincere. I dont have anything now, what can she hope to get from me? All I have is an empty title!" Anna ruffled her hair in anger, "She has to quit her job at the Earldom Club! Even if her mother needs all the money she can get, Im sure we can think of a way and get through this together. I can''t allow her to shoulder all of this by herself!" "That asshole, he thinks he is all that great because he has a bit of money? How can he think of buying her virginity! "Damn him!" Liam looked at Anna venting out her frustrations and burst outughing. "So, this is what you look like when you care about someone," he said. Anna paused, "What?" Immediately, Annaughed and leaned towards him. "Liam, I''m sure Nina will try her best when she starts working at yourpany! She''s a very capable person, she will do everything she can to finish her tasks, and she''s super nice!" "She will be apetent employee. You must train her well!" "And?" Liam raised his eyebrows. Anna chuckled, "Then when she needs money, can you help a little? Just a bit." Liam''s eyebrows remained arched in ce, "It depends on my mood." Anna pped her hands happily, "I knew it! You''re such a kind and generous person, of course you would agree! You''re so nice and handsome, I''ll take it that you agreed! Remember, a mans word is his bond!" He enjoyed her ttery and praise, a slight smile appearing at the corners of his lips. He wanted to say, "I can help Nina if you''d like me to, but it''ll depend on your performance." Before he could materialize his thoughts, Anna cut him to the chase and said, "I''m still worried about her being alone, I''ll go apany her, and spend the night at her ce. Bye! u n He stared at her retreating back far in the distance, and his lips twitched violently. This ungrateful woman! How could she get rid of him the moment she was done using him! Chapter 313 Might Not Be a Bad Idea After All Chapter 313 Might Not Be a Bad Idea After All Liam stood outside Nina''s house for a long time, only turning to leave after ensuring the lights were turned o n in her house. As he walked, his mind drifted to Anna, how she looked when she was angry, and how she tried her best to tter him. Heughed and shook his head. Her sincerity and love for her friend were admirable qualities. But he still felt a little jealous. Why didn''t she care about him as much as she did her friend? Even if it were only for one day, if he could be the person she cared about the most, that seemed to be a pretty good thing. He lifted his head and looked at the first rays of sunshine peeking through the clouds. Suddenly, he found himself looking forward to that day... Nina returned home and started sobbing her eyes out. Anna sat beside her, apanying her friend with a single word, crying along with her. Anna didn''t know about what was said between Nina and Liam, she thought Nina was just crying because of the incident in the club. "Nina, don''t worry. With Mr. Ackman behind you, that man wouldn''t dare trouble you anymore." "Quit your job at the club, and stop going there. I''ve discussed it with Mr. Ackman. If you have any problems in the future, just talk to him. Even if he won''t help you, he wont just leave you to die." Anna hugged Nina tightly in her arms, and decided, n o matter what problems her best friend faced in the future, she would share the burden with her. She already had an agreement tying her to Liam, Nina was nothingpared to the trouble he brought her. Nina cried for a little while more, sniffed, and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Ackman isn''t all-powerful either... I don''t want to trouble him. The one he likes is you, hes only obligated to you alone." "Who told you he likes me! He doesn''t like me!" Anna was reminded of how he denied it every time this issue was brought up and an ache shed through her heart. She waved the negative emotions away and continued encouraging Nina. "He is all-powerful! Even if he isn''t, he is inparison to the two of us! Just think about today, he just stood there and all our problems were solved! The man didn''t even dare let out a single peep!" Anna remembered how in all the time she had known him, no matter what problem she faced. No matter how tough the situation became, as long he was there, they were all resolved with a wave of his hand. That man... Besides the fact that he didn''t like her, he didn''t have any other shorings, did he? The perfect man that he is, he must have countless admirers? But where did his heart actually lie? "In this world, theres only one man like him. Anna, you have to appreciate him." Nina wiped her eyes dry and said, her voice thick and raspy with use. Anna pursed her lips and said nothing. The only thing that tied them together was an agreement. There was nothing to appreciate. But thinking about it, forming an agreement with a man like him seemed to be quite a good idea. At least she didn''t lose out! But she knew the agreement woulde to an end one day. By then, he wouldn''t belong to her anymore. Or more appropriately, he never belonged to her. He just needed her temporarily. Then when he didn''t need her anymore, who else would he need? The ache in her heart increased, red rimming her eyes. "Anna, what''s wrong?" Nina could sense the change in Anna''s emotions. "No, nothing! The sun is up, why dont you take a nap? You still have to go to the hospital. Don''t cry, its all in the past! I can pretend I didnt see anything, nothing happened. We are best friends, you dont have to feel ashamed. Friends are meant to understand and treasure each other, and not look down on or sneer at each other." Nina enveloped Anna in her arms, voice stuffed with emotion, "Anna, I''m so d I have you." The incident in the nightclub was taken care of without leaving a single trace. Nina quit her job at the club, and everyone promised there would be no rumors or murmurings about her. Anna knew the master behind the scenes was Liam. Tomorrow was the day they were scheduled to report for work at the Ackman Group. The various incidents that urred in the past few days were enough tost her a lifetime. She was exhausted, to say the least. First, she was tortured by Liam and didnt sleep at all the whole night, then she apanied him to the cruise ship party, then they went to the Earldom Club t o take revenge on Ryan, and then she met Nina... Anna just wanted to go home and take a nap, and report to work at the Ackman Group in her best condition. But s, the heavens had their own ns. "Oh, dear Anna, you didn''te homest night. Chloe approached her, studying her from head to toe." Why are you so tired? Where did you go to partyst night? I heard the cruise ship party ended at 1 amst night, even if it took you an hour to reach home, you shouldve been home by three, no? Its noon now, how are you only justing home now?" Anna suppressed the yawn that was fighting to break out of her, "Why are you busy poking your nose into m y life when you should be focusing on the baby?" "It''s like I want to keep track of your schedule, but this morning a few invitations came in the post for you. They''re all invitations to parties, and millionaire parties at that!" Chloe said jealously. I wonder who you were withst night! The invitations have been drifting in like snowkes!" Of course, Chloe didn''t know the situation on the cruise shipst night. Parties like those were usually kept top secret, even if they all hailed from the upper echelons of society, they were also further divided by ss and prestige. Based on the Hamilton''s wealth and influence, they didn''t even stand a chance at entering the deck of the ship. Even the Dawsons didn''t. But even if Chloe asked her who she met at the party, the topics of conversation, Anna would have to say she didn''t remember. Because all the guests in the party were the big yers in the industry, out of reach for her. They just addressed her politely because of Liam. And all of her concentration had been focused on Liam, and the mysterious ''her'' the seductive woman mentioned. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Now that you''vended Mr. Ackman, the world does look different." Chloe gritted her teeth, taking another step closer to her. Annaughed, "What is the point of this naked jealousy?" "Im jealous of you? Do you think the two of you willst? He''s just having fun! Or hes just using you as arm candy, don''t you know he doesn''t like women?" Anna wanted to rebuke her words so badly. Not only did Liam like women, but his lust also could never be satisfied. But, she would never say that aloud. She yawned tiredly, "You''re right, I was so busy socializingst night, I''m exhausted. "Oh right, I met a president of a bank, President Lee, h e said someone bought a big insurance n for a bracelet. That''s weird, why would someone buy an insurance n for a bracelet?" Anna could clearly see the moment Chloe''s face turned pale. Annaughed softly, "Chloe, maybe you should focus o n the baby! Haven''t you heard of the phrase the brave die first''? And you, my dear sister, are too brave for your own good." "All that you deserve, you have already enjoyed. Sometimes its better to stop when things are still going your way, don''t you think?" Anna stepped past Chloe and headed upstairs. She knew Chloe and her mother had ns for the bracelet. She didn''t want to get involved in their issues, but if they continued forcing her hand, they had no one else to me but themselves. Chapter 314 Sleeping Disorder Chapter 314 Sleeping Disorder After she apanied Liam to the cruise ship party, invitations inviting Anna to all sorts of balls and parties came in daily. Anna didnt know what to do with those invitations. If she didn''t attend, she would seem bossy and pretentious. But if she did attend, it would be extremely awkward for her because she knew they belonged to different sses in society, and she wouldn''t know any of the guests present. Daniel looked at the invitations, half happy and half sad. The guests were all big yers in the industry. Even h e himself didn''t have the right to attend. Anna had the chance to move in their circles, it was indeed a precious opportunity for the Lincoln Group. Many business opportunities were built from family and social connections. But if Anna''s social circle suddenly broadened and jumped to apletely different level, then in the future what trump card did he have to secure his own position in thepany? Daniel was worried. He was stuck between a rock and a hard ce; he didn''t know which path was the right one to take. "Anna has to report for work at the Ackman Group tomorrow, doesn''t she? She doesnt have the time to attend these parties." Nicole added lightly. "She needs to work, shes not a princess whose family will take care of her expenses and she just has to have fun and spend time with her friends." Daniel''s eyes brightened, "Mr. Ackman was the one who dragged Anna along with him to the ball and got u s into all this trouble, let him be the one to bear the burden." Daniel smiled, "Anna doesnt have time to attend the ball because shes busy working for the Ackman Group, its the Ackman Group''s fault. It has nothing to do with us." "Everyone knows all their staff has to work overtime almost every day, even eating and sleeping are considered luxuries." Daniel felt as if a boulder had been lifted off his shoulders, even the smile lines on his face deepened. "We wouldn''t be offending them and we also wouldn''t seem bossy. Its perfect, just perfect!" Daniel threw an approving nce at Nicole, "I''m so d to have you." Nicolle smiled and blushed, cing a jacket on his shoulders, "The weather is turning cold now, wear thicker clothes at night, and remember to cut down on your drinks. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. You''re not getting any younger, get your subordinates t o entertain and socialize with the clients. What will happen to me if you copse from exhaustion?" Daniel pulled Nicole into his arms. He needed a woman like her in his life, one who looked after his needs andforted him. Men were the pirs that held up their families, protecting them from the strong winds and stormy rains. Women were supposed to stay at home, educate their children and take care of their husbands, not ordering their husbands about like a general would to his subordinates. Daniel was reminded of Anna''s mother, she was perfect, except for the fact that she was too headstrong, and he couldnt stand her dominating presence. Fortunately, the years where he had to swallow his anger and bow down to her had be a matter of the past. These past few months, you have been troubled because of Anna and Chloe. In the future, once they''ve both married into good families and Ive grown old, I''ll emigrate overseas with you and enjoy the rest of our lives together. This was the first time Daniel had said words like these to her, Nicole was so touched she felt tears pricking at the corners of her eyes. She hugged him tightly, voice choking, "Daniel, with your promise, all the pain Ive suffered throughout my life has been worth it." She felt guilty. Daniel was so nice to her, and yet she was busy thinking of methods to pay off Bruce Walker. She swore to herself, she had to get rid of Bruce as soon as possible and live the rest of her life honestly with Daniel. "Daniel, in my whole life, you were the only one who ever loved me." Annas invitations were all blocked by her father, she could finally get a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow was the day she would report for work at the Ackman Group. She felt nervous and uneasy. To prepare herself for war, she switched off her phone before her usual bedtime, turned off all the lights, and prepared herself for deep REM sleep. She thought as long as she switched off her phone, no one would be able to disturb her. She didn''t expect her smartwatch to ring non-stop. She raised her wrist and took a nce, a long row of green letters flew across the screen. "Why didn''t you reply?" Charles. Mr. Charles who disappeared for a long period of time suddenly reappeared. Her n to sleep had gone out the window. She always had a question written in the depths of her heart. Who was this, Charles? Why did he keep pestering her so persistently? Previously, she had vague suspicions that he was the asshole, Ryan Sanchez. Because since the karaoke incident where he was beaten to a pulp by Liam, Charles disappeared too. But since Liam forced Ryan to kneel and beg for her forgiveness in the Earldom Club, she thought he would never contact her again... So this Charles... Liam''s handsome face drifted across her mind. She hurriedly switched on her phone and prepared to reply to Charles''s message but unexpectedly, her phone rang with a call from Liam. "Why did you switch off your phone?" Liam asked coldly as if the devil himself had paid her a visit from hell. "Uhm... I was going to sleep, I''m exhausted from the past two days." Anna scratched her head anxiously. "Exhausted?" Liam''s tone raised an octave. "Uhm... you know why. Im really exhausted. Anna wrapped her pajamas around her tightly, instinctively protecting herself from him. "I''m exhausted too," he said. "Then hurry up and go to sleep! Tonight is a cloudy night, theres no moonlight, even if there was, you just have to close the drapes and your room will be pitch dark, perfect for sleep." Liam was quiet for a few seconds, then said, "I can''t sleep." "You have too many problems! Your brain can''t rest because you''re busy thinking about them all the time. Your brain cells are too active, that''s why you cant sleep." "Help me." He said again. "How? Anna thought for a moment, "Right! I read online about a breathing exercise that will supposedly help you sleep." "How? Liam asked curiously. "Blow out a deep breath, then close your mouth tightly, breath in with your nose, and silently count to four, one, two, three, four, stop breathing in." "Stop breathing in, and hold your breath, count silently to seven, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven." "Then breathe out again with your mouth, and count silently, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight." "Breath in and out four times, this is a set. You need to do three sets, then you''ll fall asleep." Anna finished, but couldnt hear his voice anymore. She waited for a minute, but still, he didnt speak. She thought he had fallen asleep and was just going to end the call when his voice drifted in from the other side of the phone. "I''m still awake." "Did you try it?" "I did!" "But why does it sound like youre driving?" Anna frowned. "Yeah, I am driving," he replied calmly. With his words, she couldn''t remain calm anymore, she jumped up from her bed, "You''re driving and you ask me to help you fall asleep?" "But I didn''t." Anna felt like her sincerity was once again taken by him and fed to the dogs. "Liam Ackman, do you know why you can''t sleep?" "Why?" "Because you''re too evil!" K H Anna ended the call furiously. Immediately, he called her again. Anna hung up again. He called her again and once again she ended the call. This process was repeated a few times. Anna still held a flicker of hope for him, this time, she answered. "What more do you want?" She said angrily. "I just wanted to tell you, I''m on my way over to your house." "What?!" Chapter 315 Impatient Chapter 315 Impatient "Why are youing over again?" Anna shouted into the phone. But Liam had already hung up. "Hello, hello, hello..." "Liam Ackman!" Anna jumped off her bed and rushed to her closet, slipping into some clothes. She sshed some water on her face, waking herself u p, and rushed out of her bedroom and down the stairs. Chloe was reading magazines in the living room, busy picking out her gown for the wedding. It was still early so she wasn''t asleep yet. When she noticed Anna rushing out the door fully dressed, she shouted after her, "Anna, it''ste now, where are you going?" Anna paused, "Its none of your business, read your magazine." "It''ste, youre not sleeping, instead you''re rushing out like a dog is on your tail. The whole situation doesn''t make sense, why cant I ask? Chloe stood up and approached her. Anna was exhausted, and she still had Liam to deal with, she really didn''t have the strength or energy to argue with her. She headed for the door but Chloe stopped her with a yell. "Plus, you''re dressed so formally. Why cant you tell m e where you''re going? You didnte home last night; don''t tell me youre nning on doing the same tonight?" "Who are you going out to have fun with?" Chloe''s words turned uglier with every sentence, Anna turned to look at her gleeful expression and the meaningful look in her eyes and felt a gloomy sense of forbidding rose in her cheat. Was Chloe going to try another one of her cheap tricks again? Anna smiled slightly, "Don''t you know I''ve been busy with my practical assessmentstely?" Chloe scoffed, "Your assessments have long been over. You ced first too, and we all celebrated the happy asion together. Dont tell me you forgot?" "How could I forget! Everything you did to me, every word you said to me, I remember them all, deep within my heart!" Anna poked at her chest. "But you know the Ackman Group likes to test their employees with various methods, I have no choice! I''m not as lucky as you, all you need to do is get pregnant and get married." Anna seemed to be implying she was nothing but a useless baby vessel. Chloes face reddened with anger, "You''re so close with Mr. Ackman, I don''t believe he will make things difficult for you! I heard, Mr. Ackman was also your tutor. No one knows what dirty deeds the two of you have done in private. "Watch your mouth, Chloe." A cold glimmer shed through Anna''s eyes. "Hah, you should know what Im trying to say right? Besides, your first ce, you didn''t get it by sleeping with anyone, did you?" Chloe''s words were challenging and tentative as if she wanted toCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. expose their true rtionship for the world to see. Anna knew Chloe was highly suspicious of them. But unfortunately, she didnt have direct evidence. She was unlucky to be the target of Chloes suspicions and mistrust. At the thought that Liam was on his way to her home, Anna felt like she was surrounded by enemies on all sides. 1 "Are you bored? Chewing your tongue off like that, aren''t you worried your child will follow your example in the future?" Chloe scoffed, "Dont worry, Bryan has beening over every day to apany me and the baby, and there are some details about the wedding that need smoothing out. Ive been so busy I dont even have time to rest." Anna felt likeughing. Even to this day, Chloe was still trying to use Bryan to anger her. Did she think she was still the same Anna as the one i n the past who would feel gut-wrenching pain every time she saw them together? "I feel like puking every time you mention Bryan! Chloe. He''s just your precious jewel, please don''t bring him up all the time and make me sick." Chloe was so angry herplexion was turning purple. "You!" Immediately, she added defiantly, "But, speaking about being a bad example for the baby, I should definitely keep my distance from you, lest the baby takes after you and gets involved with her own uncle." "Chloe, look at yourself in the mirror!" Anna was furious. "Why? You did it and now you''re afraid people will talk about it? You cant stand being lonely after all, you were just dumped by Bryan and then you immediately hooked up with his uncle, what a bright little girl you are!" Chloe felt fate wasn''t being fair to her. Even though she was going to marry Bryan and be the future Mrs. Dawson, a bitch like Anna didn''t deserve such a handsome and perfect man like Liam. Anna must have employed some trick and nned to use Liam to take revenge on her and Bryan. That must be it! Anna was furious. She sucked in a deep breath and smiled, "Then I''m afraid youll have to address me as your Aunt in the future." "Aunt? Anna, how can you be so shameless, he''s your uncle! You''re engaging in incest, I''ll tell Grandma about this, then we''ll see what will happen to you!" Anna felt like her head was going to explode from anger. But she forced herself to be calm and said, faking nonchnce, "From the moment you and Bryan slept together, Mr. Ackman became your uncle. Hes not rted to me at all. Neither are you and I!" "Youre making fun of me! You''re saying I don''t belong to this family!" Chloe''s eyes turned red with anger. Seeing Chloe''s face distorted with fury, the fire in Anna quelled, and she chuckled happily. "You can go ahead and tell Grandma about this, but I''m your Aunt now, think of the consequences. Your uncle is not such an understanding person like I am." Chloes entire body trembled from anger. She pointed a long finger at Anna, but not a single rebuke fell out o f her mouth. She was right! With Liam behind her back, it was like she had struck the lottery, flying to the top of the pyramid in the blink of an eye. Of course, Chloe didn''t dare to anger Liam. Because she had also heard Bryan had angered Liam because of the incident with Anna, and now the Dawson Group was suffering because of him. She also heard a wealthy investor was supporting Anna behind the scenes, continuously helping her when she was stuck. Now, everyone in the University of Johannes treated Anna like a goddess. Because most of them had won money from the lucky draw conducted by the wealthy investor ''Charles''. Now even if Anna got involved with a married man, no one would dare talk bad about her behind her back. Seeing Chloe stuck and mum, pleasure surged through Anna. The taste of her own medicine was indeed bitter. "Anna, don''t think too much of yourself, I will inform Grandma about this, be prepared to be condemned for your immoral actions!" Chloe was infuriated, she couldn''t stand it anymore and finally yed her trump card. Annaughed lightly, "Speaking about Grandma, there is something I have to tell her. Chloe noticed Anna''s expression, and her heart started racing in her chest. "What... what do you want to say?" "About the bracelet, even though it''s in a safe deposit box at the bank, I don''t think its 100% safe yet. If it gets stolen..." Anna pulled out her words, purposely leaving the rest of her sentence unsaid. She nced at her wristwatch and lifted her eyes to Chloe''s pale, colorless face. "I''m rushing for time, bye." After wasting all that time quarreling with Chloe, she was worried Liam would''ve already reached her house. She couldn''t risk her family seeing him paying her ate-night visit again, otherwise, all her exnations would be useless. Anna rushed out of her home, sure enough, she spotted his Lamborghini already parked under a tree not far from the entrance. She hurried over, opened the door, and hopped on. Liam cocked his head and smiled slyly at her, he seemed to be in a pretty good mood. "Are you that impatient?" He asked her cheekily. Chapter 316 Fell for Her Chapter 316 Fell for Her Without anyone or anywhere else to vent her anger, Chloe thrashed her room. Until there was nothing left to throw, she pressed a palm to her aching belly and sat on her bed. She kept repeating Annas words in her mind and felt a surge of panic rise in her chest. She wouldn''t tell Grandma, would she? If she did, she was done for! Even though Grandma Dawson was willing to shut one eye to the truth, it was all because she had no concrete proof. If there was solid proof, Grandma would be forced to open both of her eyes wide. After pondering the question for a long while, she still couldn''t figure out a n. She muttered under her breath, "Anna, you sure are funny! If you knew the truth, you would definitely go t o Grandma and tell on me! You must be lying, trying to scare me!" Right then, the pain in her belly worsened. Suddenly, Chloe felt afraid. Recently, the pain in her belly had worsened and urred more frequently. She forgot about her anger, fumbling through the drawers to find the medicine used to protect the fetus, and hurriedly washed it down her throat with water. She remained silent and waited for a while, the pain i n her stomach seemed to subside. She sighed a breath of relief. She gazed out the window at the pitch-ck night sky in hatred. Because Liam''s car was parked under a tree around ten meters from the entrance to their house. "Anna Hamilton, I dont believe people will ept your twisted rtionship with Liam Ackman!" "I dont believe Grandma will ept the two of you! "Even if she does, Daddy will definitely not!" Chloe picked up her phone and contacted the paparazzi she hired before. "Follow Anna Hamilton again. As long as you can give me useful pictures, I will reward you handsomely." Anna entered Liam''s car and urged him to drive away. Liamughed, revving up the engine. "Are you that impatient?" "What do you mean impatient? I don''t understand! But what are you doing at my house again?" Liam stole a nce at her out of the corners of his eyes, "What do you think? "How do I know what you want!" Anna had just engaged in an all-out war with Chloe. She was exhausted, both physically and mentally, she didn''t have the energy to y mind games with him. "You''re in my car now, that''s what I wanted." Anna rolled her eyes at him, "Im really exhausted and tomorrow I have to report for work at your company. I''mpletely drained. I''m not an insomniac like you either, I can''t stay awake and remain fully energized without sleep." "I don''t like you calling me an insomniac." "Then you''re a patient." "I don''t like that too." "You can''t sleep! This should be fine, right!" Liam insisted on denying the truth, "I just couldn''t fall asleep, the night is still young. Anna nced at her wristwatch, "Its already III! It''ste! Early sleepers are already fast asleep!" Liam continued focusing his attention on the road," For night owls, the fun has just started. Anna red at him, "You must have been living a messed-up life, that''s why you''ve grown into the habit of not being able to sleep at night! Anna was reminded again of the ''her'' the seductive woman mentioned. She wondered how badly she was tortured by Liam until she couldn''t take it anymore and left him. Liam didn''t say anything but asked her instead. "How do you n to thank me?" His words came all of sudden. Anna froze, "What?" Liam nced at her out of the corners of his eyes, " What did you say?" Anna scoffed, "I wont thank a ck-hearted man like you." Liam raised his brows. Anna continued, "You brought me to the Earldom Club, precisely because you knew Ryan was there and wanted to teach him a lesson. You did it on purpose, why should I thank you." "I wasnt referring to that," Liam answered. "You purposely brought me to the cruise ship party because I would be working at yourpany soon. When I went out to discuss business deals, I could use your name and it would be easier for the deal to bepleted. It''s all to benefit you, so why should I thank you." "I wasnt referring to that either." Anna was confused, then what else could it be? But she understood. Liam brought her to the cruise ship party to expose her to the circles of the uber-rich, building her social connections. It would help her immensely in the future when she took over the Lincoln Group. She could not see a single drawback to this n. "I wont thank you!" Anna repeated angrily. "Why?" Liam continued his battle of wits with her. Anna gritted her teeth, staring at his sculptured face unblinkingly, and said proudly, "Firstly, you wont bring me to the party for no reason! Even if you won''t admit it, it''s because it''ll be easier for me to secure deals for you in the future after I join the Ackman Group." "That''s also because you want to kill off the rumors that youre gay! You want to make yourself straight!" Liam felt like he was going to vomit blood. "Secondly, you purposely acted like you were sad and downtrodden as if you were riddled with problems because you wanted my sympathy, so I would apany you to the bar for a drink, and run into Ryan Sanchez." "Thirdly, I''m highly suspicious that you already knew about Nina working there, that''s why you''ve always been against the idea of Nina and Dr. Hart getting together." Liam listened to her analysis of his psyche andughed quietly. "If I didn''t want her to be with Michael, why didn''t I just invite him to the club to take a look, thats much simpler and more direct, isn''t it?" Anna pursed her lips, "There are two possibilities." "One, its because you see Dr. Hart as a good friend, you don''t want him to get hurt. Even though there''s nothing much going on between them and Nina didn''t do anything with that man." "But you know Dr. Hart has fallen for her." "The other possibility, Nina is my best friend. Maybe you were worried I would be unhappy if Nina really did that..." Her voice gradually softened. "Thats why, while we were teaching Ryan a lesson, you took the opportunity and exposed me to the truth H "Even though I would be unhappy,pared to the alternative, this was the better option." Anna stole a nce at the light smile lines at the corners of his lips as if he didn''t care about anything she was saying. Instantly, Anna felt frustrated, and she said unhappily, "But, I think the possibility of the second scenario being true is near impossible. "Hah, why?" Liam felt this little woman was sometimes brilliant but at other times as stupid as a donkey. Even though her analysis made perfect sense, when h e heard her utter the word impossible, a sour aftertaste filled his mouth. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. As if she was pointing at his nose and saying, "You don''t care about my feelings at all." Anna was a little down. She remembered his past actions and words, sorrow surging through her uncontrobly. Then she added bitterly, like a woman wronged," Because I am nothing more than your pet, you have no feelings for me." u n Liam''s breathing stuttered and he started feeling irritable. He stepped on the brakes and stopped the car at the side of the road. He leaned towards Anna, looking into her bright eyes, and said solemnly, "I told you to thank me, but its not for any of these. "Then what is it?" Chapter 317 You鈥檙e Her Aunt Chapter 317 Youre Her Aunt Liams breathing stuttered, then grew irritable, and he suddenly stopped the car in a dark corner. A tinge of fear crept into her heart, "Why are you stopping here?" Liam framed her in his arms, eyes focusedpletely on her, "You haven''t thanked me yet." "But I really don''t know why I should thank you." Liam was getting a little angry at her stupidity. He put his hand behind her neck and pulled her to him then kissed her roughly, allowing her no room for objections. "Ugh... you, it hurts..." Anna ced her palms against his warm chest, pushing him away with all her might, but he caught both of her hands in his wrist and forced them behind her, deepening the kiss instead. His aggressive musk enveloped the air around her. Gradually, she gave up struggling but didn''t respond t o his actions either. This only made him more and more violent. His tongue wrapped roughly around hers, causing her bursts of pain. The pain woke her up from her daze. She felt helpless. He was the one who said those words, how could he punish her like this? She refused to back down, taking her chances, and bit down on his tongue hard. Liam let go of her kiss-swollen lips in pain. A pair of cold, ck orbs stared into her bright, challenging eyes. "You''re fighting back!" Anna bit her aching lips, and met his gaze defiantly," How can I not? You were the one who started all this business about thanking you. And forcing me to sign that one-sided agreement, and hurting me like this..." "You are a... controlling, dominating... ck-hearted, unreasonable..." Meeting his direct stare, Anna shut her mouth unwillingly. Suddenly, she felt a sh of regret, how could she forget, this dominating man never allowed any room o r objection or rejection. She remembered all the nights when he tortured her until her whole body was sore if she continued running her mouth off at him... She couldn''t bear to imagine the consequences. "Why did you stop? You were enjoying scolding me so much." Noticing her blinking eyes and sorrowful expression o n her face, as if saying, ''I don''t dare to'', his mood lightened instantly, and looked at her yfully. Annaughed dryly, "Thats it. All I have left are praises." Hah... Now, she was sly like a little fox. He looked at her lovingly and started the engine again. Anna heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was congratting herself for dodging a bullet, she heard Liam''s voice saying faintly, "From now on,pliment me until I park the car." << H "Mr. Ackman you''re kind, lovely, and handsome. So handsome that everyone secretly thinks you''re gay..." He shot daggers at her with his eyes. She hurriedly corrected herself, "Mr. Ackman, youre unbelievably handsome, tall and dashing, brilliant in your work, a gift to women..." By the time Liam parked the car, not a sound came out of Anna. He cocked his head and looked at her. Just a moment ago, she had been wracking her brains on new methods topliment him, but now shey against the headrest, her head falling to the side, fast asleep. Liam smiled helplessly, removed his jacket, and wrapped it on her shoulders. Looking at her long and slightly curled eyshes, he gradually leaned towards her... When Anna suddenly tossed in her sleep, he hurriedly sat up, thinking she was awake. Then he heard her muttering softly, "Knowledgeable, talented... Liam sputtered out a noise that sounded halfway a snort and augh, "So stupidly cute!" Anna suddenly raised her voice, as if inspired," Outstanding, street-smart, independent!" She looked out the window dazedly at the pitch-ck surroundings, noticed the car was parked, and hurriedly said, "We''re here? Thank you, Mr. Ackman, drive carefully on your way home, good night and sweet dreams." She reached for the car door to open it, but Liam cut her to the chase and locked it. "You''re leaving just like this?" "What else do you want?" She asked dismally. Liam twisted his head and looked out the back windows, and smiled disdainfully. "Some simpletons think staying in the dark can help them find out about everything, but sadly they''re fooling no one but themselves." Anna was still half-asleep, she thought he was talking about her. She froze. Simpleton? Fooling no one but themselves? What the hell was he talking about? "That''s not apliment." Liam nced at her, "So stupid!" Anna was furious, "Why do you keep calling me stupid!" "Because you are." i, n Anna red at him, infuriated, Since I''m so stupid, why do you keep pestering me!" "Because of our agreement." Anna gritted her teeth, "I want to go home!" "Look clearly, is this your home?" Anna threw a confused gaze outside and recognized the brightly lit vi. This wasn''t her home; it was Liam''s home! Anna wanted to hit herself for being so gullible, he wouldnt let her off the hook so easily! Liam leaned against his seat. He wanted to light a cigarette but looked towards Anna sitting beside him. He didn''t want her to breathe in his second-hand smoke, so he put down the cigarette and tapped his fingers against the steering wheel aimlessly. Then he raised his phone and dialed James''s number, looking at Anna the whole time. "Have you figured out why I asked you to thank me?" Anna red at him angrily, continuing to wrack her brains for an answer to his persistent questioning. In her mind, she was throwing a long string of curses a t him. ''God-like Liam Ackman, your mind is as deep as the sea. How would I know what you''re thinking! How could I figure out your twisted and abnormal logic!'' Anna cursed him defiantly in her mind, and heard him ordering James over the phone, Someone is following us, deal with it." "Following us?" Anna hurriedly turned to look out of the car, behind them. Besides the dim yellow lighting of the streetmps, she could vaguely see a car parked by the roadside. Liam hung up the phone, "Let me remind you, knowing how to use one''s own advantages to force your adversary out of hiding is a good strategy." "Who''s following us?" Anna asked curiously. If you dont advance, but choose to retreat, they will only take advantage of you." "Why is he following us?" "Are you even listening to me?" Liam asked coldly. Anna turned back to him, startled, and nodded, "Of course I am, but I still don''t know why I should thank you!" "Youve nned out everything, and I was just tracing the path youve drawn out for me, why should I thank you?" Liam''s expression darkened. Anna hurriedly smiled, trying to tter him, "Yes, you''re right, I should thank you! Without you, I wouldn''t be where I am today!" She should even thank all of his ancestors! "Wait, Mr. Ackman!" Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. How dare she address him as Mr. Ackman again! Anna suddenly leaned towards him, her ear rubbing against his chest, Liam held his breath in anticipation. "Could there be a listening device on you?'' Anna asked him nervously. "A listening device?" Liam frowned. "Someone is following us, could he be a business rival? I heard people like that use listening devices to get information!" Liam nced at her and shook his head at her helplessly, "Some people are born stupid, there''s no saving you." You... goodnight!" Anna red at him, infuriated. Just when she reached to push the car door open, he pulled her into a hug and pressed his lips to hers in a kiss. "Ugh, ugh, no, don''t..." "I am her uncle, you are her aunt, it''s my right to kiss you." Chapter 318 Im Sick Chapter 318 I''m Sick Anna suddenly realized the truth. The person who had a listening device attached to him was not Liam. But herself! She pushed his heavy body away, "You eavesdropped o n my argument with Chloe. "I didn''t eavesdrop." Anna pointed at the smartwatch on her wrist, "It''s this, this is also a listening device isn''t it!" Anna had other suspicions, now she was certain her instinct was urate. "You''re Charles, aren''t you!" Liam didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it either. He seemed certain that James had gotten rid of the person following them. He heaved her up into his arms and strode into the vi. "No! I have to report for work at thepany tomorrow!" "You''re on leave tomorrow. "No! I''m exhausted, I need to sleep." "We can sleep together. "No! I dont want to, I really don''t... "The important thing is I want to; you don''t have to want it. Nina sat at her mother''s bedside, holding her hand in hers while she quietly stared into space. As she watched her mother''s peaceful sleeping form, her lips curled into a soft smile, the words Liam said t o her ringing in her mind. "Keep your distance from Michael Hart." She smiled bitterly, muttering under her breath," Mom, what do you think I should do? I can lie to them, but I can''t lie to myself. "To be honest, when Mr. Ackman said those words to me, my first thought was how happy I was, because that shows Dr. Hart likes me too right?" "But..." "I know, after I did things like that, I''ve lost the right for him to be interested in me. I don''t deserve to be with him..." Nina almost choked on her words, she was quiet for a moment, bowing her head, but the back of her hand was wet with her fallen tears. "Mom, the fact that he likes me, makes me so happy. Hes gentle, and so handsome, when he smiles, his lips curl upwards, it''s so cute..." At that moment, she felt her mother''s hand move slightly, then the hand broke free from her grasp and wiped the tears off her face. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "Mom, did I wake you?" Nina felt anxious, she hurriedly wiped her hands across her face and forced a smile onto her lips. "Mom, how are you feeling? Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?" Melissa Baker shook her head, looking at her lovingly, "Nina, it''s all my fault... "Mom, don''t say that." "Listen to me, I know how terrible it is when I''m sick, I also know I need to receive treatment, but... you''re suffering because of me, you''re still a kid..." She sighed and continued, "Nina, if he is such a nice boy, don''t lose this chance. If someone can love you and protect you, I will feel relieved." Nina forced her lips into a tight smile, bitter regret surging in her chest. Sighing wordlessly, she tucked the nket around her mother. "Mom, just focus on your recovery. Dont think about anything else. Im fine, I have some good news for you, I''ll be joining the Ackman Group tomorrow! The staff benefits they offer are great. Melissa smiled, caressing her face, "My little Nina is all grown up now, I promise to focus on my treatment, so you wont have to suffer anymore." "Mom, I''m not suffering, I told you, no matter how tough it is, we have to stay positive and strive forward, this is my life isnt it?" "Yeah, I will be by your side through it all. Get some sleep, I''ll hold you." Outside the door, Dr. Hart stood, his white doctor''s gown billowing around him. He pressed a long finger o n the door, and sighed deeply, "Goodnight," he muttered in his mind and turned to return to his office. That night, Ninas sleep was restless. In her dreams, Michael found out about her job as an escort, he called her a bitch, and said she did not deserve to be with him... Nina felt like she cried herself awake. But when she opened her eyes, they were dry. She felt frustrated, how could she cry? If her dreams came true, even if she was devastated, the first thing she should do is give him a tight p. What she did was none of his business! Her mother was still asleep. Ever since she was admitted into the hospital, she was asleep most of the time. The doctor said this was normal, it shows her body was trying to heal itself. Nina stretched, smoothing out the kinks in her neck from her sleep, brushed her teeth, and sat in front of the windows in a daze. The sun was just peeking out of the horizon, it was still early in the morning. She remembered the few days when she was busy with the practical assessments, the days passed by in a blur of endless activity. Now that she was so free, she felt bored, with nothing to upy her time and thoughts. She pulled open the door and walked outside, wandering around aimlessly. She just didnt want to sit in her mothers ward staring off into space. Unknowingly, she walked to Dr. Harts office, staring a t the name que on the door dazedly. She had promised Mr. Ackman she would keep her distance from him, didn''t she? But she didnt give him a straight and definite answer yesterday, did she? But if he found out I was a hostess, would he treat me like how he did in my dreams? "I didnt really sleep with any of my customers, I don''t think I wronged him, did I?" Nina paced about in front of his door. Her hand reached for the handle but then pulled back at thest minute as if engaged in a game of tug-of-war with an invisible man. Finally, she convinced herself she was there to ask him about her mothers condition. She ced her hand on the door handle once again but heard a woman''s voice drifting in from his office. "Dr, Hart, I''m sick. Can you see what''s wrong with me?" He had a patient already, so early in the morning? He was on dutyst night; he must be exhausted. Then, she heard the woman saying sulkily, "I really a m sick." She wrenched her hand back as if electrocuted. Instinctively, she turned around to leave, but her feet were nted to the door as if hammered in ce. She inched closer to the door, trying to discern clearly what they were saying. She looked into the crack in the doorway and saw a fashionably dressed and well-made up woman sitting opposite Michael, staring at him, lips pouted in a sulk. "Dr. Hart, I''m really sick, it hurts, right here." She pointed towards her heart. Michael bowed his head, eyebrows scrunched together, holding a pen in his hands and busy scribbling on a pile of reports, ignoring herpletely. The woman grew frustrated, she stood up in a rush, chest rising and falling endlessly with deep, angry breaths. "Michael Hart, where are the professional qualities of a doctor? Is this how you treat your patients?" Michael lowered his pen, obviously angered. He lifted his head and looked at her, voice deep, "Ms. Amelia Dawson, do you know what time it is? He pointed to his watch, "It''s six in the morning, my office hours haven''t started yet, and shouldn''t a spoiled little girl like you be enjoying your beauty sleep at this hour? If you''re experiencing insomnia, please visit the neurology department! Im not a cardiologist. Sorry, the exit''s over there. Goodbye and have a nice day." 1 Amelia was stunned by his retort, gaping soundlessly for a moment. How could this man be so unappreciative? She had sacrificed her beauty sleep to spend some time with him when he had no patients. She was so kind and understanding, and he looked like she was being a nuisance? Suddenly, she lifted her shirt over her head, exposing herself to him. "If you dont treat me, I''ll report you to the hospital, I''ll say you molested me!" Chapter 319 I Have No Feelings for Her! Chapter 319 I Have No Feelings for Her! Amelia lifted her shirt over her head. Michael was so furious his face turned purple and hurriedly averting his eyes. "Respect yourself, please!" He shouted. Amelia pursed her lips, slowly taking her seat, pointing to her chest, "My heart aches, I need you to comfort me. Aren''t you a medical genius? Dabbling in every area of medicine, and excelling at it too! You definitely know a bit about cardiology." Michael was so angry; he felt his chest tightening. How could this woman be so thick-skinned? He was obviously chasing her away, and yet she insisted on staying. Were the Dawsons all so thick-skinned? "Miss Dawson, the cardiology I''m referring to usually requires surgery. We will cut open the heart with a surgical knife and then poke around in it until we find the malfunctioning part and remove it. If it isnt a clean-cut, blood might just start pouring out, shocking the doctor until his hand slips and the heart falls to the floor, breaking into bloody chunks..." Michael said, voice violent and murderous. His hands motioning in the air as if he were telling a horror story, trying his best to create a bone- chilling atmosphere. "Ah... Michael, stop it!" Amelias face was pale as if she was going to get sick a t any moment. She pressed a hand against her mouth and red at him. "Hmph, I never knew your medical skills were socking, you can''t even hold onto a heart! I''ll go home and get my beauty sleep, you... you''re disgusting! Amelia was looking for a method to save her pride. Of course, she knew Michael was indirectly rejecting her. She dry-heaved once more, red at him furiously, and left. Amelia noticed the nurse standing at the door, looking lost, and howled, "Get lost, youre in my way!" The nurse red at her, and walked towards Dr. Hart,ining to him, "I think there''s something wrong with Ms. Dawson, mentally. The psychiatric ward is right next door, maybe she went to the wrong doctor." Amelia heard the nurse badmouthing her, and stomped her foot in anger. Then she was reminded of the disgusting scene that Michael described, and herplexion turned green. She refused to believe she couldn''t get her hands on him! There was no fortress that she, Amelia Dawson couldnt take over! Seeing Amelias angered expression, the nurseughed gleefully. "She has beening over to disturb you almost every day, faking illness all over her body."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "But she registers herself as a patient every time, so you can''t chase her away if you want to." "We have no choice but to arrange for examinations despite her being as healthy as a horse!" "You''re already swamped with work, you dont have time to waste on a spoiled little girl like her. The nurse seemed to dislike Amelia a lot,ining about her under her breath to the other nurses. "Dr. Hart has told her time and time again, directly and indirectly, not to interrupt him while he''s working. His office hours are for patients who require treatment. But his words seem to fall on deaf ears! Being polite to her is useless. Now, she''s changed her strategy! She doesn''t register as a patient, instead, shees and causes a scene early in the morning when he''s on duty!" 1 Her words made Nina ufortable. She had heard of Amelia Dawson. The only Dawson daughter. Bryan Dawson''s elder sister. Such an outstanding man like Michael, of course, he would have suitors. Michael walked out and saw Nina standing in the distance, her face pale. Nina pretended like she didn''t see him, and was preparing to return to her mothers ward when she heard the nurse say, "Dr. Hart, I think Miss Scott wants to see you, I saw her outside your office just now." The air was awkward. Michael froze for a few seconds, he hurriedly exined himself, worried that Nina saw them together and would misunderstand. "Uhm... dont misunderstand, it''s not what you think." Nina looked at him, he was always calm and gentle. Now he looked anxious and uneasy, and her racing heart slowed down to its usual rhythm. Suddenly, she thought he seemed cute. "Then what is it?" She asked him with augh. Michael rarely blushed, but now his face was red as a n apple, "She thinks I rejected her, and hurt her pride, s o she came here to make herself feel better." "She looks rich, and she''s pretty too. She muste from a rich family, and you dont have any feelings for her?" Nina asked him cheekily. Amelia and herself were twopletely different types of women, their status and background as different as night and day. Amelia had everything, whilst she had nothing. Even though Michael didnt like her, he didn''t express his displeasure on his face, showcasing the air and demeanor of a well-educated man. "I don''t have any feelings for her! To be honest, she irritates me. She''s not my type, of course, I wouldn''t like her." Then he continued jokingly, "I treat so many patients every day, if I have another princess like her at home, I''ll die." "Every woman wants her boyfriend to love and spoil her like a princess, its normal." She continued smilingly. "Loving her like a princess is normal, even the asional temper is fine, but being demanding and unreasonable is uneptable." He looked at Nina, eyes filled with a soft, gentle glow. Nina continued smiling sweetly, her eyes glowed like the morning sun. "What do you think isn''t considered demanding and unreasonable?" Michael pondered her question for a while, "She can b e softer and gentler, kind and understanding, good at caring for other people, with a sweet smile, bright and positive. Someone wholl never feel pressured or depressed." Michael started listing all the qualities of his dream woman. Ninaughed, "But still, I feel sorry for you for rejecting such a rich beauty." "She sacrificed her beauty sleep to visit you, you were too cruel." The worse she felt, the brighter she smiled. "Besides, Dr. Hart, I didnt expect you to be so good at telling horror stories, I have a name for that story, The Bloody Heart, ha-ha-ha... Dr. Hart blushed and said with augh, "I just wanted t o scare her away, so she wouldn''t disturb me anymore! Shes busy, and I''m busy too. Why waste each others time?" "I never expected you would overhear our argument. M y image is ruined." Every time he saw her big, bright smile, he felt she was beautiful, warm, and bright like the first rays of sunshine early in the morning. He smiled and stood in front of her, staring solemnly into her upturned eyes. "Nina, are you free tonight? I would like to buy you dinner." The smile on her face froze, her heart raced in her chest. Was he... Asking her out? Why now? Right when she was ordered to keep her distance from him. His words only hurt her more. Michael looked at her sincerely, eyes soft and gentle, dark-brown eyes filled with nothing but her petite figure. "Nina?" "No! Nina howled in panic, "I''m busy!" With that, she turned and ran away. Chapter 320 What Are You Trying to Hide Chapter 320 What Are You Trying to Hide The night passed in a blur of pain and pleasure for Anna. She only stirred awake when the afternoon sun shined high in the sky. Liam was gone. All that was left beside her were crumpled bedsheets, evidence that he spent the night here. Anna was delighted to see him gone, she jumped off her bed and rushed into the bathroom to clean herself up. Even the pain in her body seemed to lessen instantly, she felt refreshed andfortable. After she finished her shower, she walked out of the bathroom and saw the empty bed, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Why did he leave without saying a word? Will it still be the same as before, after sleeping together, days would go by without a single word from him? As if he disappeared into thin air? Although there was an agreement between them, she must make herself avable at his beck and call. But deep down, she was still a little down and disappointed. How she wished that they were dating. She was his girlfriend and he was her boyfriend. Even if they weren''t together, they would talk on the phone warmly and sweetly, exchanging tender words of adoration and longing. But unfortunately, the truth was heartbreaking. They were in a rtionship where she wanted to love him but she couldn''t. Her smile slipped off her facepletely, the fact that he left early and wouldn''t be here to torture her no longer affording her any sense of happiness. Her chest felt empty, inexplicably lost. She wandered around the room for a while, not knowing what to do. She wanted to help him clean the bedroom, but it was like war had been wagedst night and she couldn''t b e bothered to move. Then she wanted to help him wash the clothes he had changed out of but found that the clothes were still neat and clean, and they couldn''t be machine washed either. Then she considered cooking him some lunch, maybe he will be home at noon. She walked to the kitchen but stopped again. What if he doesnte back? She had to throw the food away once it turned cold, wasting her time and effort. "I should just leave!" Anna put on her clothes and walked to the doorway, preparing to leave when she saw a post-it note on the door. "I had to go; I have a meeting to attend. Consider this your vacation, take a break." All of a sudden, Anna''s cold heart warmed, her lips curling up into a beautiful smile. Watching his strong, firm handwriting that was strong enough they felt physical imprints in the paper, the curve of her lips lifted even higher. It turns out that he didn''t leave without a word. He actually gave her a real vacation. It turns out he was not so inhumane after all. When she saw there were still words on the back of the post-it note, she quickly turned it over. Suddenly, her cheeks flushed red. "His aunt!" His aunt? Was he addressing her? She chuckled, "What kind of nickname is this?" She held the note to her chest, "It sounds pretty good." She walked out of the door happily. She was in a great mood and suddenly felt that the sunshine was beautiful, the wind was cool and refreshing, even the wildflowers blooming on the side of the road were beautiful. She returned home in a beautiful mood, humming happily under her breath but someone always loved being the party pooper. It looked like Chloe just woke up, she was still wearing pajamas, walking down the stairs with her arms crossed over her chest. "Where did you go?" She looked like a matron with a domineering attitude. Anna nced at her out of the corners of her eyes. You have no right to ask about my whereabouts, Anna said,ughing condescendingly. Anna headed upstairs, ignoring her, but Chloe rushed towards her, standing in front of her, and demanded," Why not? I''m part of this family too." "Im Mrs. Dawson all, the whole family has to rely on m e, so I have the right to talk! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Anna frowned, "The two of you arent married yet, right? The marriage certificate hasn''t been signed either. Isn''t it a little premature for you to be ying your little power game? Anna couldn''t be bothered with Chloe''s little tantrums, all she wanted to do was sleep. She stepped past her, heading for her room, but Chloe''s voice once again rang out behind her. "Anna, don''t you act all pure and innocent! You''re nothing but a little bitch! The most shameless person i n this house is you!" "What did you say!" Anna turned and red at her furiously. "Ever since you ced first in the practical assessments, you''ve been spending every night outside. No one knows where you went, you were with Liam Ackman the whole time!" "You must have sold him your body, that''s why you ced first and got epted into the Ackman Group." "Why are you such a bitch! How could you do such a dirty deed! Do you think you can hide the truth forever? Sooner orter, everyone will know what a dirty, shameless little bitch you are. "Don''t think I don''t know, you spent the night in Mr. Ackman''s vist night!" Anna''s chest heaved, her breathing heavy and stuttered with anger. Suddenly, she understood what Liam meant when he said ''Some simpletons think staying in the dark can help them find out about everything, but sadly they''re fooling no one but themselves''. "You ordered someone to follow me!" Chloe would never admit it, "Follow you? Hah! If you didn''t do any dirty deeds, what are you afraid of?" "I''m not afraid of anything! I''m worried youre the one who would be afraid of the truth getting out!" Anna replied. Liam was right, simpletons like these should be given a taste of their own medicine, if not they thought of her as a toothless tiger. Chloe raised her tone, "What should I be afraid of? Make yourself clear." Anna could tell Chloe meant to test her as if she wanted to force her to expose everything she knew about Chloes dirty little secrets. Perfect! It was better for them to put their cards out in the open, rather than going around each other in circles, scheming and guessing. "Chloe, I dont want to get involved in some matters, you know I prefer to keep things quiet, we''ll live our own lives. "I''ll shut my eyes when you get married, the house will be quiet again. But since you brought this up, then I really have to visit Grandma Dawson, and tell her about the bracelet!" Chloe sucked in a cold breath, "What are you going to say?" Annaughed, "Of course I''ll tell her where the bracelet actually is, and why I was your scapegoat. Chloe turned pale as a ghost. Anna nced at Chloe and headed to her room, she pushed the door open and paused, saying faintly, "I''ll change and go." "Anna Hamilton!" Chloe shouted out of the blue. Anna mmed the door in her face, blocking out her voicepletely. Chloe shouted outside her door, but Anna ignored her, pulling her curtains closed andy on her bed, wrapped herself in her nkets, and prepared to take a nap. The past few days have exhausted her thoroughly. "Anna,e out right now! Tell me what you mean!" "What was that about the bracelet!" "You stole the bracelet; dont you dare try to push the me on me!" "Come out and make yourself clear!" "Anna Hamilton! Anna Hamilton, dont hide in there like an ostrich..." "You think now you have someone to rely on, you can ignore me, and do as you like?" "Let me tell you, Anna Hamilton, if Mr. Ackman really cared about you, he would announce to the world that you''re his girlfriend, and won''t sneak around with you like this!" "Do you think he cares about you? He is just ying with you!" Anna was thoroughly frustrated by Chloe''s continuous knocks on her door. She stuffed her earphones into her ears and yed some music. The joyous melody rang through her eyes, lifting her mood. She had been loving this song recently, every time she listened to it, she was reminded of Liam. She never expected a dominating man like him would like such a song. Right at this moment, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. "Hello? Is this Anna Hamilton?" A man''s voice, low and pleasant, rang in her ears. He sounded familiar. "Yes, and you are?" Low chuckles drifted over from the other side of the phone, "Forget me so soon after finishing your assessment?" Chapter 321 Little Girl.... Chapter 321 Little Girl.... "You forget your former boss the moment you finish your assessment?" Ethan Collins! The man who was as gentle as a dove! Anna was pulled back down to earth and saidughingly, "How could I forget Director Collins, you helped Nina and me so much!" "He-he, don''t say that. The two of you did me a huge favor too. How was yourpetition? Did Mr. Ackman try to make things difficult for you again?" "Yeah, Nina and I are joining the Ackman Group soon. She purposely avoided answering hisst question. "Great, thats good." He sounded a little disappointed. But it was gone in an instant, he always sounded calm and easy-going, it was hard to tell his emotions through a phone call. "Right, I called you to ask whether youd be interested i n a design project? The pay is pretty good." At the mention of good pay, Anna nodded happily. It would be a good opportunity for Nina to earn some extra money. "How long would it take? I need to discuss this with Nina." "Well discuss the specifics in person. The client has some specific requirements for you to fulfill," Ethan replied. "Alright, see youter." Anna agreed happily. The two agreed to meet in a cafe in the city center. When Anna left, Chloe was still standing outside her door. She blocked her path, "Where are you going?" Chloe was terrified. Anna was fully dressed, she was even wearing a lightyer of makeup, she thought Anna was heading over to the Dawsons to tell Grandma on her! "I have matters to attend to, and its none of your business." Anna stepped past her and walked out of the door. Chloe stomped her foot in anger, rushed into her room to change, and ordered the driver to drive her to the Dawsons. Unexpectedly, Anna didnt go to the Dawsons. "If not here, then where did she go?" Chloe squinted her eyes. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She hurriedly contacted the paparazzi and ordered them to follow Anna. When Anna reached the cafe, Ethan was already there. He was sitting in a window seat, attention fully focused on the book in his hands. He wore a pair of brown cks paired with a crisp white shirt, he looked neat and handsome, like the perfect gentleman. He just sat there quietly, his slender fingers flipping the paper gracefully, like a warm and kind senior in school. "Long time no see, Director Collins." Noticing Anna sitting down opposite him, he raised his head and met her beautiful smile then replied with a gentle smile of his own. "Right, the blue mountain coffee here is good, I ordered you a cup, I remember you like this." His voice was always gentle and soft, refreshing like a cool breeze on a hot summer afternoon. No matter how panicked or anxious she was, listening to him would calm her down, she would unconsciously follow his rhythm and quiet down. His gentleness came from within, a deep-seated air of warmth and tranquility, she feltfortable beside him. As if she was enjoying a conversation with a warm, older brother. She smiled, "Thank you, I love it." Her chest wanned. Besides her friends, he seemed to be the only person who remembered her taste in coffee. The dominating man that he was, she guessed even throughout her lifetime Liam would never take the time and effort to remember this. At this thought, a sh of disappointment shone through her eyes. Ethan caught this minuscule change in her emotions and took it down. He took out a stack of documents and ced them in front of her, "These are the design requirements for this project and the product details. Go home and study them. Take your time, we just need them within 2 weeks. Just let me know if you face any difficulties, I''ll figure them out." Anna flipped through the documents. She noticed that they werent as simple as thest time, but half a month should be enough time for her to figure them out. But... She looked at him, confused, "Director Collins, I dont understand." "Please, go ahead." "Thest time, you only assigned that project to us because we needed it desperately. What about now?" Ethan smiled quietly, remaining silent. "Plus, even though this project is considered tough for Nina and me, but you''re a master in design, wouldn''t you earn more if you took it on yourself?" "Besides, assigning this project to temporary staff like us, are you sure youre not worried?" It was normal for Anna to be confused, with Ethan''s ability, he could assign the project to his in- house designers, he didn''t have to hire them. His assigning the project to them, even if it made sense, seemed too forced. She had fallen for ill-intentioned tricks one too many times, she had to be more cautious now. Ethan looked so gentle and elegant, she knew he wouldnt harm her. Still, she needed to know why. Ethan continued gazing at her. Anna was wearing a blue striped shirt, simple yet businesslike. In his eyes, she seemed to glow as she was talking. She looked like a dominating, female boss. Heughed, voice gentle as always. "Thepany is swarmed with too many projects, we can''t handle them all. Even I, as the boss, have to get down on the floor and take care of some tougher projects. "So I wanted to entrust this project to someone I could trust. I''m not giving you work, I''m asking you for your help." He said it so politely, Anna blushed in shame. "I''m sorry, I was being suspicious as usual." "I didn''t worry about you, why are you worried about m e?" Ethan smiled, raising his cup and taking a sip of his coffee. Anna blushed again, took a drink of her coffee to hide her awkwardness. "Thank you, Director Collins. Nina and I will do our best, we guarantee to finish the project on time." What was wrong with her? He was just helping her out of the kindness of his heart, he hired her because he acknowledged her ability, and she questioned his sincerity right in his face. Ethan looked at her distressed expression, an amused smile on his lips. "Its fine, just try your best, I trust you. "Thank you so much, Director Collins. Nina and I are starting work soon, we''ll squeeze some time out and draft the proposal and send it to you as soon as possible." "I see, that''s good. With your talent, I''m sure you can make a name for yourself in the Ackman Group." With his words, the glow in Anna''s eyes dimmed. "To be honest, I don''t know what sort of work I''ll be assigned when I get there, I hope it has something to d o with design." Liam could turn something as important as a practical assessment into a hotel service. She didn''t know what odd tricks he had left up his sleeve. She remembered her agreement with him and felt a migraine growing. In front of him, she always felt like a puppet. She wanted to grow closer to him, but she was afraid, because she couldn''t read his thoughts, nor could she make sense of his actions. Etan looked at her downtrodden expression, and his heart ached. "What happened?" He asked, concerned, tone turning even more gentle than before, "It''s ok, if you''re not given design work in the Ackman Group, then Ill pick some suitable files and pass them along to you. Anna smiled, "Director Collins, it''s alright, you dont have to do that. Im starting to feel guilty." "Ha-ha, its ok, I dont want such a beautiful talent to g o undiscovered, you will have to work hard in the future." "Director Collins, don''t make fun of me, I''ll go and pass this wonderful news to Nina, shell be delighted!" "Alright, see you again." Ethan smiled lightly. Anna stood up and took her leave. He looked at her elegant and shimmying figure walk off into the distance, a touch of frustration flowing in his amber eyes. "Little girl, you seem to have forgotten me..." Chapter 322 Agitated Chapter 322 Agitated Hospital. Anna walked to the entrance to the ward and heard Ninas bell-likeughter drifting out from the ward. Nina was on vacation today too so she didn''t have to rush to report for work at the Ackman Group. She could use her time to care for her mother. Anna didn''t expect Liam to have such an understanding and humane side to him. She pushed open the door. Melissa was in a very good condition today. She engaged in conversation with Nina, she even smiled and addressed Anna with a wave. Anna smiled and engaged Melissa in small talk, then, Melissa started to lose focus again. She pointed at Anna and said, "Why are you here! Did youe to visit me? "You''re so lucky, you still look so young, and Ive aged s o much." Melissa touched her face. Anna frowned in confusion, she wanted to ask Melissa who she mistook her for. Melissa leaned back on the bed carefully, "Im tired, Miss Lincoln. Take a seat, I''ll chat with you when I wake up." Miss Lincoln? Anna looked at Nina in shock, but Nina just shrugged helplessly. "I don''t know, who''s Miss Lincoln?" Annaughed too, "Could it be that your mom knows m y mom? My mom''s surname is Lincoln and everyone says I look like her." "That''s impossible! I''ve known you for so long but my mother never mentioned knowing your mom." Nina replied. Anna thought it was impossible too and took out Ethan''s proposal. "I came to give you this." Anna handed the document over to Nina. "Let''s talk outside." The two girls left the ward to avoid disturbing Melissa from her rest. "This is a design project Director Collins wanted us to help him with. The pay is pretty good so I epted it. You quit your job at the Club too, so I thought the extra money woulde in handy." That''s great! I told you Director Collins likes you, this i s just an excuse for him to see you." "So? Do you like him?" Nina smiled cheekily. "Don''t talk nonsense. I just think he feels very familiar, like I''ve seen him somewhere, but I must be overreacting." After all, the incident happened when she was a kid, and even though his name was different, it couldn''t be the same person. At that moment, a nurse ran over in a panic. "Miss Scott, your mom is suffering another episode. Quick, she needs you!" Nina rushed towards the hospital ward, worried, when the nurse shouted after her, Shes not in her ward, shes in the garden outside the hospital." Nina turned and rushed out of the hospital. Melissa was just sleeping in her ward, when did she make her way to the garden? Anna rushed after Nina too. The two of them were breathing heavily by the time they reached the garden. In the distance, they saw a group of people crowded around her mother, pointing at her, each trying to guess what happened. They ran through the crowd and saw Melissa standing in the middle, her long hair a mess around her shoulders. Michael Hart was holding her tightly in his arms, a few blooded scratches littered his neck, the wounds looked fresh. "Mom!" Nina hurried over to her side. She looked at her mother and turned to look at the scratches on Dr. Hart''s neck. "You were fine just now, weren''t you sleeping in your ward? Why did you run out again?" Nina was so anxious her eyes turned red. "She sneaked out," Michael answered. He saw Nina and Anna chatting in the hallway and noticed Melissa creeping out of her ward. He was worried something would happen to her, so he followed her quietly. He didnt expect her to suffer an episode the moment she entered the garden. "Mom, it''s fine, everything''s ok. I''m Nina, I''m here, I''m here." By then, Melissa could no longer recognize her daughter, her eyes filled with anger, cursing repeatedly at empty air. "You must be here to take my life!" "She''s dead!" "Why are you here for me?" "She wants to kill me! She thinks I caused her death! Its not me, it''s really not me..." "Mom, stop talking nonsense!" Nina hurriedly sped a palm on her mothers mouth. She was worried if her mother continued acting like this, more patients would see and report her to the hospital. How could a patient with such a serious case of mental illness not be confined in the psychiatric ward, and roam around scaring off strangers? By then, even Dr. Hart would get into trouble. Melissa bit her daughter''s hand with all her might. Nina hissed in pain but still continued tofort her mother. "Mom,e on, don''t be mad. Its all my fault, I shouldn''t make you angry." Melissa''s body gradually softened, leaning in Dr. Hart''s embrace and fainted. "Mom! Mom!" Nina was terrified. Michael hurriedly examined her vital nerves and realized she just fainted from exhaustion. He heaved a sigh of relief and heaved her up in his arms, carrying her back to the ward with fast steps. Nina rushed after him. A man in tattered clothes and a limp swiftly stuffed a few wallets into his pockets and merged into the crowd, limping away. He walked past Anna and nced at her. A glow shed through his eyes, then he quickened his footsteps and hurried away. Anna stared at his retreating figure, deep in thought. The man looked familiar. Where did she see him before? Suddenly, her eyes widened in shock. Wasnt he the man Nicole met secretly in their neighborhood? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Why did he look so downtrodden now, and he was even limping. Anna couldnt be bothered about the man right now, she hurriedly entered the hospital on Nina''s tail. An IV was poked into her arm, Melissa was fast asleep. Nina looked at Dr. Hart, her heartache written clearly o n her face, held a tissue, and wiped at the wounds on his neck. "Im sorry, please let me apologize to you on behalf of my mother." "It must hurt badly, right?" Anna thought Nina looked heartbroken. Anna sighed, fate was cruel indeed. If things weren''t soplicated, they would form a perfect couple. Anna looked at Michael, and he in turn, looked at Nina, a gentle glow in his eyes. She wondered whether Michael really wouldn''t mind i f he knew Nina was once a hostess. "Its fine, you dont have to apologize. I should be the one apologizing, it''s my fault for not taking good care o f her." Michael said, feeling guilty. "How is this your fault! I didnt keep my eyes on my mother. I''m so sorry for causing you trouble." Nina bowed her head. Michael wanted to pull her into his arms and hug her tightly tofort her, but he suppressed the urge to d o so. "What happened just now? I thought her condition had improved, why did she suddenly suffer another episode?" Nina asked, the bitterness in her tone evident. She thought there was finally light at the end of the tunnel, but now, they were all back in square one. When would her mom finally recover? "I don''t know either, she was fine when I examined her this morning. All the readings came back normal, I don''t know why she suddenly suffered a rpse." At this, Michael stopped talking, running his mind over the incident. "Nina, did something happen to agitate her?" He asked. "Agitate her?" Nina frowned and shook her head. "No, she said she was exhausted and wanted to sleep. "Then..." Michael pondered for a few seconds, "Did she see anyone special?" "See anyone special?" Nina looked towards Anna. Chapter 323 A Woman Died Chapter 323 A Woman Died Anna froze under Nina''s stare. "Because she saw me? It can''t be." Anna pointed to herself nkly. "But she pointed at me and called me Miss Lincoln. "Miss Lincoln?" Michael frowned. "Who is she?" Nina shook her head, "I don''t know either, this is the first time Mom has mentioned her." Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Michael remained silent for a long moment, then his eyes brightened, "I think I''ve figured out how to treat her." "How?" Nina looked delighted. "I think this Miss Lincoln is the key to discovering the core of her disease." "But I don''t know who Miss Lincoln is." "These few days when the psychiatrist performed psychological profiling on her, he realized there''s a locked-up part of her mind. As long as we can unlock this area, and make her face it head-on, it might be the key for her to achieve full recovery." Nina was confused, "But what can I do now?" "Nina, think about the words Mrs. Scott said in the garden just now! It sounded like a woman died because of her. "She med the woman''s death on herself, she''s guilty and afraid, she''s terrified." "A woman died?" Nina''s eyebrows screwed even tighter. Michael continued, "If you really have no idea what to do, maybe you can start by reaching out to Mrs. Scott''s friends. Maybe they would know something. "My mom has been sick for so long; she lost all her friends a long time ago." "What about family?" "Besides the two of us, we don''t have any other family! Even if we do, I don''t know them. All these years, I haven''t met them before." Michael''s pity for Nina and her sad family situation only deepened, the urge to protect her bing stronger than ever. "... Nina, what about your father? Maybe he knows more about what happened. "My father..." Nina''s face turned pale, her body trembling. She smiled bitterly, "I have no idea where he is." Michael looked at her subdued expression, his heart aching. Nina lowered her eyes, it seems like now, she had to try to search for her supposed father. Because only he would know more about her mother''s story. "Alright, dont think about this now. Go take a look at your mom in her ward, I have a surgery to perform, I''ll visit youter in the day." Michael hurriedly changed the topic of conversation. Watching her leave with her shoulders slumped in distress, he felt an ache in his chest and sighed. "Nina, don''t be sad, I''ll figure out a way to help you," Anna said. "Anna, you''ve already helped so much! You need to start work at the Ackman Group soon, don''t dy it because of me! "I''m on vacation too! I''m free these few days, I cane to visit you anytime. "Anna, if Mom suffered a rpse because she saw you, I... Nina opened her mouth, her remaining words left unsaid. Anna rapped her knuckles on her forehead, "I understand! Ill leave now, I won''te to the hospital anymore. Take good care of yourself, call me if you need me. I''ll do some research on the design! You just stay here and focus on caring for your mom! Ninas eyes turned red with unshed tears, but she remained smiling as usual, "Thank you, Anna." "Sillyhead, theres no need for ''thank yous between u s." Hamilton Vi. Chloe tossed and turned on her bed, no matter where shey, she still felt ufortable. Recently, the ache in her belly has been urring more frequently. The doctor told her as the baby grows, it was normal for her to experience some pain and difort. But she didnt know what level of pain was considered normal. She took a few more pills to be sure. But she was still afraid. She was pregnant with Bryan''s child now, as long the both of them were healthy, then her position in the Dawson household and her own house would be secure. Why did she allow herself to be angered by the few sentences that Anna muttered, and almost hurt the baby? She flipped over to the side, but the jealousy in her heart remained. Why could her arrogant sisternd such a perfect man as Liam Ackman so effortlessly, whilst she had to exert all her efforts for a mediocre alternative? And now, she had a biological father roaming around outside like a ticking time bomb, lusting after she and her mother''s supposed wealth? He was the reason she and her mother were worried and flustered all the time, sneaking around gathering money for him. No! This was uneptable, seven days would pass by in the blink of an eye, by then if they couldn''t produce the money, what could they do if he came and caused a scene in their home? If Daniel found out, her position as Miss Hamilton would be threatened, and she would lose her strong support system. Just when she was busy pondering her situation, her mother opened the door and walked in. Nicole looked at the chaos in the room and frowned, looking at Chloe, displeasure clearly written on her face. "Chloe, what is this tantrum you''re throwing? You made such a big mess, Lisa will definitely comin about this to your father." Chloe jumped off the bed, her eyes opened wide in a re, "Doesn''t she know who she is? How dare she bad mouth me, where are her manners! Ill get Daddy to fire her one day, I promise you she''ll think twice before she runs her mouth about me again." "My dear girl, you''re carrying a child now! Be careful, the first three months are the most precarious period, don''t do anything rash. Nicole hurriedly helped her sit up at the head of the bed and continued, "I made a mistake all those years ago by hiring only one maid, even if your father is used to her cooking, so what! "Who knows shes even the maid that Anna''s dead mother hired. "Exactly, everyday its Miss Hamilton this, Miss Hamilton that, she never respected me!" Chloe said angrily. Nicole poked her forehead gently, "That''s enough. Why are you angering yourself because of a lowly servant? What can be of her? You''re the one, so what if she calls her Miss Hamilton?" She pointed to the floor. Chloe pouted, "It''s that stupid Anna''s fault, pissing me off as soon as she came homest night." "Right, Mom, let me tell you something interesting,st night I saw her and Mr. Ackman heading for his private vi." Nicole froze, "You''re talking about Mr. Ackman? Don''t tell me something''s going on between them. I heard from your father that he''s in charge of her practical assessment. It''s normal for the two of them to be seen together." "Besides, aren''t there rumors floating about outside that he''s... gay?" "Going home together in the middle of the night, noting out at all the whole night, what else can it be!" Nicole sucked in a cold breath. "Anna admitted it herself, she called herself my aunt, i f not, I wouldnt be so angry! "She said that?" Nicole was shocked. "I wanted to sew her mouth shut, why should I address her my aunt, who the hell does she think she i s!" Nicole paced around the room anxiously. "If they are really involved, we''re dead." "I think so too! Mom, you have to think of something!" Chloe stomped her foot on the ground. Nicole wracked her brains for a while, then her eyes brightened. "I have an idea." Chapter 324 Hell Hath No Fury Like a Woman Scorned Chapter 324 Hell Hath No Fury Like a Woman Scorned Nicole whispered in her daughter''s ear for a few minutes, and Chloe startedughing happily. "He-he, and I was worried once she entered the Ackman Group, her position in your fathers heart would rise. If this incident sees the light, she will be enveloped in scandal. Hatred shone in Nicole''s eyes. "By then only your father, the rumors about her in society and amongst the Dawsons would be enough to drown her." "The past few days, your father has been praising the little bitch non-stop,plimenting her for winning first ce and entering the Ackman Group." "Hmph, who could guess his daughter wouldmit such a taboo, we''ll see how he''ll praise her after news spreads!" Chloe smiled gleefully and scoffed, "Last night she was throwing her rtionship in my face, saying they can be together because theyre not rted by blood. We''ll see how long more she can stay this arrogant!" "Hah, blood rtions? To rich families like this, pride and honor are what they care about. Once rumors like this start circting, even if it can''t affect people of such caliber like Liam, for small fry like Anna, shell b e kicked out of the game in no time." "Mom, so what should we do now? Should we go to the Dawsons and tell Grandma or..." "You fool, Grandma Dawson is Mr. Ackman''s aunt, besides, she feels guilty towards Anna because of Bryan, she wouldnt do anything to her." At the sound of this, Chloe slumped like a deted balloon, "Then what can we do? This won''t do, that can''t work, we cant watch on as she marries Mr. Ackman and bes my aunt, can we?" Nicoles eyes shone with a calctive gaze, and said i n a low voice, "Don''t worry, allow me some time to ponder this issue, it''ll be bad if we anger Mr. Ackman identally." 1 "Right, Mom, yesterday Anna said something weird to me, I can''t for the life of me figure out what she''s trying to say, but I think there''s a hidden message in her words." Chloe repeated Anna''s words to her mother. Nicole fell onto the bed, face pale as a ghost, panicked and distraught. "What''s wrong, Mom?" "It''s bad, how could she know where the bracelet is?" "I thought she was just bluffing! She said she wanted t o go tell on me to Grandma, but she didnt. "I thought she was most probably just trying to scare m e! So she really knows. Nicole sighed, "I kept it in a safe deposit box in a bank and bought an insurance policy for it, so we can get somepensation. The money ising into my hands soon, but now that she knows, if she tells Grandma Dawson, my n will fall out, the insurance premium will go down the drain too." Chloe punched the nkets in anger and said with hatred in her voice, "That damn bitch, is she trying to kill us? So what if she knows? Grandma didnt me me thest time, this time she won''t too. I have a free pass in my belly." "But what a pity, if we got thepensation we could use it to get that stupid gambler to shut up, then we wouldnt have to worry about him every day." Nicole felt her heart bleeding, most of the money from her jewelry sale went to the insurance premium, she thought it was a fool-proof n but then the little bitch had to find out. She was busy with school and her practical assessments, where did she find the time to investigate? Could it be... At the thought of the all-powerful, high, and mighty man, a cold sweat broke out over Nicoles forehead. How could she be so stupid, putting it in the bank and try tomit insurance fraud? She was practically exposing herself. She had to think of another way soon, to put this unfortunate incident behind her. "Mom, what are you thinking about? Im asking you a question." Chloe pushed her shoulders lightly. "What did you say? "I asked you how are we going to give the money to the gambler, our seven days are almost up, if we cant gather five million dors, what should we do if he goes crazy and causes a scene in front of Daddy? 1 A vicious gleam shone in her eyes, "Don''t worry, I''ll make it so he can''t appear for the moment..." Every city had a red-light district. Johannes City was no exception. It was called the red-light district, but in actuality, it was just a row of dpidated shophouses. Some had n o business ques at all and most were advertising saloons or massage parlors. In the day, the ce was so quiet it almost seemed abandoned, with nothing out of the ordinary, but at night, the area was bathed in a sea of pink lights, mesmerizing to the eye. Countless scantily dressed women stood at the doorways, their makeup thick and beguiling, positioning themselves in lewd, seductive positions. From a distance, it looked like a bunch of eerie, ghostly lights, with women that looked like sirens enticing men to enter in search of pleasure and excitement. Bruce Walker strode out of a small massage parlor looking particrly satisfied, before leaving, he gave the boss''s wife a sharp smack on her butt,ughing eerily. This was a shop he had been frequenting recently, he woulde here once every two or three days, forming a routine. He stopped by a rotisserie nearby and bought half a chicken, then bought a bottle of beer, and headed to his room, swigging the beer in his hand and taking a bite of chicken on the way. He was limping slightly, the result of a drunken fight a few days ago. He used the money Nicole gave him to book himself a small single room. The rest, he had splurged on unneeded luxuries. If he didn''t manage to steal some, h e would be running short. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At the thought that five million dors would be entering his hands soon, a skip entered his step. He stumbled into a deserted alleyway. Tonight, the sky was cloudy, the moon hiding behind the clouds, allowing just wisps of moonlight to shine through. Bruce hummed under his breath, burping from time to time, his footsteps bing increasingly light. Suddenly, a round of heavy and uneven footsteps rang out from behind him and in a matter of seconds stopped right behind him. Before he could turn his head, a sack wrapped around him from the top of his head, a knot was tied around his head, and he was kicked to the ground. He was terrified, enduring the dizziness that came with the impact from colliding with the ground, and shouted hurriedly, "Who is it? Who are you? Are you sure you got the right guy? I''m a neer, I couldn''t have angered you!" The scarred man kicked him again and said viciously, "I''m looking for you, Bruce Walker! You sure damn well know how to hide, Ive been looking for you the past few days and just found out you were hiding in a woman''sp! You''re not fucking worried you''ll get exhaustion do you!" Bruce pressed his hands against his rolling stomach, sweat pouring down his face in waves from the pain, and begged, "Please, have mercy on me, I didn''t know that girl is your mistress. Im so sorry, please, I won''t g o there again, please don''t hit me." "Fuck! And I thought you were a tough cookie, who knew you were such a pussy. I haven''t even warmed u p yet, and youre already fucking begging me." The scarred man knelt, looked at Bruce who was trembling in fear, and scoffed, "But, you''re wrong, I''m not interested in that dirty wench." He patted Bruce''s leg and continued, "Someone asked me to cut off one of your legs, so, you have no one else t o me but your bad luck." Bruce froze, then gritted his teeth and roared in anger, "Nicole Baine, that bitch! I underestimated you." Listening to the sound of the man weighing the metal pole in his hands, Bruce was so terrified he felt like his soul was going to escape his body, and rushed to plead, "Brother, please, listen to me, how much did that bitch pay you? Ill double it, dont hit me, please." "Heh, she already told me, you''re poor as a beggar, otherwise you wouldn''t be wasting your days away in a whore house. I''ll make you into a real beggar now, so you''ll fit in with them more." Before he even finished his sentence, the scarred man ignored his pleas, raised the metal pole, and smashed i t into Bruce''s leg with all his might. "AH!!! A blood-curdling scream of pain rang through the night sky, echoing throughout the deserted alleyway for a long moment... The scarred man spit on the ground and left the alley. He looked around at his surroundings, threw the metal pole carelessly into the nearby trash can, took out his move, and dialed a number. "Hello? The matter has been settled, when will I g?? the other half of my money?" The voice on the other end of the phone sounded delighted, uttering a few sentences then ending the call in a hurry. The scarred man scoffed, "Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned." Chapter 325 Who Would Be So Lucky Chapter 325 Who Would Be So Lucky As soon as she returned home, Anna focused her efforts on producing the design. It was rare of Liam to find the kindness in his heart to grant her a short vacation for a few days, so she didn''t have to go report to work at the Ackman Group immediately. She spent those few days time drawing a rough draft o f her design. The money they earned from this project would help pay Nina''s mother''s medical bills. That was the only way she could help her now. Anna bit her pen in her mouth, the overhead lights shining above her, she wracked her brain with the ideas for the design and in the meantime took some time off to call Jamie. The project Ethan gave her was about designing an advertisement for luxurious wine. Jamie ran a bar; he would know more about wine than she did. "Tell me, what does red wine symbolize? Some say it symbolizes someone''s virility, the redder it is, the stronger he is." "But in my eyes, red wine symbolizes charm and seduction! Look at that deep red color. So simr to a woman''s cherry red lips, drink it slowly and savor its taste..." Anna held a hand to her forehead andughed, " Jamie, do you even know what a womans lips taste like? You sound like you''ve tried it out for yourself." Jamie exploded, "Even though I haven''t tried it before, my description is spot on! In my eyes, red wine is a seductive drug!" "Great!" Anna didn''t feel like arguing with him, so she hung up the phone with a m. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She leaned into her chair, looked at the pictures of the red wine strewn in front of her, her mind slowly drifting to Liam. In her eyes, not only was red wine a seductive drug, it was the symbol of love and romance. That night, she was drunk and ran into Liam. From that day onwards, they were entangled together in a never-ending swirl of contracts and promises. A scene slowly emerged in her mind... A domineering and handsome president was quietly working at his desk. A woman, holding a ss of red wine, wearing thince pajamas, gliding towards him... Under the dim yellow lights, the woman''s soft body, the sweet aroma of wine, apanied by soothing and smooth-flowing music. The woman walked up to the man, put a hand on his shoulder lightly, and breathed into his ear. Under the influence of the red wine''s fragrance, what kind of reaction will the man make when he looks at the curvaceous woman in front of him? Anna suddenly thought, if it was Liam, he would definitely press her into his work desk and have his way with her. Her heart skipped a beat, inspiration struck. She flipped open herptop and started punching the keys, typing into the word document. The Dawson residence. Grandma Dawson kneeled on the pew in front of the altar, counting the priceless rosary beads in her hands. Liam sat beside her quietly, waiting patiently. Seeing her finish her prayers for the day, he helped her into a chair then massaged her knees gently. "Auntie, your age is catching up with you. Your sincerity alone is enough to touch Jesus, you don''t have to follow all these rituals and forms. He is allforgiving; he won''t me you for not kneeling." Grandma Dawson looked at him lovingly, she knew this was just an excuse for him to hide concern. She smiled and said, "I know! But Bryan is a father now, I have to be more pious, so Jesus will take care of my little great-grandson, and make sure hes healthy." Liam''s eyes darkened and he sighed quietly. Grandma was getting older, her persistence at securing the next generation to take over the Dawson family growing with each passing day. But unfortunately, her future granddaughter-inw wasn''t a simple character, she didn''t know whether allowing her to marry into the family was a good decision or not. "Auntie, some things are better left to fate. Your health has been deteriorating, you need to take care of yourself, don''t tire yourself too much." Grandma Dawson sighed, patted the back of his hand," Sigh... I know you''re just worried about me, but you can see it too. Bryan has been a disappointment." "I know the extent of his abilities. Hes a master in entertainment of all forms, but when ites to managing apany and running a business, hes nothingpared to you. If not, I wouldn''t want to trouble you either." "But he has been behaving quite well recently. I heard he has been working overnight at the company recently to train himself. Maybe because he''s bing a father soon, he knows its time to change." Liam nced at her meaningfully but remained quiet. 1 He removed a ck box from his pocket and handed i t to her. i Grandma Dawson took it, looked at him in confusion, opened it slowly, and froze. In her murky eyes, a sh of understanding shone through. Liam, why... why is this in your hands? Where did you find it?" In a bank that works with mypany, their president identally exposed the fact that someone bought an insurance n for the bracelet, and kept it i n a safe deposit box." Grandma Dawson was furious, mming her hands o n the table, "Who knew that mother and daughter duo would be so daring to y a trick like this!" Liam patted her back to help her calm down and said i n a low voice, "Auntie, calm down. Don''t let insignificant people like them affect your health." "Liam, she''s my future granddaughter-inw. A woman like her! if it wasn''t for the fact that our Dawson family blood flows through the veins of her baby, she would be out of my sight a long time ago!" "I thought she just hid the bracelet away to frame Anna because she was tired of seeing me treating Anna so nicely." "Since she was pregnant, I decided to take the high road, and let her be, everything can go her way until the baby is born. The bracelet is our Dawson family heirloom, she wouldnt dare touch it anyway." "Besides, if someone knew the jade bracelet belonged t o us, who would dare buy it! Even if someone did buy i t, he would have to inform me personally." "But I never thought they would think of a n like to raise money! "That''s right, they can only getpensation if the bracelet is broken," Liam added. Grandma Dawson was thoroughly disappointed. Not at Chloe and her mother, but at Bryan and the Dawsons. She was already in her 70s, she didn''t have many years left to take care of the family. In the future, if the family fell in the hands of a woman like Chloe, she wondered what the future looked like for the Dawsons. "Liam, I have a favor to ask of you, you have to promise me this." "Auntie..." Liam knew what she was going to say, but that didn''t mean he would agree. "Liam, I''m old. In the future, the Dawson family will lie in the hands of Bryan and the others. Once Im gone, all of the bad apples in the family will start wreaking havoc. When that timees, please help Bryan and his child, I thank you for this favor." He nodded helplessly, "Auntie, I will try my best." Grandma Dawson smiled,forted by his promise," Thank you Liam, your promise means everything to m e." She caressed the bracelet in her hands. Pain and disappointment surged through her chest. "In my eyes, only Anna deserves to wear this bracelet. What a pity... Bryan and her are not meant to be." Liam felt ufortable but hid it perfectly. His expression was calm and neutral as always. "I wonder, Anna is such a wonderful child. In the future, who would be so lucky to have her." Grandma Dawson lifted her eyes and looked at Liam, " Liam, if you meet anyone suitable, please keep Anna i n mind." Liam raised his handsome eyebrows slightly and coughed. "I will." Chapter 326 Thunderstorm Chapter 326 Thunderstorm Bryan was indeed busy managing the various affairs o f thepany, but behind the scenes, he had his own ns. In front of Grandma Dawson and the bunch of old shareholders, he was the fast and reliable future CEO. At the same time, he was busy nting his own men into thepany, building his power and influence. After all, when he took over the family, by then he would be the sessor to the Dawson family empire. The head of the household. If he didn''t have men loyal to him, he would be suppressed by the other shareholders. However, work was work. A lecherous pervert like him still couldn''t change the habit of fooling around with women. Chloe was pregnant so he could only vent his lust on other women. Of course, after the incident between him and Chloe was exposed, he grew more cautious. He stopped bringing the women back to his vi but frequented hotels instead. In a room. He was naked, him and an equally naked woman enjoying each other''s bodies, engaged in the final act... Under his repeated actions, the woman below him was now breathing heavily, her face drenched in sweat. With a low grunt of his, the woman twisted her slim waist and gave out a yelp of pleasure. "Whoo... Bryan, you''re so good, I almost died. Bryan pinched her chest. "Die? You mean you were going to die from pleasure, you little devil. The womanughed and said yfully, "I hate you, you''re awful. I''ll go take a shower." Bryanughed and flipped himself over, taking a seat at the head of the bed, and lit a cigarette. He looked at the woman''s smooth, pale skin and enchanting figure, and a picture of Anna drifted into his mind. 1 Recently, he seemed to have fallen for women with pale, fair skin, and a cold demeanor. Every time he was enjoying himself with the other women, he would imagine he was conquering Anna, that ice-cold beauty. What a pity that after such a long time, he never had the chance to enjoy her. Right at this moment, his phone rang with an MMS, it was from an unfamiliar number. He opened it and took a nce, the veins on his forehead bulging. The two figures in the photo, even though he couldn''t see their faces, but even from her back, he could recognize the woman as Anna. And the man... The tall, slim figure was Liam Ackman! Even though they werent holding hands, they were walking side by side, looking incredibly intimate. Beneath the dim glow of the streetmps, they looked so cohesive together, like a couple that belonged together. An ugly me burned in Bryan''s chest. Liam and Anna? Bryan felt his blood turn into ice in his veins. He felt humiliated as if he was being cheated on, and the other party was his own uncle. 1 That is the woman who should''ve belonged to him! "Assholes!" He clutched his phone tightly in his hands and red at the curvaceous figure. His eyes were filled with jealousy and anger, at something that he never enjoyed before. Miss Hamilton, the Lincoln Group, the Dawson family, all of it belonged to him! By right, she was his woman! But... The man in the picture was powerful enough that a single nce or a single word from his mouth was enough to determine someone''s fate and destiny. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Suddenly, Bryan wished Liam was really gay. If the rumors were true, the person he liked was Bryan himself. Then he could truly use him to achieve his means. He slumped down powerlessly and lit another cigarette. He took a deep drag of his cigarette, and slowly breathed out. He heard Liam had brought Anna to attend the cruise ship party, the luxurious one where even the Dawsons had no right to attend. He thought Liam just brought her there to expose her t o the world, it was strictly business, but now he knew things weren''t as simple as that. His phone suddenly rang, it was Chloe. Ever since she got pregnant, she was trying to stick to him more and more. Her docility and gentleness now a thing of the past. 1 And at the thought that she was the reason he couldnt get Anna, he felt a surge of irritation and disgust. He hadn''t been to visit Chloe in many days, even hanging up on her when she called him, only sending her the asional text as a sign of his concern. After all, the most important thing to him was the baby in her belly. He hesitated for a while but still answered the call. "Bryan, why are you only answering my call now? I''ve been lonely for so long, do you not miss me and the baby anymore?" "Why didn''t you contact me at all these past few days? Were getting married soon, what attitude are you showing me?" Listening to herints, Bryan felt a surge of irritation, his tone cold and distant. "Yeah, I''ve been exhausted recently, I just fell asleep. Itste now, why are you calling me?" On the other side of the phone, Chloe nced at the clock, it was only 8 pm. She frowned in confusion, "You slept so early? How is that possible?" They had been together for so long, she knew his habits well, he would never sleep before the clock struck midnight. And the past few days, his attitude towards her had changed. Oftentimes she couldn''t contact him or know where he was at all. Could he be having some fun on the side? Suddenly, the thought shed through her mind, but she forgot that she used to be one of his hidden mistresses too. "Bryan, youre working so hard for us, I and the baby''s heart aches at the thought. Are you home now? I made your favorite steak; I can send it over to you if you want." Bryan motioned for the woman who just walked out of the bathroom to keep quiet and said into the phone," Its fine, youre already the young Mrs. Dawson, dont trouble yourself with a simple task as sending me food. Your job now is to take good care of our son." At the mention of ''the young Mrs. Dawson, happiness surged in Chloe''s chest, she felt like she was going to float off the ground, and said sweetly, "Bryan, dear, I haven''t seen you in so long, I miss you." Bryan caressed the woman sitting in hisp and said carelessly, "I''m just worried I wont be able to control myself at the sight of a little devil like you and identally hurt the child. Be good, after the first few months have passed, I''ll go and apany you. Sleep earlier. i Chloe pouted. Of course, she could hear the restlessness in his voice, but she was helpless and could do nothing about it, it would be difficult for them with her body the way it is. "Bryan, dear, do you know about Anna and your uncle "What do you want to say? Bryan cut her off, he didn''t want to hear more from her. The thing he didn''t want to hear about the most right now was these two names. At the thought of the photo, a surge of anger rose in his chest, he pressed the woman in hisp into the bed beneath him. "I don''t want to say anything, I just wanted to tell you, Anna admitted herself that she slept with your uncle!" "What did you say?" Bryan sounded murderous. She even forced me to call her Aunt. Bryan dear, how can she bully me like this, so shameless..." Chloe had just started getting agitated when the call ended coldly. Looking at the gradually darkening screen, she scoffed, downing the beverage in her hands in one gulp. "Anna, let''s see how youre going to continue your innocent little act! I know Bryan well, he values his pride above everything else. He would not take this humiliation lying down." Bryan was infuriated, his fists clenched tightly, eyes bloodshot and murderous. They slept together?! That bitch! She canceled their engagement because she had already climbed into Liam''s bed! If she couldnt withstand loneliness so badly, why didnt she give herself to him? Did he not satisfy her? Or was it like what Chloe said, right from the start she saw him as nothing more than a bastard born out of wedlock, he didn''t deserve to be with him, and didn''t deserve to enjoy her body? Bryan was now like a boiling kettle, the anger in his chest boiling over into white-hot fury, he needed to vent. He grabbed the woman lying beside him and entered her in one swift stroke, then a series of violent collisions urred... 1 At night, the dark tide surged endlessly. It seemed like a storm was slowly brewing on the horizon... Chapter 327 Life is Unpredictable Chapter 327 Life is Unpredictable Anna workedtest night. When she woke up the next day, the sun had already risen. The first thing she did when she woke up was to check her phone. There was no reply from either Liam or Charles. Although she wasn''t sure whether both Liam and Charles were the same person, she believed they were from the bottom of her heart. She stretched her body, rolled out of bed, and opened the windows. Even though the weather outside was warm and sunny, she couldnt helpining in her mind. Liam always disappeared after he used her. She yed with her phone and mumbled, "Such a cold -blooded asshole!" She washed herself and changed before heading downstairs for breakfast. Both Chloe and Nicole were not home. Her dad went to work too. Lisa was busy in the kitchen. When she was done, she approached the table and served Anna a te of fruits. "Ms. Anna, the bridesmaid''s dress is here. Would you like to try it on? Ms. Chloe wanted you to give her a call if you found the dress ill-fitting, so she can tell the seamstress to alter it in time." Anna looked at the long pink dress hanging in the living room, feeling disgusted. She was not a little girl anymore who liked pink. Pink was the color that Chloe liked. This made Anna hate pink even more. "Tell Chloe that I don''t like this color." Anna pulled out the chair and sat down, ready to have her breakfast. Lisa reminded her again, "Ms. Anna, Ms. Chloe wanted you to call her." Lisa was ced in a difficult position. Anna understood her situation I Lisa was helpless in front o f Chloe. She always said the wrong things and got scolded by Chloe. All because Lisa was her servant. Anna took a sip of the cereal. "Ok, I''ll give her a call." Lisa was worried. She told Anna softly, "Try tomunicate nicely and don''t fight. Ms. Chloe will be leaving in just three days. Lets just get through the remaining time and things will be back to how it used to be." Anna frowned and looked at Lisa, "Lisa, what are you scared of? Did you hear something again?" Lisa lowered her head. She blinked her eyes and told Anna in a lower voice, "I saw them plotting something secretly the past two days. They mentioned you and M r. Ackman. Im not sure what they are up to this time. I''m worried that they will harm you again." Anna took a bite of the breadstick and nodded her head, "Its not the first time they''ve plotted something against me, just let them be. "Ms. Anna, cant you think of something? We all know that it''s hard to avoid them when they are going behind your back. But if this continues, I''m afraid something bad might happen!" "Of course I know that, but Chloe is pregnant now. No matter what I do or what she does, no one will me her. In the end, it''ll all be my fault. Besides, I hope to see the baby in good shape and not be affected by our quarrels." Lisa sighed, "Ms. Anna, you are too kind. Ally loads o n a willing horse, sigh." Anna ate her meal, staring into space. She did not want to give in to Chloe, but what could she do? How could she beat Chloe once and for all, and not let her have another chance to rise again? As Chloe said, she had a baby. That granted her immunity to everything. Anna took onest sip of the porridge, put down her chopsticks, and left the kitchen. She stood in the living room looking at the long pink dress, feeling clueless about her next step. Although she did not love Bryan anymore, she still could not forget the countless times she imagined how her wedding with Bryan would go. She thought about the dress she would be wearing as her wedding gown and what her bridesmaids would b e wearing. She also thought about what the wedding ceremony would be like, whether it was a grand and romantic one that made everyone envious. But everything was in the past. The person marrying Bryan now was her sister. Bryan, who used to be a gentleman that always smiled at her kindly and lovingly, now became an ugly, conniving bastard. She was trapped in a never-ending arrangement with a man whom she had to attend to whenever he pleased and left whenever he was tired of her. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Life was unpredictable! Anna picked up her phone and called Chloe, "I dont like pink. Change it to white." Before Chloe could say anything, Anna hung up the call. When Anna changed her shoes and was ready to leave the house, Chloes call came in. "Anna, this is my wedding. I have the final say on what you should wear! Chloe shouted. Annaughed, "You''re right. I can''t decide the color but I can decide whether to participate in your wedding and be your bridesmaid. Take it or leave it." "Anna Hamilton! It''s Daddy''s order for you toe!" Annaughed again, "Doesnt Dad know that I''m going to start working at the Ackman Group soon? I remember the date of your wedding is the same as my first day of work. I dont think I have time to attend your wedding! Chloe was furious. "Anna, stop using the Ackman Group against me. Don''t think that you can do anything you want just because you have Mr. Ackman. Wheres your integrity?" "I dont have time to quarrel with you. If you want me t oe, change the dress to white! I will go to work on your wedding day if you dont do a s I say. You know what Dad will say when it comes to dealing with the Ackman Group." Anna hung up the call without saying more. The invitation cards came in bundles when she went t o a cruise party with Liam previously. Daniel used the Ackman group as an excuse to block all the invitations back then. Now she was just using the same excuse to decline the invitation to Chloe''s wedding. Who would dare challenge the Ackman Group? Anna walked outside and nced at the big mansion. Everyone wanted a warm family. Her happy family was broken once her mum passed away. The mansion was left with nothing but loneliness and solitude. This house was just an empty shell. She was like a trapped animal, not knowing when she would be freed. She tidied her sports attire and tied her hair into a ponytail, starting to jog along the road. The morning breeze blew away her unhappiness. Under the sun, she smiled, "Nina was right. No matter how hard life hits us, I should always face it with a smile. She spread her arms and yelled. After taking a deep breath, she continued her jog. Suddenly, a dirty hand reached out from a nearby bush. A man covered in blood appeared and crawled towards her. Anna was shocked. "Ah-" Chapter 328 Belong to Different Worlds Chapter 328 Belong to Different Worlds Anna could not recognize the guys face because it was full of blood. She was terrified. His hand was still holding on to her feet tightly, leaving muddy handprints on her shoes. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Who are you? What do you want from me? What happened to you?" She asked rapidly, but the guy only moaned in pain. Anna quickly took out her phone and called the ambnce. She got in the ambnce and apanying him to the hospital. She only realized who the guy was after the nurse cleaned his face. He was the same person who harassed Nicole earlier. He was also the guy with a limp in his leg that she saw in the hospital two days ago. The limping leg waspletely broken now. The guy cried in pain and almost fainted. He was sent to the emergency room. After paying for his medical bill, Anna waited restlessly outside the emergency room. She wasn''t sure whether she did the right thing by saving the guy, but she could not just leave him there t o die. Anna gave Nina a call. She did not dare go upstairs. Melissa might go mad again if she saw her. Nina came downstairs hurriedly, "What''s wrong? Tell me everything." Anna told Nina the entire story. "Anna, why did you have to put yourself in trouble?" "You know what the mother-daughter duo are like! We don''t know what rtionship he has with Nicole. He might even drag you into something terrible!" "He was badly injured. I can''t just leave him alone." Nina poked Anna''s forehead, "You are too kind. That''s why the duo keeps bullying you." Anna sighed andughed it off, "I think Im kind too." "I did what I could by sending him to the hospital and paid the medical bill for him. The rest is up to him." Anna held Nina''s arm and they walked out of the hospital. "Nina, how''s your mum''s condition? Did she rpse?" Nina shook her head, She was fine sincest night. She could talk and joke with me. She even ate a lot. She looks fine overall." "That''s good! At least your mum is conscious sometimes." Nina nodded in relief, "It''s all thanks to Dr. Hart. My mum almost got sent to the intensive care unit when she went crazy in the gardenst time." "He really is a capable doctor. He seems to be very influential in the hospital, and at such a young age too, so respectable!" Nina said with deep admiration. Anna teased her when she saw her red face, "Do you like him even more now?" Nina lowered her head sheepishly and said, "Stop saying nonsense. He''s my mum''s attending doctor. Of course I''m grateful to him. But that doesn''t mean I will fall for him again. "Nina, dont look down on yourself. You did nothing wrong. You are only doing what you can with your life." "It''s ok, Anna. I know my ce and I''m aware of my status. I will stop having any unrealistic thoughts about him, we are not meant for each other. Looking at Ninas firm attitude, Anna couldn''t help sighing in regret. Ninaughed bitterly, "Anna, do you know that Dr. Hart is the only son of the director of this hospital? That''s what I heard. Anna was shocked. She thought Michael Hart was just an outstanding and highly educated doctor. She had some doubts about his identity: What other ways could he know someone from the elite families like Liam from the Ackman Group? On top of that, were they even good friends? She never knew that Michael Hart was part of the elites. She had thought Michael knew Liam through some other connections. It seemed like Michaels identity was not as simple as she thought. Harts family was well known in the elite circle. They owned many luxurious and reputable private hospitals across the country. The hospital that Melissa was admitted in was a rtivelymon one. She was sent here because Michael worked here. The quality of treatment in this hospital was high, and the charges were low. Nevertheless, there were luxurious private rooms with expensive rates too on the two topmost floors, one of them being the room where Grandma Dawson stayed when she was admitted into this hospital during the Anna and Ryan debacle. Anna recalled that Grandma Dawson seemed to know Michael too and she was kind to him. Apparently, Michael Hart was not someone simple. "I can''t believe he''s so humble. The more humble he acts, the more I realize how precious of a guy he is." Anna said. Nina thought the same, "It''s a pity that we belong in different worlds." Anna sighed and did not say any more. A rtionship was between two people only. No one else should interfere. After Anna left, Nina sat on the long bench in the garden alone. She was feeling down and wanted to get some fresh air. Unexpectedly she saw Michael in his white gown, surrounded by two patients. The two female patients were smiling brightly like blossoming flowers around Michael. Michael was trying to be polite although he did not have much to say to them. The two female patients looked at him admiringly. They looked like they were going to throw themselves at him. Nina felt bitter inside. She could feel the pain rushing through her body. There were always so many pretty girls around him. Did she even matter to him? Thinking of all the impossibilities between them, she felt hopeless. She got herself together and was ready to leave. Suddenly, Michael saw her and quickly went towards her, leaving the two female patients behind. "Nina!" Michael called out to her. Nina stopped her footsteps and smiled, "Anything, Dr. Hart?" Michael seemed restless with his hands in his pockets, "I... heard that your mum was doing great today." He was initiating conversation. Nina nodded her head, "Yes. I''m considering..." Nina hesitated before she raised her head, "I''m considering taking my mum home." "Why? Her condition was just starting to stabilize." Nina tried to maintain her smile, "You know how expensive the medical bill is! I want to bring her home if shes stable." Nina was trying to find an excuse to transfer her mother to another hospital. Perhaps she would feel better if she left this ce and never saw Michael again. "I could help you pay if you are short of money. With your mum''s condition, she should not be discharged." Michael said loudly. Nina''s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 329 Tell A Story Chapter 329 Tell A Story Nina looked at Michael without saying a word. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Nina, don''t stop your mums treatment just because o f money. I can cover for you if you dont have enough money." "Dr. Hart, how can I make you pay!" "Nina, I really want to help." Michael stepped forward. Nina stepped back instead, "I... know." "Nina..." "Alright, I need to go. Maybe my mum''s awake. We are still moving out from here." Nina ran off quickly. When she arrived back at the ward, her mother was not awake yet. She was restless. The situation couldn''t go on like this. She quickly made arrangements for her mother to be discharged. However, the discharge documents could only be approved by the attending doctor. She hesitated for a long time before going to Michael''s office. Michael was noting down his patients'' medical records. The way he focused his attention completely o n his work was very attractive. Nina stood at the door and momentarily forgot why she was there. Michael noticed a visitor at his door and raised his head. He was surprised when he found out the person was Nina. He smiled and stood up, "Hey, Nina!" Nina tried to smile and handed over a file to Michael. Michael checked the document and realized they were discharge documents. "Nina, didn''t I tell you earlier that your mum should not be discharged now? Why did you apply for her discharge?" "If it''s because of money, I can cover for you!" Michael closed the file and threw it on the table. "Initially you were worried about your mum and wanted to cure her no matter what. Why back down now?" Michael was anxious and continued. "Did you misunderstand when you saw me and Amelia two days ago? Nina shook her head, "No, I didn''t think about that." "There is nothing between us," Michael exined. Nina smiled, "You don''t have to exin anything to m e. There''s nothing between us either." "Nina..." Michael was speechless. "Please sign this, Dr. Hart. I want to get my mum discharged." Nina said firmly. "I don''t agree to this!" Michael was firm too. "This is my personal decision! Doctors should respect patients decisions too." "I told you I can cover your mum''s medical bill!" "Why? Why would you pay for my mum''s medical bill? What position are you in to pay for us? I want my mum to get discharged, please Dr. Hart!" Nina was starting to get agitated. "I want to look after you. I want to help. I don''t want to see you enduring all this alone!" Michael shouted. Nina was stunned. Her eyes sparkled when they looked at Michael. Michael put his hands on Nina''s shoulders and said loudly. "Nina, I like you. Let me look after you, please?" Nina was stunned, her mouth and eyes opening wide. "What... Did you say?" her voice trembled. Michael looked at her sheepish reaction. His face turned gentle and he repeated his words slowly this time, one word after another. "Nina, I like you. Please let me look after you, ok?" The sunlight fell gently on him from the window behind him, enveloping him in a soft glow. He looked like an angel from heaven. Looking at Michael''s smile, Nina''s heart skipped a beat and her face turned red. He... Why did he confess suddenly? How could he confess out of the blue? What should she do? Maybe she heard him wrongly, maybe he wasn''t confessing? Maybe she was dreaming? Her heartbeat increased. She was so excited that she almost agreed to be with him, but she swallowed the words back into her stomach. "No! She forced herself to say the word. "Why?" Nina''s eyes darkened. She tightened her lips and looked at her feet. She shook her head lightly. "I just don''t like you." Michael was disappointed. He recalled seeing the happiness in her eyes when he confessed. Was he hallucinating? "You are lying! "I''m not." "You looked sad after you rejected me." Nina looked like an angel with broken wings that needed his tender care and hugs. Michael opened his arms unconsciously. When his arms touched hers, he couldn''t control himself and hugged her. Nina fell into his warm embrace unexpectedly. She could not respond. Her face was tightly pressed against his solid chest. His embrace was strong and steady, like a shelter which she could stay in forever. His embrace made her feel safe and secured. She liked this feeling of being protected. She wanted to cry. How she wished this embrace belonged to her and would always be there for her forever. Sadly... From his position above her, he could smell the faint, sweet scent of her shampoo. He liked it. His heart softened and he tightened his arms around me. "Nina, please ept me. Let me look after you." He said gently. He hugged her tightly, she was soft and warm in his embrace. He couldn''t bear to let her go. "ept me, I promise I will take good care of you." Nina suddenly pushed him away. From the look in his eyes, she knew her actions had hurt him, and she felt the pain too. Nina didn''t know what to do, "Dr. Hart, are you taking advantage of me? I never knew... you would do this!" She stammered out of nervousness. She regretted her words the moment she said them. What did she mean by taking advantage of her''? How could she say something like that to Dr. Hart? Dr. Hart wasn''t someone who would do that. He was a decent and noble person that should not be downgraded with words like these. "I''m sorry. It''s my fault for crossing the line, I apologize. Michael sounded defeated; his voice was low. Nina felt bad for making him this sad. She wanted to say something to make him feel better, but nothing came out. The two of them were quiet as if someone pressed a pause button. They stood there unmoving, like two figures in a drawing. Michael wanted to say something, but Nina cut him off. "Let me tell you a story. Nina took a deep breath and started her story, "Once upon a time, there was a naive little girl. She grew up happily under her mum''s care. Until one day, her mum became sick. She used up all her savings to cure her mother." "However, her mothers illness worsened every day. When she ran out of ideas, a bad guy told her of a way she could earn money fast. She would get a big sum in return if she promised to take up the job. She did not hesitate long before promising." "The girl held the money in her hands and felt disgusted with herself, she started to think the money was dirty, tainted by her actions, although she only apanied the clients, drinking with them and talking..." "She knew bad things would happen eventually, but she thought she could manage it." "Until... Nina started sobbing. Chapter 330 I Swear Chapter 330 I Swear "The girl was too naive. This world was never as simple as it appeared." Nina continued. "Everyone wants something equivalent in exchange. They will pay to get what they want." "Your struggle is useless even though you try hard to keep something. Its like a thief who has kept something that doesnt belong to him." Nina inhaled deeply and looked at Michael. She was smiling, but her eyes were wet. "Do you know what this is? It can only be described as low-ss!" "Nina, don''t say that." Michael did not understand what Nina was saying, but he could guess her intention. He never knew a person who could smile as bright as her was forced to do something she did not want. He could imagine why this happened. Melissa was very sick and both Nina and Melissa were dirt- poor. Nina was only an undergraduate. No matter how hard she worked and how thrifty she was, she could not afford both her school fees and her mum''s medical bill. It was hard on her as a young teenage girl. "Nina, I know you are not! This is not low-ss. You''re not dirty, stop thinking about yourself like that!" Nina smiled bitterly, "What do you know about me? You know nothing." "I know, of course, I know!" Michael held her shoulders again, "Silly, this shouldn''t be the reason why you reject me." "Even though we don''t know each other for long, I can see that you are a good person." Nina smiled bitterly again and said, "Relying on first impressions is not a good way to tell how a person is, D r. Hart." "You dont know anything about me, nothing about my past. Just be a good doctor. We are not meant for each other." Michael could not ept it and said loudly, "From your behaviors, actions, words, and eyes, I know you are a kind soul!" Nina felt that her heart was torn, "What do all those tell you about me?" "You have a pair of clear, determined eyes. You are always concerned about your family and friends. All these are enough for me! I dont care what you did in the past, nothing could affect how I feel about you." "You are only infatuated temporarily. You don''t know what you are saying." Nina still pushed Michael away. Michael''s zing gaze suddenly became evasive," Dont think too much about this, but I... because I am a doctor. She should understand what he was implying, right? "Why do doctors know more? Do doctors have X-ray eyes that see through humans?" Nina did not get his point. He inhaled and continued. "The first time I saw you. I only treated you as a good friend of Ms. Anna, nothing more than that." "When I saw you again, you took good care of Anna and even fought with her mother and sister to protect her." "You stood up for your friend even though you were scolded and bullied. Note that you faced the ladies from an elite group. It''s easy for you to get mistreated just because of your identity, but you were not afraid. This shows how loyal and faithful you are to those close to you." "Back then I already knew you were cute. You always have this pair of dimples when you smile, like small buns that make people want to squeeze them." Michael started smiling. "Regardless of how tired you are, you always face everything head-on with a smile." "The day when you brought your mum to the hospital, you lost all your happiness and energy. You were so sad that I wanted to hug you tightly." Michael looked at Nina who was always persevering and optimistic. His eyes were deep with emotion. "At that moment, I had this thought of taking care of you for the rest of your life." Nina was touched when she heard this, "Have you thought about our identities? Will your family ept me?" "A rtionship is not just about being together with whoever you like. There are so many things to consider." Michael''s eyes darkened. He shook his head bitterly," Nina, I think what''s important is that the two people love each other. Everything else is trivial." Nina looked at Michael''s lonely expression. She opened her mouth, wanting to cheer him up. But everything came out as a sigh. She raised her head and tried to smile brightly. Her eyes were bright as if there were fairies living inside. "Dr Hart, thanks for telling me how you feel, but I really cant reciprocate your feelings. "It can''t be. You definitely like me too." Michael insisted. Nina was still smiling sweetly, "Although you are a doctor with X-ray eyes, I don''t think you can see through a girl''s heart." Michael nced towards Nina''s chest unintentionally. Nina''s smile became awkward and her face turned red. Michael realized what he just did and his face turned red too. He looked at Nina awkwardly and tried hard t oe up with an exnation. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Nina... Dont take me wrong. I wasn''t really looking at them." Nina lowered her head and squeezed her hands, "It''s... ok. I get it." Michael put on a smile when he saw Nina''s sheepish reaction. He bent down and held Nina''s hand. His voice was sincere. "Nina, no matter what you did in the past, it doesn''t matter to me. You are still you." "I met all types of people while working in the hospital for several years." "I believe my intuition about a person is urate. You must be a good person, and I do not doubt that." Nina''s heart was filled with warmth. Her face was as red as a tomato." She did notplete her sentence. He held her hands tightly in his. "Although I have never been in a rtionship before, I know that I like you and I want to protect you. I want t o make you happy and stop all your sadness." "I want to protect you from any wind and storm. "Can I, Nina?" Nina was lost for words, her heart melted. Those cheesy lines were like the most touching words that she ever heard. She tilted her head and blinked her eyes, "You''ve never been in a rtionship before?" "Never, I swear." He raised up three fingers like a boy scout. "But you were so cool when you said those lines. It''s like you memorized a script." Michael was amused. How did his romantic confession turn into something funny to her? What was going on inside her brain? He wanted to open it and check whether Alices wondend was inside. "So, are you willing to be with me, or not?" Nina was stunned. Should she? Or should she not? Chapter 331 You Are the One I Love Chapter 331 You Are the One I Love "Nina?" Michael urged her, anxious for her answer. Nina hesitated for a long moment, still unable to give him a precise answer. "Nina, trust me, I''ll treat you well, I''m serious!" "Once I''m certain of something, I never change for life." Nina''s feelings for Michael were sincere and true, but Liams warning rang in her ears. She had analyzed the situation, even though the gap between their family backgrounds was vast, after such an emotional and sincere confession, how could she not ept him? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Michael enveloped his arms around her and pulled her into a tight hug, "Please, ept me. I promise I''ll b e good to you." "I''m waiting for your answer." "Or, do you need some time? Maybe you can think it over for a few days and let me know?" She ced her chin on his shoulder, and looked at the dazzling sunlight outside the window, the haze in her heart drifted under the bright rays of sunlight. She slowly curled the corners of her lips and smiled. "Dr. Hart, you really don''t care about my past? And my family background?" He shook his head fervently, "All I care about is you. I like you, everything else doesn''t matter." Nina smiled and returned his hug. It felt good to hold him in her arms. It was weird, even though she was smiling, she felt tears welling up. Seeing her return his hug, Michael grew excited, "You, does this mean yes?" Nina didn''t answer. "Nina,e on, are you saying yes?" He asked anxiously. Ninaughed out loud and nodded, "Of course, you''re a doctor, and you''re handsome, youre great at telling horror stories and memorizing cheesy lines. I''ll be losing out if I didn''t say yes." Michael smiled as if he had won the lottery, tightening his hold around her even further. He was her light at the end of the tunnel, at the thought of this, the burden on her shoulders lifted. Why was she worried about the unforeseeable future? As long as she liked him and he liked her, it was enough. She had been down and depressed the past few days, now finally the haze of unhappiness lifted. Like everyone else, she had the right to pursue her own happiness, didn''t she? Even if she could get on Liam''s bad side once he found out, so what? She didnt do anything immoral. "I''m so d you said yes, ha-ha..." Michael smiled as if he had just been given the greatest gift in the world. He didn''t remember thest time he felt so happy. At the thought that from now on, he would have Nina b y his side, he felt he could be happy for life. He raised his hand and pinched her cheek, "This feels great, its like Im holding a little bun. Can I call you m y little bun from now on?" Nina rolled her eyes at him and chuckled, allowing his ministrations on her face. "Youre the little bun, ha-ha-ha...you''re ha-ha-ha..." He looked at her lovingly, "Why am I ha-ha-ha? I dont like it, it doesn''t sound nice." "What about ha-ha them?" Nina cocked her head andughed. He smiled helplessly, "As long as you''re happy." After a few days of hard work, Anna finallypleted the first draft of the design. Tomorrow was Chloe''s wedding, she would have her hands full, so she nned to squeeze some time out and finish the design so she could send it to Nina at the hospital. Nina could finish up her part, and Anna would have her hands free to deal with the wedding and her bridesmaid duties. Anna reached the hospital but stood outside the ward without entering immediately, peeking in through the small ss window. Melissa was sleeping soundly, with two nurses by her side. Anna was worried her presence would cause Melissa t o suffer another episode, so she didn''t enter the ward, pacing around in the hallway instead. She thought of visiting Dr. Hart to inquire about Melissa''s condition but the moment she pushed open the door to his office she saw Nina seated inside. Nina was feeding Dr. Hart fruits with a small fruit fork. Anna froze. Before she could leave, they both noticed her. "You two... At the blush on Nina''s face and their intimate interactions, she understood. "Anna, why are you here?" Anna grinned, "Sorry for disturbing you!" She turned to leave but Nina tugged on her arm, effectively stopping her movements. "Anna!" Her blush deepened until she looked like a bruised apple. Michael looked awkward too, "Uhm... ha-ha, I think I''ll leave you girls to talk." Anna looked on as Nina fidgeted with her hands nervously, her head bowed low. Suddenly, Nina whispered, "Anna, we''re together now." Anna was shocked but delighted for them too, hurriedly pointing a thumbs up at her best friend who looked deeply in love. "Well, isnt this great. Now you''ve abandoned me and fallen into someone else''s arms." Nina stomped her foot shyly, "Come on, you''re still the one I love the most!" Anna''sughter rang around the room, "Don''t say that, if Dr. Hart hears you, he''ll get jealous! I don''t want to bear the brunt of his anger." Nina''s blush extended to the nape of her neck, "Anna!" Anna chuckled, "I''m so d to see the two of you together. I wish you all the happiness in the world, Nina." Nina bit her lip shyly, like a newly-wed wife. "Being in love suits you. Look at you, yourplexion i s red and glowing. As if moisturized by the spring rains, Anna teased her. Nina''s blush deepened until it looked like she was going to explode, "You and Mr. Ackman are all over each other too, and now youre making fun of me instead." At the mention of him, Anna felt her mood dampening. He hadn''t contacted her in a few days. And he never mentioned when she should report for work at the Ackman Group, it was as if he had disappeared into thin air. Anna shook her head inly, handed the USB drive to Nina, "This is the sample I designed, take a look at it and finish it up, I have some matters to look into. Tomorrow is Bryan and Chloe''s wedding; I''ll be their bridesmaid." Nina felt guilty, she had been engrossed in caring for her mother the past few days and had not contributed towards the design at all. She took the USB drive, "Why should you be their bridesmaid? Did your dad ever consider how youd feel?" "When has he ever considered someone else''s feelings? All he cares about is himself. He wants to preserve the image of us as a happy loving family. Even though his youngest daughter stole his eldest daughter''s fiance and got pregnant with his child, we''re still as close as ever. Nina sighed, "Anna, you should start dating Mr. Ackman for real soon. Once you''re officially his woman, your dad and Chloe won''t dare touch a hair on your head. Annaughed, patting Nina on the shoulder." Appreciate Dr. Hart, he''s a good man, I''m sure hell treat you well." Anna walked out of his office and headed to the elevators, but Dr. Hart intercepted her. "Miss Hamilton." Anna paused in her tracks and nced towards him, " Yes, Dr. Hart?" He was silent for several seconds, "I''d like to discuss the man you brought here, the one who was beaten u p." Chapter 332 My Savior Chapter 332 My Savior Anna frowned in confusion, "What is there to discuss?" "I brought him here, I paid for his bill, I dont n to make him repay me. He has nothing to do with me, I don''t know him at all. Anna wasn''t trying to distance herself from the man, she truly didn''t know him and his story. But she wanted to avoid as much contact as possible with anyone involved with Nicole Baine. "His condition is quite serious," Michael said. Anna scrunched her brows, bewildered, "How so?" "Even though we managed to reattach his leg, we''re not sure about the chances of his recovery." "If he gets an infection, there''s a possibility he might lose control in his leg, then we would have to amputate it." He continued, "It''s our hospital policy to report all such cases of heavy injury caused by inflicted violence to the police. But you were the one who brought him here, so I wanted to have a word with you." "Report to the police?" Anna''s brows screwed even tighter together. "Why did he say?" She asked. "He wouldn''t tell us anything, he just said he wanted t o see you." "See me? "Yes. Would you want to see him, Miss Hamilton?" Anna cocked her head and smiled, Dr. Hart, you''re with Nina now, just address me as Anna. Miss Hamilton sounds so awkward." Michael smiled and nodded, "Of course! After all, you''re close with Liam too. Anna flushed slightly, "We... we have nothing to do with each other." Michael smiled, maintaining her privacy, he nced a t his watch, "I can make arrangements for you to see him now if you think it''s necessary." Anna thought over his suggestion for a moment," Alright, sure." Anna went downstairs to visit Bruce Walker. He was the one who requested to see her, but once she was there, he remained quiet. Anna looked at him lying down on the bed, he was severely injured. His right leg strung high in the air, a thickyer of ster encasing his broken bones, wrapped in thick snow-white bandages. "What did you want to see me?" He turned his face to the side, faking sleep, still refusing to speak. "I know you. That time you found my phone and returned it to me. You were stalking me, right?" She assumed he was a paparazzi. He continued his silence, eyes screwed tightly shut. "I don''t know who did this to you, but I think you know why. You want to tell me, but you''re not sure whether it''s the right decision. Am I right?" Hey there, still as a corpse. "Fine, you can tell the hospital to inform me when youve decided. Anna turned to leave. On the bed, Bruce gradually opened his eyes and stared at her retreating figure, mind busy running over his options. He knew Nicole was the person behind all of this. She could be ruthless when she wanted to be. Now that she was willing to maim him if he continued harassing her, would she hire a mercenary to kill him? He knew in the darker seedy areas of the city, hiring a mercenary to do off with an unknown fry like him would cost no more than 50,000 dors. Could he use Anna as his shield? But she was still young and innocent, could she hold her own against Nicole? The purpose of this meeting and his obstinate silence was to raise her suspicions. If Anna nned to make her move against Nicole, she would definitely seek him out. When Anna walked out of the hospital, Nina caught u p to her. "Anna, Anna, you forgot your phone." Anna took her phone, looking into her bright and cheerful eyes, she knew her best friend was in a good mood. "You havent told me when the two of you started dating. How could you not tell me immediately?" Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nina chuckled, "It came as a shock to me too, it still feels like a dream. I was worried I would wake up the moment I told you." Anna rolled her eyes at her, "Come on, dont think I don''t know you; you were so busy acting all lovey-dovey with Dr. Hart that you forgot all about me." "I would never do that! I told you I still love you the most!" Anna flicked her best friend on the forehead, "Enough, save it for Dr. Hart. Right, does he know about... that?" Nina nodded, "Yeah, he does, I told him, he said he doesnt mind." Anna felt like a burden was lifted off of her shoulders. Judging from the way he looked at Nina, she knew his feelings for her were sincere. He would treat her well. Looking at Nina who radiated happiness, she suddenly felt like she was looking at her daughter, all grown up. "Anna, can you not look at me like that? Im starting to think my mom possessed you." << h The two of them enjoyed augh. Anna asked Nina softly under her breath, Uhm, Nina, did your mom ever mention... Miss Lincoln again? Nina shook her head, "No, her condition has improved the past two days, shes very conscious now. She hasn''t had another rpse since." Anna nodded. "Why? What''s wrong? "No... nothing, I''m d she''s fine now." "She has been very cooperative with the doctors and her treatment, I''m sure she''ll recover soon." "That''s great." Anna was slightly disappointed. She didn''t know why she thought Miss Lincoln would be her mother. She shook her head fervently to rid herself of these ridiculous thoughts. How would Mrs. Scott know her mother! If they really knew each other, Mrs. Scott would definitely mention it to Nina, considering Nina and Anna were best friends. Looks like her imagination was working overtime again. "Anna, is something wrong?" Nina asked her, concerned. She shook her confusion, burying her confusion deep within her chest. "Ill be going now, I''m out of time. I have to visit the nners, the rehearsal is today. "Anna, take care of yourself." She nodded. She got in the car, started the ignition, and headed for the wedding nners'' office. "How I wish I didnt have to be Chloe''s bridesmaid. I wonder what''s going on with that asshole Liam, he didn''t contact me at all! I wish he would give me some work to do, so I had an excuse to leave, she muttered t o herself during the drive. She parked her car in front of the wedding nners office. Bryan''s car was already parked there. It seems like Chloe and him had arrived ahead of time. She stood in front of the entrance, hesitating. She really didn''t want to see Chloes smug expression and her husband to hes condescending face. But if she didn''t go, Chloe would tell on her to her father and she would be in for a lecture. At the moment she didnt have the power to go against her father. The moment she stepped foot in the entrance, her phone rang. She lowered her head and nced at her phone screen. It was Liam! Her savior was here! Chapter 333 Make My Life Miserable Chapter 333 Make My Life Miserable Anna thought Liam was there to save her. The moment the phone call was connected she smiled and said, "Mr. Ackman, any orders for me?" For an unknown reason, Liam was in a bad mood, saying coldly into the phone, "Where are you? What are you doing?" "I''m at the wedding nners'' office, preparing for the rehearsal," Anna replied honestly. "You seem to enjoy being their bridesmaid," his tone turned even colder. "It''s not that I enjoy it, I don''t have a choice." "It seems that you never have a choice when you''re faced with them," he said sourly. Anna raised a hand to her forehead, "To be honest, I don''t have a choice either when I''m facing you." Unexpectedly, the moment the words left her mouth, Liam ended the call in a puff of anger. Anna stared at her screen, confused as to the cause of his anger. "This man is unbelievable! Im only telling the truth, if I had a choice, would I sign that agreement? Would I b e like a servant to him, avable at his beck and call? Would I agree to be his pet? She stuffed her phone back into her pocket in anger. "And here I thought you were my savior, but you''re just here to piss me off!" Anna stood at the entrance, shuffling back and forth, when her father suddenly appeared. "Anna, what are you doing outside? Everyones waiting for you, our schedules are full. You''re so free now, can''t you consider everyone else''s time for once?" She was furious at his words andck of regard for her feelings, but all she could do was smile. "Traffic was terrible on my way here, I''m sorry I''mte." Every self-respecting wedding nner had his office equipped with a mini stage for the couple to rehearse their vows. Chloe was already in her white wedding gown and Bryan was also donning a white suit. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Bryan loved wearing white suits, the color made him look gentle and warm, like a true gentleman. Perfectly masking the real person that he was inside. Once Anna appeared, his eyes never once left her. Chloe held a bouquet of pink roses in her hands, watching as Bryan, who was standing beside her, never took his eyes off of her sister. She tightened her fists around the roses in anger. "Anna, go on and change, we''re all waiting for you. I''m pregnant, I can''t stand for long." "Chloe, your belly is showing. You should''ve had the wedding earlier, now your waistline looks so thick and engorged in that dress," Anna repliedzily, as she strode towards the changing room. This was what Chloe was the most worried about, looking bloated in her wedding dress. Her face paled i n anger, but Anna was already in the dressing room so there was nothing she could do except suppress her anger. Nicole rushed tofort her daughter. "Chloe, your sister has been very busytely, try to be more understanding." His wife''s words made Daniel''s displeasure with his elder daughter''s behavior increase. Anna walked out, now wearing the white knee-length gown. It was old and out-fashioned, even running two sizes too big. It was particrly ufortable while it hung loose and ill-fitting on Anna''s petite frame. Anna knew this was all a part of Chloe''s schemes to make things difficult for her. Chloe was the only one who could think of a childish trick like this. Anna strode out with her head held high; chest puffed out proudly. Even though the design went out of style 20 years ago, but on her, it looked ssy. She gave the dress an antique, vintage twist. Even though the dress was toorge, it merely looked fashionably oversized, and further entuated her slim figure. Bryan looked at Anna looking confident andfortable in her own skin and thought she seemed radiant. An unnamed glow seemingly enveloped her. i Noticing Bryan staring at Anna as if his eyeballs were going to drop out, Chloe tugged at his arm subtly," Bryan, dear, the rehearsal has started, what are you looking at?" Bryan retracted his gaze and nced at her in displeasure. The staff switched on the music and handed the script to them, reminding them to have it memorized b y today. The rehearsal went on smoothly. But Chloe ordered Anna around like she was her servant. First, asking Anna to lift the tail of her gown, then ordering her to help support her weight, one- minuteining she walked too fast, the next tutting impatiently that she was crawling like a tortoise. With her father present, Anna didn''t want to cause a scene with Chloe. Besides, Chloe was pregnant now, her father would take her side in everything. No matter how much humiliation Anna suffered, her father would not bat an eyelid. Finally, the rehearsal ended. Chloeined that her calves were sore, and asked Anna to give her a massage. Annaughed, "Chloe, your dear husband is just beside you, shouldn''t your husband be doing this for you instead?" "Bryan is exhausted too, how could I bear to ask for his help?" "Youre pregnant with his child." Chloe red at Anna, then turned to gaze at Bryan with soft, gentle eyes, voice sickly sweet. "Of course Bryan would be willing to give me a massage, hes so sweet and gentle. Chloe sat on a chair and raised her feet. Bryan suppressed his anger, knelt slowly, and started gently massaging her feet. Chloe enjoyed his sweet gesture and raised her eyebrow at Anna, tantly unting her position. "It''s such a pity Anna doesn''t have the luck to enjoy this. I sincerely hope you can meet a man who loves and spoils you like you''re the most valuable treasure i n the world and not one who just treats you like his ything." Anna knew Chloe was referring to Liam. The smile remained on her face, bright as ever, "I''m going to change, I dont want to stand in the way of your love." Anna turned and headed to the changing room, changed into her own clothes, and stepped into the restroom. Bryan kept his eyes on Anna and her whereabouts through the corners of his eyes. 1 Seeing Anna enter the bathroom, he stood up and said to Chloe, "I need to use the restroom. Chloe stood up as well, "I need to go too! Bryan was slightly irritated, his thick eyebrows scrunching together, "Dont tell me you want me to help you in the toilet too? Chloe pouted, "I just want you to apany me. Bryan looked at his parents-inw standing in the near distance, engaged in conversation. He stepped closer to Chloe and said lowly under his breath, "Chloe, even though you''re pregnant with my child now, know your limits." Chloe sucked in a cold breath, fear creeping into her eyes. She could tell his attitude towards her had changed. Men only wanted what they couldn''t have, she understood this clearly. But she was pregnant with his child, how could he treat her this way? 1 "Bryan, dear, dont forget what Grandma said, you can only take over the family if I sessfully give birth to a boy." His lips twitched, and he forced an unnatural smile onto his face. "Alright, sure, I''ll apany you to the restroom." With Chloe there, Bryan had no chance at all to approach Anna. Finally, the day ended and he drove her home. Coincidentally, Anna was sitting on the bench in the garden, breathing in some fresh air. He hurried over to her and tugged her into the neighboring shrubs. Chapter 334 You Are Not Meant For Each Other Chapter 334 You Are Not Meant For Each Other "Bryan! What are you doing? Let go of me!" Anna struggled ceaselessly in his grasp. He tugged her violently deep into the clearing, put his hands on her shoulders, and pressed her into a tree trunk. "Anna, tell me the truth, tell me what the hell is happening?" "What do you mean? I have no idea what you''re talking about!" "You know very well what I''m talking about! Admit it, stop the innocent act!" Bryan was strong, pressing her firmly into the tree trunk behind her. The rough tree bark scraped at her tender skin, waves of pain throbbing across her back. "I have no clue at all! And I''m not acting, not a single bit. If Chloe saw what youre doing to me now, think about the consequences! You''re getting married tomorrow!" Anna scolded him loudly, gazing fearlessly into his furious eyes. "Anna, you better tell me. What the hell is going on between you and my uncle?" Bryan''s voice lowered, his tone turned rough and raspy. It reverberated with a power as if he was ready to destroy her. 1 Annaughed, "What does it matter to you who I''m involved with? What right do you have to question m e?" To her, he was aplete outsider. Looking at the determination on her face, Bryan was shocked to his core. "Anna, don''t you lie to me. I know you havent forgotten me. Youre using my uncle to take revenge against me, am I right!" "Bryan Dawson, where did this overconfidencee from?" Anna found the situation hrious. "Take revenge against you? Why? I''m not so childish!" "Anna, I know I made a mistake. I know I took you for granted, but you can''t do this to yourself! Bryan''s tone softened. "I promise, once Chloe gives birth, and I take over the family, we can still be together. "You''re the one I love, Chloe threatened me with the baby, I had no choice." "Grandma wants her great-grandchild so badly, you wouldn''t want to disappoint her would you?" With a strong pull of his arms, Bryan tugged her into a n embrace, wrapping his arms tightly around her. "Anna, trust me, I won''t abandon you. Once Chloe gives birth, Ill divorce her." Anna struggled fervently in his embrace, punching him on the chest. "Bryan Dawson, let go of me! What nonsense are you spouting?" "Whether you divorce Chloe or not, has nothing to do with me!" "And don''t misunderstand. You''re just like a tattered rag to me, I''ve thrown you into the thrash a long time ago!" Anna finally pushed him away. She red at him, coldly and viciously, "You''re disgusting, don''t touch me! "No matter whoever I''m with, it has nothing to do with you at all! Our engagement has been canceled a long time ago, you''re not my fiance, you and I livepletely separate lives now." "If you disrespect me again, be prepared to face the consequences. Anna said coldly and turned to walk out of the clearing. Bryan rushed to catch up to her, blocking her path," Anna, don''t go. Make yourself clear." "What more do you want me to say?" Anna was infuriated. "What''s your rtionship with my uncle? When did the two of you get together? "I already told you clearly, it has nothing to do with you at all." Bryan rushed towards her, clutching her shoulders tightly once again, i "Anna, do you have any idea what you''re doing? He''s m y uncle, what do you actually want? You don''t have to g o this far even if you want to take revenge against me! "He''s my uncle after all, he''s my family, how can you d o something like this! Anna shrugged off his hands and took a step backward, gaze ice-cold. "When you were sleeping with my sister, did it ever cross your mind that she''s my sister?" Bryan looked at her ice-cold gaze, an unknown pain rising in his chest. "Anna, I know you still hate me, you havent forgotten me." "Listen to me, dont continue this! As long as you wait for me, I won''t disappoint you!" "Don''t continue this, you''re not right for the likes of m y uncle! He doesn''t have an ounce of love in his heart, you''ll be deeply hurt by him! Annaughed and raised her head, looking at the lush greenery in the distance. Thest rays of the sunlight shone through the cracks in between the trees, leaving a sttering of golden shadows on the ground. "Bryan, the things you said to me. What do you think your uncle will do to you if he overheard you, hmm?" He turned pale as a ghost, eyes following hers, and turned to look behind him. Seeing the clearing was empty, he heaved a sigh of relief. Anna could clearly see his fear of his uncle, the smile o n her face turning into a sneer. She didn''t say another word, didn''t look at him, striding out of the clearing. Bryan waved his fists in anger, venting his anger on a nearby tree trunk, knuckles cracking in pain. "Anna Hamilton, you were mine!" Tomorrow was Chloe and Bryan''s wedding. Anna tossed and turned on her bed, sleep avoiding her. She didn''t want to be Chloe''s bridesmaid. Didn''t want to see Chloe ordering her around, like a high and mighty master. She hated the guests inquisitive stares. All of them whispering and guessing how she felt since she was originally Bryan''s bride, now the wedding for her sister instead, and she was even pregnant with Anna''s fiance''s child. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Everyone''s taunting gaze was enough to tear her pride into shreds. Now the only person who could save her from this living hell was Liam! Anna raised her phone, hesitated for a few long minutes, and finally dialed his number. She rarely took the initiative to call him. Seeing her call, Liam was delighted. She called him, did that mean she missed him? The moment the call was answered, Anna mumbled incoherently for a long while then finally mustered up the courage and asked him, "Uhm, Mr. Ackman, you must be swarmed with work right? Are you in need of an extra pair of hands?" "You only hired three interns this time round, and I''ve been on break for so many days. Should I report for work tomorrow, and do as much as I can for thepany?" "Even though I just graduated and dont know much, I''m willing to try my best for thepany..." Anna rattled off into the phone, but no noise drifted from his side of the telephone. Anna nced at her phone and realized Liam had already hung up on her! Anna was furious, she dialed his number again, but an electronic woman''s voice drifted into her ear. "I''m sorry, the number you called is unavable. Please try againter." Chapter 335 Fool Chapter 335 Fool Anna was so furious she didn''t sleep at all the whole night. In the morning, her father woke her up, asking her to get ready for the big day. He took a nce at her dark eyebags and ordered the makeup artist to powder her face more to avoid scaring the guests. Anna sat in front of her dressing table in a foul mood. That idiot Liam Ackman! How could he switch off his phone the entire night, standing at the sidelines when she needed his help. She had cursed him to hell and back in her mind countless times. Anna had just started on her makeup when Chloe waddled in with the help of two people, even though her belly was just starting to show. As she walked, she yawned, "I''m still so sleepy but yet I have to wake up to get my makeup done. Getting married is so much work, I don''t want to get married again. The servants standing beside her hurriedly agreed, "Of course, Miss Chloe. I''m sure you and Mr. Dawson will love each other till the end of your days. Chloe smiled, her eyes creasing into little crescents, and shot a re at Anna. "But some people arent so lucky! She''s just a toy, and yet she hopes her rtionship willst?" "You know what they say, always a bridesmaid, never a bride!" Chloe said, the smile blossoming on her face like the first flowers in spring. Everyone could tell her words were meant for Annas ears. The air in the dressing room stilled, awkwardness filling the atmosphere. Anna continued looking into the mirror, calm andposed. Peacocks loved spreading their feathers and showing off, why would she include herself in the show? Chloes makeup artist was the best in the industry in Johannes City, hired personally to prepare her for her big day. Anna was just a bridesmaid, naturally her makeup artist was just the master''s assistant. Anna didn''t care about tiny details like this, she preferred her makeup light and natural. But Chloe didn''t seem to think so. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Today, Anna was nothing but the garnish to her main meal, she had to use this opportunity to put her in her ce. Otherwise, once she married into the Dawsons and hardly returned home, she wouldnt have another chance to belittle her sister anymore. Besides, behind Anna, there was Liam. An allpowerful being that no one dared anger. Chloe ordered the servant to pull out the chair, behaving like a high and mightydy of the house, and sat beside Anna. The moment Chloe sat down, the servants hurriedly brought her a bowl of scrambled eggs sprinkled with white truffle, its signature smoky scent wafting throughout the room. Chloe flipped the eggs around with her forkzily and said calmly, "I''ve eaten so much white truffle that I feel like puking if I see any more of it, but still Bryan keeps sending me more. Sigh, this is an alba white truffle of the highest quality that even money cant buy." Anna nced at Chloe through the corners of her eyes. Beside her, a crowd jostled around her. A servant clutching a towel, another holding a ss of water respectfully in his hands. Another was holding the hanger with her wedding gown, and yet one more servant had the box of jewelry she was going to wear disyed in his hands. Chloe really thought of herself as a queen now. Like an aplished viin, squandering the rights she could now exercise. On the other hand, only a single makeup artist and hairstylist stood beside Anna,pared to Chloes army of servants, she looked abject and downtrodden. Initially, Anna didn''t care about all this at all. But the assistant doing her makeup and hair was obviously new to the industry, making Annas eyes look oddly shaped and disproportionate, and Anna felt like she was going to lose all her hair soon if the stylist continued to tug and pull at it. Combined with Chloes incessant chattering in her ear, Anna felt the anger and irritation piling up in her. Aside from enduring the situation, there was nothing else she could do. Liam was right, without his help, she was a wingless eagle. Not even a threat to anyone. Chloe was yet again bbering about how famous the designer who designed her wedding gown was and the number of diamonds embedded in her headpiece. She continued boasting about the price of her wedding, the number of luxurious cars in her wedding entourage, and that they all belonged to the Dawsons. Anna knew Chloe was showing off because she felt threatened. Right at that moment, a knock was heard on the door t o the dressing room. Two rows of ck-suited men and women entered the room, each holding boxes and satchels of all sizes in their hands. They looked very professional, the boxes contained everything a makeup artist should have, from the best professional stage makeup products, to even mirrors and special lighting equipment. Chloe was shocked by the sudden entrance of these men and women. Then she gasped, "It''s Kelly! Kelly was a world-renowned makeup artist, with clientele ranging from the hottest celebrities to the richest socialites. But Kelly was known for her quirky personality and odd taste, not many had the honor of naming her as their makeup artist. Chloe wanted to hire Kelly as her makeup artist, but Kelly didnt budge at the Dawsons'' request. She even got into a fight with Bryan over this issue. She used Bryan of neglecting their wedding. Bryan was furious too, pointing at her nose and shouting," Kellys fees cost millions of dors, our wedding has already cost way more than our original budget, I''m not going to spend a few million dors on a makeup artist!" Now that Kelly was in their dressing room, Chloe was delighted. Bryan must have hired her as a surprise for Chloe. Chloe smiled and walked towards Kelly, "Kelly, hi, good morning. Im the bride today! I was worried that my face would look bloated because of my pregnancy, and the makeup wouldn''t look good on me, now that you''re here I guess my worries are gone!" Chloe hurriedly shooed her current makeup artist out of the dressing, emptying the space for Kelly to flex her skills. The makeup artists looked at each other awkwardly, packed their bags, and left. Kelly was at the top of their industry, every makeup artist treated her with the respect she was due. The dressing room suddenly emptied. Chloe rushed Anna out of the room, "Are you done? Youre just a bridesmaid, nothing but an essory, you don''t need much makeup, just outside and p something on your face. I need to use the dressing room now. You know as well as I do, Kelly hates it when there are unnecessary people around when she''s working." Anna looked at her reflection in the mirror, fury boiling in her chest. The makeup artist that did her makeup must have received her orders from Chloe. Her eyeliner was grossly overdrawn, both eyes oddshaped and disproportionate, a b of bright red lipstick on her lips. Anna stood up in fury. At the sight of her, Chloe burst out inughter. "Anna, you''re beautiful! I''m sure you will be the center of attention at the wedding! "Chloe Hamilton. Anna gritted her teeth. "Alright you''re done now, you should leave. I''m the bride, I''m the star of the night, please don''t waste my valuable time. The Dawsons areing to pick me up soon. Anna strode out of the room, infuriated, heading for her room to wipe off the hideous makeup on her face and reapply it herself. Kelly cleared her throat, calling out to Anna. "Miss Anna Hamilton, I''m here to do your makeup for you." As she spoke, Kelly removed her gloves gracefully and said to her assistant, "Clear the room, I need to work now." Chloe turned pale as a ghost, her voice turning shrill," What? You''re not here to do my makeup for me?" Chapter 336 Ive Been Waiting For You Chapter 336 I''ve Been Waiting For You Chloe was so angry her face turned pale. In her wildest dreams, she never expected Kelly would be here to do Anna''s makeup. She was the bride, the main star of the show, why was the master doing Annas makeup instead? She was even asked to leave the room, to empty the space for a bridesmaid like Anna. Chloe was furious. By then, two of Kelly''s assistants had already approached her and thrown her out of the room. Chloe wanted to scream at the top of her lungs, but many of her rtives were now in her home, so she had to maintain herposure in front of her guests. She could only suppress the anger in her chest and led the few makeup artists back to her room. Nicole felt uneasy the whole time. She took the chance whilst Daniel was entertaining guests and slipped into her daughter''s room. "My daughter is getting married today, all the suffering I''ve gone through my whole life has been worth it. At least I got my daughter a good husband. Nicole looked at Chloe in her white gown, tears welling up in her eyes. "Mom! Don''t cry, its a happy asion..." Chloe''s eyes turned red too. She didn''t think much about it, but seeing her mother''s red-rimmed eyes, she realized she was leaving her mother soon. "Chloe, I wont be by your side constantly from now on. You have to learn how to take care of yourself. You''re pregnant now, learn how to control your temper, negative emotions will affect the baby too. When youre at the Dawsons, no one will be on your side, so you have to be careful. Don''t forget to maintain a good rtionship with Bryans sister, you might need her help at one point or another." Chloe forced her tears back into her eyes and nodded fervently. "I will, Mom..." After finishing her work, the makeup artist hurriedly left Chloe''s room. Chloe hurriedly pulled her mother to her side and whispered, "Mom, have you gotten rid of Bruce Walker? He wont appear at the wedding, will he?" Nicole shook her head, "He can''te even if he wants to." Chloe was curious, "Mom, how did you get him to leave us alone?" "Today is your big day, don''t waste your time worrying about anything else. I will take care of everything for you, just focus on being the young Mrs. Dawson." "Mom, youre the best!" Chloe snuggled into her mother''s embrace. Nicole caressed the top of her smooth, "My dear girl, you have to protect the child in your belly. He''s your trump card. My future rests on you." Chloe nodded, "Mom if Anna bullies you after I leave, don''t be afraid. I''ll think of a way to make sure she can''t appear in society again." A murderous glint shed through her eyes. "She thinks she can keep her dirty rtionship with Liam Ackman under wraps? Now that Bryan knows, his image of her has been ruined. By the time Grandma finds out, she can never show her face in our circles again!" "Chloe, you have to be careful, Mr. Ackman is not someone you should anger." "I know, I''ll be careful." Anna stood in front of her mirror. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She looked so different, it was as if she had a facelift instead of a simple makeover. She was beautiful, like a fallen angel, her big eyes aglow with the shine of a thousand stars. Her skin shone under the lights, emphasizing her shapely lips and soft features. She had changed out of the old-fashioned gown into a white off-shoulder piece that fell to the ground, cinched tightly at her waist to show off her slim figure. The dress was emzoned with dozens of sparkling diamonds, catching and reflecting the light with her movements. Beside her, Kelly couldn''t help smiling andplimenting her, "Miss Hamilton, you''re a natural beauty, all you need is a few light strokes and it''s enough to wow the crowd." Kelly twisted Anna''s hair into an elegant knot at the top of her head, personally fastening the bejeweled tiara into her hair. Anna was worried she would take away the spotlight from Chloe, "Im not the star of the night, maybe I should wear a in headpiece." The sparkling tiara rested perfectly on her head,plimented by her immacte makeup and beautiful gown, she looked like a fairy tale princess, breathtakingly beautiful. She could guess Kelly was hired by Liam, but she didn''t know what trick he had hidden up his sleeve. Anna walked out of the dressing room. At the sight of her, the guests in the living room all let out gasps of shock. "Miss Anna, you''re beautiful. "You look like you''re not wearing any makeup, but you''re resplendent!" "A fallen angel, you are..." "Bryan must be dying with regret for having lost such a beauty like you." Hearing the variouspliments and muttering of the guests, Anna merely smiled lightly in reply. The wedding car arrived. Bryan walked into the living room, and even the pink roses in his hands trembled with shock. Because he had immediately caught sight of the mesmerizingly beautiful Anna. Anna felt his scorching gaze on her and hurriedly turned to go upstairs. She was Chloes bridesmaid, she should be by her side. Immediately, Bryan chose to forgo wedding customs and rushed up the stairs still with the roses in his hand. The onlooking guests joked that Bryan couldnt wait to see his soon-to-be bride, but none of them realized his eyes were on Anna the whole time. Anna pushed open the door to Chloes room. With Chloe there, of course Bryan wouldn''t dare do anything to her. Sure enough. At the sight of Chloe, he hurriedly held up the bouquet of roses in his hands, got down on one knee and said lovingly, "Chloe, I''m here for you." Chloe took the roses, smiling happily, and took a whiff of the fragrance of the flowers. "Bryan dear, I''ve been waiting for you." With a thickyer of makeup on her face, Chloe looked cheap and graceless inparison to Anna''s natural, weightless look. It was especially sickening to see when she was pouting and generally acting like a spoiled child to try and get her way. Of course, Bryan didn''t dare to keep his eyes on Anna when Chloe was right in front of him. He carried her in his arms and slowly walked down the stairs to the cheers and ps of the gathered guests. Initially, Chloe nned to take thest of her chances and order Anna around some more. However, Bryan was too quick, she could only hang onto his neck as h e carried her out of the house and into the car. Unexpectedly, Bryan didn''t enter the car after her. He mmed the door shut and turned back towards the house. Chloe sat in the car and shouted in panic, "Bryan, dear where are you going? Come back now! She wanted to push the car door open, but was stopped by one of the staff members beside her. "Mrs Dawson, today is your wedding day. You cant leave the car now, it''s bad luck. All she could do was watch anxiously as Bryan''s retreating figure disappeared in the distance. Anna didn''t expect Bryan would return again, he said t o her in front of all their guests, "Anna, share the car with us." The crowd was enveloped in a frenzy. In Johannes City, it was unheard of for a bride and bridesmaid to share the same car. Besides, no other woman was supposed to be in the wedding car except the bride herself. In the olden days, situations like this only urred when two women were marrying the same man. Could it be that Bryan intended to marry both sisters? Chapter 337 Furious Chapter 337 Furious It was impossible for Anna to share the same car as Bryan. She didnt want to be the source of gossip in town and she desperately wanted to avoid Chloe''s inevitable ridicule and sarcasticments. She only nned to endure it until the wedding was over, then her duties would bepleted and she would no longer have anything left to do with Chloe. Chloe could enjoy her role as Mrs. Dawson and Anna herself would happily remain as the only Miss Hamilton. But Bryan clung to her tightly. "Anna, Chloe is pregnant now, you can also take care o f her in the car! I need to drive so I cant do it." His reason sounded logical and usible, but it also put Anna in a hard spot. If she said no, that would mean they weren''t as close a s what her father portrayed them to be. A moment ago, her father was just bragging to his guests about how close the two sisters were, that Anna was sad her sister was getting married and leaving her house, he even lied that Anna shed tears over Chloe! But if she said yes, then rumors would fly in the city that she and Bryan were still involved. Worse, that he was involved with both sisters. Just as she was considering her options, ''God'' once againnded from heaven and saved her. A blue Lamborghini Phantom stopped in front of their house. Liam got out, dressed in his usual ck suit. Beneath the rays of the morning sun, his tall and strong figure looked particrly handsome, attracting the stares of everyone present, once again bing the center of attention. Without waiting for Anna to walk towards him, she raised her skirts and rushed over to his side. "I''ll take Mr. Ackman''s car, we have some work matters to discuss." Anna ignored the looks of shock on the guests'' faces and entered the car without thinking. The situation didn''t allow her room to hesitate. Some of them were already whispering behind their hands, specting as to the nature of their rtionship. She didn''t care, they could specte all they want. Under Liam''s tutge, she had learned not to care about the gap between their seniority and the unimportant views of outsiders. As long as she could shake off Bryan and Chloe, she was willing to enter the pirate ship that was Liam''s car. Liam turned and looked at Anna who was sitting calmly in the car and his lips curved into a slight smile. His smile made Anna shiver unpleasantly. She knew he was hiding something behind that smile of his. But she had no choice now! She had already entered his car. If she got out now, the atmosphere would only get more awkward. With Liam there, no one dared say anything to his face but rushed to greet him politely. Bryan''splexion was purple with rage, but still he forced a smile onto his face and addressed him respectfully, "Uncle, you''re here! I''m here to pick up Chloe, sorry to bother you Uncle... Before he could finish his sentence, Liam had already entered the car without a single nce backward,pletely ignoring Bryan, humiliating him in front o f all their guests. Bryan felt like his face was burning, but he forced his lips to remain curved in a smile and said to the guests, "Please, head on to the hotel everyone. The wedding ceremony is starting soon! He hopped into the car himself too, and slowly drove away. Liam started the ignition and floored the elerator. The car sped away at lighting speed, overtaking Bryan in no time. Bryan felt anger rising in his chest. His hands tightened around the steering wheel, but there was nothing else he could do except suppress the rising mes. "Bryan, ours is the wedding car, it has to lead the procession. How can another one overtake us?" Chloe was displeased. She continuously pestered Bryan to drive faster. She hated to see Anna rising above her in status and importance once she clung onto a VVIP like Liam. "That''s enough, keep quiet!" Bryan was pissed and shouted lowly. Seeing his ckened expression, Anna didnt dare say anything more. At the wedding hall. Chloe was supposed to be the star of the wedding, but because a legendary figure like Liam was beside her, the spotlight seemed to be trained on Anna instead. Everyone crowded around Anna and Liam. Even though the two of them didn''t clearly spell out the rtionship they shared, rumors were flying around that they were dating. Today, at Bryan''s wedding, Liam appeared beside her i n public. His handsome ck suit together with her beautiful white gown looked like the perfect couple soon to be tied in holy matrimony. Theirbined beauty and grace far surpassed that o f Bryan and Chloes. Even when the ceremony was ongoing, the cameras that were supposed to be trained on the newly-wed couple were pointed at Liam and Anna instead. Chloe was the bride and Anna was her bridesmaid, of course Anna would have to stay by Chloes side. Liam stood beneath the stage, a safe distance away, as if he was the king overlooking the ceremony of one of his subjects. The guests couldnt keep their eyes off of him. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Liam hardly appeared in public in in sight, even more so a venue with so many reporters and paparazzi, allowing them to take as many photos of him as they wanted. The reporters were delighted, the fact that this business legend had finally appeared was more newsworthy than the wedding itself. Besides, Bryan and Chloe were just a pair of cheaters, cursed and ridiculed in private. Even if their wedding was a grand asion, broadcasting news about it would garner their station negative reviews. It would be better if they wrote a news report on Anna, how she overcame the lowest point in her life of having her fiance snatched by her sister, losing her eyesight, regaining it, and found a new love. Chloe clutched the pink roses in her hands, so angry her whole body was trembling, not paying attention even when the priest read out their vows on stage. She only mechanically mumbled ''I do as rehearsed, and held out her hand for Bryan to stick the wedding ring on her finger. She knew the cameras that were initially aimed at her had now moved their focus to Anna who was standing beside her. She gritted her teeth in anger. Suddenly, she smiled sweetly at Anna, picked up the mic, and announced loudly, "Today, Bryan and I got married. First of all, I would like to thank all the distinguished guests foring to our wedding despite your busy schedules." "Secondly, the person I should be most grateful to is m y sister." All the staff members from the wedding nnerspany, the Dawsons, and the Hamiltons all paled when they heard Chloe thanking her sister instead of her parents. Even Annas calm expression wavered. What was she trying to do? "Anna, first, I want to apologize." She gazed at Anna gently. "I''m not apologizing for marrying Bryan, but for getting married first before you!" The crowd exploded in discussion. She wasnt apologizing for marrying Bryan, did that mean she didn''t feel guilty at all for stealing her sister''s fiance? Could there be some hidden secrets behind all of this? Chloe continued, saying into the mic, "Today, with all the guests and journalists present, I would like to rify something." All of the cameras pointed towards Chloe, shlights exploding in bursts of light and color, even the hall seemed particrly quiet. Chapter 338 Change in Expression Chapter 338 Change in Expression No one could guess what Chloe wanted to rify in public. But Anna had a gut feeling that Chloe was going to drag her down to clean up her own image. Sure enough. Anna smiled helplessly and innocently at the guests seated beneath the stage, the shing light bulbs of the journalists. "To be honest, Bryan and I never betrayed Anna. Anna was only engaged to Bryan because to strengthen the bond between our families, they didn''t love each other. Bryan whispered under his breath, trying to stop Chloe, "Dont talk nonsense at a time like this, shut up and get off the stage with me. Of course, Chloe ignored his attempts. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In front of the crowd, Bryan didnt dare to act out or argue with her. Chloe continued saying into the microphone, "I am the one Bryan really loves, we have been dating secretly for a long time, we just kept it a secret from our families! Anna knows about us, and she often created opportunities for us to meet each other. Our rtionship was exposed when journalists photographed us together in the bathroom, it was all a trap. Bryan and I never betrayed my sister, and in turn, my sister has always been in love with another man." The crowd dissolved into a frenzy. What was happening? Anna knew about Bryan and Chloe, and even helped them sneak around? So everyone else were idiots and got yed by the three of them all along? Right then, whispers started floating around, that Anna was the cunning, calcting one, pretending to help them arrange a date but instead calling the reporters on them and exposing their rtionship, so she could act as the poor, innocent party, winning sympathy from the public. Seeing everyone reacting agitatedly to her news, Chloe was delighted and continued, "Bryan and my sister broke up under mutual agreement, not at all like the rumors flying around. Bryan and I never went behind Anna''s back." Anna stared at Chloe speaking confidently into the microphone, she wanted to give her a p for her eloquent speech! She had underestimated Chloe''s ability to rewrite the truth to fit her narrative, turning ck and white, truth into fiction. The cameras shed, capturing Chloe and her captivating speech, and then turned to Anna and another round of shes erupted in the hall. Grandma Dawson sat beneath the stage, clutching her walking stick in hand, and sighed worriedly. "Chloe is indeed a master at capturing the right timing. Quick, get someone up there to drag them down, stop humiliating the family name!" "Does she really take us all for idiots, that she can rewrite the truth with a flick of her wicked tongue?" Noticing her grandmothers fury, Ameliaughed lightly. "Forget it, Grandma, there''s no point being angry at someone like her, what can we do now that she''s pregnant! "Bryan is the one to me, he cant even control his woman properly, how can he let her babble on stage like this!" Grandma Dawson red at Amelia. "I know youve always looked down on Bryan, but dont forget you are Miss Dawson, Bryan''s elder sister. Dont let news of your distrust spread to the public. I d o not want the Dawson family to be the source of gossip in this city." "I know, Grandma! Im just thinking about the family, it''ll be difficult for Chloe to change once she''s spoiled b y Bryan and you." "That''s enough, once the wedding is over and we''re home, I''ll teach her a lesson." Grandma Dawsons expression was ice-cold. "If she wasn''t pregnant with our blood and bones, she would never have the right to enter our doors! "Once the child is born, if she still acts sowlessly, I will kick her back to where she came from." Amelia''s lips curled up into a smile and looked at Chloe who was still standing on stage. Hah, to think she wanted to secure her position in the Dawson family. If grandma remained angry at her, it wouldnt matter even if she was pregnant, her position would never be secure. Right when Chloe was pleased that all the arrows were pointing at Anna, Liam took to the stage. The shlights that had finally settled down a little lit up in a frenzy again, the clicking sound of the shutter sounded all over the wedding hall, so much so that even the music grew weak and inaudible. Anna raised her eyes and looked at the handsome man strolling slowly towards her in a sea of lights. He seemed toe from the brightest point in the clouds, bringing with him clear skies and rays of morning light. No matter when, as long as he was here, she felt safe and protected. No matter the obstacles in front of her, the roaring wind of zing storms thaty ahead of her, she wasnt afraid. Liam strode slowly towards her, stood beside her, and said to Chloe, in a low but steady voice, loud enough for everyone to hear, "Two days ago, I hired a new servant, she said worked for the Hamiltons before." The fact that he would bring up such a seemingly random urrence proved there was more to his words. Chloe''s confident expression faltered. Even Daniel, who was sitting below the stage, paled. When Anna lost her sight, Daniel told the public that it was the servant''s mistake, she misced the item and caused Anna to use the wrong eye drops. So the servant that Liam now hired, was she the one who was dismissed by the Hamiltons? The story that was told to the public was that she was dismissed. But in actuality, Daniel paid her handsomely for taking the fall for Chloe and settled the issue. Chloe trembled in panic on stage. Bryan hurriedly caught her arm to steady her, "What''s wrong? Are you sick?" "Yes, I think Ive been standing for too long, Im not feeling well, please lead me somewhere quiet." Chloe just wanted to flee the scene. Liam raised his hand slightly, "I''m not done yet, just a minute more. Don''t rush off. Chloe looked at him in fear, "Uncle, what more do you have to say? "Of course, I want to talk about how your sister lost her eyesight. The crowd dissolved into a frenzy. Grandma Dawson had her suspicions that Annas loss of sight had something to do with Chloe. Now that Liam was bringing this up in public, it meant he was ready to expose the truth for the world t o know! Chloe was now the young Mrs. Dawson and her granddaughter-inw, Grandma Dawson had to take into ount the family''s honor, she could not allow Chloe''s name to be dragged through the dirt again. She clutched her walking stick and stood up firmly. She had to stop Liam. Even though she greatly disliked Chloe, if she was disgraced that meant the Dawson family name would be disgraced too. Everyone noticed Grandma Dawson was about to step on stage, and whispers spread across the hall. "It seems like the servant knows something! "Most probably Chloe was the one who ordered the servant to harm her sister." "Who would''ve thought Mr. Ackman would be so protective of Anna, it looks like they''re really a couple." Chloe was now wobbling on stage. If the truth that she was the culprit behind Anna losing her eyesight, not only would her image be ruined forever, Bryan would never forgive her too. Anna looked at Chloe''s terrified expression andughed lightly. "Dear sister, she''s just a servant, why are you so afraid?" Chapter 339 How Different Chapter 339 How Different Seeing Chloes terrified expression, Anna was delighted. She was always worried about the consequences and never returned Chloe''s attacks head-on. Lisa was right, she was too soft, and could never take the necessary action. In Liams words, she was only giving her enemies a chance to attack her. "Anna, of course Im not afraid of a mere servant. I''ve been standing throughout the ceremony, I don''t feel well, I need to rest." With that, Chloe clutched onto Bryan and headed for the steps. But the journalists stopped her. "Mrs. Dawson, please exin yourself before leaving. "That''s right, tell us the truth." The reporters held out their microphones towards Chloe. "Was the servant the one who was fired by your family for causing Miss Anna to lose her eyesight?" "Do you share some unforgivable secret with that servant?" "Why did your expression change the minute the servant was mentioned?" Chloe panicked. "I have no idea who that servant is! How can she be rted to me in any manner? Don''t make your stupid guesses and run your tongue. "She was a servant in your household, how could you not know her?" Chloe had jumped into a trap she set for herself, "I, I... o f course I know who that servant is, but what she did has nothing to do with me at all!" Anna enjoyed the terrified expression on Chloes face. Right now she looked like a deer in headlights. But at the sight of Grandma Dawson preparing to climb the stage, her footsteps slow and unsteady, relying on her walking stick to keep her standing, her heart squeezed in her chest. Anna raised her head, straightened her back, and said steadily, "Chloe, have you forgotten?" "What are you trying to say?" Chloes voice was rough, face pale. Anna''s smile remained clear as day, "Didnt you say you miss the old servant that used to work for us? You loved eating her cooking since you were a child. "Now that you''re pregnant, you kept saying her cooking fits your tastebuds the most." "Since Mr. Ackman is your uncle, he must have decided to hire her as a present for you. Anna smiled and looked at Liam, "That''s just how he i s, he loves joking around! Even in school, hes always joking around with me and my ssmates!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Chloe, you must be so surprised! Quick, thank Mr. Ackman! Chloe didn''t expect Anna would help her please the crowd, she stared at Anna stiffly, not saying a word. Hearing her words, Grandma Dawson shot an appreciative look at Anna and retraced her footsteps, returning to her seat with the help of a servant. "Anna is still the most sensible after all, she knows how to weigh the situation." At the thought that such an outstanding girl was almost her granddaughter-inw, Grandma sighed in regret. Seeing Anna blow out the mes, a smile reappeared o n Daniel''s face. Noticing her vacant expression, Bryan subtly pinched Choe, "Quick, thank my uncle." Chloe hurriedly thanked Liam, with Bryan following suit. The reporters were very disappointed to see this episode end like this. Liam looked at Anna with deep, meaningful eyes. Anna saw the displeasure in his eyes and smiled at him apologetically. Chloe left the stage with Bryan by her side. The moment she entered the lounge, Bryan flung her onto the sofa. Chloe clutched at her stomach ufortably, "Bryan, dear, can''t you be gentler? I''m pregnant!" "I know all too well that you''re pregnant. Do you think you can do whatever you want because of the child? "Look at your little show, you literally took a stone and mmed it into my family''s feet!" "I don''t care what you do, but dont drag my family down with you!" "If I lose favor with my grandmother because of you, you better weigh your belly to decide how much it''s worth!" Chloe pursed her lips and said nothing. 1 It was true, she was nothingpared to Liam. She had to think of another fail-proof way to deal with Anna. Bryan red at her murderously, huffed in anger, and left, mming the door behind him. "Bryan..." Chloe flopped onto the sofa in defeat. "I''m doing all this because I love you, because of our child... She caressed her slightly protruding stomach," Because of Anna, how much love do you have left for our child?" "If the child isnt the key to helping you take over the family, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be in my belly anymore." Liam tugged Anna into the bathroom. He pushed her into the wall, leaning into her, dark eyes staring into hers as if he wanted to eat her alive. Facing his wrath, Anna felt confused. When did she make him angry again? He was the one who didn''t pick up her call the entire night. "I didn''t know you''re so kind," Liam snarled. Anna smiled weakly, "Hah, just normal." "Why are you acting so nice? Do you think she''ll appreciate it?" Anna''s lips twitched, "I never wanted her to appreciate it." So he was angry about this. "What a saint! Doing good deeds without expecting anything in return!" Liam''s tone remained as hostile a s ever. Seeing him like this, Anna wanted tough, but didnt dare to, she could only suppress herughter. "Grandma loves her grandson a lot. Now that Chloe is officially Mrs. Dawson, she''s part of their family." "Even if Grandma knows Chloe is at fault, she will protect her." "Grandma is old, I don''t want her to get worried. Liam scoffed, "Youre so considerate. Do you care so much about Grandma because of Bryan?" In his eyes, she cared about Grandma Dawson because she still had feelings for Bryan. "Don''t misunderstand me! Even though I know Grandma is nice to me because she feels guilty about our canceled engagement, but I''ve known her since I was a child, I can tell she really cares about me." Anna closed her eyes to hide the sadness lying deep within, "In this world, Grandma is the only one who makes me feel warm." Liam scowled again. "Thats great! Lisa and Grandma are the only people in this world who make you feel warm!" Anna opened one eye and studied him curiously, whispering under her breath, "Are you jealous? "Not at all!" Liam roared. "You are, I can see it! "No! Liam released her and turned to leave. Suddenly, Anna wrapped her arms around him from behind, resting her head on his broad back. "Liam, don''t be mad, you''re different from them." Liams heart melted, smile lines appearing across his mouth, but his voice remained cold as he asked her," How different? Chapter 340 I Dont Want to Lose You Too Chapter 340 I Don''t Want to Lose You Too Anna hugged Liam from behind, pressing her face tightly into his broad back. At this moment, she felt like her heartbeat and breathing had be one with his. She curled her lips, smiling like a happy little woman. "Because we have an agreement." Liam''s good mood was instantly splintered into pieces, he pushed her hands away. "It looks like the terms need some amendment." Anna hid her hands behind her back, a smile blossoming across her face like the first flowers of spring. "Bring it on, I''ll find a way to meet you match for match!" Liam cocked his head and red at her, "You are only insolent to me." "Because you are different from them," Anna said seriously. "Because of our agreement!" Liam roared. Anna nodded, "Exactly! Because of our agreement, no matter how I treat you, we have an agreement, you''ll never fire me!" "Don''t forget, its only valid for a year!" With that, Anna poked her tongue out at him mischievously, "Do you think you''re losing out? But don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. Ill do my best to fulfill all of the terms." Liam was furious but helpless at the same time. "I never thought you would be the one restricting me with the contract!" Liam tugged her into his arms, a scorching gaze roaming across her body. Since you promised to do your best to fulfill every term of the agreement, then we should..." Liam dragged out his words. "We should what?" Anna''s voice trembled. "What do you think?" Liam''s voice turned raspy. Anna felt her body turning warm, losing her calm. She hurriedly pushed him away, "Let me go, this is the bathroom. People can walk in on us!" "Who cares, we have an agreement!" "Even if we have an agreement, we can''t... She pushed him away anxiously. But her strength was nothingpared to his. Anna exerted all her strength until the tip of her nose was beaded with sweat, but she couldn''t free herself from his arms. "Don''t worry, Ive got the door locked. "Even if the door is locked, we cant! This is the bathroom! In a weird ce like this, didnt he find it unsettling? "So what if it''s the bathroom? Didn''t we first meet in the bathroom too? Liam said, his hands starting to roam across her body. Anna stiffened in protest. "No... stop, lets leave! There are so many guests at the wedding." "It''s not your wedding, why are you so worried?" Anna was speechless, his logic always rendered her tongue-tied. Chloe can turn her bathroom adventure with Bryan into a date between two lovers, a trap that someone nted for her, so we can have our own fun too." Once again, Anna was rendered mute. With a sh of her eyes, she spoke, "What are you going to say if people see us? The same bullshit that w e were lovers who fell into a trap? Liam gazed into her bright, shining eyes. He wanted s o badly to have her right there, right then. But the word ''lovers'' stabbed his heart like a needle. Right when Anna was getting into the mood and nned to tease him herself, he let go of her. "Come on, lets go." His mood was ever-changing like the weather in winter. Anna waited for a minute before leaving the restroom t o avoid being seen together. The wedding ceremony was a sess because Chloe never appeared again. A pregnantdy was easily tired and needed her rest backstage was the story Grandma Dawson fed to their guests. After the ceremony, everyone left. After sending off all their guests, the Dawsons stood u p to take their leave. Amelia helped her grandmother walk out of the hotel. Grandma Dawson clutched her walking stick, stood on the stairs, and looked towards Chloe who was standing beside Bryan. Her expression was as cold as a snowstorm in the middle of winter. "After we get home, I think it''s time for a family meeting." With that, she walked down the stairs with Amelia''s help and into the car. Anxiety rose in Chloe''s chest. She nced at Bryan pleadingly, but he just scoffed and boarded the car. Amelia sat in the car, looking at the pale-faced Chloe, a smile curling her lips. Chloe Hamilton, just you wait! You lost the bracelet, but Grandma didn''t me you at all, now it''s time for you to witness the true depth of Grandma''s wrath. Seeing Chloe still seated on the steps, Daniel urged her to follow the Dawsons back to their home. "Youre Mrs. Dawson now, it is your duty to honor Grandma and take care of your husband, do you understand?" "Daddy..." Chloe stared at Daniel with pitiful eyes. She was terrified. Grandma Dawson was the one who held the reins in the Dawson family, it could be said she was the one who decided who died and who lived in the family. Would Grandma chase her out of the family because o f what happened at the wedding? "Daddy, I dont want to leave you. I want to go home." "Don''t be silly! You''re married to Bryan now, tonight is your wedding night, how can youe home!" Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Be a good girl and listen to me, Bryan is waiting for you in the car." Daniel waited until Chloe entered the car before saying to Bryan with a smile, "My dear son-i nw, Chloe is all yours now." "Yes, father, don''t worry, Ill take good care of her." Nicole followed behind her husband, wiping at her tears, waving at her daughter sadly. "Its time to go now, it''ste, and you''re pregnant. You have to get enough rest." Chloe climbed into the car and pressed her face against the window, waving at her parents with tears i n her eyes. "Daddy, Mom, I''m leaving now, take care of yourselves." Bryan started the ignition and drove away. Nicole rested her head on her husband''s shoulder and cried. Anna walked out of the hotel, heart rippling slightly at the sight. If her mother was still alive, she would cry like this too when Anna got married, waving her daughter goodbye reluctantly. Danielforted his wife for a little while and said to Anna, "Anna, hop on." Seeing her father''s stern expression, she knew she was in for a lecture once she returned home. Even though she wasnt clear exactly why she could guess it had something to do with Liam. At the wedding just now, everyone was guessing about the truth of her rtionship with Liam. Even though they were both single, and not blood rtives, but in the eyes of the public, Liam was Bryans uncle, by familial ties alone, he was considered Anna''s uncle. Daniel would not allow this to affect the Hamilton family''s reputation. But truth be told, he was more worried about Anna finding such a powerful suitor and stomping him below her feet from now on. Anna was about to enter the car when Liam walked over and said calmly, "Your sister''s wedding is over, you should report to thepany for work now." Anna rolled her eyes at him. When she begged him to allow her into thepany, h e didn''t agree. But now that her biggest trial as a bridesmaid was over, he wanted her to report for work. He was evil indeed, evil and cunning. "Yes! Mr. Ackman, I''ll be there bright and early in the morning. Liam''s expression darkened, "Everyone else is working overtime now, and you only want toe in the morning? Do you think thats right of you?" Anna wanted to say yes, but behind his threatening gaze, she could only say dryly with her mouth open. "No... I''m sorry." "Well, go now!" Liam directly pulled Anna into the car, but Daniel quickly stopped him. Chapter 341 What Are You Two Doing Chapter 341 What Are You Two Doing "Mr. Ackman, Mr. Ackman, wait! Don''t leave!" Daniel rushed to stop Liams car. Liam frowned, his voice cold, "What is it?" At his dagger-like gaze, Daniel like his chest was being shredded to pieces. He almost blurted ''it''s nothing unconsciously and let them go. But he clenched his fists, finding some of his pride as the elder of the two, "It''ste now and Anna is exhausted, we should take her home." Liam''s brows screwed even tighter together. "Mr. Hamilton, are you saying you do not allow me to bring Anna to mypany to report for work?" Of course, Daniel didnt dare say no. He prayed and hoped that Anna would work as an intern at the Ackman Group and dy her return to the Lincoln Group. This way, he could buy more time to nt more of his men in thepany. But things didn''t progress the way he expected them t o. He never expected Liam and Annas rtionship to develop into something else entirely. Liam was famous for being gay! What happened? Why would he fall for a woman now? If they really got together, not only would there be moral implications, their rtionship would also directly affect his current position in the Lincoln Group. Daniel didn''t want Anna to climb above him. Heughed dryly, "All I meant was for Anna to return home tonight, get rested, and be prepared so she can report for work fresh and early tomorrow morning." Liam was displeased. So it looks like Mr. Hamilton disagrees! Fine, Anna, get out of the car now! A sheen of cold sweat erupted across Daniel''s back. He was having this conversation knowing he was risking Liam''s displeasure. "Mr. Ackman, don''t say that! Since you think now is the appropriate time, now it is." Daniel rushed to smile. Liam didn''t spare another nce in his direction, pressing his foot to the elerator and the car flew forward, blowing up a cloud of dust and enveloping Daniel from head to toe with dust. Nicole rushed over and patted the dust off of his suit. "Sigh, Daniel dear, don''t me me for saying this, but even though Anna is your biological daughter, it seems like Chloe cares for you more." Daniel was well aware of this fact. Chloe was obedient and filial, not at all like Anna, who spoke to him with nothing but cold words and empty stares, not at all like father and daughter. Nicole whispered in his ear, "Now everyone is talking about Anna and Mr. Ackman, you have to keep an eye on them! If not, your own daughter will be the death of you!" "Look at Anna, on the surface she looks like a gentle, knowledgeable child, but in fact, shes just another scheming little girl!" Daniel didn''t say anything else. He merely sighed and climbed into the car, and drove home. Anna thought they were heading to thepany to report for work. But unexpectedly, Liam drove them both to Fitzrovia Hills. "What are we doing here?" Anna widened her eyes in shock, understanding his intentions in an instant. Liam smiled evilly into the rearview mirror. "What do you think?" "You said we were going to thepany!" "If I didn''t say that, could I say I was bringing you to m y house?" Liam raised his eyebrows. "You''re shameless." Anna felt like crying. She was tricked by him again. To think she believed him, she was preparing herself mentally for the first day at the office, reminding herself to work hard and not embarrass herself. 1 "Youre a newbie, even when you report for work, you won''t have to work overtime." "Besides, Anna, can you use your brain? No one reports for work in the middle of the night!" Anna was going to explode. "I''m going home now!" "Going home?" Liam raised his tone slightly and pulled open the car door. "Go home and get lectured by your father?" "Anything''s better than being oppressed by you!" Liam pulled her out of the car, "With me, you have no choice but to be oppressed by me! You have to put out the mes you stoked in the bathroom!" "You were the one who started it in the bathroom!" Anna struggled for a while but failed to free herself of his grasp. "You were involved too; you have to take responsibility!" "Ugh..." Her lips were sealed shut by him dominatingly. Chloe returned to the Dawson family home, her heart racing with nerves. Even in her dreams, she dreamt about the day she would finally step into the Dawson family home legally as Mrs. Dawson. But now that she''d finally entered the arched entryway, she trembled from fear. Especially when she saw Grandma stand in the middle of the living room, one hand on her walking stick, the stern and unforgiving air around her, her heart raced a mile a minute. She nced at Bryan pleadingly, but he didn''t even bother looking at her. He didn''t want to be dragged down with Chloe and get scolded by Grandma. Amelia stood beside her grandmother; her expression gleeful as if she was all ready to enjoy the show. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chloe approached Grandma Dawson step by step, suddenly her legs wobbled beneath her and she sat on the ground, clutching at her belly. "Ouch, my belly hurts so badly." Of course, Bryan knew Chloe was just putting on an act and ignored her. Nevertheless, Grandma Dawson immediately looked worried, "Are you exhausted by everything that happened today? Come on, help Maam into a chair." A servant hurriedly helped her into a chair. "Maybe... it''s because I have been wearing heels the whole day and walked too much. I''ve been standing for so long too..." "It''s hurting slightly now..." Chloe was an expert at acting weak. Plus, she had a petite frame, fragile features scrunched tightly together, anyone looking at her now would feel a tinge of pity in their hearts. Grandma Dawson didnt bother to investigate the truth behind her actions, she would not allow her great -grandsons health to be prejudiced in any way. "Bryan, quick, start the car now, send Chloe to the hospital for a checkup." Bryan didnt dare disobey his grandmother''s orders. He hurriedly helped her up. Chloe endured the pain in her belly and said strenuously, "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m fine. Didn''t you mention having a family meeting? I''m really fine, dont mind me." "The family meeting isn''t important! The babys health is our priority!" Grandma Dawson shouted, hurriedly ordering a few servants to apany them to the hospital. Amelia didn''t buy into Chloe''s act, "Grandma, why dont I go with them? Bryan is a man, it would be easier if another woman was there to care for her." "Yes, you''re right. You better go, take good care of Chloe." "I will, Grandma." Amelia red at Chloe, hating her to the guts. This woman was an expert at ying to her strengths. She held tightly onto Grandma''s weak spots and easily solved her dilemma. Amelia followed them to the hospital. After various checks and examinations, Chloe was sent into a ward. Chloe was truly exhausted from the hustle and bustle o f the wedding, falling deeply asleep the moment her head fell on the pillows. As long she didnt have to return to the Dawson family home and face Grandma Dawsons stern and strict expression, she could sleep soundly even in a hospital ward. Seeing Chloe was fine, Amelia walked out of the ward. Michael was on duty tonight. Amelia headed to his office, intending to visit him. The moment she reached his office, she heard a girl''s voice drifting out from within. "Youre great atforting people, but who said I was going to marry you? I havent made up my mind yet!" Michael pinched Nina''s cheek and said with augh, " Im highly sought after husband material, think properly before you reject me." Nina was about to reply when a womans voice shouted, What are you two doing?" Chapter 342 I Belong to You Alone Chapter 342 I Belong to You Alone "What are you two doing!" Nina and Michael turned back to see Amelia standing at the entrance to his office, eyes widened in fury, pointing at the two of them, infuriated. Nina pouted, muttering under her breath, "You are highly sought after indeed, in just a moments time someone is here for you." Michael felt a headacheing on at the sight of Amelia. Nina''s teasingment made him want to dig a hole and bury himself in it. He pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose awkwardly. He justmented offhandedly, he never expected it t oe true so quickly! Karma was a bitch indeed. In the space of a few quick breaths, Amelia strode over in front of them, her heels clicking on the floor. Noticing theirced fingers, she asked him questioningly, "Michael, who is she?" Amelia recognized Nina, she met her when Anna was hospitalized. She wanted to know who she was to him! Michael was irritated by her questioning attitude as if he had wronged her. His voice turned cold, "Miss Dawson, she is my girlfriend and my future wife." Nina loved his introduction of her, quietly giving him a thumbs up. "Michael, you lied to me. Howe I didnt know you had a girlfriend? Even if you wanted to reject me, you shouldn''t use a dirty trick like this." Nina and Michael were both rendered speechless. "Michael, I know you have feelings for me! Is it because you think our families are notpatible, and theres some bad blood between us, that''s why you didn''t ept me?" Amelia stared at him as if she was certain Michael was deeply in love with her. Nina couldn''t stand it anymore. She stepped forward and stood in front of him, "Don''t think too much of yourself! My Mikey wont go to such lengths to reject you! "Your Mikey? What do you mean your Mikey? A few nurses overheard themotion in the office and crowded around the entrance to take a look. The nurses all thought Michael and Nina were the perfect couple. Even though some of them were jealous, inparison to Amelia, they much preferred the kind and good-natured Nina. One of the nurses whispered under their breath, "Miss Dawson is going crazy again." "If she''s mental, she should see a psychiatrist!" "Exactly, the psychiatric department is right next door!" "I told her that thest time she came, why is she causing trouble here again? Amelia heard the various jibes made against her, fury bubbled in her chest, she pointed at them and shouted, "Get out! All of you!" She was already furious by the chaos caused at home by Chloe, who knew she would be further angered here! Did her status as the only daughter of the Dawson family mean nothing at all? "Who are you to order us around? Because youre a Dawson? What''s the big deal, society has evolved now!" The nurses werent afraid of Amelia at all. After all, they had Michael supporting them. "Miss Dawson, please open your eyes and take a good look, Dr. Hart is a taken man now!" "Exactly, and shes Nina Scott, this beautifuldy right here." The nurses stood together andughed. Amelia''s face flushed red in anger. The nurses started chattering again, "Nina, quick, ask Dr. Hart to do something for you, and hook your finger at him. "I''m sure he''ll do anything for you." The nursesughed till tears welled up in their eyes. Michael chuckled, he was used to being so serious all the time. He wasn''t familiar with jokes like these. Nina nced at Michael, her lips curling up into a smile. She wanted to break him out of his solemn shell. "Mikey," she called, hooking her finger at him. "...Yes, Ma''am." Michael cooperated with her joke awkwardly. Nina suppressed the urge tough,y a hand on his shoulder, and said, "I''m tired, please help me back to the vi." "...Yes, Maam." The nurses roared inughter again. Michael''s face waspletely red, but still he yed along, holding Nina''s hand and helping her out of the office. The nurses cheered in happiness behind them. Even though Michael felt awkward, heughed along with them happily. Amelia was so furious her face turned purple. Her lips trembled, unable to squeeze out a single word. Nina turned back and saw her infuriated expression, gleeful satisfaction filling her chest. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She hooked an arm around Michael''s shoulders," You''re mine! No one can take you away from me, Ill fight anyone who tries!" Michaelughed, gentle gaze soft and sweet like honey. "Im yours for life." "Michael, dont you dare leave!" Michael turned and looked at her coldly. "Miss Dawson, I''m sorry but I think you understand the situation, I have a girlfriend! So please stop bothering us, I hope you find the right man for you soon." Amelia stared at their retreating backs and screamed i n anger, stomping her foot on the ground petntly, sharp heel-clicking against the tiles. "Michael Hart! How can you be with such a lowly girl like Nina Scott!" She clenched her fists in anger, gaze like a set of ice-cold daggers. She would never allow the two of them to be together. She gritted her teeth and muttered under her breath," Michael, if your family finds out about the two of you, they will never agree! Nina held Michael''s hand and watched from the window as Amelia left the hospital, her heels clicking against the floor aggressively. Sheughed gleefully, raising her eyebrows at him, "S o? Arent I Powerful?" Michael caressed her full cheeks lovingly, "So powerful, you''re different from the rest." "Of course! Who am I! Im your little Nina! Nina leaned on his shoulder happily. Bruce Walker had been receiving treatment at the hospital for the past few days, he could now move around in a wheelchair, rolling himself in and out of the ward as he pleased. He had been trapped in the word for days, he was bored till death. Since he couldnt leave, the only ce he could only roll around the hallways in the building. He rolled his wheelchair and passed by ward by ward. A nurse stopped him, "I''m sorry, but this is a VVIP room, you''re not allowed here. Let me push you downstairs back to your ward." Bruce leaned into the wheelchair, allowing the nurse t o push him away. "Money can surely perform wonders huh, even patients are ssified by status!" Right at this moment, Bruce caught sight of a familiar figure walking out of the ward. He hurriedly straightened up in the wheelchair. One of his legs was wrapped in ster, hanging stiffly from his thigh, sitting up required a lot of effort, and pain too. But now he didnt have the presence of mind to care about these small details. Because he just saw Chloe and Bryan. Chapter 343 Are You Lying to Me? Chapter 343 Are You Lying to Me? Bruce struggled with his wheelchair and called out Chloe''s name. Chloe was ready to head home with Bryan in tow but turned around anxiously at the sound of her name. Seeing his face sttered with bruises, she sucked in a cold breath. "Who is he?" Bryan frowned and looked at Bruce. Chloe hurriedly tugged at his sleeve to leave. "What''s wrong, Chloe? Who is he? Why does he know you?" Chloe grew uneasy, her heart raced in her chest trying to think of an excuse to feed Bryan. "Bryan dear, have you forgotten? News about us has sttered across the newspapers! Everyone in Johannes City knows us!" Bryan still had his head turned towards Bruce. Because Bruce was struggling fervently in the wheelchair, even urging the pushers to push him faster to catch up with Chloe. Somehow, Bryan felt there was something weird about the man littered with injuries. But he couldn''t ce his finger on the exact reason why. He didn''t know this man at all, and his bruise-littered faces didn''t seem familiar. Chloe knew Bryan was starting to grow suspicious, and said in a panic, "Bryan, I''m pregnant now, nothing can happen to me! Not everyone who knows me has pure intentions, we should leave immediately!" After news spread that Chloe was a man-snatcher, even going so far as getting pregnant with her sister''s fiance''s child, the inte was awash with angry citizens seeking her out to teach this shamelessdy a lesson. Of course, many threats to take physical action were made. Bryan was worried a simr incident would ur and hurriedly left the hospital with Chloe in tow. Chloe sat in the car, feeling panicked and uneasy, her palms drenched in a cold sweat. "Uhm, Bryan dear... send me home please, I left something at home and would like to collect it." Bryan drove Chloe home, intending to apany her into the house andter send her back to the Dawson home. "Dont you have a meetingter? You should leave now! Go to work! I''ll get the driver to send me home." Bryan nced down at his watch. "Alright, be careful." "Ok, I will." Her mother was shocked to see her home. "You just got married, why are you home?" "Where''s Daddy? Is he home?" "He''s in the office. Whats wrong? You look terrible. Nicole asked her worriedly. Chloe tugged her mother into her room, and locked the door behind them, whispering in her ear, "I ran into Bruce Walker! He''s staying in the hospital! He was beaten up so badly, his face was littered with bruises and his leg wrapped up in ster! "What? You met him at the hospital? Where did he get the money to stay in such an expensive hospital?" Nicole turned pale. Chloe shook her head, "I have no idea!" "Mom, he was beaten up so badly! He even shouted out my name! I hate him!" "Why wasn''t he beaten to death? If he died, our worries would be over once and for all!" Nicole pondered the issue for a moment and told her daughter the whole story. "What? You hired someone to beat him up?" Nicole nodded, "I didn''t dare take his life! If anything happened, even I wouldn''t be able to save us!" Chloe and her mother were almost hysterical with panic. "I thought he would die from his injuries once he was beaten up and didnt have the money to seek treatment. Who knew he could pay to be hospitalized!" Nicole said furiously. "Mom, we have to think of a way to get rid of him!" Chloe frowned in thought, and suddenly a lightbulb lit up in her eyes. "Mom, many issues of medical malpractice ur in the hospital every year, why cant it happen to him?" Nicole was shocked, she never expected her daughter t o suggest murdering her own father. But after thinking about it, now this was the only way t o save them. "Okay, don''t interfere in this matter, I will figure out a solution," her mother said. Liam had tormented her the whole ofst night. He found some kindness in his heart and gave her another day off. Anna held her sore waist, "Im highly suspicious that b y hiring me as an intern at yourpany, you mostly want me to work in your bed." Liam put on his clothes, raising a thick eyebrow, "Im d you realize that." Anna was speechless. She red at him furiously, "Dont you think you should prepare some medicine at home? "What medicine?" Anna pointed at her belly, further south and back at her waist again. You know what I mean!" Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. With a sh of his mind, he did understand. "Birth control pills, and some ointment for pain relief." Liam nodded solemnly, "We have been together for some time but nothing has happened, I don''t think you need birth control." "But I really should prepare some ointment you mentioned." Anna was furious, "What do you mean I dont need birth control? I am a perfectly normal and healthy woman, ok!" "I dont know whether you''re healthy or not, but you''re definitely normal." He looked at her meaningfully," After all you''re very passionate." Anna gritted her teeth in anger, "LIAM. ACKMAN. Liamughed and walked out of the bedroom, "The servants have breakfast ready. If you want to take a nap, you can eatter. If not, get up and have breakfast now." Anna held up the pillow and flung it in the direction o f the exit, but Liam had already shut the door behind him. Anna flopped back onto the bed in anger, buried herself under the covers, and kicked around furiously t o vent her anger. That damn Liam, screw him! Mentally, she cursed him at least a thousand times. Liam started the ignition of his car, he was in a great mood today. He did suffer from a sleeping disorder, but every time Anna was with him he could sleep soundly. He wasn''t sure whether that was because he was exhausted from the strenuous exercise or because he was hugging her. Every time they were together, he fell into a deep, dreamless sleep and would wake up refreshed the next morning. On his way to work, he drove past the hospital. He parked the car and entered the hospital. He felt embarrassed to buy the medicines Anna requested. But he could visit Michael while he was here. The moment he walked to Michael''s office, he saw Michael and Nina exiting said room, hand in hand. Nina paused in her tracks, the smile freezing on her face. "Mr... Mr. Ackman." Liam''s gaze swept across her face emotionlessly, onto Michael and said in a low voice, "Are you off- duty now? Come out for a second." Michael didn''t know that Liam had warned Nina about him. He smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Why do you look so serious? Are you here again because someone has a n incurable disease?" Then, he clutched Ninas hand tighter in his and introduced her to him with a smile. "Allow me to make a formal introduction, this is my girlfriend, Nina Scott. Youve met each other. She''s Anna''s best friend. Nina was frozen stiff, she wanted to pull her hand back, but his grip on her was too tight. He brushed the action off as her being shy, the smile still shining brightly on his face. Liam raised his eyebrows, nced at Nina coldly, voice filled with suppressed rage. "Oh? So Miss Scott, you were lying to me?" Chapter 344 He鈥檚 Here Chapter 344 Hes Here Nina felt her scalp tingling with fear at Liam''s dark gaze. Mr. Ackman''s aura was too strong! His eyes were like two sharp des at her throat, causing her teeth to tremble in fear. She shrank backwards and chuckled, not knowing how to answer. Michael looked at the two of them in confusion, "What happened? Nina, what did you lie to him about? Nina cleared her throat, croaking out augh, "No... nothing, hah, uhm...Mr. Ackman must be here to see you, you guys go ahead, I''ll head back in and apany my mom." With that, she turned and ran away before Michael could say anything. Nina returned to the ward, hurriedly took out her phone and sent Anna a message. "Mrs. Ackman, save me!!!" When Anna received Nina''s message, she was at Jamie''s bar, sharing a drink with him. The words ''Mrs. Ackman'' gave her a shock, then she immediately called Nina and realized Liam had found out about Nina and Michaels rtionship. During the conversation, Nina kept calling her Mrs. Ackman, Anna was torn, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. Nina finally sighed a breath of relief and ended the call after Annaforted her, promising her time and time again that she wouldnt be fired by Liam. Anna looked at Jamie who was wriggling his brows at her and red at him. "Wow...Mrs. Ackman sure is strong and dominating, even your eyes look so fierce, dare I ask whether the M r. Ackman is who I think it is?" Anna blushed, bowed her head and fiddled with the ss of wine in her hands, murmuring under breath," Go away." "Ha-ha-ha... Jamieughed brightly, a hand on his hip, the other flicking her forehead with a light snap. "My dear, your guilty expression has given you away entirely. "It''s not at all what you think," Anna said glumly. "Why? He slept with you and doesn''t want to take responsibility? Anna hurriedly pped a hand over his mouth," Shush, keep your voice down. Jamie avoided her hand and said with augh, "Fine, fine, then answer me this, he wants to leave you?" Anna rested her forehead on her palm, sighed and opened her mouth, telling him everything that had happened between her and Liam. Perhaps Jamie was the one who would understand her best. He could always point out the right actions she should take. After listening to her allegations andints, he found the situation funny and yet a part of him ached for her, even detecting an unusual sweetness between the two of them. He filled her ss with more wine, stared directly at her and said, "I never expected my bar to be the ce for your first time, tsk tsk tsk. Anna rolled her eyes at him, face heating up slightly. Jamie chuckled and continued, "Even though he''s too dominating and insufferably arrogant, I think he likes you. Otherwise, he won''t draft that stupid agreement to keep you by his side." Anna''s eyes shed with joy, then dimmed, and smiled wryly, "But somehow, I always feel that he is very far away from me, that he does not belong to me." "Foolish little girl, is the result that important? Sometimes when you think about it, the most important thing in life is experience and process." Anna looked at his chin cocked purposely at a 45-degree angle, putting on a knowing air, and laughed, teasing him, "Are you trying to be a philosopher? Reciting poems thest time and now discussing life? This depth, I have to say I''m amazed." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jamie red at her, maintaining his posture, took out his phone and took a selfie. "Hmm, I like this picture, I look so dark and mysterious." Anna almost spit out the wine in her mouth, pping a hand against her mouth and giving him a thumbs u P- "As the youngsters say these days, you''re dope!" Jamie uploaded the photo onto his social media and pouted, "See how easily satisfied you are, he just used half of his strength and youre already so happy." She knew he was just trying to cheer her up and her chest warmed up, "I''m so d to have you, but I only agree with half of your words. Experience is important but in love, if we can''tst till the end, then all the effort we put in, all the worry, what does it count for? Risk investment? Besides, those that poured their hearts out but couldnt get anything in return, and then they say ''it''s fine, as long as I experienced love, I think they''re just saying it because they have no choice, but in fact theyre suffering inside, aren''t they?" Listening to her firing off her speech, Jamie felt she seemed different, more matured, but somehow, his heart ached at the sight, and said, "It seems like youve grown a lot since thest I saw you, I''m relieved. Anna burst out intoughter, "Looking at you like this, you remind of something Nina said." "What?" "She thinks youve been possessed by my mother''s soul, ha-ha..." il H "Come on, my dear girl, call me Mommy, Jamie joked, his pinkie curled femininely in the air. The low in Anna''s eyes dimmed instantly. Jamie hated himself for saying the wrong things, smacked himself on the mouth and held Anna''s hand, "Babe..." "I havent called anyone Mom in a long, long while, its been so long that Im afraid I''m forgetting what she looks like, her smile and the sound of her voice." After leaving Liam''s vi, she went to Lake Nora, and sat quietly in the spot where her daughter loved to sit t o and gaze. But in that moment, all the fine details that were embedded in her memory, started to blur and fade. Anxiety and despair coursed through her, so instinctively she thought of Jamie, wanting toe here to seekfort and a ce to calm herself. Jamie felt his heart squeeze in his chest, caressing her face lovingly, for a moment, he was at a lost for words, and didnt know how tofort her. "Alright, alright, enough about me. Lets talk about you, I came all the way here to see you." Anna hurriedly switched the topic of conversation, trying to lighten the heavy atmosphere. Jamie rolled his eyes flirtatiously, "Who was the one who walked in begging forfort like a wronged wife, how dare you say you purposely came to see me?" Then, he huffed a breath onto the cup and took his time wiping the crystal clean. "Besides, about me, whats there to talk about?" The bright neon lights in the bar shone on his face, enveloping him in a multi-colored haze, making him look lonely and dejected. Anna opened her mouth, "Haven''t found him yet? She was talking about the foreign man that dominated Jamie''s dreams. He nodded, "Yeah, I''ve looked everywhere but I couldn''t track down a single strand of his care, sometimes I wonder whether he got on someones wrong side and was murdered, and his body taken care of." "Your metaphor seems sort of violent, do you have to b e so cruel and curse him?" "What else can I do? Didn''t they say the best way to forget about someone is to print a ck and white photo of him, put it in a frame, and pray ''hes dead, hes dead''." It was initially something to mourn over, but with his description, she really wasnt sure whether she shouldfort him or praise him for being optimistic. She smiled, "Dont worry, you''ve tried so hard to look for him, I''m sure even the Heavens have been touched by your effort, who knows, he might just fall into yourp when you least expect it, all you have to do is wait patiently. Jamie suddenly froze, the cup in his hand falling to the floor with a ng and smashing into pieces. His expression switched from shock into crazed delight, murmuring under his breath, "Babe, if I knew your words were blessed by the Heavens, I would''ve hired you at my bar a long time ago." "Huh?!" Anna was confused. Jamie slowly held up his arm, finger trembling in excitement and pointed towards the direction of the entrance, looking as if he was going to burst into a flood of happy tears. "I don''t need to wait anymore. He''s here." "What?!" Chapter 345 Bane of Society Chapter 345 Bane of Society Michael sat in front of Liam for almost half an hour, but Liam remained silent. Michael was confused, so he attempted to start the conversation, "My girlfriend is cute, isn''t she?" Michael could guess Liam wanted to discuss Nina with him. Liam nced at him calmly and lowered his gaze to the already cool cup of coffee in front of him. Was Nina really that innocent, or actually deeply maniptive? Even he trusted her lies! Anna that stupid woman, how could she be friends with someone like her? He had to warn her. Michael looked at the cup of coffee too, and said confusedly, "Just tell me." "How much do you know about her?" Liam nced at him. Michael froze, why would an uncaring block of ice like him suddenly care about his personal matters? "Why are you asking me this?" Liam stared at him, gaze deep and meaningful, but said nothing. "Alright, I think I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, I''m not so reckless, I know what I''m doing." "Ninas mother is gravely ill, she only did it because she had no choice. She quit in time didn''t she? Why do you care about me so much all of a sudden?" Liam''s expression darkened and he said coldly, "Get out." "Ha-ha, it''s a joke, look at you. Fine, lets be serious, you misunderstood Nina, shes not the kind of woman you think she is." "I hope so." "I''m serious, even if you don''t believe us, dont you trust Anna and her taste? Isnt she with you?" Michael raised his eyebrow at him. Liams expression finally warmed up a little, and he said lowly, "Her taste was only good when she chose m e. Everything else, not really." At the thought of the people around Anna, he really didn''t trust her taste. But he couldn''t believe Nina would forgo her promise t o him and date Michael. He hated liars. Michael rolled his eyes at him, Liam was the only one he knew who could use such a roundabout way topliment himself. Michaels expression turned solemn, keeping his eyes straight on his friend and said, "Liam, I need you to do me a favor. Liam raised his brows, "What?" "Do a background check on Nina." "Why?" Liam asked. "Don''t ask." Michael wanted to find out who her father was, to treat her mother. Liam pondered his request but agreed. Anna gasped, shocked that her guess was right, her eyes followed the direction of Jamie''s fingers, and widened instantly. "How is he here?!" Entrance to the bar. Wilson stood at the entrance, donning a ck suit. His hands in his pockets. His hair was messy, a few strands hanging across his forehead, showcasing his bright blue eyes. He gave an air of quiet misery, as if he was some western poet, spouting beautiful verses the moment h e opened his mouth. Wilson''s appearance encapsted the bar in a deadly silence, as if even the music lowered itself for him. Everyone held their breaths, looking dazedly at the ridiculously beautiful man. This was an infamous gay bar! Everyone here was either gay or well-loved by men. Wilson sauntered over. Everywhere he went, the dark gazes of hungry men followed him, like starving wolves, prepared to push him over and have their way with him. "He, he''s..." Anna was just going to tell Jamie she had met this man before, but with a turn of her head, she noticed Jamie''s long feline eyes had already turned into hearts. He stared at Wilson as if he was in love. Wilson seemed to have filtered out his surroundingspletely, ignoring the scorching gazes of everyone i n the bar. He headed straight for the bar, pulled out a chair, and sat approximately a meter away from Anna. "A ss of whiskey, please." Jamie shook himself out of his reverie, turning serious, and nodded professionally. "Of course, one moment please." Then, he walked towards Anna, danced around soundlessly, took out a handheld mirror, fixed up his appearance, and mouthed to Anna, "Am I perfect?" Anna wanted tough, but suppressed the urge, and nodded fervently, mouthing back at him, "Absolutely!" Jamies smile blossomed across his face, poured out a ss of whiskey and strolled over to Wilson, and set down the ss. "Wee to The Predicament, this is on the house. Wilson kept his head bowed, raised the ss, and clinked it lightly against the tabletop. "Thank you." With that, he downed the ss. With his sexy voice and smooth movements, a round o f sighs were heard around the bar. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Several men couldnt hold it in anymore and headed towards him but were all stopped by Jamie and his dagger-like eyes. They could only slink back to their seats and swallow nervously. Anna sighed, in awe of Jamie and his dominating presence in his circle. It was as if he were a captain proiming to the crowd that this stretch of sea belonged to him and no one else could fish there! Jamie poured Wilson another cup of whisky, tapping the back of his hand gently, "Slow down, youll get drunk. Wilson''s hand stiffened, and moved to avoid his finger, raising his ss and downed it again. Wilson grew up in vineyards across the country, mere sses like this were nothing to him. He wished he would get drunk and copse, to see whether he woulde for him. He raised his eyes and looked at Jamie, pointed towards his ss. Jamie looked into his soulless blue eyes, helplessness and pity coursing through his chest. How did he be like this? He was like a member of the walking dead, lifeless, reeking of desperation. Jamie poured him another ss, giving up on the advice, walked back towards Anna, and sighed. "Jamie, is he the Adonis you''ve been dreaming about day and night?" She asked. Jamie nodded, "Handsome, right? But sadly, from the looks of it, hes in love with someone else." "How do you know?" She regretted it the moment the words slipped out of her mouth. Because she had an inkling who held the key to his heart, and this made her feel guilty. That man was too charming, attracting both men and women. "Look at him, so sad and dejected, he looks exactly like how I did a few days ago when I was video- calling you. Lifeless eyes, downturned lips, depressing aura, downing alcohol like its a life-saving potion." He sighed again, "Sigh... what a pity. The poison has seeped into his bloodstream, no amount of potion will save him." Anna asked quietly, "Why do you seem to be talking about yourself?" "Youre right, I am. The more beautiful something is, the more poisonous it is. The poison that is him has seeped into my organs, I''m about to die from intoxication soon..." Looking at Jamie staring straight at Wilson, as if he was the only one he could see, Anna was suddenly reminded of herself. To her, what sort of poison was Liam? Opium. Sweet and addictive, hate and love swirling together i n a toxic whirlpool, pulling her further and further into its depths, unable to escape even if she wanted to That man was indeed the bane of society. Chapter 346 Relive the Experience Chapter 346 Relive the Experience "Jamie, I''ve seen him before," Anna suddenly said. Jamie snapped his head towards her, "Where? How did you see him when even I couldn''t? "During my practical assessment, at Liam''spany." "What?! He... the person he likes is Liam Ackman, the man youre with?" Jamie was stunned and forgot to lower his voice, a sharp voice drifting straight into Wilson''s ears. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Wilson''s expression darkened like an impending storm. His gaze shot over at them andnding on Anna. She was dead. Anna sighed under her breath. Sheughed dryly, waved her fingers, "Hi, what a coincidence, you''re having a drink here too. Enjoy yourself, the owner is a wonderful man. You can even stay the night if you''re too drunk, hell apany you." Even at a moment like this, she didn''t forget to help out her friend, what a good friend she was. The air around Wilson was ice-cold. He approached her step by side, aquamarine eyes shooting daggers of ice at her. "Youre with him?" To be honest, Wilson had long since known that Anna and Liam were an item. His special treatment of her during the practical assessment was enough for him to guess. And the rumors between them were the root of his bad mood. Wilson thought Liam only approached Anna to get rid of himself. Even if he knew it was just an excuse or a way tofort himself, at least he felt better believing that lie. But now after hearing those rumors, he had lost even the very excuse he used tofort himself. Anna shook her head fervently. What a joke! The truth was she wasn''t, but even if she was now was not the time to admit it! Wilson turned towards Jamie and asked, "You like m e?" Jamie froze, then his eyes shone and he nodded excitedly. Wilson smiled evilly, "Then who did you say she was with?" Bedazzled by his mesmerizing smile, the words ''Liam Ackman almost flew out of his mouth. Seeing Anna shake her head furiously at him, he realized his mistake and hurriedly pursed his lips, squinting his eyes and smiling at Wilson instead. "OK!" Wilson turned to Anna, staring into her eyes intently. "Do you like him? Or should I ask, do you love him?" Anna froze. What was happening? Why was he asking her this? But still, she pondered his question. How did she feel about him? Did she like him? She thought she did. But love? She didn''t know what love was supposed to feel like. It seemed too imaginary, too elusive, too tormenting... Seeing theplex changes in her eyes, Wilson''s eyes dimmed and he gave a wry smile. Just then, the door to the bar was opened again. Seeing the neer, the people in the bar gasped again... Wilson nced towards the door with the corners of his eyes, eyes shining brightly throughout his aquamarine pupils, and he said in pleasant surprise," Charles!" "Charles!" After Wilson''s cry of joy, Anna and Jamie both shouted too. Jamie was shocked because Wilsons social media handle was ''Loyal Charles. Whilst Anna was stunned because the person who spent hundreds of thousands on lucky draws online to help her, the one who had been reminding her, caring about her, even going so far as to threaten her... He was in fact.... Liam Ackman! Her mind waspletely boggled, on one hand, the things Charles did for her shing through her mind, the words he said, on the other hand, busy staring at Liam who was walking slowly towards her. And yet, gradually, the two figures started to ovep until they finally merged, forming a single being, growingrger andrger in front of her, until he was the only thing she could see. This was a weird feeling, almost bordering on terrifying. Like a patient suffering from schizophrenia, at times cold as ice, at times warm and passionate like fire, it didn''t matter whether you liked or hated him, in the end, they were both the same. "Can''t recognize me anymore?" Liam gazed at her dazed expression and asked her slowly. Initially, he was mad at Anna foring to a ce like this alone, but seeing her expression now made him want tough. As if possessed, Anna raised a hand and reached out for his handsome face, caressing it gently, then pinching him slightly. Was he really Charles? Liam''s expression was terrifyingly dark. Did she lose her memory? Or was she possessed? How dare she pinch him in public, and look at him like she didnt know him! Hah! How brave of her! "What are you doing? Remove your hand!" Wilson shouted lowly. Wilson took a long stride over and knocked her hand away, cing himself in between the two of them, blue eyes dancing with mes, ring at her furiously. "Don''t touch Charles!" Before she could react, he turned to Liam, her expression morphing into one of regret and heartache. His fingers itched to smooth the skin where she pinched him but yet afraid to do so. "Charles, are you hurt? Why didn''t you react when she bullied you like this?" Anna pped her palm on her forehead, when did she bully him! All she did was touch him. Liquid courage indeed. Honestly, she felt a little afraid. Liam''s eyes were zing, was he pissed? This was the first time she had pinched his cheek after so long. What was his skincare routine, how could his skin be better than hers? Liam looked at the helpless Wilson in front of him, frowning in displeasure. Why wasn''t he in the Grand Lexus Hotel,ing here and ruining his evening? He picked Wilson up and moved him to the side, the difference between their frames was minimal but his actions looked smooth and effortless, not looking out o f ce at all. Liam looked at Anna who was still staring stupidly at her own hand and grinned slyly, "Hows my skin? How does it feel?" "Smooth, tender, tight... Anna murmured under her breath. Her head snapped upwards and met Liam''s cunning gaze. Her porcinplexion flushed red in an instant. She grabbed her ss of wine on the bar top and gulped it down, holding the ss to hide her awkwardness. Then, she wriggled her eyebrows at Jamie, but he didn''t see her at all. His eyes remained fixed on Wilson. The more sorrow Wilson''s gaze contained as he looked at Liam, the more hurt shone through Jamies eyes. An interesting situation surfaced in the Predicament Bar, Anna was looking at Jamie, Jamie was staring at Wilson, Wilson was gazing at Liam and finally, Liam had his eyes fixed on Anna. It was a cycle. The crowd nced stupidly at the four of them, they had just shaken themselves free of the impact caused by Wilson, and then Liam appeared, hitting them in the chest twice in a row. The Predicament was always filled with handsome faces, but what was happening tonight? These two guys were off the charts! Inparison to them, everyone present looked like spindly gargoyles. But what was happening between them? The atmosphere felt weird, like some sort of twisted love rectangle... Anna didn''t know how to handle the awkwardness in the air, sucked in a deep breath, and turned towards Liam. "Why are you here?" "I think I should be the one asking you that. This is a gay bar, or could it be..." He pulled out his words, eyes sweeping over the crowd and aiming in the direction of the bathrooms. "You''re here to relive the experience?" Chapter 347 Call Me Hubby Chapter 347 Call Me Hubby Anna looked embarrassed. She was pissed. Her face turned red, like an apple ripe for the plucking. Relive your ass! That was her first time. He had just taken it like that, and he even had the cheek to leave her a cheque! Now, shemended herself for the words she left on the cheque, it was the easiest revenge she had ever taken. She red at him furiously and murmured, "Whats there to relive? We were just there by chance..." "What did you say?" Liam looked at her meaningfully. Anna gritted her teeth and said, "I said, this bar is run by my good friend, of course I cane here. What about you Mr. Ackman? I am a woman, but youre a man." She looked at the men whose eyes were glowing in his direction and smiled slyly. "Look at them, they look like they''re stripping you alive." Her words made him ufortable. She was getting bolder and bolder by the day! He turned back and swept his eyes over the crowd, an ice-cold gaze freezing any adventurous suitors in their seats, bowing their heads and taking their eyes off of him. In an instant, the atmosphere in the bar returned to normal, or as normal as it could be. Liam turned back to Anna again, raised his eyebrows a s if saying, "At least give me a challenge." Anna pouted, finger pointing at the space behind him, "There. Wilson stared at Liam, looking sad and helpless. His eyes were like a kicked puppy with lips pursed together tightly as if he was going to burst into tears a t any second. Anna clicked her tongue in shock, just a minute ago h e looked like the ice king himself, the change was too drastic for her to handle. Was he really the same person? Or was he suffering from schizophrenia like Liam and Charles? It''s like Liam was his switch, turning him from a cold, dominating presence into an obedient, yes- man. Wilson red at Anna coldly, "Charles, bring me home please, I don''t want to stay there anymore. Without you there, I feel miserable." Liam frowned, not even bothering to look at him, he tugged Anna behind him and headed for the door. Wilson blocked his path, ring at the struggling Anna, and said sulkily, "She doesn''t love you at all. Dont go, please?" "You can go home if you don''t want to be here, get James to buy you a ticket." Liam said coldly and dragged Anna with him out of the Predicament Bar. Jamie looked at Wilson''s defeated figure and his heart splintered into pieces. He stood behind him and said softly, "Wilson, please stay tonight, Ill apany you 99 After leaving the bar, Anna was roughly thrown into the passenger seat. "Why did you drag me out of there? Wilson is still inside." Anna said anxiously. She knew he would pull her out but she never expected him to be so cold to Wilson. Such a beautiful man, and so deeply in love with him too. Even if he didn''t like men, didn''t like Wilson himself, but he didnt have to be so cruel. Liam''s hand paused on the ignition button, slightly pissed. "So what if he''s inside? Why do you care? Do you like him?" Anna was furious, "Youre impossible, so ording to your logic, as long as he''s a male, I''ll fall for him?" "I''m d you know that. Don''t be nosy. You don''t need to worry about strangers'' affairs." Liams stiff jaw rxed, but his tone remained cold and distant. "Wilson isnt a stranger, hes your friend. He came to see you from so far away, you threw him to the side and ignored him. Now, hes begging you so pitifully, how can you be so cruel?" Anna felt he was crossing the line with his cold, unfeeling attitude. He could be so gentle to Grandma Dawson and so worried about his friend Michael Hart. Why couldn''t b e more kind to Wilson? Maybe because she had a best friend like Jamie so she didn''t see Wilson as a threat or an enemy. On the contrary, she sympathized with him, treating him with respect andpassion. "Shut up." How could this woman use him of being cruel because of a man she had only met twice! He was furious. He shouldve sent him home a long time ago. Hell make a call to Wilson''s father soon, asking him to take his son home. "You! Anna sucked in a cold breath at his tone, anger bubbling in her chest, she turned and stared out the window, refusing to say another word. The neon lights shone in the night sky, shing in brilliant strips of yellow and green, bathing the street i n lights, livening up the city. Gradually, she felt herself calming down. It was also good that Wilson stayed in the bar. Jamie was there too, maybe this could be a chance for them. Two hurt souls might enjoy the same chemistry. "You''re Charles? She asked, voice calm and even. Slim fingers caressing her bracelet unconsciously, even though she already had an answer in mind, but she wanted to hear him admit it himself. Liam nced at her, and muttered under his breath, a s if to himself, "Congrattions, genius." Anna rolled her eyes in anger, and said petntly," Who could guess the high and mighty Mr. Ackman would engage in such a childish game and y Santa, giving out money in lucky draws?" "I remember you participating happily!" "Hmph, its all because..." Anna wanted to say it''s all because he wanted her to call him Little Annie''s Hubby, but the words were stuck in her throat. 1 Her mind shbacked to the day when he littered her body with hickeys and then proceeded to threaten her with photos of her in the shower, with hickeys all over her, she felt the urge to knock her head into the wall and kill herself. Liam could read her mind from her expression and said gleefully, "Call me Little Annie''s Hubby." "...You''reme." Anna rejected him outright. "I remember the agreement says..." Liam pulled out his words. Ahhhhh... The agreement, he brought up the agreement again! Anna nced at him out of the corners of her eyes, a sly glow shing through her eyes, and pursed her lips, "I can''t call anyone my hubby, are you proposing t o me? And still you say you don''t like me?" Liamughed lightly, dark eyes squinting, "You''re wrong, it''s not that I like you. I like to sleep with you, calling me your hubby is just for further entertainment." Anna''s heart squeezed in her chest. A bitter taste slowly filling her mouth and drifting into her nostrils. Her throat seemed to be filled with a wad of cotton that rendered her speechless. With a flick of his fingers, he could drive her up into the heavens and then bring her crashing back to the ground. He didn''t care about her feelings, whether she would b e sad or hurt by his words. In a rtionship, the loser was always the one who loved the deepest. At that moment, she finally understood the depth of her feelings for him, and him for her. To him, in the end, she was nothing but a pet... She clenched her fists together, quietly took a deep breath, and slowly puffed it out. "Did you sign the agreement with me, because I can make you happy in bed?" Liam curled his lips evilly, "Not just in bed, in the kitchen, the bathroom, on the sofa, and in this car, you can make me happy everywhere." "You... that''s enough of you!" "Oh, right, and the hospital ward, the storeroom, the restroom in the bar..." His tone remained calm and even as if he was just reciting the names of ces, but to her ears, he was reminding her of the times he had had his way with her, enjoying her to his hearts content. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He said so gleefully, with a hint of disdain, his words hurt her to her core. "Liam Ackman! Stop it!" Her eyes were rimmed red with tears. Chapter 348 I Like My Women Gentle Chapter 348 I Like My Women Gentle Anna''s eyes were bright with tears as she red at him defiantly. Looking at his face that was handsome enough to drive women crazy, a yful and confident smile hanging on his thin lips, she lost her anger for a moment. But only for a moment. Because no matter how deeply in love she was with him, he didnt love her at all. Liam turned towards her and met her watery eyes, his heart squeezed in his chest. Anna met his dark eyes, the flush on her cheeks extending to her neck. She bowed her head, smoothed her hair back to hide her awkwardness. Liam opened his thin lips, and spat out a few words," Call me your hubby." "If you don''t, I''ll eat you up right here, you know I can, we have an agreement." This damn man. She must havemitted countless sins in her past life to be cursed with meeting him. She could''ve had a happy life as Miss Hamilton, but she was tricked into signing the stupid agreement with him. Since he didnt like her, why would he do this to her? And yet she couldn''t reject him, this felt so humiliating! Anna red at him furiously and squeezed out the words between her teeth. "My hubby. "Do you n to cook your hubby for dinner? Be gentler." Anna''s lips twitched, softening her tone, "Hubby." "Are you being held at gunpoint? Be more natural." You are the idiot who''s holding me at gunpoint! Anna rolled her eyes at him condescendingly, cleared her throat, and pouted sulkily, "My hubby Liam raised his eyebrows, looking at her weirdly, "I don''t need special treatment." Anna was speechless, she gritted her teeth, chest rising up and down as if she was a balloon ready to explode. Looking at her full chest and the pink flush dusting her milky-whiteplexion, she looked like a fresh peach, ripe for the picking. Liam parked the car in a dark deserted alleyway, put a hand behind her neck, and pulled her to him. His kisses peppered across her face... "Ugh..." She struggled, but he held her tightly. "Dont move, I miss you." The same move again. Furiously, Anna wanted to speak, but all that escaped from her lips was scattered moans. "Who am I? He askedmandingly. His voice sounded raspy, mesmerizing, and intoxicating, pulling her deeper into his deadly trap. Her mind was nk, she followed his instructions and muttered lowly, "My hubby..." Her soft voiceced with a thread of submission lit his body on fire. Their breaths inteced with each other in the tight, confined space, bing erratic and warm... The temperature in the car rose rapidly. The night turned passionate... "Liam." "Call me your hubby." "...Can you be more serious? Are you here just to make me call you my hubby and sleep with you?" Annay i n hisp, body soft and pliant, and asked breathlessly. She was angry at herself, she seemed to be stuck in a weird vortex. A minute ago, she was just furious at his cold and unfeeling attitude, and then she fell into his honeyed trap, unwilling and unable to free herself. Sigh. She was hopeless... "I just wanted to prove with you through actions that even here, you can make me happy." Every time they were together, she felt like all her bones were broken, her waist sore and painful. She had no strength to discuss such meaningless topics with him, lying straight on his body, the residual warmth in the car and sticky air making her sleepy. Looking at the woman who was curled up in hisp sleeping like a cat, his lips curled upwards, torn between a smile and a cry. He was already trying his best to control himself; did h e still tire her out? Previously, when he left the hospital and noticed her location was in the Predicament Bar, he was slightly pissed. It looks like he had to keep his eyes tightly on her, so she wouldn''t have the strength to go to ces like that again. Not even if it was a gay bar! This little woman was definitely different from the rest. Both of her friends were either crazy or gay, he wondered what tragedy did she go through as a child, for her to have such peculiar tastes in people. But Jamie, he could help him get rid of Wilson... He smiled and shook his head, adjusting the seat so Anna could sleep morefortably. He reached forward to start the ignition but then Anna''s phone pinged with a new notification. Liam hesitated and swiped to open the message. The air around him turned ice-cold. Anna seemed to be aware of the temperature change, she frowned slightly and curled up tighter into a ball. Liam nced at her, his eyes dark and unreadable. Hey his jacket on her exposed body, started the ignition, and drove off into the night sky. A bar in the southern part of the city. Chloe twisted her waist in a sexy dance on the second floor, a thickyer of makeup on her face, wearing a short, ck dress with a pair of ck knee-high boots. The past few days she had been stuck at home; she would puke if she saw more of the nutritious food that was stuffed down her throat. And Bryan wasn''t around much, only appearing for minutes in a day, asking after the baby in her belly and leaving in a hurry, not caring about her or wanting to spend time with her. The anger and frustration pent up in her with nowhere to vent. Finally, she couldnt take it anymore and crept out of the house behind Grandma Dawson''s back. The loud, electric music roared in her ears. Bright lights shone across the dark hall. Bodies of both men and women writhing on the dance floor, intoxicated b y the music and alcohol. Chloe squinted and looked at the dance floor downstairs, immersed in the atmosphere, but she was still wary, even ordering the drink with the lowest alcohol content avable. Although it tasted weak and nd, it was better than nothing. "Hi, beautiful, you''re here alone? What a coincidence, Im alone too. Come, have a drink. A young, handsome, and well-dressed stranger approached her, staring at her deep cleavage that was clearly on disy, tone light and flirty. Chloe swept her eyes over him, smiled charmingly, lifted her ss, clinked it with his, and took a sip. The man smiled and slipped an arm around her waist, moving it flirtatiously across her body. Bryan hadn''t touched her in a long time. She knew he was most probably out with his various mistresses when came homete using work as an excuse, or some nights not even bothering toe home at all. The man''s fingers caressed her skin skillfully. She didn''t know how to reject him, so she silently allowed his hands to journey across her body. Seeing herck of refusal, he was delighted. Thinking he had scored a beautifuldy for the night, his hands grew bolder, and he pulled her closer to him, breathing out a puff of hot breath in her ear, "It''s s o crowded here, should we go somewhere else?" The man pointed to a dark, deserted corner of the room. Chloe hesitated, she wanted to let her down and have fun but was worried about the child in her belly. Come to think of it, Bryan was cheating on her, so why should she save herself for him? Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing her expression, the man knew he had a chance, so he tugged her up and headed for the corner. Thinking about her pent-up anger and frustration over the past few days and feeling that there shouldn''t be any problem, in a matter of moments the man had already unhooked her underwear. "Ugh... go slow, I like it gentler." With her direction, the man slowed his actions, then a litany of heavy moans and caresses followed lost adrift in the loud music. By the time Chloe walked out of the bar, she felt like her body was drifting, her leg muscles soft and strengthless. She quickly got rid of him afterward, not giving him any chances to bother her. She softly caressed her slightly aching belly, didn''t think too much of it, and hailed a taxi. Bryan hadn''t been home for two nights in a row, she didn''t feel like going to the Dawson family home tonight, so she directed the driver to the Hamilton vi. At the entrance, she hopped out of the taxi. She was keying in the password, when suddenly, a man rushed towards her, pping a hand over her mouth, covering her screams for help. "Ugh, ugh..." Chapter 349 No More Explanations Chapter 349 No More Exnations By the time Anna woke up, she was lying in Liam''s bed in the middle of his bedroom. The room was pitch-dark, the smell of cigarettes permeated the room, slightly choking. She propped up her body and looked over... Liam was sitting beside the coffee table. Cool moonlight shone in through the windows, bathing him in a cold, ethereal glow, wrapping around him like a coldyer of armor. The smoke from the cigarette floated slowly up into the air, dim light shining in the dark, reflecting in his pitch-dark eyes like a raging me. "Youre up?" His voice was slightly cold. "Yeah, I''ve been exhausted recently." Anna felt slightly embarrassed. How could she fall into such deep sleep that she didn''t even notice it when he moved her to the bed. If Liam was a kidnapper, she could have been shipped halfway across town without knowing it! But her words held a different meaning to his ears. His expression darkened and threw her phone towards her. Anna picked up her phone in confusion, his voice once again drifting into her ears. "It is tiring for you to serve two people at once." Anna froze, she couldn''t understand the meaning of his words, swiped open her phone in confusion, and saw the message. "Hey, little girl, you don''t have to rush and finish everything at once. Rest well." It was a message from Ethan. Little girl? Why would he suddenly address her that way? As far as she could remember, only that person addressed her like that. Why would Ethan... Anna''s thoughts were jumbled up, she didn''t even notice Liam standing right in front of her, not until his ice-cold voice rang above her head. "Why, you left in the middle of doing it with him?" "What did you say?" Anna didn''t react for a long moment. Liam scoffed, "Or should I say, you were in the middle of doing it with him and couldn''t bear it anymore, so the moment I used a bit of strength you were so exhausted you fell asleep immediately?" Anna finally understood the meaning behind his words, her anger bursting out of her, and red at him furiously. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Liam Ackman, are you crazy! It''s not at all what you think. "Then what could it be? You were rejected by him, thats why you went to the bar to drink away your sorrows?" This damn woman! Was she so needy and desperate? Did he not satisfy her? To the point that she needed to seek out another man! "Liam Ackman, you''re impossible! We are not involved like that, and I won''t do something like that!" Anna was so angry she felt like she was going to explode. "If you''re not involved, why would he address you so affectionately? Little girl? Hah, does this sound like two people who are not involved? Anna Hamilton, do you take me for an idiot? "You are an idiot! The biggest one there is!" "How dare you call me an idiot?!" Liams expression was terrifyingly dark, like a thundering storm, the air around him turning ice-cold. Anna felt like she had fallen into an icy cave, shivering unconsciously. She straightened her back, staring defiantly back at him. "You were the one who said it first, why can''t I say it then? You are an idiot, an immoral idiot!" "This is my phone; how can you look through my messages! Dont you respect a persons privacy? She waved the phone in her hands furiously but he plucked it out of her hands. With a fling of his hands, the phone flew through the air andnded in a corner of the room, smashing into smithereens with a resounding crack. "Your privacy? Don''t forget, it''s clearly stated in the agreement, even if your body belongs to me, even if you held your phone open for me every day, it''s no more than what you should do! With me, you have no supposed privacy at all!" How dare this woman talk about her privacy! He had seen even the most private parts of her body countless times, and here she was talking about her privacy? What a joke! Anna hated it when he used this dominating tone with her as if even a nce at her was an honor, and she could fall to her knees and thank him. She nced at the pieces of her phone on the floor, clenching her fists in anger, so hardly that half- moons of white appeared on her nails, her entire body trembling. Fire zed through her eyes as if she wanted to burn Liam to ashes. "I signed the agreement, but I didnt sell myself to you, nor am I your servant or ve. You have no right to belittle me like this, nor do you have the right to enforce your twisted views and empty usations on me! With her words, Liams gaze grew even colder, the vein on his temple throbbing violently, the air around him gloomy and terrifying. He stared straight at her and opened his mouth slowly, "Empty usations? Which part? He didn''t sleep with you? You didnt sleep with him? Or the two of you havent had the chance to sleep together yet?" "It''s not like that at all! The truth is..." "Is what?" Liam cut her off without allowing her to finish. "Don''t think I don''t know how much Ethan Collins helped you behind my back. Without his help, do you think you could''ve ced first in the practical assessments?" "Without his help, do you think you and Nina would''ve gotten that sum of money? Anna froze. The additional reward that she and Nina were awarded, wasnt offered by Liam? But instead... By Ethan? "I don''t believe he would do so much for a mere stranger." Anna stared at him in shock, the incident had happened so long ago, she never expected him to still be holding a grudge over it. What a vengeful man! In other words, narrow-minded. "Its not what you think, I don''t know Director Collins a t all, that was the first time Nina and I met him! "How can you think of me that way? Because I signed the agreement and slept with you?" "I''m not that kind of person at all!" Anna shouted. Liam ignored her rebuttals and exnation, "Since he addressed you as his little girl, fine. From this day onwards, you''re my servant, in charge of catering to m y needs 24 hours a day." "If I don''t agree?" Why did she have to obey his everymand? "Hah, you don''t agree?" Liam stared down at her. "I can destroy the Lincoln Group at any second. Think i t through, whether you have the right to say no to me. "You..." To Anna, Liam''s strengthy in his ability to read his opponent well, familiarizing himself with his opponents'' strengths and witnesses, and when it was necessary kicking him in his Achilles heel. She didn''t have to exin anymore. She didn''t want to exin herself. Because no matter what she said, he wouldn''t believe her. Suddenly she felt like a joke, right from the start she had been nothing but a pawn in his game, and yet she managed to trick herself into falling for his sly attacks time and time again. And, she naively thought that as Jamie said, he had feelings for her, he was just confused about his own feelings. Hah... How could she forget, he had always been this cold and unfeeling, otherwise how could he stand at the top of the pyramid in the scheming world of business, his word wasw. Stupidly, she had been harboring illusions about him, and closed her eyes to the truth, blinding herself to his true character. Looking at his emotionless dark eyes, stares like des of ice, shooting straight into her soul, severing her to pieces. Her heart squeezed painfully in her chest, her breath bing rough and uneven, eyes full to the brim with disappointment, tears on the edge of an outpour. Suddenly, she smiled. The smile blossoming like the first flowers of spring, beautiful and yet empty, eyes lifeless, tone cold and distant, "Fine! What are your orders, Master? Do you want me to sleep with you?" She stripped herself bare i n front of him. Chapter 350 Enough to Ward Off Ghosts Chapter 350 Enough to Ward Off Ghosts Liam squinted his eyes. He looked at Anna who stood in front of him, stripped bare, and a sh of hurt passed through him. As if a piece of his heart had been cut off, and as if something was slowly disappearing into the air. The feeling made him panic for a moment, then his fury overtook him. He hated Anna''s current expression, the one she wore when she was trying to hide her pain. It was clear she was hurt to the core and yet tried her best to fake nonchnce. "Anna Hamilton, if I wanted a woman, many will make themselves avable. Don''t think you are the only one." Liam reached out a long arm and held her jaw tightly i n between his fingers. "Dont think just because I enjoy your body, you can act out however you want." She would rather be his servant than beg for his forgiveness? He pushed her roughly onto the bed, pinning her beneath him, his hands tearing at her clothes wildly. Within moments, her thin clothes turned into scraps o f cloth, falling across the floor. A dominating kiss ravaged her lips, without an ounce of love or affection, venting all his anger in that single kiss. He bit her lips harshly, pain and blood flooding her mouth. Anna pursed her lips with all her might, the tears hiding in the corners of her eyes finally overflowing, running down her face in rivulets, dampening the bedsheets. It was like an unfeeling doll, allowing his violent assaults on her body. Suddenly, he paused in his actions, stared at her for a moment. He flipped himself upwards, stood at the foot of the bed, grabbed her jacket, and flung it onto her body, effectively covering her. "Get out!" He strode towards the window, lit a cigarette huffed in two lungfuls of smoke. He didn''t even know why she was so angry. He only knew he didnt want another man approaching his woman in any way or form. Anna got up from the bed woodenly, put on her jacket, and tied it tightly around herself. Without a backward nce at him, she turned and walked out the door. If he wanted her to leave, she would. Fortunately, she still had thatst piece of clothing left. At the door, she paused in her tracks and said without looking back, "Director Collins was just telling me I could take my time with the designs, that I didn''t have to rush. It''s not as dirty as you think!" Ethan handed her a project, she finished her portion and handed it over to Nina toplete. Nina told her the sample designs were already done, they could submit it to the client, but she had yet to retrieve the USB drive from Nina. Maybe Ethan thought the reason why she didn''t contact him these few days and didnt submit the sample designs was because she had encountered some difficulties at work, and sent her that message a s a sign offort and encouragement. At her exnation, Liam felt like a hole had appeared i n his chest. He promised himself, as long as Anna hesitated, even i f it was mere seconds, he would turn around and pull her into his arms, warning her this was her final chance. But unexpectedly, the moment Anna finished her sentence, she walked straight out of the door, not an ounce of hesitation in her steps. Liam heard the sound of the door being mmed shut, it was like the door to his heart had been closed too with her departure. He smashed the cigarette butt in his hand and let out a low growl. "Once you leave, nevere back!" "I will never seek you out again" Anna walked out of the vi and headed to the streets outside. In the middle of the night in early autumn, the streets were empty, not even a single car in sight. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Even the cat curled up in the bushes had already fallen asleep. It was silent all around, without a trace of sound. The breeze blew through her with a chill, piercing her coat, devouring her body temperature. But, it was nothingpared to the coldness of her heart. The autumn leaves fell, rustling slightly, and the wind stinging her faintly as it swept across her pale face. She dragged her tired body, walking step by step. The streemp glowed dim, elongating her shadow that she dragged behind her. She tightened her clothes around herself and hugged her slender arms with both hands. Suddenly, two bright beams appeared behind her. She didn''t seem to notice, her eyes continued to move forward, empty, just speeding up her footsteps. The light drew closer and brighter, apanied by a whisper as if chasing after, and illuminating the road ahead for her. The frequency of her footsteps increased, making a rattling sound against the ground, sounding particrly harsh in this silent night. The whisper behind her seemed to lose its patience, and it passed her with a boom, followed by another sharp stop, shing in front of her, blocking the way. Anna paused, changing her path, walking past the object, clutching her clothes tightly, and broke into a stumbling run. Run, that was the only word shing through her mind. The wind blew in her ears. 1 In her subconscious, she believed the louder this noise became, the closer she was to safety. The thud of heavy footsteps drifted faintly from behind her, hitting her faint heart time and time again. She was already running so fast, why couldnt she get rid of that sound? She had already run far enough, why could she still hear that sound? Anna unsped her tightly pursed lips, trembling voice singing the National Anthem faintly. "Arise... we who... refuse to be ves... with our... very flesh and blood..." In the middle of her verse, she suddenly knelt and curled her body into a ball, ice-cold hands sped tightly on her arms, her voice growing louder and louder. "Everybody... must roar... defiance..." Liam followed behind her looking at the slim petite figure kneeling in the middle of the road like a wildflower beaten by the storm. As if it were about to wilt at any moment. He felt a knock against his ice-cold heart, a crack forming at the point of impact, an unknown emotion rising from within, aching slightly. It was clearly her fault, wasnt it? She was entangled with another man. But why was he feeling this way? Did he care? Did he have feelings for her? No, that was impossible. Maybe he just thought that this little woman already belonged to him, further interaction with other men meant that she was needy and desperate... And that meant, she was going behind his back... What''s wrong with punishing her himself? He just ordered her to be his servant, as long she lowered her stance, and coaxed him till he was happy, maybe a word from her was enough to make him change his mind. He just ordered her to get out of the bedroom, he didn''t order her to disappear from the house. With so many rooms, there was definitely enough space to amodate her petite body. Was she a fool? Why did she insist on squaring up to him? He looked at the figure in front, squatted there that shrank into a tiny ball, like a wild cat shivering on the roadside. He wanted to hug her to warm her up. He walked over slowly. The volume of her song increased with every step he took. When he approached her, he could hear the noiseing out of her mouth was a splintered and downtrodden rendition of the National Anthem. This woman... He remembered the words she said to him solemnly," The National Anthem is a righteous and virtuous song, it can even be used to ward off ghosts." Chapter 351 Here to Collect My Dues Chapter 351 Here to Collect My Dues "The National Anthem is a righteous and virtuous song, it can even be used to ward off ghosts." At that time, her smart and sly look made him feel likeughing and crying at the same time, thinking she looked silly and cute. Did she really think he was so fierce and terrifying? She clearly saw himing out to look for her but pretended she didnt see him, and actually ran away! When she knew she couldnt run, did she start singing the national anthem to exorcise him? What was her brain made of? He leaned over and bent down, stretched out his hands, and touched her thin shoulders. He felt her stiffen noticeably, her trembling intensifying. Immediately, the song drifted into his ears again, bing louder. The quivering also intensified, sounding more broken than ever. The light in his eyes dimmed, he pulled her up by her shoulders and flipped her over to face him. He froze... Herplexion was pale as a ghost, tear stains carved into her face like two long scars. Her beautiful eyes looked empty and lifeless, filled with despair inteced with a hint of fear. Damn it! It was her fault, why did she make it seem like he was the one who bullied her? The ice on his face and the hard outer shell enveloping his heart started to crack and splinter, gradually exposing the soft mass underneath. The heartache oozed out too, extending outwards and flowing into his deep-set eyes. He couldn''t help but reach out his hands slightly, pulling her into his arms. The singing stopped abruptly. His palms pressed tightly against her back as if he wanted to melt her into hisrge and warm body, merging them both into one. "Woman, have you caused enough trouble! Give me an exnation, I can choose to forgive you." A trace of pain surged in her heart, she tugged at the corners of her lips sadly without making a sound. Cause trouble? Exin? Forgive her? Why did he always act so high and mighty, the pressure suffocating her till she couldn''t breathe? A long timeter, she spoke slowly, but her voice sounded hoarse and indifferent. "There is nothing left to exin, I have already said everything that should be said and yet you have chosen not to believe me. It is meaningless for me to exin myself again. Just do whatever you want." She just felt so tired now, all she wanted to do was sleep. The pressure around her shoulders increased, she felt as if her bones were going to splinter and break. It hurt, but she was numb to the pain. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Exin! This is yourst time." Listening to his tone that allowed for no objection, sheughed softly. She raised her head, gaze still empty and lifeless, staring up at the star-speckled night sky. The night sky seemed like an inked ma, firmly sucking the stars onto it as if controlling them, just like how she felt in his arms. "Director Collins handed me a design project, we will b e paid for it. Nina needed the money, so we epted. I finished my part, the rest is Ninas responsibility. Recently I''ve been busy with Chloe and Bryan''s wedding so I havent had the time to go to the hospital and pass the USB drive to her. Thats it. What else do you want to know?" "Little girl." Feeling his breath on her face, Anna frowned and turned her head away instinctively, answering coldly," I don''t know why he addressed me that way too, maybe its his habit, or maybe the idea just popped into his head, or it could because he sees me as a kid. Why don''t you call him and ask him yourself." Or maybe, there was another possibility, but she kept i t buried deep in her chest. It was impossible. How could Ethan Collins turn out to be the guy she knew when she was a child! "I''m tired, can I go now?" She was exhausted, these few sentences sucking away all of her energy. She didn''t want to think about anything now, neither did she want to know whether he believed her or not. All she wanted was to curl up in her bed and sleep. Maybe her mother would hug her in her sleep, sing her a luby so she couldpletely rx, and when she opened her eyes, everything would return to normal. "I never asked you to leave, so you have no choice but t o stay here, youre a servant, you dont have any freedom." He didnt want her to leave like this, but the moment h e opened his mouth, his tone remained dominating and condescending. He believed her exnation, but he still felt unhappy. Only men understood each other. That fellow named Collins was so nice to her, it was obvious from his actions what he wanted. Anna was the only one who would naively believe he just wanted her help with work. He had all the talents he needed in hispany, why would he need to approach a fresh graduate like her? He didn''t know whether she was really naive, or just acting innocent. It seemed like he needed to do a thorough background check on this man to determine what his intentions towards Anna were. Anna''s heart squeezed in her chest, another wave of pain emanating from within. She could be his ve or whatever. She didn''t care, all she wanted was some rest. Maybe returning to her cold and uncaring home would hurt her more. She nodded slightly then removed herself from his arms, her arms hanging listlessly by her side, footsteps heavy as she headed in the direction of his vi. Liam stood in his spot. His arms were empty but her warmth and scent lingered on his clothes. He clenched his fists slightly, then released them. He turned and strode over to her, heaved her up into his arms, returned to his vi and into his bedroom. On the way, she was extremely quiet. Not struggling, not resisting, she waspletely emotionless. It was as if she were a dead and lifeless zombie. Looking at the woman in his arms, Liam felt the frustration boiling within him. He had already taken a step back, what more did she want from him? An apology? Impossible! He paused for a second at the side of the bed. Then he walked out of the room, opened the door to a small guest room, and threw her onto the bed. "Since you want to be a ve, you should sleep where you belong." Anna ignored him, flipped over, and closed her eyes, breathing slowly and steadily. Liam''s eyes darkened, he sucked in a deep breath, turned, and mmed the door shut on his way out... A dark figure mped a hand over Chloe''s mouth and nose, dragging her into the woods at the side of the road. She wondered, who was trying to kidnap her? Ever since thest time Bruce barged into their home without warning and threatened her and her mother, Nicole had lied that items in their home had gone missing and used this as an excuse to reprimand the security guards for negligence. Threatening to fire them if they didnt step up their game. The security guards in their area have since taken precautions and increased the number of patrols, so there were definitely no more suspicious people who could make their way in. But what was happening now? Chloe was so frightened she felt like her soul was going to escape her body, struggling fervently but to n o avail. She was dragged behind a big tree. "Shut up! Be quiet! Its me!" A man''s murderous voice drifted into her ear. Chloe''s eyes widened in shock. It was Bruce! Chloe nodded furiously, indicating she would remain quiet, so Bruce finally lifted his hand from her mouth. "Why are you here?" Wasnt he at the hospital? Chloe looked at him, his thigh was still wrapped in ster, she wondered how he managed to make his way here with hisme thigh. Bruce squeezed her slim neck, "I''m here to collect my dues! Chapter 352 Save Me Chapter 352 Save Me Collect his dues? Chloe looked at the dirty and disheveled Bruce in front of her. His bruises have lightened considerably, but she still felt disgusted at the sight of him. Even though he was her biological father, in her eyes, he was even worse than the beggars on the streets. Bruce could read the disgust in her eyes, and anger boiled in his chest. "You owe me money, and yet you try to kill me to silence me? Chloe Walker, don''t you dare forget, even i f you carry the Hamilton name and you''re now Mrs. Dawson, you will always be Chloe Walker! Chloe was so angry her face turned purple. She hated it the most when people mentioned ''Chloe Walker'', her childhood name. She was now Chloe Hamilton, not anyone else but Chloe Hamilton! Her family name was Hamilton! Chloe nced at his distorted leg and said coldly, " Karma was what hit you, nobody wanted to silence you. Dont use me of attempted murder! Did you get on anyones bad side? Or did you want to kill yourself, ran into someone''s car, and broke your leg?" "Dont think I don''t know; this must be one of Nicole''s plots! You''re the same as your mother, even the tone of your voices are identical!" Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Bruce squeezed her neck, increasing the pressure on her smooth skin. "Let me go! If you dare hurt me, I assure you, you won''t escape unscathed!" Bruce shouted in anger, "How can you talk to me like this! I am your father, Im only in this situation because I was framed by your mother! "Dont me everything on Mom, look at yourself! All these years, you''ve never fulfilled your responsibility a s a father and now the minute you open your mouth, you threaten us for money. You dare call yourself my father?" The pain in Chloes belly intensified, she pushed Bruce away, and said anxiously, "Get out of my way, I need to go home now." Of course, he wouldn''t let her leave so easily, he held onto her arm, not allowing her any space to struggle. "I finally caught you today, do you think Ill let you go s o easily? "Let go of me! Otherwise, I''ll start shouting!" Chloe shouted and subtly slipped her phone out of her bag. Bruce held up his hand to hit her but hesitated, nced at the bag in her hands, and snatched it out of her hands. "Give it back to me! "Give me back my bag!" Chloe reached out and snatched her bag. She was terrified, what if he took her phone and called the Dawsons, then she was done for. He refused. She grew anxious, "I dont have much money with me, I just married into the Dawson family, I haven''t even secured my position yet. They wouldnt give me much money now." "This bag is a designer item, I can sell it for some money," he replied. "You can afford such a good hospital, I''m sure you have some money with you. Be patient, once I have the money, I will give it to you." Chloe was near begging. Bruce scoffed, "Do you know who paid for my medical bill?" Chloe shook her head in surprise. Even though she didn''t know who paid his medical bill but judging from his expression, that person must be one of her enemies. "That person is Anna Hamilton, your sister!" Bruce pulled out his words, saying gleefully. "What? Anna?" Chloes face turned pale as a ghost. "Let me tell you, I''m not afraid of the petty tricks the two of you have up your sleeves, worsees to worst, we can all die together! If you dont want me to have a good life, don''t think about enjoying one yourself!" "You... what more do you want?" Chloe''s voice was quivering. She and Anna were archenemies, if Anna knew she had an ex-convict as a father, Anna would announce the fact to the whole world. "Let me tell you, if you drag me into the mud, you won''t get a single cent," Chloe said, voice quivering non-stop. "You have no right to threaten me!" Bruce spat at her murderously. "Give me back my bag!" Chloe walked towards him step by step. It was in the middle of the night. There was not a soul was in sight, plus Bruce had only one functional leg left, if she calcted her moves right, he might not be a match for her. Her eyes flitted towards a wooden stickying on the ground beside her. Bruce warned her, "Go home and tell your mother I''ming for her!" Bruce turned and walked out of the trees. Chloe red at his back furiously, a murderous glint shing through her eyes. She grabbed the stick and smashed it on the back of his head. She never expected him to be so alert. He turned and caught the stick in his hand, and with a wave of his hand, flung her across the clearing. "Ah..." Chloe moaned in pain,ying t on the ground. "You little bitch, how dare you try to kill me? I am your biological father, how could you do this to me!" Bruce dragged his stered feet behind him, limping towards her. Chloe sucked in a cold breath in fear, dragging herself backward, trying to distance herself from him. "You... dont you daree closer!" Just then, the voices of the security guards drifted in from the near distance. "Who''s there?" Bruce was worried Chloe had called for help, pointed his finger at her warningly, dragged hisme leg behind him, and disappeared into the depths of the woods. The security guards hurried over, shlights in their hands. Chloe was worried they would find Bruce and said to them in a rush, "I fell, I can''t stand. Please help me up." The guards shed their lights, realized it was her and hurriedly helped her up from the ground. "Its you, Miss Chloe, why are you here?" Chloe felt an agonizing pain in her belly, then a warm stream flowed down her legs. She paled. "Quick, send me home." "Sure, sure." The guards led her hands and led her home. When she entered her home, the servants had already returned to their rooms. Chloe felt around under her dress, when she removed i t, her palm was bathed in a sea of red. Her mind exploded, leaving behind nothing but nk emptiness. She felt like the air was freezing. Why? How could this be? She panicked, standing frozen in ce, not daring to take a single step, otherwise it woulde pouring out. The belly felt like it was being wrenched in half, she gritted her teeth and endured the pain. "Mom, Mom..." She stood in the living room, calling for her mother. Her parents had already fallen asleep. But at the sound of Chloes voice, her mother rushed out of her room, a sweater hanging from her shoulders. "Chloe? Why are you home?" Chloe was worried her father would find out and forced a pretty smile on her face. "Daddy, Mom, I miss you, so I came home to visit you. O h, right, Daddy, you still have to go to work tomorrow, quick, get back into bed, I have some things to tell Mom. Daniel smiled and shook his head, You''re married now and yet you still act like a child. What am I going t o do with you." He smiled and turned to enter his room. Even though Chloe wasn''t his biological daughter, every time she talked to him so sweetly, he felt like she was his daughter. Nicole watched her husband disappear into their room and rushed downstairs. "What''s wrong, dear? Its sote, why are you home? Seeing her pale and lifelessplexion, her voice trembled with worry. Chloe bowed her head, looked at her ck dress, voice soft and weak, as if she was going to cry. "Mom, save me..." Chapter 353 Had Her in His Clutches Chapter 353 Had Her in His Clutches Anna was deeply asleep. In the pitch-dark room, there were no windows and no lights. She waspletely isted from the outside world. She had a long dream. In her dream, she was in a dark, empty space. There was no one around and it was empty and foggy. She kept moving forward mechanically, trying to stop but she couldn''t. Suddenly, a faint light appeared ahead. She was overjoyed, and quickly walked over, but was stopped by a gorgeous, delicate-looking child. The little boy was so beautiful with his big watery eyes shining brightly. He stared straight at her with maturity and calmness that did not fit his age. She loved him so much, she wanted to squat down and touch his broken face. However, when her hand just touched his cheek, the little boy suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding wind surged, and the mist raged everywhere. When she finally opened her eyes, a tall man was standing in the ce where the little boy was originally. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but subconsciously she felt that she didn''t want to see his true face. The man slowly raised his hand, wrapped his slender fingers around her neck, and then strangled it hard until her breathing weakened and her consciousness blurred. The cold voice sounded ethereal, as ifing from the distant abyss of hell. "Woman, you are only worthy of being my servant..." Anna was shocked awake. She darted straight up as she roughly breathed in the cool air in the room... She touched her neck, the feeling of the mans ice-cold fingers still lingered. Scenes fromst night shed in her mind. Two cold drops of tears slid from her cheeks and into her mouth, salty, followed by endless bitterness. The door to the room was suddenly opened, and a bright beam of light shone in, dazzling her slightly. Anna subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes. Looking through her fingers, she saw Liam''s long figure appear at the door standing in the background, but she couldnt see the expression on his face. She lowered her arms, turned her head away, and slowlyy down again. Her parched throat was about to burst into mes, and she swallowed subconsciously as if trying to swallow the pain blocked there. The two remained silent for a long time as if they were in a silent confrontation. Whoever spoke first was the loser. Finally, she heard a soft sigh, she thought it must have been an illusion, she must still be asleep. Then, the click of the door being shut. She didnt know why, but as she breathed a sigh of relief, more disappointment filled her chest. Her lips curled up in a mocking smile, and just as she was about to close her eyes, the room door was opened again. Immediately afterward, a paper bag was thrown at her, falling right at her feet, as if it had eyes. "Change your clothes ande out to eat." Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Liam said coldly, then he closed the door again. If he didn''t switch on the lights in the room, Anna would think that she was hallucinating again. She was indeed hungry. Didn''t they say that you wouldn''t feel hungry when you were extremely sad? Why did she feel so hungry a s if she hadn''t eaten for days? She got up again, took the paper bag, it contained a knitted long-sleeved over-the-knee dress, dark red with white stripes on the edges, and feminine red cuffsplimenting the sleeves. She was not in the mood to admire this pretty dress. She pulled it on casually, simply tidied up her hair, opened the door, and walked straight to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Liam sat at one end of the dining table. On the table were two tes of perfectly scrambled eggs, a few sausages, and a te of golden-yellow scones. A little warmth passed through Anna''s chest, rippling outwards. Seeing that she was about to sit down opposite him, Liam nodded towards the seat next to his. "Sit." Anna paused, but acquiesced, pulling out the chair beside him and taking a seat. His thick lips curled into a smile, and he spooned some eggs into her te. Anna picked up her spoon, breathed in the fragrance o f the food but suddenly she felt an ufortable roll i n her belly, she hurriedly put down her spoon and rushed to the bathroom, her hand sped against her mouth. In the bathroom, she leaned against the sink and heaved dryly, but nothing came out. After a moment, she finally recovered but then a dizzy spell hit her and she only prevented herself from falling by holding onto the sink. She steadied herself, breathed out, washed her face in the sink, and gargled, only then did she feel slightly better. She raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror, her face was slightly pale, her eyes slightly swollen and bloodshot. "Maybe I didn''t get enough sleep..." she murmured. As soon as she returned to the kitchen, she met his probing eyes. Did he not sleep either? His handsome face looked haggard, and there were faint blue-ck bags under his eye. She pursed her mouth, went to the dining table, and sat down, "I forgot to brush my teeth." A wave rippled in his eyes as if he was smiling. He thought... The two ate quietly, and Anna took the initiative to clean up the dishes and put them away. Looking at her methodically cleaning the dishes, Liam leaned against the door, and suddenly remembered the first time she cooked at the Grand Lexus. Although her cooking was terrible, the liveliness brought by her changed the atmosphere there. She infused the atmosphere with warmth and life... "Perfect, you do look a little bit like a maid." Anna''s back stiffened for a moment, but she did not speak, continuing the movement of her hands. Now her mood was much calmer, like the sea right after a storm. Although the water was still freezing cold, there were no waves. The phone rang. Liam took out his hand and answered in front of her. "Hello? Auntie." Anna paused, her movements slowing to a stop, not daring to let out a single peep. "I''m in my vi, is anything wrong?" After a few seconds of silence... "Yes, that''s right, she ced first and joined thepany, now she''s..." He looked at Anna, a hint ofughter in his eyes. At the sound of his words, Anna hurriedly turned and waved her arms at him in panic. Liam was expressionless, just throwing a nce at her, and continued, "Maybe she''s doing some household chores." Grandma Dawson''s heartyugh passed through the telephone as if she thought the situation he described could not exist. Anna sighed in relief. If grandma knew of their rtionship, things would get messy. Liam was talking softly on the phone, throwing nces at her from time to time, she shivered, she wondered what grandma was talking about. Every time he opened his mouth, she was worried he would ''identally'' say something he shouldn''t. "Alright, I know, Auntie. It''s okay, Ill bring her along." He ended the call, met her questioning gaze, and said lowly, "Auntie heard you joined the Ackman Group, I think she wants to congratte you." What was there to congratte her about! To her, joining thepany was like hopping a pirate ship, spending the day with thieves and brutes every day, the mere thought of it frightened her. And the captain of the ship was particrly petty, staying mad at her till now over a little text message. She pursed her lips, bowing her head in regret. Chapter 354 You Must Agree Chapter 354 You Must Agree The Dawson home. Grandma Dawson sat beside Anna with loving and gentle eyes. Ever since Anna saved the day at the wedding, Grandma''s love and admiration for Anna increased exponentially. "Anna, I heard you performed well during your assessment. Your parents are lucky to have such an outstanding daughter. Anna tugged on her lips but didn''t say anything. Performed well? She caught Liam''s vague smile through the corners of her eyes. She wished she could kick him in the shins and ask him how Grandma Dawson found out about this. Bryan, who was sitting beside Liam, looked at Anna''s fair and pretty face. Aplex emotion welling in his eyes. He felt ufortable ever since Chloe told him about Liam and Anna. What Chloe didnt know was that her actions would actually arouse his humiliation and competitiveness. His eyes traveled between Anna and Liam. To him, Anna had always been the dull and boring girl in the jeans and white shirt wearing a pair of ckrimmed sses with her hair cut in an unttering bowl cut which covered half of her face. But now, she had transformed into a beautiful swan. Bryan still thought that Annas world was still filled with no one else but him. How could another man appear and take her away! She always belonged to him, whether it was her family background, her beauty that could move cities, or her perfect body. Even if he was now married to Chloe and a father-to-b e, he still believed Anna would be his, sooner orter a s another woman that stood by his side. He didn''t expect that his uncle would take her for himself before he had a chance to get a taste of her. His anger and regret were enough to push him over the edge. But the man in question was Liam Ackman, a god-like presence. Liam frightened him. He didn''t dare move rashly. Now, all he could do was wait for the right time. Besides, he didn''t know himself what his true feelings for Anna were. Possessiveness? Or did he want to use her? Or maybe, he had really fallen for her. Especially every time he imagined her writhing and moaning below him, he felt desire burning in his veins. Because the grass was always greener on the other side. Bryan hated himself for beingte to the game, but the smile on his face remained warm like the summer breeze. "Anna, I''m d you can join the Ackman Group. In the future, you can be in charge of the coborations between the Ackman Group and the Dawson Group." Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Anna maintained her smile but said nothing. Noticing her silence, Bryan seized the opportunity to cause a scene. "Anna, are you still mad at me? Because of me and Chloe?" Bryan wanted to see how she would reply with Liam sitting right in front of her. A wave of disgust spread through Anna. What did he expect her to say? In front of Grandma and Liam, what could she say? What a good question. It was perfectly calcted, he and Chloe belonged together. She kept her condescension in her chest and smiled," This is just the way rtionships are, most of the time you dont end up together. Theres no reason behind it, and theres no one to me, we just have to let bygones be bygones." Bryan was disappointed with her answer. From the words, she seemed to havepletely forgotten about her past with him. And now the conclusion of their rtionship like this didn''t bother her at all. Liam was displeased at her vague answer, she should have been more straightforward. Since Bryan treated her that way, there was no reason for her to keep sympathizing with him. Was she maintaining his pride because of their past? This little woman, she was always so hesitant, what was the point of overthinking things! Liam expressed his displeasure on his face. Anna raised her head and nced into the living room, "Where''s Chloe? Why isn''t she here?" If Chloe was here, Bryan would control himself. "She went homest night and spent the night there. She said she''s not used to the cooking here," Bryan replied. Liam hummed under his breath meaningfully, "Bryan, youre going to be a father soon, the baby is three months old now, right?" Bryan froze, nced at Anna, and twisted his lips into an awkward smile, "Yes, uncle." Bryan could see now. Anna and Liam were taking turns to p him in the face. After all, Bryan had cheated on Anna with her sister while he was engaged to her, and he even got Chloe pregnant. To Bryan, this has always been a shameful incident. He nced at Anna. She treated him coldly, but to Liam, she was warm and pleasant. Grandma Dawson swept her eyes across Annas calm expression. Guilt and heartache warred in her chest. She held Annas hand in hers, "Forgot about the past, w e have to look forward to the future." Then she red at Bryan, "Since you are now married t o Chloe and shes pregnant, it wouldn''t do for her to stay in her parents'' home. The wedding just ended not too long ago, she shouldnt run home to the Dawsons s o often. Go bring her back here when you''re free." Bryan could hear the warning in his grandmothers voice. She was warning him to give up on Anna now that he was married to Chloe. s, nothing could escape Grandma''s sharp eyes. "I will, Grandma," Bryan said respectfully. "Anna,e. I have a present for you." Grandma Dawson led her to the study, sat her down in a chair. She then headed towards the desk, opened the drawer, took out an antique box, and handed it to her. "Open it, do you like it?" Anna felt likeughing, "Grandma, I''m just joining the Ackman Group as an intern, it''s not a big deal. You''re making too much fuss over it." Grandma patted her hand, "Anna, I really love you." Anna nodded, "I know you do. I too, respect you like you''re my real grandma." Grandma Dawsons eyes filled with tears. She hurriedly lowered her head and wiped at the corners of her eyes. "Unfortunately, Im not lucky enough to have you as m y granddaughter-inw!" Anna hurriedly handed her a tissue, and saidfortingly, "Grandma, your great-grandson is going t o be born soon, its a happy asion! Didn''t you just say, we should look to the future and forget about the past? Even though I can''t be your granddaughterinw, Im still your granddaughter. Grandma was so touched by her words that she grabbed onto her hand, her voice trembling slightly, " Anna, I have a favor to ask of you. Promise me you will do it, please. Anna frowned in confusion. What help could she offer Grandma Dawson? "Anna, you have to promise me. Please?" Anna read the eager anticipation in Grandma Dawson''s murky eyes and nodded light, "Go on, Grandma, what is it?" Chapter 355 Heartache Chapter 355 Heartache Grandma Dawson tightened her grip on Anna''s hand and slowly said, "Anna, I''m getting old now. I''m not sure how many more years I have left. I don''t feel secure entrusting the whole family to Bryan." "Hes too rash and conceited, I know its all because of his childhood, he''s not a bad person at heart. He''s a child born out of wedlock, and our family ces honor above anything else. How could we let him and his mother join the family?" "He was bullied non-stop and suffered as a child." "Then his father passed away, and our family only had Amelia, the only daughter, so I took him home. By then he was already 10 years old, his mother had passed away from an illness, and he was sent to the orphanage..." "He looked like a street kid, filthy from head to toe! Sigh, by then his personality and character had already formed." "I know, a part of him still hates our family, if we took him in earlier, maybe his mother would still be alive." "Actually, he has an inferiorityplex. He wants to fulfill his responsibility to the family, but he can''t." By this part of her speech, Anna was curious what Grandma Dawson wanted her help with. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Anna, I can tell Liam values you highly." Anna was speechless, her cheeks heating up slightly. Did Grandma sense something? "Liam has very good taste, he wouldn''t even nce at someone he doesnt admire." So she meant, Liam really admired her? Anna was confused, what did he admire her for? He always called her stupid, looking at her disdainfully. "Even though I am his aunt, I''m old now and I can''t take care of the family business forever." "Even though Liam promised me he will look after Bryan, I can tell he really dislikes Bryan and harbors animosity towards him." "I need someone to act as a middle man." Anna widened her eyes in shock. Could it be, Grandma wanted her to talk Bryan up in front of Liam? That would be asking too much of her! He had fought with her for a whole night because of a simple text from Ethan. If sheplimented Bryan in front of Liam, he would kill her! "Anna, you have to promise me, and I promise you, I will help you secure your position in the Lincoln Group in the future. "I know we have wronged you in the past, but you''re the only one who can help me now." Anna frowned helplessly, "Grandma, you''re asking so much of me! You know Mr. Ackman, to him, my words count for nothing!" "Anna, I know I''m right. Liam really admires you! He will listen to you! And youre smart and rational, you know what to do and what not to do." Grandma really admired Anna herself. Anna understood now. Even her father wanted to use her to approach the Ackman Group. Grandma was worried once she passed away, Liam would just look on and do nothing even if the Dawson Group was in danger, she knew Anna was soft-hearted so she came to beg her. She looked into Grandmas murky eyes, she couldn''t bear to reject her. All these years, since she was a child, Grandma loved and cared for her. "Alright, Grandma, I promise." Grandma smiled, "Quick, open the box, see whether you like it. Anna slowly opened the box. The moment she saw what was inside the box, her head snapped towards Grandma, and hurriedly pushed the box towards her. "Grandma, this, why is this... I can''t ept this." Grandma Dawson gazed at her lovingly, smiling at her shocked expression, took the jade bracelet out of the box, pulled her hand, and put it on her wrist. "Anna, I told you. To me, you were always the perfect candidate to be my granddaughter-inw. s, Bryan didn''t appreciate you, he didn''t treat a nice girl like you well. For this, I''ve always felt so guilty." "Grandma, dont say that, I meant what I said at dinner just now, this is just the way rtionships are. Maybe it''s a good thing we didn''t end up together, isnt it?" With her words, Grandma knew Anna understood what she was trying to say, inwardly praising her intelligence. "Grandma, I made you a promise and I intend to keep i t. But I can''t ept this present." "Anna, you deserve it. This is a sign of my apology, I hope in the future you can really put Chloe and Bryan behind you." Anna understood. Grandma was worried she would seek revenge against Chloe and Bryan when she could do so. "Chloe, youre already so outstandingly talented now. I n the future when you take over the Lincoln Group, I''m sure you''ll do great things, just like your mother." Anna had no choice but to admire Grandma for her foresight. From this early on, she had started to cash in favors and take preventive measures, all for the future of the family, for Bryan. The lengths Grandma was willing to go to save her family! At the same time, gifting her the bracelet also had anotheryer of meaning. It was to tell her she had found the bracelet, and that she didn''t need to feel guilty. She was also telling her, she was handing the Dawson family over to her, to help protect and nurture it. Grandma looked at her meaningfully and said with a smile, "I''m old now, it''s forever a pity that I cant have you as my granddaughter-inw. I will feel better when I see this bracelet on your hand." "Also, this is just a bracelet. You can wear it as a beautiful essory." Anna was a little dumbfounded. It was pretty, it was too heavy,den with symbols and meaning. It looked like Grandma was determined to tie her and the Dawson family together no matter what. She put on the bracelet reluctantly and said, "Thank you grandma, but I am afraid it is not suitable for me t o wear this now. After all, Chloe is your granddaughter -inw and she imed that the bracelet was lost. I will keep it for you for the time being." The implication was that she still couldn''t help or harm the Dawson family, she would ept payment for nothing. The olddy tapped her forehead lightly and said with a smile, "Just wear it, I think it suits you the best." Later, Liam heard about this and said to Anna," Although this bracelet is a family heirloom, it is only a piece of old jade. With this, she could secure the help o f the heir of the Lincoln Group. It''s a good deal." Anna walked out of Grandma Dawson''s room. She thought that Liam was in the living room, but found Bryan alone in the huge living room. Bryan nced behind her, saw that the olddy did not follow her, and quickly walked towards her, directly blocking her path. "Step aside!" Bryan smiled jokingly, "Are you looking for your savior? He received a call from a woman and left in a hurry." An ache suddenly burst through Anna''s chest. Chapter 356 Protective Measures Chapter 356 Protective Measures Bryan pulled Anna into a guest room and closed the door. "Bryan, what are you doing? This is your home." He grabbed her arm and pinned her to the wall, so she couldn''t move. "You got together with my uncle during Grandmas birthday right here in my home, didn''t you?" "I spent a few days thinking about it and I finally remembered. That night Ryan Sanchez slept in your room but you weren''t there. In the end, the person who vouched for you was my uncle." "Everyone thought my uncle was a righteous man, he wouldn''t lie, but looking at it now, he was just covering up for you and your dirty deeds!" Anna struggled against his hold, "Let go of me, let go o f me now! If you don''t let me go right now, Ill scream! Let Grandma know what you''re doing to me." "Great, go on and shout! Call Grandma, and let her know about the dirty rtionship between you and m y uncle!" Anna was afraid. Her rtionship with Liam was, after all, an ugly affair. Even though the public was rife with spection, as long as the parties did not admit it, their statements were nothing but empty spections. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Thats why Grandma suddenly gave her the bracelet. She must have noticed this! But Anna couldn''t guarantee how Grandma would treat her once she found out about her and Liam. And her rtionship with Liam wouldntst time. A yearter, the agreement would be terminated. Liam would leave her, she would have to bear the pressure of public opinion again and in the end, she would be the only one who suffered. It was better to hide this matter now and keep it a secret from everyone. At least she could then maintain her own image and sessfully take over the Lincoln Group in the future. That was her n. Bryans fingers knocked into the jade bracelet on Annas wrist. He was stunned. Chloe had long sinceined to him, saying that Anna had stolen Grandma''s bracelet, the family heirloom. "This bracelet is really with you!" Anna was furious and finally shook him away. "This was just given to me by grandma. It''s not what you think, I didn''t steal the bracelet! "Also, if your intelligence is limited to this, it seems that you will not have much room for improvement in the future." If someone else talked to him like this, he would have been infuriated. But now, he liked her cold look. "Anna, when you put on the bracelet Grandma gave you, does it mean that you still care about me? Do you want to be mine?" Bryan looked at her thin, pale wrist, the bracelet shining in the reflection of the light, and he was so happy that he wanted to hug Anna and kiss her deeply. Anna quickly held her hands up against him. "Don''t touch me." Bryan was a little annoyed, a crackle of mes bursting out of his eyes. Hmm, it seems like youre loyal to my uncle. Anna wanted to pull the door open, but couldn''t no matter how hard she tried. He grabbed her thin wrist again and pulled her back towards him. He clutched her shoulders roughly and said with a shout, "Anna, let me tell you, everyone says my uncle doesn''t like women and that he likes men instead, but I know another version of the story. Do you want to hear it?" "What... what version?" Every time she was faced with Liam, she would be fragile and sensitive, splintering into pieces with a single touch. She looked at him, panicked, somehow, she had a hunch that enormous pain was on its way. "Some say my uncle was once hurt by a woman, that''s why he doesnt like women anymore!" Anna couldn''t hold it in anymore, a wave of pain bursting through her. No woman could ept the fact that the man she loved had loved another woman before. "My uncle just received a call from a woman and left very anxiously." "You didn''t see the expression on his face, he looked a s if the earth was about to be destroyed." Bryan exaggerated the story, admiring the pain on Anna''s face. "He doesn''t love you at all, and yet you still gave your heart to him, why are you so stupid?" Anna raised a hand and pped him on the cheek with all her might. "You betrayed me, what right do you have to say that t o me?" Annas bloodshot eyes were filled with tears, and yet she still stubbornly held them in, not letting a single tear fall. Because of his betrayal with Chloe, he knew he had wronged her. Bryan stroked his stinging cheek, nced at Anna but didn''t say anything, opened the door, and strode away. She leaned against the wall, wiped the dampness from the corners of her eyes, and forced her tears back into her eyes. She wouldn''t cry! "Anna Hamilton, you have known for a long time that he doesn''t love you, why are you crying! Why are you hurting?" "You are so stupid Anna, why are you so stupid!" Chloey on the hospital bed, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she was pped by her mother. Ignoring her stinging cheek, she grabbed her mother''s arm and asked anxiously. "Mom, what did the doctor say? My child, is he okay?" Hearing her words, her mothers temper rose even further, and said sternly, "Your child? Youre lucky to b e alive, and you still want your child? How foolish are you!" "What?! Mom, what do you mean? Thats impossible, I can''t live without my child, no, no..." Her face was pale. She looked panicked as her body shuddered. Terror sprouted in her chest then spread t o her icy limbs. "What are you doing, dressed this way? You know you are pregnant, and yet you can''t bear it for a little while? And now, the child is gone. What are you going to use to tie down Bryan, what do you have to take to stand firm in the Dawson family!" Nicole was so angry she felt like her body was going to burst into mes. When the doctor in the unlicensed clinic she found announced to her that the child was gone, she knew they were done for. Everything was over. Nicole looked at her dazed daughter, despair flooding through her too. Chloe was her daughter. When something like this happened, the one who suffered was Chloe herself. Moreover, their top priority now is not to me her, but to quickly find a way to hide this matter. She sighed and sat down by the bed, "What happened yesterday?" "The doctor told me that in there, you have men''s semen in you" Chloe was so embarrassed, her face flushed red. She thought she was pregnant, so she didn''t take any protective measures... Chloe moved her chapped lips and cried out, her cries sounding heart-wrenchingly painful. 1 Seeing her like this, Nicole felt distressed and anxious, she kept patting her shoulder, "My dear, are you still in the mood to cry at this time? The doctor said, your child showed signs of abortion, i f it wasnt too intense, it would not have harmed the child at all. You dug your own grave, my dear Chloe!" "Mom, you can help me think of a solution, right? Quick, think of a solution! What should I do? What should I do? I''m finished, I''m really finished, without the child, the Dawson family will kick me out!" Chapter 357 Faith is Cruel Chapter 357 Faith is Cruel Nicole was out of ideas. "What else can I do? The child is gone because of you, what do you want me to do!" Chloe cried her eyes out, grabbing onto her mothers hand, she looked helpless and desperate. "Mom... Mom, you have to save me, you must save me, I lost my child, I can''t lose Bryan anymore. I still want t o be the young Mrs. Dawson, Mom..." "I just married into the Dawson family a few days ago, I can''t be kicked out..." Nicole finally softened. "Okay, okay, what''s the use of crying? Tell me what happened, and Ill help you figure out a solution." Chloe started crying again. "Don''t cry, just tell me quickly, are you trying to kill me with anxiety?" "I, I... I just drank some wine." Nicole raised a hand and was about to p her again. "Youre pregnant, and yet you drank alcohol?" "The alcohol percentage was low, I was just slightly blitzed, I was fine! I was out of it, thats why I made a mistake." "Later... Later I saw Bruce Walker. I thought since he was limping anyway, I wanted to hit on the head from behind. "I didn''t expect him to be so alert. He pushed me onto the ground, and my stomach started to hurt." Then, Chloe started cursing Bruce viciously. "Mom, you must help me hide this. You cant let the doctor go about telling this to everyone." "Recently, Bryan has been so cold to me. He spends most nights out. I just wanted to take revenge against him, to feel better." Chloe pressed a palm against her chest, "I''m suffering too!" Nicole looked at Chloe who was crying dejectedly, guilt rising in her chest. If all those years ago had been crueler, or if she directly found someone to kill him off a few days ago, her daughter would not have to suffer such pain. "Hmph, he broke a leg, and yet he didn''t stop! It seems that he was hit too lightly." Nicole grew worried again. "The two of us didn''t go back the whole night. If your father asks, just say that you are not feeling well, so you came to the hospital for a checkup. Do you hear m e?" Chloe nodded, "But Mom, can we trust the doctors here?" "This is an unlicensed clinic. As long as you pay, you can trust them." "Its all about money again! Why do we always have to worry about money?" Chloe sighed. Chloe tugged at her mother again, "Mom, I''m so confused right now, please help me think about what t o say! No one can know that the child is gone." Nicole red at her, "You think I dont know that? Im s o angry I could kill you! Be quiet, give me some time to think." Chloe shut her mouth. She felt like her whole world had copsed now. At the thought that the only thing she could rely on was gone, she felt a wave of regret. Unfortunately, regret couldn''t bring her back her baby. If the Dawson Family knew about this, all her efforts over the years would be wasted. She had finally reced Anna, she would not allow himself to go back to who she used to be. Absolutely not! A fierce, murderous glow burnt through her eyes, "If it weren''t for Anna, Bruce would not have the money to stay in hospital and receive treatment. He would now be dead, and our problem would be solved!" "What did you say? Anna?" Chloe nodded, "If Anna knows about Bruce, we''re done for! Anna is in our way once again." Nicole was terrified, "If Anna knows, your father will know too. We are really done for!" "Yes! So we can''t be merciful towards her," Chloe said. "But now that Anna has joined the Ackman Group, her position in your father''s eyes is rising by the day, and Grandma Dawson has always loved her, she feels indebted to her." "What can we do about her? Besides, she has Mr. Ackman supporting her now!" Chloe''s gaze turned even more cruel and vicious," What does Grandma Dawson care about the most?" "Of course it''s the child!" Chloe''s lips curled into a smile, "Since I can lose the child once. I can lose it again, we will frame Anna for i t." A smile finally appeared on Nicoles face, "This is a good n! No matter how much the olddy likes her, she''s nothingpared to the only child of the Dawson family!" "We need to find a suitable time and n it so well she has nothing to say. She should think that she killed your child." Nicole nced at Chloe thoughtfully, sighed, and tucked the quilt around her. "Don''t think about it, sleep. I''ll go for home now. After I make sure that your father is not at home, I will make some arrangements and then pick you up." After her mother left, Chloe slowly closed her eyes, her hand stroking her lower abdomen clenched firmly into a fist, her nails sinking deeply into the flesh of her palm. "Anna, I want you to be buried together with my child... Michael just returned to his office. He did not expect his mother, Sylvia North to push open the door and barge in. "Mom! Michael stood up.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Sylvia crossed her arms across her mouth, her expression stiff, and said in a low voice, "I wont allow you to be with that girl." Michael was anxious, "Why?" "No particr reason, you just cant be with her." Sylvia looked at her sons hurt gaze and felt an identical ache in her chest. But now was not the time to feel sad, some things needed to be said. Michael was further confused. How did his mother know he was dating Nina? Although his family was strict with himpared to most, his future wife had to be a girl with an innocent background and good character. However, even though Nina had no family background, she had a clean background, and a good character, she ticked off all the boxes too. Why did his mother directly reject Nina before she had a chance to meet her? 1 Was it because her mother was sick? "Mom, Nina is a nice girl. She is beautiful and filial. I believe if you spend a few days with her, you will definitely like her. "Yes, her mother is sick now, but I already know how t o treat her, and she should be back to normal soon." "Although doing so may involve her biological father, but both mother and daughter have been solely dependent on each other for a long time, there won''t b e a problem. Sylvia looked at her sons anxious expression, she knew he had really fallen for this girl, and sighed heavily. Fate was cruel indeed! "Michael, listen to me. I know. I''ve been through all that information, I can tell she is not right for you. "Mom, when have you be so obstinate? You dont know her yet. Why would you say that shes not a nice girl?" Michael was growing annoyed. No one in the hospital knew his mother was the director of the hospital, and the two of them have always hidden their familial rtions because the Harts wanted to train him. In his father''s words, "Since you don''t want to take over the entire family business directly, start from scratch and climb your way up." Although at work, his mother was a very serious and unapproachable person, she was gentle and reasonable. Such situations have hardly happened before What was going on today? "Mom, why aren''t you willing to ept our rtionship? Are you hiding something from me?" Somehow, he felt that there was something hidden in his mother''s eyes. Chapter 358 Cause You Trouble Chapter 358 Cause You Trouble Sylyvia suppressed the anger in her chest. She said to him patiently, "I didn''t say she isn''t nice, but the two of you belong to different worlds. You''re not right for each other. Maybe in the beginning youll feel it''s new and exciting, but as time goes on, you''ll face many problems. "No I wont, I like her, Ill ept everything about her, shes so cute and kind. I know we''ll be happy together. "No! I won''t ept her into the family. Break it off with her now before it''s toote, don''t make me angry. "Ive decided, I will marry her. I want to be with her, I hope you and Father can give us your blessings. I have an operation to perform, I need to go now. Michael pushed the door open and left his office. Sylvia pped her palm against the table, then sighed heavily. "It''s all for your own good, you can''t be with her..." On his way to the surgical theatre, Michael sighed. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got and the more confused he became. His mother usually doted on him, why did she suddenly transform into a traditional, narrow-minded parent, opposing his choice because of such a trivial matter. Were family history and family status really that important? The Hart family also started out with a small hospital. Michael was upset, he knew he was not in the right mindset to perform surgery on his patient. He really couldn''t calm himself down. After looking for another surgeon to rece him, he headed to Melissas ward. This was the first time that he vited his principles and let his personal life affect his work. When he arrived at Melissa''s ward, Nina was standing alone in front of her mother''s bed. He looked at her thin back, his heart ached. He walked over and hugged her gently, and his upset heart suddenly calmed down. "What''s the matter?" Nina was held so tightly by him; i t was getting difficult to breathe. "It''s nothing, I just saw that you were in a bad mood and I wanted tofort you. I got someone to rece me, your mother''s infusion will be fine. Let''s go for a walk." Ninas heart warmed, she nodded and walked out with him. The two slowly arrived at the pavilion behind the hospital. The gentlete summer breeze swept across the grass, carrying with it the fragrance of soil, comforting Michael''s depressed mood. Nina sat next to him, and seeing that he was in a bad mood, she felt very uneasy. "Mikey..." "Huh, what?" He was a little distracted thinking about the words his mother said to him. Nina pursed her lips, hesitating, but couldn''t keep the words in anymore. "I heard everything your mother said in your office." Michael looked at her in surprise. "Nina, don''t think too much, my mother just doesn''t know you yet." Nina shook her head and looked at the distant blue sky. "Or... Should we break up?" "What did you say?! Why should we break up! Did someone ask you to say something?" Michael was starting to panic, grabbing Ninas hands i n his. He thought maybe his mother, sensing her defeat, went to see Nina instead and convinced her to break u p with him. Nina shook her head, "No, who would say anything? I just thought maybe I didnt think this through." Michael frowned, "Didnt think this through? What do you mean?" "I mean, initially I thought since you liked me, and I liked you, we could have a rtionship is just between two people and we could be happy together, but now I realized I was wrong. "Youre not wrong. We are happy, aren''t we?" He asked. "No, look at my mom, she can go crazy at any time. Everyone is always looking at us with these strange looks, it makes me feel like I''ve wronged you." "You didnt wrong me!" "I sincerely feel it''s not fair to you, you''re so brilliant, and I..." Nina lowered her head. "I don''t want people to say that you got a crazy woman''s daughter as a girlfriend." "Nina! Your mother''s illness can be treated! I''m confident I can do it, please, trust me! "Let me finish, if not I''m afraid I wont have the courage to continue." "Even though I don''t know about your family background, I believe it''s almost perfect. Unlike me, I know my mom''s illness is somehow caused by my father. When I was a child, I''ve always heard people say, I''m an illegitimate child." "My mother got pregnant with me, then my father abandoned us. Thats why shes the way she is now." "With a background like this... With such a messed-up family, I''ll bring you tons of problems! Your family won''t ept someone like me too! So, I think breaking up is best for us." At her words, Michael felt both touched and angry, he held her hand and said, "No, it''s not good at all." "Don''t think so much. I knew about your mother''s illness before we got together, if I cared about it, would I confess to you? "I know what you''re worried about. Your mothers illness can definitely be cured, don''t worry! And as for my family, well, it isplicated. Seeing the light in her eyes dim slightly, he hurriedly said, "Dont worry, my parents are both good people, they would kill for such a good daughter-inw like you, they''ll definitely like you. "Besides, Im with you because of who you are as a person. Status, family background, all of that is not important to me at all! My parents judge you because o f your family background. There won''t be any problems, you don''t have to worry so much." "I am your boyfriend now; you have to believe me." He held Nina''s hand tightly and pressed it to his heart. Nina''s sad eyes finally filled with happiness, a smile blossoming on her face. "Mickey..." Anna stood in the near distance, looking at them bill and coo at each other. Her lips could not help but curl into a smile. She came to get the USB sh drive from Nina. She really envied Nina; she had a boyfriend who loved her so much. It''s a pity that she wasn''t so lucky. But she was also very happy to see her best friend obtain happiness, Instead of interrupting them, she turned around and entered the hospital, nning to visit Melissa first, and then the middle-aged man she had saved. Anna stood outside Melissa''s ward but did not dare enter the room. She was afraid that her presence would trigger another episode in Melissa. Anna really couldn''t figure it out, the question lingering in her mind. Who was this Miss Lincoln that Melissa mentioned? Was she rted to her in any way? Anna touched her own face. Her father always said she looked like her mother. Then the Miss Lincoln that Melissa mentioned, could i t be her mother? Her mothersst name was Lincoln too! Noticing Melissa asleep in the ward, she didnt enter the room. She buried all of her questions deep in her chest, Melissa couldnt afford to suffer another episode. She turned and walked downstairs to the middle-aged man''s ward. The middle-aged man said that he had something to tell her, but in the end, he said nothing. Should she go over and ask the middle-aged man why he kept showing up near her home? And what was his rtionship with Nicole?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 359 Dont Lose It Again Chapter 359 Don''t Lose It Again Anna did not find the middle-aged man in the ward. The nurse told her that the guy had left and not returned since. So, Anna just let him be. When she returned to Melissas ward, Nina was back. Nina''s happy face made Anna envious. Anna took the USB drive from Nina and was thinking of returning it to Ethan. Suddenly, a notification popped up on Anna''s wristband. There was a line that read, "Come to the main entrance." It was Charles. But Charles was Liam. Every time they were apart, Liam would contact her using another identity. This made sense as Charles only showed up when Liam was not there. Knowing this made her heart flutter. At least Liam did not forget her every time after they slept together. He is Charles! He spent a lot of money just to buy favors for her. He did more than what she gave him credit for. It didnt matter who he loved in the past. Why did she have topete with his ex and feel sad about it? Anna felt relieved after thinking this through. She quickly bid farewell to Nina and rushed to the elevator. Nina scratched her head in confusion, "She was just moping around like a wronged housewife a minute ago, how can she switch her mood so easily?" All Anna could think of now was to find Liam. Her pace grew faster and faster. When she walked out of the hospital, she saw Liam standing by his car. He looked handsome in the ck suit. His face was gloomy, yet he looked handsome in Annas eyes. Anna walked faster and stood in front of him. "Liam..." She called his name softly. Liam was surprised. It was the first time she had addressed him so softly. I t warmed his chest. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Get in the car. Auntie wanted all of us to gather at the Dawson home for a meal." "Didn''t we just leave the ce? Now we are going back there again?" Anna did not have a lot of nice memories with the Dawson family. "I have no idea. Guess it''s just a family gathering." Liam said lightly Anna could tell that Liam was not in a good mood but she did not ask him why. She smiled brightly at him. "Don''t leave me alone again this time. You know I cant handle them by myself." Liam nced at her sideways. "d that you realize it now." Anna showed him the bracelet on her hand, "I have no choice, the burden was ced on me without my consent. Well at least, I know I can rely on you whenever the burden gets heavy." "At least you know now, smart girl!" Anna stuck her tongue out, "Only the fittest survive!" Liam''s mood soared and he started smiling, flooring the elerator. Nicole and Chloe were already there when they arrived. Anna did not want to cause any chaos, so she hid the bracelet. Amelia helped Grandma Dawson walk out of the study. Grandma Dawson looked at Liam and Anna unhappily. "Why did you both leave while I was taking a nap? Now I have to call you back again." Liam smiled, "I had something urgent to settle at work." Anna quickly added, "I went to the hospital to visit my friend." Chloe did not have the strength to sit and talk, exerting all of her energy to keep her body upright. Her pale face was dusted inyers of blush, only then breathing some life back into herplexion. Chloes eyes were piercing when she looked at Anna. She did not dare confront Anna and Liam directly, so she asked Anna sarcastically. "Anna, why didnt youe home against night?" "You havent been home much recently. What have you been busy with?" "Both mom and I were so worried when we couldnt reach you over the phone." Chloe looked at Anna feigned anxiousness. She would have looked like a concerned sister if the hatred in her eyes were not that obvious. Nicole quickly added. "Thats right. If Grandma Dawson didn''t summon us here, we would still be out looking for you! Please at least inform us if you are noting home. We will worry." Anna saw Grandma Dawson''s suspicious eyes lingering between Liam and herself. She grew nervous. "My friend''s mother was hospitalized, and I was helping her all this while. My phone ran out of battery. Thats why I couldn''t call you back, sorry for making all of you worried. She blinked at Liam in secret as a hint for him to back her up. "Why does Mr. Ackman know more about your whereabouts than us?" Chloe added, making the situation harder to exin. Anna was cursing at Chloe mentally. Why did she always have to cause her so much trouble? Liam raised his eyebrows. Was she seeking help from him? Not too long ago, she was mad at him because of a message. Anna saw the challenging look on Liams face as if he was asking "Why should I help you". Anna was pissed. She replied with a nce that said "Fine if you don''t want to help". She thought it would be more convincing if he was the one who exined the situation but she could defend herself without any help too. Liams voice drifted in when she was about to say something. "Ms. Anna was so helpful. When Assistant Miller found her, she was washing Miss Scott''s mothers clothes." His sentence implied two things. First, he could find anyone with the help of Assistant Miller. Second, he knew that Anna was at the hospital, indirectly verifying what she said. Chloe was amused, "Sis never did all these at home!" Grandma Dawson ended the topic of conversation. "So, Anna can do household chores too? Great, a sessful person needs to know when to swallow her pride. Nicole and Chole exchanged nces, they both knew Anna was lying. Since Anna always lingered at the hospital, they were unsure how much Bruce had told her. Nicole could not find Bruce. He must be hiding somewhere; it was so hard to predict his actions! Nicole was so afraid whenever she thought about it. Her eyes turned cruel... "Haha, as long as you are still in one piece, thats good enough," Nicole said. Grandma Dawson nced at the mother-daughter duo and pulled Anna''s hand. Anna''s bracelet was exposed t o the crowd. Grandma Dawson said firmly, "Anna, this bracelet belongs to you now. Take good care of it and dont lose it again." Nicole and Chloe were shocked when they saw Annas bracelet. Chapter 360 A Good Opportunity Chapter 360 A Good Opportunity "Thanks, Grandma." Anna said. "I also put down your name as the beneficiary of the insurance policy. Anna sighed. Grandma was being very considerate, but she was unsure whether the others would understand Grandma''s kindness. Nicole and Chloe exchanged nces again when they recovered from the shock. Their faces were awkward and pale, but they were relieved that Grandma did not hold them ountable for what they did previously. However, their eyes were full of jealousy and hatred when they saw the bracelet on Anna''s hand. They knew that the reason why grandma made this announcement publicly in front of them was to warn them: that she knew about all the things they did. She would not look into the case anymore, but at the same time, they should not try to steal the bracelet again. Nicole and Chloe met each other''s gaze. The feeling of losing something that was almost in your grasp was terrible. Now all they could do was stand aside and hide their jealousy. Grandma Dawson was satisfied that her intentions had been served. She invited everyone to sit down and asked Liam to send her back to her room. 1 Before she left, Grandma Dawson looked at Chloe''s t stomach and her face andmented unhappily. "Stop wearing make-up when you are still pregnant. It''s not good for the baby." Chloe was nervous. She nodded and promised she wouldn''t. She had no other solution. She looked very pale after the surgery. People would notice something was wrong if she did not put on some make-up. The situation might be worse if she was asked to visit the hospital for an examination again. After Grandma Dawson and Liam left, Chloe felt uneasy. Anna found Chloe acting a bit strange today though she did not know why. Then, Bryan came home from work. Chloe threw herself at him like a butterfly attracted to a flower. "Bryan..." Bryan was nning to push Chloe off when he saw Anna, but Chloe was faster and hugged him tighter. Bryan, did you miss me a lot yesterday when I wasnt home?" Bryan was annoyed, "Yes I did." He did not dare say no. Grandma would get mad at him again if Chloeined about him. Anna was disgusted by Chloes actions. She did not want to see Chloe acting all lovey-dovey in front of her. She stood up and went outside to the garden. Nicole gave Chloe a dark nce. Chloe got the hint and her eyes turned dark too. She dragged Bryan over to the sofa. Bryan was looking outside, searching the garden for Anna. Chloes big eyes were wet. She looked at Bryan pitifully. "Bryan, why didn''t you talk to me? Did I do anything wrong to make you unhappy?" Bryans mind had wandered off along with Anna, his impatience reflected in his voice when he replied," What else do you want me to say? I''m already busy with work so stop questioning me and just take good care of the baby." Chloe held her stomach subconsciously. Their baby was gone. A strong bout of jealousy coursed through her chest when Bryan kept looking outside. What''s so good about Anna? Why couldn''t Bryan forget about her? Did he know that Liam and Anna already slept together? Did he still want to fight with his uncle over a woman? Bryan nced at Chloe impatiently. "You were the one who sent me the picture, right? Just tell me next time. You don''t need to beat around the bush." Chloe pouted. Wasnt that more convincing? He wouldn''t believe her if she told it to his face. He might even think that she was trying to set Anna u P- Chloe nodded obediently. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Ok, Bryan. I was just worried you might be too angry. So, what do you n to do with them? We can''t possibly call her auntie, right? "Do you think I would want that? She must capture uncle''s heart if she wants to have him for herself." "But judging from his personality, uncle wouldn''t waste his time maintaining a rtionship with a woman. He will get bored of Anna soon." "Are we just going to wait and do nothing? Anna is the rightful heir to the Lincoln Group, and with the additional support of Mr. Ackman, Daddy will have to pass thepany to her." "By then, you will lose the support of the Lincoln Group! Chloe hugged Bryan''s arm andid her head on his chest, "Daddy told me that he would give me some shares if he has thepany. Bryan looked at her in surprise, "You still want shares i n the Lincoln Group?" Chloe looked into his eyes and asked, "You dont?" Bryan grew silent. He wanted not just part of the shares but the whole Lincoln Group. Initially, he endured Anna''s cold arrogant attitude because he was interested in her family background. Now since she became beautiful, he wanted to im her as his too. Looking at Bryans greedy face, Chloe nted a kiss o n his lips. "Bryan, although I''m his stepdaughter, my father still loves me. After I get my share, I will transfer everything to you. What do you say? Bryan looked at her. His impatience had turned into tenderness. He squeezed her face lightly and said, "I know you are good to me. I should have made time for you but I''ve been really busy with work recently. I will make it up to you in the future. "As long as you know how much I love you wholeheartedly." With that, her fingers slid down his chest... pinching and kneading slightly, eyes staring at him seductively. Bryans chest tightened, arousal burning in his veins. He suddenly missed the moments when they shared i n bed. He slid his arms around her thin waist and was nning to carry her to his bedroom... Chloe was anxious, she couldn''t be with Bryan now. She looked towards her mother for help. Nicole quickly stopped them. "Where are you going? Its almost time for lunch." Nicole ordered the servants to prepare Chloe''s supplements. "Chloe, you haven''t finished your supplements. Eat this. Remember what the doctor told you? You have to get some sunlight once in a while. It''s good for you and the baby. Later, I''ll apany you out for a walk. Bryan felt both unhappy and slightly awkward. He could not believe his ns with Chloe had been interfered with by his mother-inw. He smiled awkwardly. "Thanks, Mom. I will go back now. I have been busy with work and havent gotten enough rest. Nicole red at Chloe after Bryan left. She dragged Chloe to the garden. "How can you miss out on this good opportunity?" Nicole hinted at Chloe to look at Anna who was standing in the near distance. Chapter 361 It Hurts Chapter 361 It Hurts "Mom, now I''m still with Bryan, do you think there''s any chance we can fix this and have another baby?" Hearing that, Nicole poked Chole''s head angrily, "You really don''t have anymon sense.I''m telling you, it''spletely impossible. If you sleep with him as soon as you had an abortion, you may not be able to get pregnant for the rest of your life." Chole''s face turned pale, "Mom, I believe there won''t b e a problem! I checked it on the inte, and there is still a certain chance that I can get pregnant again." "Can you believe all that bullshit? I''ve been there, and I won''t lie to you. You''d better not think about such a bad idea again these days, you hear me?" Chole pursed her lips. She knew that she was really in poor health, but she was annoyed by the jade bracelet on Annie''s wrist just now. But she didn''t bleed anymore. It was just her lower abdomen still hurt. The medical technology was really well developed. But now when she calmed down and thought about what had happened, she was a little freaked out. If Bryan knew something was wrong, she was just digging her own grave. She said unwillingly, "I''m just worried, Mom. You can see that Grandma is so nice to Annie. I can''t hide this for long. At that time, I would be known I lost my baby when I had an antenatal examination, so I thought..." "You''re so stupid. Didn''t we agree to let Annie take the fall? Why did you change your mind again? You don''t know to discuss it with me. What a decision!" "We''re in a situation where we can''t be impulsive anymore, and if we''re going to get things done, we have to be careful not to leave any loose ends, or we''ll lose everything." "I''m just a little worried right now. Grandma is so nice to Annie. In case we don''t act well, Grandma will see right through it. Just like what happened to the bracelet." 1 "Why can''t you be smart? You never know what''s gonna happen! The bracelet symbolizing the grandson''s wife of Dawson family was worn on Annie''s hand. How can you bear it?" "Of course I can''t!" With that, a wave of hatred welled u p in Chole''s heart. This time she had suffered a great loss. "Chole, it was for the sake of the baby in your belly that Grandmother Dawson pressed down this matter and didn''t hold us ountable." Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Nicole knew now that it would be good to let them off the hook. And as for the bracelet, which was probably Grandma''s way of making up for Annie, didn''t mean anything by it. Chole put her hands on her belly. She just lost her baby. Without her child as an ace in the hole, she had no ce in Dawson family! She stomped her foot in anger. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Annie in the garden, and a trace of cruelty shed through her eyes. 1 Nicole shook Chole''s hand and said cautiously, "Be careful, stay out of Grandmother Dawson''s sight." With warm sun and no wind, this day was such a beautiful day. Anniey drowsy on the garden bench. 1 She didn''t know what was wrong with her these two days. She was always sleepy, and she seemed to have missed her period for a long time. Was she pregnant? She opened her eyes in horror. Thinking over for a while, she shook her head and closed her eyes again. Her menstruation had been unstable, and it had been postponed before, so she should not be pregnant. "Annie, why do you sleep here? Don''t catch a cold." Chole''s voice came out of nowhere and startled Annie. 1 While Annie squinted at Chole and ignored her. She got up and was about to go back to the guest room to have a rest. But Chole came over quickly and stood in front of Annie, looking very aggrieved. "Annie, you really don''t want to talk to me? You''ve never treated me like this before." 1 "Same goes for you!" Annie frowned and looked at Chole coldly. Chole was speechless, and she had to force a smile and said awkwardly, "Annie, my good sister, please don''t be mad at me anymore. You''re with uncle Liam now, I think Grandma will be so happy for you if she knows this." "Chole, I''ve told you that you don''t have to threaten me with Grandma." "Really? Are you sure Grandma won''t care about this? Now that I am one step ahead of you in marrying into Dawson family, you can''t get rid of it even with our rtionship." Chole walked to the bench and sat down, she added," You know it well. Sost time you were just bluffing. I didn''t expose you because I wanted to give you a chance, but I didn''t think you didn''t cherish it." "By the way, Annie, even if you help me patch up the situation at my wedding, I don''t need to appreciate it! You''re just trying to win a good reputation in front of Grandma." Annie cast a casual nce at Chole. She knew that Chole would not let this go so easily, so she asked, "What on earth do you want to say? Don''t put on airs here!" "I have nothing to say, I just think it''s time for Grandma to know this matter." Annie snorted, "If you really wanted to tell Grandma about this, you wouldn''t havee to me. Get to the point!" Chole chuckled, "Well, I want your shares of Lincoln Group." "Chole, are you out of your mind? Why don''t you go to Liam and ask him to send Ackman Group to you?" Annie thought she really underestimated Chole and had no idea that Chole was so ambitious. She not only wanted Bryan, she also wanted her mother''s inheritance for herself. How could she be so greedy? Ignoring Annie''s taunt, Chole smiled and stood up to look her in the eye. "Annie, please don''tugh at me. I still have self-knowledge. I really can''t afford to offend a figure like my uncle Liam, and I don''t want to offend him, so I have to ask for it from you." 1 "You know you don''t dare to offend him, but aren''t you afraid he''ll stand up for me?" Lhole chuckled, "Of course I''m afraid. But just let him stand up for you. Why hide your rtionship from others?" Looking at the affirmative look on her face, Annie was in a bit of a dilemma. 1 She didn''t want anyone to know about her rtionship with Liam. First, their rtionship was a taboo after all. Second, she knew that she was not in Liam''s heart, she was just a doll in his hand. He didn''t love her. Suddenly, Annie felt a little sad and she was not in the mood to go on with ehole and only nodded slightly in response. 1 "Let me think about it." When Annie turned to leave, Chloe came rushing up. First she grabbed Annie''s hand and pped herself hard with Annie''s hand. She then yanked the jade bracelet from Annie''s wrist and smashed it to the ground. 1 And then, she knelt down on the ground, held the pieces of the bracelet in her hands, and tears were streaming down her face. "Oh god, Annie, you can do whatever you want to me, but this is a family heirloom of Dawson family, how dare you!" Annie was a little overwhelmed by a sudden scene yed by Chole. Annie even had some remorse, knowing that Chole had bad intentions, but she let down her guard and did not guard against Chole in time. It seemed that Liam had upied her mind and made her no longer rational. "Chole, what the hell are you doing?" Annie was pissed. All of a sudden, Chole clutched her lower abdomen in agony. "Auch, it hurts..." She pointed shakily at Annie, "Annie, my belly hurts!" Chapter 362 Kicked Her When She Was Down Chapter 362 Kicked Her When She Was Down Anna was shocked by what happened at this moment. Chloe was having a bellyache! Anna got worried," Bellyache? Howes?" Anna was propping Chloe up out of kindness but was pushed away by her. "Sis! How could you...do this to me? I''m expecting a..." Chloe''s voice trembled in pain. At this time Anna heard someone asking from behind. "What''s going on?" Anna understood she was framed by Chloe again, ring at her and turning round. "Grandma..." Grandmother Dawson leaned on a cane, appearing at the garden with an unhappy look. And she was followed by Liam, Bryan, Nicole and Amelia. It seemed all the audiences were in ce. Seeing Chloe falling on the ground in tears, Nicole rushed to Chloe and held her in arms. "Chloe, what''s up with you? Why are you on the ground? You are pregnant now!" Grandmother Dawson was anxious too, "Help Chloe u p, hurry up!'' Bryan ran over and saw a clear handprint on her swollen face. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Chloe, why do you press your belly? Are you okay?" Nicole asked loudly with anxiety. The pain made Chloe''s forehead wet in a sweat, "My... my belly hurts..." Bryan was gripped by panic. This child would decide whether he could early take over the Dawson family. Chloe couldn''t have any idents. "Bellyache? Is it serious?" Bryan picked her up. Chloe cried, "The b...bracelet was broken by Anna, I couldn''t stop her. Woo-woo..." "Honey, it hurts...Anna pushed me..." Grandmother Dawson walked quickly to them with her crane. Hardly could she care for the bracelet, the most important thing for her was the child in Chloe''s belly. Amelia suddenly asked. "Why was the bracelet broken? Tell me, what the hell have you two done!" Amelia had been coveting this bracelet from long ago! It was not only priceless, but a symbol of status as well. Nicole was irked by Amelia inwardly, ''She is so annoying to interrupt us. Now the point is child." "Anna, how could you bully your sister? Don''t you know she is pregnant? Look at her face, it''s puffed up." Nicole barked at Anna. Anna was speechless. Wasn''t she set up to be dumb in the plot? As all of them focused their eyes on Chloe who was sweating in pain. Chloe touched her belly, crying weakly, "Grandma, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect your bracelet well. But Anna was so fast that I couldn''t prevent her with my heavy body." As soon as Anna opened her mouth, Nicole was speaking loudly. "Mrs. Dawson, though Chloe did something wrong, it''s me who is to me for not keeping my daughter under control." "Chloe is pregnant, how could Anna beat her! Chloe is now your granddaughter-inw." Grandmother Dawson''s face went dark, "Now tell me, how''s the child? Should we send Chloe to the hospital? Nicole answered quickly, "I consulted a famous psychic before and she told us to wear something energetic from the Dawson family, so as to protect the child. Thus I asked Chloe to borrow the bracelet from Anna for several days." "Otherwise Chloe couldn''t recover from sickness..." Grandmother Dawson red at Nicole, "Didn''t I make i t clear about this bracelet? You are still keeping your eyes on it!'' Nicole wore an woeful look, "Mrs. Dawson, I just want t o take care of Chloe and her child." "Grandma, it''s entirely my fault...I''m so silly...I envy m y sister having your love. I thought the bracelet belonged to the Dawson family while Anna couldn''t marry a Dawson anymore..." "I..I was afraid there would be gossips and meant to discuss with Anna about it, but she told me she would rather break the bracelet than give it to me." Chloe was in full flow with tears, vividly, like a real thing. And Grandmother Dawson gasped in a rage. She was panting for breath and pointed at them, trembling all over. "All of you are the bane of my life...I''m asking for trouble..." She was old and her eyes were blurred, but still sensible. Chloe wasn''t a kind girl. She was actually twisting the truth and framing Anna. Nicole hurriedly asked, wiping tears off Chloe''s face anxiously. "Chloe, did you say something and upset your sister? Why did she beat you so hard?" Then she scolded Anna again. "Anna, you''re so impulsive! Look at what you''ve done t o the bracelet. How could you face Mrs. Dawson?" "Grandma, I''m so sorry, it''s all my fault..." Chloe cried. Amelia sneered, "Great! Don''t worry, grandma won''t favor anyone." "Grandma will make it clear who is right and who is wrong." Grandmother Dawson shot a nce at Nicole and Chloe, feeling unwell and pressing her heart. "Don''t mind the bracelet, what about the child? Chloe, tell me how is the child now!" Chloe put her hands on the belly and stole a nce at Nicole. It''s quite hard to act as she wasn''t bleeding now. "Grandma, I''m feeling better now." Chloe touched her puffy face and answered in a low voice. Only now did Grandmother Dawson sigh with relief," Thank god!" Liam was watching their acting quietly but murmured in a sudden, "I thought Chloe was cheating us, but after seeing the handprint on her face and hearing what she said..." Liam drawled, looking at Anna. "Women neverck jealousy. Aunt, as your granddaughter-inw, it''s normal for Chloe to be unhappy that you gave Anna the bracelet, and as a result, she would ask Anna to return it." "Then Anna broke the bracelet to get back on Chloe who stole Bryan from her. Anna was angry so that she pped Chloe and pushed her to the ground. That wasn''t impossible." "Thinking of these, I''ve changed my idea. Now I believe in Chloe." Anna red at Liam. ''Which side is he exactly on?'' How could he kick her when she was down? Chloe was delighted and added, hearing what Liam said. "Anna said the bracelet was hers since grandma gave i t to her aspensation, she could be paid a lot by the insurer even if breaking the bracelet, and she said I was too lowly to wear it, besides, what I deserved was Bryan..." "That''s enough!" Bryan shouted abruptly. Chapter 363 A simple and pure little woman Chapter 363 A simple and pure little woman Bryan hated it when people talked about his family status andpared it with Chloe''s. In the upper-ss circles, who doesn''t know that Chloe was Nicole''s daughter from the preceding marriage. Although he was an illegitimate child of the Dawson family, and was not born of Mrs. Dawson. But he was still the legal descendant of the Dawson family! Bryan looked at Anna standing in front of him, and a hatred came out of his eyes. In his heart, he always hated those orthodox rich families who always despised people with their status. "Anna, I did something wrong to you, but I have already apologized, and it was you who cancelled marriage first. What do you mean? You think I''m not good enough for you, so you are taking the opportunity to go away?" Bryan''s tone was bad. Anna''s body was shaking with anger. She was the victim, but these people had to act as if they had been hurt by her, and then justifiably questioned her in turn. She felt that Bryan was not worthy of herself, but not his family status, but the things he did that made people sick. Then, she became the one to med. Grandmother Dawson was upset at this time. And she thought that Bryan was easy to boss around. Chloe got something on him, so when Chloe stirred things up, Bryan started to attack people verbally. He couldn''t control himself well. What great work can Bryan achieve in the future! "Anna..." Grandmother Dawson said in a deep voice. A trace of hurt shed in Anna''s eyes. "Grandma, I don''t want to say anything! It depends on your point of view. I''m sick of exining things I''ve never done before!" "But grandma gave me such a valuable bracelet, it was my fault. I failed to protect the bracelet. I should be responsible for it." "Here, I apologize to grandma." Anna lowered her head and bowed to Grandmother Dawson. Amelia hummed, "Ms. Anna spoke with skill. You mean that you didn''t do or say those words, so that we all should believe you!" Amelia was notoriously tricky. Anna did not want to argue with her, so she did not speak. "Anna, don''t rely on grandma who doted on you and deceive her again!" Amelia snapped. In fact, Amelia could guess that this drama was mostly self-directed by Chloe. But Amelia never liked Anna, and she wanted to use this opportunity to keep Anna down. Why was Anna an outsider who can be favored by her grandmother? As the true granddaughter of grandmother Dawson, she hadn''t been treated the same way by her grandmother. "Could it be that Chloe would hit herself? Look at the direction of that palm print, it doesn''t look like Chloe hit herself." Amelia said. When Chloe saw Amelia helping herself, she felt happier. She instantly showed the crowd her red and swollen side face. The red and swollen part of her face had distinct marks, so it couldn''t have been hit by herself. Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna, her eyes filled with expectation. Anna knew what grandmother Dawson was expecting, which was no more argument with Amelia and Chloe. Grandmother Dawson hoped that Anna could let Chloe off the hook again. Grandmother Dawson knew everything. If she continued to pursue it, it would only make all the servants of the Dawson family watch the jokes. Chloe was the youngdy of the Dawson family, and she was pregnant. Moreover, Chloe would take over as the mistress of the entire Dawson family mansion in the future. If Chloe loses her face in front of the servants, how would she manage the house in the future? So grandmother Dawson still wanted to cover things u P- Grandmother Dawson took a deep look at Anna, sighed heavily, and turned to walk away with staggering steps. Chloe was secretly annoyed. She spared no effort, but grandmother still saved Anna''s face! Chloe red viciously at Anna, "Sister, grandma gave you face today. Dont let her down." Anna lightly lifted her lips, "Its you who should not let her down! You are stupid enough to not understand this!" With these words, Anna turned to leave. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chloe froze, and then came to understand. Grandmother Dawson had been in the the business world for decades. How could she not see through the trick? The only thing was that Chloe was pregnant, so she could do whatever she wanted. Chloe grabbed Bryan and looked at him with pity. "Bryan, don''t be angry. Let''s go and stay with grandma. The bracelet was broken, and grandma must be very sad." Bryan kept his eyes on Anna''s back. His eyes were obscure and hid his feelings. "Are you sure your belly is okay now?" Bryan asked in a deep voice. Chloe nodded hesitantly. Bryan let go of Chloe and took a big step to chase after Grandmother Dawson. Chloe wanted to chase after Bryan, but she was weak and her steps swayed, so Nicole held Chloe quickly. Nicole asked Chloe in a low voice, "Such a good opportunity, why don''t you take advantage of it?" "Mom, I don''t have blood now. How do you want me to act?" Nicole sighed, "But it''s good to achieve such an effect. At least Anna won''t try to find the bracelet!" Liam was standing at a distance. Although he did not hear what Nicole and Chloe were saying, he also knew that the mother-daughter duo was discussing countermeasures. He nced coldly at Chloe, and his disgust in his eyes was obvious. This woman''s tactics were really endless. Anna, how can a silly woman who had been cast so many times fall into Chloe''s trap? But he did not help. Because he wanted to see how things would develop in the end, and the second he also wanted Anna to learn the lesson, which would help her see the faces of these people, and not be so kind-hearted in the future. Liam turned around, raised his long legs and chased Anna. "So that''s it?" Liam''s voice was cold. "What else do you want me to do?" Anna''s voice was full of weakness. Anna suddenly stopped, turned around to look at Liam behind her. "Is it nice?" She smiled bitterly. "Not good-looking, you''re too stupid." "Are you their helper too?" Anna looked at him with a faint gaze. "Without revealing the truth more clearly, some people always fail to recognize the reality." "Do you mean that you want me to recognize the reality clearly?" Anna smiled gently. " I already know some realities clearly. It''s not that I''m stupid, it''s not that I''m dumb, and it''s not that I can''t see through it." "But I''m just sick of arguing the right and wrong." "In my opinion, those things are very childish and ignorant." "Is a person a good person because he can act and plot?" "Doing all kinds of gestures, making up to consummate their lies, this kind of action is really disgraceful. I don''t care to be associated with it." Liam looked at Anna''s eyes. Gradually, his eyes filled with shallow smile. He liked the simple and pure little woman. There was no intrigue, and there was no treachery. The usual work was tired enough. If even the person who shared his bed was that kind of person, that kind of day was really dark. "It''s okay. And it''s enough to have me believe you." Liam said. "You really believe me?" Anna was surprised. Liam shook his head helplessly. This little woman was really stupid! If he didn''t believe her, who else could believe her? "It seems that you should continue to be my maid." Liam said. Chapter 364 More secure Chapter 364 More secure Anna left Dawson family. She didn''t say goodbye to Grandmother Dawson. Grandmother Dawson was lying on the bed. Her eyes were closed and she didn''t say a word. She was very ufortable now and she felt her mind was messed up too! Especially when she thought of that everything in the family would be dominated by Bryan and Chloe after she passed away in the future, she felt that she had seen the decline of the Dawson family. After a long time, Grandmother Dawson sighed deeply. Amelia stayed by Grandmother Dawson''s side and whispered. "Grandma, dont be angry. The bracelet had been broken, so let''s forget it. After all, it''s mere worldly possessions. Dont care too much." Amelia had intended to stir up trouble to let Grandmother Dawson ask for justice for the bracelet. But when she saw grandma was so sad, her heart softened. She just wanted tofort grandma and didn''t want grandma to fret over trifles. Grandmother Dawson slowly opened her eyes and looked at Amelia. "Amelia, I know you me me in your heart." Amelia saw grandma''s old and cloudy eyes, she felt sad. She hurriedly shook her head. "Grandma, don''t say so. I was brought up by you. How could I me you? Grandmother Dawson sighed. She patted Amelia''s hand lightly. "If only you were a boy. "I have no way. Dawson family will be handed over to Bryan eventually." "And Chloe has married Bryan. She has already been the youngdy of Dawson family. In the future, she will be the hostess of Dawson family!" "I must maintain the order of Dawson family as long a s I am alive! Dawson family needs a well- behaved host and an honorable hostess." "So I have to turn a blind eye to some things." When Grandmother Dawson said this, she sighed deeply again. She felt suffocated in her chest, so she beat hard on her chest, which made her breathe easier. "Chloe is pregnant now. The baby will be the hope of Dawson family. So I choose to take a step back and I hope that you can also choose to take a step back." Amelia felt bitter in her heart. She lowered her eyelids to cover up the unwillingness in her eyes and nodded dully. "I will, grandma. I won''t contend with Chloe." Grandmother Dawson felt a little guilty. She held Amelia''s hands and said. "Sometimes, you do need to learn from Anna. Don''t contend with others when you shouldn''t have to. You dont need to contend with others if things are doomed to be yours." "Everyone with a discerning eye could see easily that Anna was wronged today. But there was no need to exin for the misunderstanding. Smart people appreciate those who don''t deliberately exin." "That''s why your uncle appreciates Anna. I also appreciate her for that!" "People may benefit from ying tricks when they do business. But more partners prefer pure and innocent people." "If both Anna and Chloe are going to do business, Chloe might get short-term benefits because of her petty tricks." "But doing business requires a long-term vision. Anna''s temperament is a long-term investment! "If I ask you to choose an ally from them, you''d better choose Anna instead of Chloe." Amelia looked at her grandma in surprise. It turned out that her grandma had already known about her alliance with Chloe. Although Amelia had agreed ostensibly to ally herself with Chloe and Chloe would also help her get some shares of Dawson Group, but Amelia knew clearly that Chloe was not that easy to deal with. She couldnt have too much contact with her. "Grandma, I understand what you said. From now on, I will stay out of most of the matters and stop interrupting." Amelia knew that Grandmother Dawson was asking her not to treat herself as a member of Dawson family. For a woman who hadn''t married yet, it was really heartbreaking to hear that from her own grandma. "When you get married in the future, I will definitely give you an abundant dowry topensate you." Grandmother Dawson said. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Amelia gave a wry smile and said nothing. Sometimes what she wanted to contend for was not money and benefits. She just wanted an outlet for her resentment. That year, her father had an affair and gave birth to Bryan. Her mother and father had a long-term conflict because of this. Then her parents no longer cared for her. She was sad for this for a long time. Later, her parents both died of illness. Then, Grandma took Bryan to Dawson family. Amelia hated Bryan very much. If it weren''t for him, how could her happy family of three be broken! But she had no solution, she was just a girl. Only boy could inherit Dawson family. If it weren''t for grandfather''s early death and her father''s death, grandma wouldnt have the chance to take charge of Dawson family for so many years. "Grandma, I understand what you said and I will keep that in mind. Please take a good rest and take care of your body." Amelia stood up and left Grandmother Dawson''s room. She was in a bad mood and wanted to find someone to drink with. Only then did she realize that she was so lonely that she had no friends at all. She picked up the phone and wanted to call Michael. But she remembered that Michael had a girlfriend now. Thinking of Michael''s previous resolute attitude, Amelia closed her eyes in pain and put down her phone. She drove away from Dawson family and went to the bar to drink alone... Nicole had been with Chloe in the room. Chloe was lying on the bed. Her lips were getting paler. "Chloe, your condition can also be considered as a confinement. You need to have a period for rest and recuperation." Nicole felt distressed. She worried about her daughter. Chloe noddedboriously, "Mommy, has Bryan gone again? Have you seen it? Anna was gone and he was also gone. His mind is not on me now!" "When a woman is pregnant, her husband can''t touch her. So his mind will go to somewhere else. It''s all like this." When Nicole said this, her eyes were wet. "At that time, Bruce... also started to indulge in dissipation when I was pregnant." Nicole quickly turned her head and wiped the wet corners of her eyes. "But Bryan is much better than Bruce! Bryan is the scion of Dawson family and will be the host of Dawson family! No one can guarantee that a man will have only one woman in his lifetime." "Chloe, you should think positively. As long as you sit firmly in your position as the youngdy of Dawson family, don''t think too much about anything else." Nicoleforted her. Then, Nicole looked outside the door. When she saw n o one was there, she whispered in Chloe''s ear. "Chloe, when are you going to carry out your n? Now you have miscarried, you should know there''s no concealing the truth." Chloe also became worried. "Mommy, you have seen that grandma attaches great importance to the baby. Without the baby, even if I''m the youngdy of Dawson family, even if Anna takes the me for the miscarriage, do you think I can still have position in Dawson family?" "I think it twice. It''s not the time yet, it''s really not the time." Nicole also felt that Chloe''s words made sense. "Well, let''s try to dy it. But your body can''t catch the cold anymore." Nicole thought for a while and then said, "We should think of a way to go home for recuperation. It''s more secure." Chapter 365 Do you have a sense of crisis? Chapter 365 Do you have a sense of crisis? Nina had a good time these days. It could be the happiest time of her life in thest 20 years. In addition to taking care of her mom every day, she enjoyed the happy days with Michael. Of course, she also needed to work harder to earn money and took orders with Anna for Mr. Collins. She must earn more money to help her mother get better. She also had to make herself more outstanding so that the Hart family won''t object to her being with Michael. Anna often came to visit Nina. They had already sent the previous demo to Ethan''spany. Ethan was very satisfied with their creative design. But they also needed to modify some details. All these works were taken by Nina. Every time Anna saw the bright smile on Nina''s face, she would feel better. In recent days, Liam still gave them leave. Anna knew that Liam was being lenient to them. This was the critical moment of treatment for Nina''s mother, and Anna had to be there all the time. If Liam only gave Nina the day off, people would gossip behind their back. It would be more fair let both of them take the day off together. However, it was said that Jennifer had already worked in the Ackman Group and she had done a good job. Anna was not in the mood to care about these things. She could seldom let her hair down and she could also take Ethan''s orders and earn some extra money with Nina. In the past few days, Anna came back to her home and lived a peaceful life. Because there was no Chloe. But it was said that Chloe was going to return home. Because she couldn''t get used to the amodation and the food in the Dawson family. Thinking about what happened in the Dawson family a few days ago, Anna felt a headache. Chloe was like a spell hovering in her world. She couldn''t shake her off. Anna stayed at the hospitalte and she really didn''t want to go home. Holding aptop, she sat on the bench in the corridor and typed on the keyboard. Although it was quite noisy sometimes and there was filled with the smell of disinfectant water, it was a better ce thaning home to be with Nicole and Chloe. At that moment, a text message arrived on her cell phone. It was from Ethan. He told her to pay attention to some details and where was needed improvement. Under Ethan''s guidance, her work progress became faster. Finally, she tapped the save button and a victorious smile bloomed on her face. She picked up her phone and sent a text message to Ethan. " It''s done. I''ll give you the manuscript tomorrow. Let''s make an appointment." She got Ethans text message immediately. " Lets meet at tomorrow noon. I''ll send the restaurant address to you by the time." " Okay. Anna put down her phone and stared at the name of Ethan in her address book. Was Ethan the person she knew when she was young? If he wasn''t, why did he always help me? If he was, why didn''t he say it? Could she ask when they meet tomorrow? She thought for a moment but hesitated again. She felt that it was all matters in childhood and there was no need for her to know so clearly. What would it be if he was that person? Everything had changed after so many years. She looked up at Melissa''s ward. Although she often came to the hospital, she had never been to Melissa''s ward. Michael and Nina, including Anna, were all very worried that Melissa would get sick if she saw Anna. Anna had always wanted to confirm that. Did she look like someone else or it was just a coincidence that made Melissa sick? Anna stood up and walked towards Melissa''s ward. As she raised her hand and was about to open the door, her fingers froze again. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t moved forward. Nina came out at this moment, seeing Anna who was standing at the door. " Anna, why are you in a daze? What''s up? Do you miss your Mr. Ackman? " Nina raised her hand and waved i t in front of Anna''s eyes. Anna suddenly came back to her senses and quickly shook her head. " No, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that I made an appointment with Mr. Collins tomorrow to give him the designed n." Then, Anna red at Nina in a reproachful manner. " He''s not mine. We just have a temporary rtionship." Nina winked at her." You said so clearly. Actually, you have been got involved with him. What''s there to difference between you and him?!" Nina giggled and moved closer to Anna," Since you''re living with Liam, don''t be so clear about that, alright?" Anna''s cheeks instantly turned red. " We haven''t contacted with each other for a few days. He was busy with a project." " It''s just a few days that you haven''t contacted with each other. Are you jealous again? What kind of people are together every day! Don''t you get tired of being together every day?" Anna rolled her eyes at Nina. " If so, are you tired of being with Michael every day? " Nina curled her lips." No, we''re not!" " I''m not jealous! He has no time for me. I''m still happy to be free." Anna counted on her fingers in her heart. Every day counted. It was a good thing the days were diminishing before their contract expired. Nina used her shoulder to hit Anna." Well, Anna, I really think that Mr. Ackman likes you! However, the way he acted is really hard to ept. Unlike Michael, h e does things simply and directly." Anna rolled her eyes. " That''s right. Everything is good with Michael. I''ve been hearing you praise him for the past few days. My ears are about to be full of calluses." Nina''s face turned red as she spit out her tongue." Really? I don''t think I''ve talked about him so many times. It''s only a dozen or twenty times, haha..." Ninaughed and gradually fell silent. " What''s the matter, Nina? " Nina shook her head. " It''s nothing. It''s just Amelia. She alwayses to find Michael." " Amelia? Bryan''s half-sister?" Nina nodded. " Why is she looking for Dr. Hurt?" Anna was shocked. " What else can she do!? She has a crush on him." " Christ!" Anna was shocked. " Michael loves me very much. He won''t fall in love with anyone else." Nina said with certainty. " I''ve heard of the reputation of Amelia. She''s very good at ying and she is a veteran in the circle." Anna said. In the upper ss, there were few youngdy or young master who didn''t go out to have fun. Anna was considered as a different kind in their eyes. " There shouldn''t be any interaction between them, should there?" Anna asked. " But she has been courting Michael for a while! Michael rejected her every time. But she still often comes to the hospital to visit Michael." Anna pursed her lips and smiled." Do you have a sense of crisis?" Nina nodded gloomily." Of course I do. She is so beautiful and she has a good family background." Anna patted her shoulder and said," Don''t worry. Amelia loves handsome men. It shows that Michael is very handsome." " Alright, don''t be sad. You already said that Dr. Hurt loved you very much and he also rejected her. What else do you worry about?" Annaforted her. " How could I not be worried? Fear not the thief to steal but the thief to remember. If Mr. Ackman is adored by someone else, wouldn''t you be jealous and afraid that he will be taken away? " Looking at Nina''s earnest and anxious expression, Anna pulled her mouth awkwardly. How many people would adore a handsome man like Liam? Not only women, even men also adored him. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. And what right did she have to feel afraid? At this time, Liam called her and what he said made her face turn pale. Chapter 366 Put your clothes on Chapter 366 Put your clothes on Nina saw Anna''s pale face and asked her anxiously. "Anna, what''s wrong? Is something wrong?" Anna put down the phone slowly and looked at Nina nkly. "Our good days areing to an end." "What do you mean?" "Mentor Ackman just informed us to report to Ackman Skyhigh Group tomorrow." Ninas face changed. "Oh my god, the good times are really over!" Anna shook her head with a sigh, "If we need to do it, we cant avoid it." "Well Nina, you should not think too much. Dr. Hart seems to be exclusive to you, surely he will not cheat o n you." "Amelia is a rich girl with princess disease. Dr. Hart will not like a woman like her." Ninaughed. "Yeah, I think so too. Michael is not going to like that kind of woman who holds her head high that it seems like everyone must like her and bow down in front of her." Nina said, but her smile faded. "She is prettier than me and has a better family status than me. The Hart family will care more about that after all, right?" At this moment, Anna realized what Nina was worried about. She took Ninas hand and looked into her eyes seriously. "Nina, you shouldnt think like this. You are not worse than anyone else. You are very beautiful, more beautiful than her, and also kind and upright, filial and capable, and have your unique charm." Nina looked at her dumbfounded, "Am I as good as you say?" "Of course! Besides, Dr. Hart is not the kind of man who cares about material things and superficiality. I can tell that he truly likes you, so you have to be more confident, okay?" "Yeah, I got it. Anna, let''s work hard first! Of all my good qualities I''m just short of being rich." Amelia stood in front of Michael in his office, and she was looking at him with a serious face. Amelia drank wine today and she felt dizzy. She wore a slim short skirt that wrapped her body tightly to perfectly outline her sexy figure. "Why are you looking for a girlfriend?" She asked. Michael kept his head down. His desk was filled with medical records about sessful cases of mental treatment all over the world. He wanted to see if Melissa''s illness was simr to theirs so that he could learn from their methods. Amelia was angry at Michaels ignorance. She pped her hands on the desktop and leaned forward to reveal her attractive breast. "I asked you why you want to find a girlfriend?" Michael was annoyed. He raised his head and saw therge expanse of white skin. He looked away immediately and stood up to go to the door. He said, "Miss Dawson, I think I''ve made it very clear that I like my girlfriend and I love her, so I''m with her. Don''t disturb my life again" Amelia puffed out her proud breast. "What do you like about her? I have what she has, I have what she doesn''t have, why can''t you like me?" "Because I only like her, I don''t need how perfect she i s, just her is enough." Michael said word by word. He opened the door and made a gesture, suggesting her to go away. "Miss Dawson, unlike you, I still have a lot of work to do, please get out." Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Amelia''s eyes were on fire. She clenched her hands and red at him angrily. Suddenly, she hooked up a seductive smile and touched the zipper on the cor of her own chest and pulled it down quickly. She took off her skirt directly and stood naked in front of Michael. She actually wore nothing inside. Michael was so frightened that he closed his eyes right away. "Amelia, please behave yourself." "Is she as beautiful as me?" Amelia held her head high confidently, and her fingertips gently touched her waist that was without proud flesh. She had indeed drunk a lot of wine today and was already dizzy. She waspletely unaware of what she was doing. Michael turned around with a rush and turned his back to Amelia. Undeniably, Amelia''s body was very good. She has fair skin, slender legs and nice hip, and that full and chubby boob. "Put your clothes on!" Michael snapped. Just when Michael wanted to open the door and escape, Amelia rushed over and mmed the door, and locked it. She forced him to the wall and stared straight at him. Michael closed his eyes instantly. His spine stiffened against the wall behind him. "Amelia, you are way out of line. Put your clothes on and get out!" "No! Open your eyes and look at me! Where am I inferior to her? I just don''t believe that I behaved like this and you''re still not touched?" Michael was about to speak when the door was knocked. Next moment, he heard Nina''s voice. "Michael, are you busy? I''ming in? Anna and I bought fried chicken for you. You''re lucky to have a nice lunch." After she finishing speaking, she tried to open the door. "Huh? Why is it locked? Michael, are you there?" Michael was startled and opened his eyes in shock. H e saw Amelia looking at him with a smile, and then he closed his eyes quickly and didnt know whether he should respond or not. Seeing him like this, Amelia had a sly idea, and then she coughed gently. Michael covered her mouth at once and pushed her against the wall. He red at her with hatred, shook his head at her and mentioned for her to keep quiet. He didn''t want Nina to misunderstand. If she saw him at this time, he couldn''t prove his innocence. Outside the door, Nina was confused to hear a cough," Michael, is that you in there? Why is there a woman''s voice?" Although the voice only sounded once and then disappeared, she could still be sure that it was a woman''s cough. Nina looked at Anna next to her. Anna did hear a woman''s cough, but it could not confirm Nina''s suspicions. "Maybe it''s Michaels patient and it''s not convenient s o he locked the door. Let''s go back first, don''t disturb his work." Michael said in his heart that Anna was really a good person. He didn''t help her hide the eye in vain. She helped a lot at the critical moment! He hesitated for a moment, and thought it would be better to respond, otherwise they all heard the cough. He couldn''t say he was too involved in his work and didn''t hear them. Then he cleared his throat and said at the door, "Nina, I have a patient now. Its inconvenient. You go back first. I will look for you when I am not busy." "Look, I''m right. Dr. Hart is working, let''s go!" Anna pulled Nina away. Nina was still puzzled. Her intuition told her that there was something wrong with Michael''s reaction. Michael waited for a while and heard nothing outside the door. Then he heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head to meet Amelia''s yful eyes, and let go of her instantly. He picked up Amelia''s clothes on the floor and threw them to her. "Put them on." Amelia giggled happily, "Michael, you''re so cute. I find I like you more than ever." "I don''t like you, Amelia. Please put your clothes on and get the hell out! Do you hear me?" Chapter 367 Please Leave Chapter 367 Please Leave Amelia went over slowly and hugged him from behind, pressing her full and soft breasts on his back. "Anyway you''ve watched and touched my body, you must marry me. Otherwise I will call out and tell everyone what you did, then you have no choice." Michael was driven crazy. ''Why is she so hard to deal with?'' ''What is this princess thinking?'' ''How can she do these?'' ''Doesn''t she feel shame?'' Yet it''s hardly the time to think of these, he must turn her away as soon as possible. Michael hurried to prised her fingers from him and pressed the clothing on her hands. He took a second thought and rapidly took off his gown, wrapping it around her. Then he took big steps back to the desk, keeping away from Amelia. "Ms. Dawson, I was forced to do that but didn''t mean i 1.1 apologize, I''m sorry. Could you please put on your clothes first? Then we can have a talk, okay?" Seeing him anxious in a sweat, Amelia said, "You''re so boring." Then she took off his gown in front of him, wearing her dress slowly. Michael was nearly reduced to tears by Amelia, hastily turning his back on her and silently cursing her madness. After a while, she dressed herself, "Alright, now you can turn around." Michael dared not move and directly pointed at the door, "Well, Ms. Dawson, please go back now." "Michael, I kid you not, I''m already dressed, what do you wanna tell me?" ''Didi!'' ''Could you just leave?'' What else should he say to her?! No more than "leave now"! He turned around warily and was relieved to see her really dressed, wiping sweats off his forehead and giving a hollowugh. "Huh, well, Ms. Dawson, take a seat please. I''ll get you some water." Meanwhile he directly gave her a cup of water without asking her. He calmed himself with swigs of water, thinking how to get rid of her. Amelia sipped the water leisurely as she had heaps of time on him. They stared at each other silently for quite a while. Finally Michael thought up an excuse and said. "Ms. Dawson. As you can see, you are the daughter of the Dawson family, while I''m just a doctor of this hospital. I''m genuinely not worthy of you." "Never mind. I don''t care. I''ll support our family after w e marry." Amelia had known Michael''s pedigree. Not only this hospital, but also numerous hospitals scattered around the country belonged to the Hart family. Even Michael''s mother heard of Nina who was dating with him through Amelia. "No, the Dawson family is out of my league. I''ll be stressed out if marrying you. Anyway I''m a man, how can I have my wife support the family? What a shame!" "Besides, you should marry someone well-matched. There''s a wide gap between us. It''s impossible for me t o catch up with you all my life! Would you sacrifice your status and wealth to marry a poor guy?" Ameliaughed, "I''m nearly shaken by you! I can give u p all those things to marry you and live an ordinary life, could you marry me?" Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She rested her head and arms on Michael''s deskzily. "I won''t buy designer bags, sports cars and vis, and try to be a good wife for you, is it okay?" "I''ll cook for you and take care of everything at home!" "Do you wanna be a housewife?" Michael pulled a wry face. Amelia nodded, "Are you a little moved?" Michael suddenly stood up, "Not at all. I''d rather die! I''m not interested in you! Leave me alone, okay?" Amelia was surprised, seeing him annoyed. If she drove Michael away from her, wouldn''t all her efforts be in vain? She stood up and looked at him. "All right. I''m going back and thinking of it. And you too. Then we can talk again after thinking it out." "You may take your time with it." Michael hastily pointed at the door. Amelia red at him, opening the door and leaving... Michael took a sigh of relief, wiping the sweats off his forehead. He didn''t find Nina who was not far away with a bag o f fried chicken. And she lost her grip on the bag, seeing Amelia walking out of Michael''s office. ''Michael, how can you cheat me?'' Watching the receding figure of Amelia, Nina''s eyes were blurred and tears dripped down. It waste at night. Nina sat alone on thewn at the hospital, with her arms around the legs and her head between the knees. She couldn''t hold back her tears, her shoulders shaking and crying bitter. A hot girl went out of his office and they had locked themselves in it. He couldn''t be just seeing a patient anyway. Amelia always came to the hospital for Michael, absolutely not for cure! She felt her heart muffled and so hurt. As if something pressed her heart and it was really painful. At this time a middle-aged woman called her from above. "Nina Scott?" Nina was startled and raise her tearful eyes, looking at that woman. "Sorry, madam, but who are you?" Sherry sighed silently, seeing Nina crying. ''She is quite a cute girl, but why is she the daughter of that woman?'' ''What a pity.'' She said calmly, "I''m the director of this hospital. I have a word with you about your mother. Come to my office." Nina was shocked. ''The director of this hospital. Isn''t she Michael''s mom? I She was badly frightened but still followed Sherry and wiped her tears. They went into the office of the director. Nina was nervous, standing in front of Sherry and asking quickly, "Mrs. Hart, is...my mom getting worse? Or I need to pay more for her cure?" Sherry gave her a nk stare, "Neither.1 "Ah?" Nina was more nervous, her palms sweating and heart beating wildly. Well, then, that must be about Michael? "Um...Ms. Hart, my mom is in the ward, I gotta go now. " She wanted to flee away. "Wait a moment." Sherry stopped her. Nina paused and stood still. "Actually it''s not for your mother, I said so just for convenience." Nina''s heart beat faster, "Well...what can I do for you?" Sherry stepped close to her, her voice not loud or cold but piercing. "Please leave Michael." Chapter 368 A Break-up Fee Chapter 368 A Break-up Fee "Break up with Michael?" Hearing that, Nina was trembling all over. As she had expected, Sherry came to her to ask her break up with Michael. Nina pursed the corner of her lips. She was still a little worried before, but now that Sherry brought it up, she was not so afraid. "Why?" Nina asked. Sherry didn''t beat around the bush and said directly," You''re not right for each other!" "What makes you think we''re not right for each other? " Nina also asked bluntly. "You''re just not right for each other!" "Please tell me the reason!" Nina didn''t willing to give up and asked again. "Because I''m Michael''s mother and I don''t want you to be together!" Nina was annoyed, she walked to Sherry and wanted t o argue with her. She really hated that. Just because this woman was Michael''s mother, did that give her such a monopoly? But Sherry was an elder, and Nina retracted what she had been about to say. "Auntie Sherry, I and Michael..." "I''ve told you to leave him!" Sherry said in a shrill voice. "But Anutie, we mean it..." "Nina, I thought you''re a smart girl, and you should know that the two of you are very different." "I''m the director of this hospital, and I''m not just the director of this hospital! You know who my son really i s!" Nina nodded dully, "I know, he''s a big shot, and you''re a rich and powerful family." Nina suddenly felt that she was in a terrible position i n front of Sherry. She had just cried, her eyes were red and swollen and her hair was a little messy. She, who had no advantages, was even less worthy of Michael. And on the hem of her clothes, there were two traces o f tears getting wet. She covered the two wet traces with her hands and whispered sternly. "I''m sorry, Sherry. I know it well that there''s a big difference between us, but we mean it, we love each other." She didn''t want to hear what Sherry was going to say next. Because every word Sherry said was very heartwrenching and at the same time it would defeat her courage and made herpletely lose all confidence. Nina added hurriedly, "I''m sorry, Sherry, my mom is waiting for me and I have to go now. We can talk some other time." With that, she turned to run, but was stopped by Sherry. "Stop! Get back here!" Nina stopped, and Sherry''s disgruntled voice came from behind. "Don''t try to avoid my question. Although I have always believed in my son''s vision and choice, I don''t think his vision can be so weird." "Weird?" Nina turned slowly with her face flushed, and she looked at Sherry awkwardly. "Are you saying that I really suck?" "Although you look so cute, I have to admit it that you''re really not good enough for my son." Nina was heartbroken. Seeing the sadness on Nina''s face, Sherry couldn''t bear to see it. But she still said in a cold voice with a straight face. "So do you understand me?" Nina nodded, "I understand, you want me to break up with Michael, because we''re not right for each other, and I''m not good enough for him!" "But..." Nina looked up at Sherry without blinking and said in a powerful voice. "But is family background really so important that it trumps human feelings?" "Do you think he''d be happy if I broke up with him? Wouldn''t he be mad if he knew you came to me with this?" "Michael''s not a vulgarian. And he doesn''t care about status." Sherry was stunned. She didn''t expect that this girl could be so sharp-tongued, and her eyes shed with a trace of shock andplexity. "Whether Michael cares or not, you two are just not right for each other, you can''t be together, and even can''t fall in love with each other." "WHY?!" Nina cried and her eyes were red from crying. Sherry sneered, "Do you want to use his identity to get out of the predicament of you and your mother?" Nina didn''t expect that Sherry would feel that way. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "It''s not true! I love him with all my heart! I''m not a schemer!" "I don''t want to get into too much trouble with you, and your tears can not win my sympathy and guilt." Sherry said mercilessly. "You''d better leave him early. Or you and your mother must get out of the hospital." Nina looked at Sherry and felt incredible, "I didn''t expect the director here to be so snobbish." "Yes! You''re just nobody and you also have a sick mother. You''d better recognize your current situation." "But my mom will recover finally. Michael''s been trying to treat my mother." Nina still held out a glimmer of hope. "No way! I don''t want any stain on my son''s life and marriage." Hearing that, Nina felt so sad. Was she a stain to Michael? Would she put him under a lot of pressure he shouldn''t have? What she feared had happened, but sooner than she had expected. She just couldn''t handle it. And she tried to hold back her tears. She bit her lip as if the pain in her mouth could distract her. Actually, Sherry felt a little pitiful for her when she saw Nina was so sad. She murmured an apology to herself. But she had no way out, she did this for their own good. Sherry sighed and said, "Miss Nina, aspensation, you can offer any condition at will, as long as I can bear it, I will satisfy you." Hearing that, Nina looked up at Sherry, but she felt even worse. Was this about buying her off? This was ridiculous! It was like a scene on TV series, carrying out all kinds of threats and inducements to her. Sherry first identified herself, then said Nina and Michael weren''t right for each other, and then came the next step. Well, shouldn''t Nina say something along this lines? "No matter how much money you give me, I will never leave your son, because I love him and he loves me." Probably she should say somehting like this, wasn''t that how it was usually yed on TV? At that time, Sherry added. "Miss Nina, Michael is so excellent, and his future wife must be a very wealthy woman who''s good enough for him." At the thought of Amelia and Michael leaving the office together. Nina felt her heart break again. She wiped the tears from her eyes, took a deep breath, andposed herself. She stared at Sherry and said word by word. "I want you to waive all my mother''s fees, and besides, I need a break-up fee." Sherry was relieved. As long as Nina aggred to it. She opened the drawer, took out a prepared bank card, and handed it to Nina. "There''s $500,000 in this card. It''s all yours. In addition, I will refund all of your mother''s previous hospital expenses. I want you to tell my son right now that you don''t love him, and then I want you to transfer your mother to another hospital." Nina looked at her coldly, "I can do all the other conditions, but my mother can''t be transferred to other hospital, she can only continue her treatment here." "You..." Sherry was a little angry, "No way, you have to transfer anyway. If you''re still here, Michael will find you." "That''s none of my business! You''re his mother, you should settle down it. I have only one condition, if you don''t agree, I won''t break up with him." "How dare you!" Sherry was too angry to speak. Chapter 369 Dont cry alone Chapter 369 Don''t cry alone Nina''s stubbornness was aroused. Now this director was begging her. Why should she obey her assignments? Besides, the medical conditions here were the best in Johannes City! She broke up with Michael already. She couldn''t lose her mother again. Besides, her mother was being treated well here, and i f she was transferred to another hospital, changing the treatment n would probably be detrimental to her condition. Sherry was silent for a long time. Finally, she nodded. "Okay, I promise, you can go out now." Nina picked up her bank card and walked away without looking back. Once she went out of the door, her tears finally poured down. She took out her phone to call. "Anna, I just won the lottery. I''ll buy you a drink." Anna found it was funny, "My Missy, it''s already 12 o''clock at midnight. Don''t you need to sleep? Tomorrow morning you have to report to Ackman''s group!" "Hurry up! I''ll wait for you at Jamie''s." The moment she hung up the phone, her tears were falling down her cheek. Recently, the turnover of the Predicament Bar increased by leaps and bounds, which made Jamie very happy but unhappy too. Of course, he still felt happy mostly, because Wilson had been here these days. He can make money while getting along with Wilson. This feeling was really cool. The unhappy thing was that the men who came to the bar were basicallying for Wilson. Each eye was greedy and couldn''t wait to use the eyes to suck Wilson dry. When he wasnt paying attention, they came to talk to Wilson, like flies, if you chased them away, they would find the opportunity to fly around again. He was now like an old hen, guarding Wilson''s side and not daring to leave a step. When he saw Anna walking in with Nina, it was like seeing a savior. He hugged Anna and gave her a kiss o n the cheek. "Baby, you came just in time. Help me watch the bar. I''m going to the toilet. I cannot hold it." Then, he ran away in a sh. Anna froze for a while, wiped her cheeks hard, and indignantly waved her fist at Jamie''s back. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Damn Jamie! If Liam knew that she was kissed by Jamie, this bar wouldn''t need to be opened anymore! Nina suddenly burst intoughter, which drew sideways attention from the people around. Anna nced at Nina. Today''s Nina was really strange. She was chattering and talking, but alsoughing happier than anyone else, as if she really won the lottery jackpot. Nina put a hand around her shoulder. " Anna, we are all besties. It was just a kiss. Don''t feel shy." Anna pushed Nina''s hand away. "That''s a guy too! I can''t ept it." Nina shook her head, pulled away the bar chair, and sat on it. Then she poured herself a ss of wine, then tilted her head in one gulp and finished it. "Hah hah..." Ninaughed again, "Anna,e and try i t, this wine tastes great. I like it a lot." Anna saw Ninaughing so happily and was in a good mood. "Nina, are you really hitting the jackpot? Since you won the jackpot, why didn''t you drag your Michael out for a drink together? Before we bought fried chicken and sent it to him, did he open the door for youter?" Anna sat next to Nina and also poured a ss of wine. "Hah hah..." Nina burst outughing again. Anna frowned, "What''s wrong with you? So happy?" At this time, Jamie came out from the back bathroom. He saw that Nina had beenughing and sighed in relief. "Finally I can see youughing happily. Your distressed look really scared me." Nina twitched her mouth and hooked a finger at Jamie. "I''m going to stay drunk tonight. I''m very happy today, both of you have to apany me." Jamie gave you a nk stare. He didn''t have time to apany Nina to get drunk now, his main task was to apany Wilson. "What look? Worried that I don''t have money and I''m o n credit with you again?" Nina pped the bank card o n the bar with a hand, and said ostentatiously. "Let me pay the bill today. You both eat and drink as you please." Anna and Jamie looked at each other. Both of them felt that Nina was really strange today. Jamie leaned over the bar and came over happily, as if he found a new thing and looked at Nina. "Sister Nina, when did you get rich and so boozy?" Nina frowned deliberately and looked at Jamie. "Half a million dors is in this card, it just arrived!" Jamie''s mouth made a "tsk" sound. "Is it true?" "It''s true!" Nina raised her chin, "Don''t look at me with that look, and that tsk, what do you mean?" Jamie giggled and said to Anna, "This chick is good and strong enough, but she seems to be a bit drunk." Both Anna and Jamie burst intoughter. Nina followed andughed. "Come on! Let''s drink! What are you waiting for?" Nina poured three sses of wine, grabbed one of them, and drank it all again with a tilt of her head. Anna and Jamie had always known that Nina was a very good drinker, but she couldn''t drink like that. Anna and Jamie looked at each other again. Jamie whispered to Anna, "Did she break up with her boyfriend?" Anna shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know. Jamie''s eyes rolled up and came over to Nina''s side. "Ouch, baby ah, you look so beautiful, so cute, but less t o drink. If you drink too much wine, you will easily get pimples on your face." Nina pushed Jamie away and continued to pour wine and drink. "If I have pimples, then let my face have pimples. What are you afraid of? Just be happy!" Nina drank two more sses of wine. She gradually stoppedughing loudly, sat alone and her eyes were hollow and lightless. Anna reached out and shook her hand in front of Nina''s eyes. Nina still didn''t react at all. Nina''s eyes got red slowly. The tears slipped down and dripped into the wine ss she was holding in her hand. Anna felt sorry for Nina''s look now. She pulled Jamie who was going to find Wilson again, "Look at Nina! Think of a way tofort her quickly." "Oops, just drunk, it''s okay." Jamie poured two cups of apple cider vinegar and handed them over. "Drink it and wake up." Nina cried out with a loud "wow". Anna and Jamie were both startled. "Oh, my baby, what''s wrong? What''s bothering you so much that you''re crying?" "Say it out. I''m listening and I can help you. Don''t cry like this ah. What should you do if you harm your health due to crying?" Anna was frightened, and hurried to hold Nina. "Nina, what happened? Tell us so that we can figure out together. Dont cry alone. What is wrong? Did you argue with Dr. Hart?" "Did that Dr. Hart bully you?" Jamie crossed his waist with one hand and looked like he wanted to fight Michael. At this time of the day, Liam usually could hardly sleep until the early morning hours without Anna''s company. He habitually turned on Anna''s monitoring system before going to bed to listen to the sound of her sleeping breathing on that end. But this time, when he opened the monitor, he only heard the chaos from the other end. "Good Anna, you went to the bar again!" Liam''s face turned dark instantly and his eyes were cold. Chapter 370 Lose both her son and the wealth Chapter 370 Lose both her son and the wealth Nina sat there crying loudly, tears falling down. Anna and Jamie were both anxious. " What happened? Say something." " What actually happened? Did Michael bully you?" " I''ll call Michael now and ask him for rification." Nina quickly stopped Anna with her hand. " No. No, he didn''t bully me. " Nina said in a choked voice. " Did Amelia bully you?" Anna asked Nina and she shook her head. " Could it be Michael''s mother?" Nina had told Anna that Michael''s mother did not agree with their rtionship. Nina nodded lightly and wept. " His mother did not agree for you to be together? Why? What''s wrong with our Nina? She''s so beautiful, cute, and enthusiastic. She''s kind and filial. Why is she not worthy of Michael?" Jamie exploded. With one hand on his waist, he shouted loudly. Ninay on the bar counter and cried," She thinks my mother is sick. It will be a stain on Michael''s life and marriage." " Bullshit!" Jamie suddenly mmed the table. " His mother is so selfish and so mean. What an old bitch! What the hell? Nina, it''s fine if you don''t want this kind of man. Otherwise, if you marry him in the future, you might be bullied by his mother!" " And a stain? F * ck off the stain! She''s blind. How can there be a stain as pretty and lovely as our Nina?" " She''s just an old woman in menopause. She couldn''t see her own son being good. She thinks that her son would abandon her after he found love." " Her behaviors are psychological imbnce! What for her son''s happiness and for her son''s marriage. It''s all bullshit!" " It''s happiness to be with the one you love! Happiness isnt who your mother likes!" Jamie''s domineering attitude shocked the customers i n the shop. After a few seconds of silence, the whole shop burst into apuse. Jamie''s words resonated with the crowd. " Jamie, well done!" " You have said what I thought. I''ll give you a like!" " Jamie, could I get autographs from you?" " Jamie, I want to record what you just said and y it to my mother." Jamie waved his hands." Sure, I can even write you a poem, not to mention the autographs." Nina didn''t cry anymore. She raised her teary eyes and looked at Jamie with red and swollen eyes. " So I epted the money she gave me." Jamie patted Nina''s shoulder." That''s right. Just keep it as long as she gives money to you!?" Anna gave Jamie a thumb-up. " The effect is really immediate. If anyone has any troubles in the future, he''ll juste over to the bar, and you don''t have to call it a bar here anymore." " What should it be called?" " It should be called Jamie''s worry-free store! It''s specifically for people who have lost their will to solve their problems. Psychological guidance will definitely help you make a lot of money." Nina also gave Jamie a thumb-up. " Jamie, you are great." With his arms around his chest and his head up high, Jamie cast a flirtatious nce at Wilson, who was sitting not far away. " If this happens again in the future, you''ll have to pay for it." Jamie smiledcently. " Right! You are master Jamie from now on." Anna said. " But master, I really can''t bear to leave Michael. He is my first love." Nina said sadly. " You have to break up with him! A quick decision might be the best way to deal with the situation " Jamie said. Anna hurriedly interrupted him." Don''t talk nonsense. Dr. Hart is a good person. You are dating him, not his mother. I believe he will stand on your side and help you persuade his mother to ept you." " I''ve already epted the money. It''s toote to say anything now." " Give the money back. How can you sell the rtionship between you and Dr. Hart just for this money?" Anna said. " What else can I do? How can Ipare to Amelia? D o you want me to watch him marry another woman in the end?" Nina shook her head in pain. " If so, it''s sooner rather thanter to be painful. Although I''m very sad, I think I''ll make it through. " Nina slowly closed her eyes, and the tears slowly dripped down. Anna sighed." Is there no possibility for redemption?" Nina lowered her head and became silent. Who could easily break up with the loved one! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. There would still be some fantasies in her heart. Perhaps after she calmed down, she would begin to regret her choice at that time. " Let''s do this for now!" Nina wiped the tears ." I''ll just take the money and run away with Michael. Let his mother lose both her son and the wealth." Anna burst intoughter. " Nina, you are truly a good example for us." They wereughing happily when Liam suddenly called. One, two, three, four.. Her phone kept ringing. Anna looked around at the messy environment and quickly took her phone to the washroom. At thest sound of the phone ringing, she picked up the phone. " Hello? What''s up?" Liam held his breath. This little woman actually asked him if something was wrong? He didn''t do much to her these few days. Was her skin itching? Liam''s tone turned cold. " Where are you?" " I am in the hospital." Liam stared at theputer. It was clear that Anna''s wristband showed she was located at Jamie''s bar!" " You lied to me!" Liam was furious. " When did the hospital move to Predicament? Did all the gays there die?" Anna rubbed her forehead with a headache. How could she forget there was location function on her wristband?! How could she made such a stupid mistake! " Anna, I warned you not to go there anymore. Do you think there are so many men and you really like that smell?" Anna had previously felt guilty for lying to Liam. But after hearing this, the fire in her heart was also provoked. " Do you have to say it so harshly? Even if there is a contract between us, this time is also considered to be my free time! Why do you have to keep watching me?" " I am your master. Of course I have the right to monitor you. From the contract works to the contract expires, your time, and you belong to me. Don''t forget that." " I''ll give you ten minutes to get back here." " Otherwise, I''ll really let those guys die of drug poisoning." After Liam finished the talk, he hung up the phone without giving any exnation. Anna went crazy. Why was this man so overbearing every time? He was so unreasonable! She must have owed him in her previous life so that she was controlled by him in this life. She looked what time it was and hurriedly rushed out of the washroom. He asked her to arrive at Fitzrovia Hills in ten minutes. Even if she took a rocket, she wouldn''t be there on time! As she rushed out of the washroom, she run into a person. "Ah..." Anna cried out of pain. Chapter 371 Pressed his body against Anna Chapter 371 Pressed his body against Anna Anna came out of the washroom and bumped into a person head on. She covered her nose with her hand in pain. Immediately she raised her head, she saw Wilson''s sad blue eyes. They were like the sea on a cloudy day, which was so blue that it made one feel gloomy and mncholy. "It''s him, right?" Wilson asked in a dull voice. When Wilson saw Anna rush into the washroom and answer the phone, he quietly followed. Anna was silent for a while and then nodded. She knew who Wilson was talking about. It''s Liam! She came to Jamie''s bar today and already saw Wilson. However, she had been deliberately avoiding meeting Wilson so she did not greet him. Neither did Wilson. Anna was a thorn in Wilson''s side. Wilson was a thorn in Anna''s side, too. But a phone call from Liam easily broke the peace that had been kept for the night. Anna wanted to say something tofort Wilson, but i t was inappropriate. She thought about what to say and finally said, "Actually, I am the same as you, but you are luckier than me. Jamie..." "I know." Wilson interrupted Anna. "But the person I want is not him." Wilson''s blue eyes were brimming with sadness. Anna sighed, as she knew that one could only ovee such difficulty by oneself. Others could not help him. She uttered awkwardly, "Well, I..." "Well, I know. Take care of him for me." Annaughed to lighten the conversation. She turned around but just took two steps. A loud sigh came from behind. "The one he loves is you..." Was she the one Liam loved? Anna''s heart jumped wildly inexplicably. "I think you are wrong. He doesn''t love me either." "No, I can''t read his reaction wrong. I have known him since I was a kid. I know him well!" Wilson''s blue eyes were still overflowing with pain. The feeling was that one suddenly lost something that had belonged to him. Anna looked at the time again. "It''s really toote. I have to go first." Anna hurried to the front desk and greeted Jamie. "Take care of Nina. I have something to do so I must leave. Its urgent." Anna hurriedly walked out of the bar. As soon as she arrived at the door of the bar, a luxury car suddenly stopped in front of her. Anna looked at the driver in the driving seat. Its Wilson! Wilson rolled down the car window and said to Anna, "I send you!" It was not easy to take a taxi at this time so Anna quickly got into Wilson''s car. "He asked me to arrive within ten minutes. But four minutes have passed now." Wilson suddenly stepped on the elerator. The car, like an arrow that had left the string, seemed t o fly straight out. " Oh, look out!" Anna screamed in shock, and quickly grabbed the seat belt on her body. Wilson squeezed the steering wheel. His azure eyes were focused on the road ahead. He smiled and said, "This is Liam! So overbearing. He is terribly possessive of his own things." "It seems that he really regards you as his woman! Otherwise, he wouldn''t order you like this." Anna thought that this exnation was far-fetched. Liam just wanted to satisfy his desire for possessiveness and conquest. But why did Wilson drive the car at a simr speed to Liams? Could he slow down! Annie was almost scared to death. The car quickly stopped at the gate of Fitzrovia Hills. It just took Wilson ten minutes to arrive here. However, it was five minuteste, considering Liam''s requirement. Anna''s face was pale and she quickly opened the seat belt. Wilson was driving so fast that her stomach was churning. Anna felt dizzy and nauseated. She really didn''t have the strength to get out of the car. She needed to have a rest for a while before going into Fitzrovia Hills. She hurriedly sent a text message to Liam, lest he would be furious when they met. "I''m at the gate. I feel a little ufortable and need t o get some fresh air." Wilson personally opened the car door for Anna. "I send you here. Get off the car. He doesn''t like seeing me." Anna nced at the loneliness in Wilson''s eyes, and suddenly felt sorry for Wilson. What a handsome mixed-race man! Why did he like Liam? Liam was doom, as no matter who liked him, he or she would end up with a broken heart. What Wilson said at that time suddenly urred to Anna. He said that Liam liked her. Anna sighed softly. Liam had no heart so he would not fall in love with anyone. If he had, perhaps he would only love that woman. Anna got out of the car. Wilson started the car and nned to leave. Anna said loudly to Wilson, "I believe you will find your own happiness, and it is normal happiness!" Aino did not think that Wilson was a person who liked men. 1 Perhaps, as Liam said, Wilson just relied on him so much that Wilson mistakenly regarded reliance as love. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Anna just turned around and fell into a warm hug. Anna was taken aback. Thinking that she encountered a robber, she hurriedly pushed the man away. Instinctively, she kicked the man in his penis However, before she kicked, her slender ankle was grasped by a wide palm. "Don''t want to enjoy it in the future? You are so ruthless!" The cold voice came from none other than Liam! "Uh..." "Hungry? Did I just finish having fun?" Liam said coldly. Anna rolled her eyes at him. "If you want to die, I will fulfill your dream." Liam said angrily. Anna rolled her eyes in her heart this time, and said in a joking voice. "You are really a hard-to-serve master, who doesn''t sleep and afflicts people in the middle of the night." But Anna felt a little happy. Was it because he received the text message from her that she was ufortable, so he came to pick her u P? "I think you are quite bold. It''s three o''clock in the morning. You stay at the bar all night, and there is a man sending you back." "It''s Wilson!" "Hes also a man!" "Why do you know so clearly that he is a man?" Anna raised her eyebrows and joked. Liam narrowed his ck eyes. He fastened his hand around Anna''s ankle more tightly. Anna gasped in pain, "It hurts. It hurts... "You still know it hurts? I thought that you dont want your leg anymore." Liam continued to exert force. "Its my fault! Its really my fault!" Anna quickly admitted that she made a mistake and begged for mercy. "Why is it your fault?" "I... I shouldn''t spend much time staying in the bar and shouldn''t allow Wilson to send me back! But Wilson''s driving skills are really wonderful! If he hadn''t driven me home, I wouldn''t be able toe back so soon." Anna tried to pull her leg back from Liam''s big hand, but she failed. "You... you also don''t want me toe back by taxi alone at this time, right? Isn''t it even more unsafe? At least Wilson likes you so he won''t do any harm to me!" "You are wrong!" "Wrong? Whats wrong?" Anna was stunned. "You let go of me first!" "Are you sure?" He raised her leg a little higher, and suddenly a light shed in his eyes. Then he raised it a little more. Anna was speechless for a while. This man didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and was addicted to ying with her leg? "Hey, have you yed enough? I can lift it directly above my head. Don''t just raise my leg bit by bit, okay?" As Anna said, she immediately lifted her leg to the top of her head. The legs became the standard one hundred and eighty degrees. Liam raised his eyebrows and became interested. The next second, he pressed his body directly against Anna... Chapter 372 Making You Feel Ashamed of Yourself Chapter 372 Making You Feel Ashamed of Yourself Anna made a big split. She regretted it the next second. Because in the eyes of Liam, this was not a split but a new pose. Liam held one of her raised legs with one hand, wrapped one hand around her slender waist, and pressed his entire body up. Anna instantly blushed and looked at him nkly. At night, the stars were dotted and the moonlight poured down, shining on the two frozen people. A particrly bizarre picture was presented at the entrance of Fitzrovia Hills. Liam suddenly hooked the corners of his evil lips and slowly said, "This is a good position, so you can try it." Anna''s small face turned even redder, gritting her teeth and squeezing out a word. "Hooligan." Before her voice had died away, she was picked up by Liam in this position. Liam walked towards the mansion with big steps. "Ouch! Liam, put me down at once." "You''d better be louder. Then more people will see your skill." Anna closed her mouth angrily, looked up to the sky and wailed. She was about to cry .... Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was in the mansion. Anna was pushed against the wall by Liam. He began t o unbutton her. "You let go of me. You pervert!" Liam''s big hand teased her very skillfully on her leg. But he saw Anna staring at him with a painful look on her face. "You''re resisting me?" Anna pursed her lips and said to herself, "She''s resisting, but she can''t say it." She said softly, "My legs are numb." Staring at her eyes full of grievance, Liam suddenly lightlyughed out. He put down her legs, picked her u p, walked to the bedroom and put her on the bed, then began to undress her. "What are you doing?" Anna was a little frightened. Her legs were really numb. It was especially hard to move now. Would he fuck her at this time? Liam faintly nced at her and ignored her question. He went straight up to the bed andy down, and wrapped her in his arms. Then, a hand slid along her waistline directly to her legs. Anna tensed up her body and closed her eyes nervously. A hot breath came from her ears, "Rx." How was it possible to rx in this situation? She got even more tense."I''m a little ufortable." Anna whispered aggrievedly. She really didn''t want to be tortured by him. Every time it hurt so much and even all over her body, as if she had been beaten up. "What''s wrong with you?" "Did you feel sick?" "Did you eat something bad?" Liam asked. "I got carsick. Wilson drove too fast. I still feel sick." When it came to Wilson, Liam was in a bad mood again. "You still haven''t told me what''s wrong with you?" Liam pressed hard on her leg and startled her. But after waiting for a long time he didnt take any other actions. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him in confusion. Did he fall asleep? He said again. "Whats wrong with you?" "I..." Anna tried to think, but all that could be said had been said. "I really don''t know, what else am I wrong about!" Liam gave a cold snort. "Your mistake was trusting Wilson." "What can''t he be trusted?" Anna frowned in confusion. 1 "First." Liam''s voice paused. Anna began to sweat. So today was her criticism meeting. "Wilson should count as your rival in love, you shouldn''t trust him." Anna thought, "What do you mean ''count as''? He actually is!" Suddenly, Anna couldn''t help but be appalled. "You''re too wary, aren''t you? Wilson is not that kind of person." "You can''t be too wary of people, that''s why you''re often set up." Anna was dumbfounded. She nodded hastily, "I see!" "Second!" And second... "Did you make an appointment with someone to dinner?" Liam''s questioning eyes were sharp. Anna looked confused, "Making an appointment with someone to dinner? No." "You are lying!" "Definitely not!" Liam''s eyes became even sharper. Anna tried hard to recall, but still didn''t remember it. "Do you want me to remind you?" Anna nodded her head in a hurry. "Mr...." As soon as Liam opened his mouth, Anna understood i n seconds. So this guy was listening to her again! No wonder she was suddenly notified to report to the Ackman Skyhigh Group. "That''s because Nina and I finished the project and we need to give the USB drive to Mr. Collins." "It can be transmitted online! The inte is very developed now." "But it''s already in the sh drive! And the dailies are big. It will take a long time to pass." "You can use express delivery! Nina can also send it. Why did you send it?" Anna was speechless. "Okay. I was wrong! I''ll send it to express delivery tomorrow morning, okay?" Liam was finally satisfied. He looked at the time and said. "You should go to sleep." What? Anna was even more puzzled, staring nkly at his handsome face. He actually let her go, which was really strange. "It''s already four in the morning. If you don''t go to bed, do you think you''ll be able to get up and report at nine tomorrow morning?" Anna pulled the corner of her lips dryly. "Fine. I''m going to sleep." She hurriedly closed her eyes. She found that Liam was covering her with the quilt and even tucked in the corner. Her heart was warm and her heartbeat suddenly missed a half beat. He seemed to be really attentive to her. However, why didn''t such a thoughtful man truly love her? Liam also closed his eyes and hugged her tightly behind. At this moment, he finally wanted to sleep. Such a cool morning seemed to be warm like spring... It was in the Fitzrovia Hills, Liam''s mansion. Anna had been staring at the ceiling for almost an hour, but she didn''t dare to move. Liam''s arms were pressed against her tightly. His warm breath smoothly sprayed on her ear. She felt a little itchy, but she kept holding back from scratching. The images fromst night shed before her eyes. She remembered Nina, Jamie, and Wilson. Suddenly she was particrly emotional. She slightly turned her head sideways and looked at the man next to her. He was good when he was asleep, very quiet and without a trace of aggression. Did he know about Wilson''s feelings for him? Yesterday, she saw the word "attachment" clearly in Wilson''s eyes. There was some sting, sympathy and regret. Why did such a wonderful person hopelessly fall into the abyss of Liam? Suddenly, she smiled to herself. Was she not the same person? Just like bungee jumping, they fell headlong. The rope on their feet pulled themselves up and down. But she knew that eventually she would fall to the bottom. As long as no one rescued her, she would keep wandering there, either struggling to climb up, or untying the rope herself. Moreover, she now faced not only him as a problem, but also the threat of Chloe. Did she really want to give her shares to the hands of people with bad intentions? The answer was definitely no. What should she do? Gosh.... She sighed. Her chest was stuffy and she was a little breathless. "Looking at my face makes you ashamed of yourself?" Liam''s voice suddenly rang up. He startled her, but she did not even hear what he said. However, when she met his ck eyes, her heart fluttered uncontrobly and her face blushed all of a sudden. "I was wondering if I''m considered absent from work with you like this. It''s already twelve o''clock noon." Anna said indifferently. Chapter 373 Im pregnant. Chapter 373 I''m pregnant. " What did you say?" Liam raised his eyebrows and his voice trembled. " What did I say? Didn''t you hear me clearly? You told me to sign in at nine o''clock, but you hugged me so tightly. I couldn''t push you away, so I couldn''t get up.'' Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Liam cast a nce at Anna. What was this little woman thinking? Facing this handsome guy, how could she even think about signing in to the Group? He adjusted his posture and ced Anna in his arms. His voice wasnguid, and it was hoarse from just sleeping.. " Some people finally realized how ordinary her ability is?" Anna rolled her eyes in her heart. Actually, she also wanted to rest. Because her body was really ufortable right now. That kind of disgusting feeling was still there. The effect of carsickness yesterday was so strong. After sleeping for the whole night, it still worked. " What are you thinking about?" Liam asked. " I''m thinking that do we still need to sign in today?" Liam cast a nce at her again. "Some people have really poor awareness. I''ll consider it as absenteeism for you today." " You!" Anna pursed her lips in anger. This man was much cuter when he fell asleep. A cunning look shed across her eyes and she said," Yes, you are right. Mentor Ackman is handsome. Especially his deep eyes. They are full of..." Liam looked at the her lovely eyes and his mood also became lighter. This little woman was like a little fox with its tail exposed. She had exposed her cunning to others, but she didn''t know it. However, Anna was very lively in Liam''s eyes. It made him lose his mind for a moment. For some reason, he was looking forward to what she would say next. He smiled devilishly. He asked slowly, "What are all of them? " Eye poop." Anna smiled. Seeing his expression changed in an instant, Anna felt a great sense of aplishment. Perhaps she was the first to see his eye poop and still said like that? She couldn''t help butugh softly, but when she looked into his slightly cold eyes, she forcefully endured it, and her face turned red. Liam reached out and took out a piece of tissue paper. He wiped his eyes and he was not embarrassed at all. His actions were natural and elegant, which made Anna feel that she had made a big deal out of nothing. " Keep smiling. There''s no need to hold it in. If you hold it in, you''ll suffer internal injuries." Anna was stunned. And she burst intoughter what h e said. " Haha... I''m really going to suffer internal injuries from holding it in." Her body unconsciously twisted, and she bumped into something hard. However, she stopped laughing. " Why aren''t youughing?" Anna quietly moved backward and she was pulled back by Liam at the waist. He pressed her lower stomach a little tighter. Anna felt a little nervous when she felt his heat. She was so nervous. " Well, today is the day I go to mentor Ackman''spany to work. I have to go and prepare for it." As she spoke, she was about to escape. But she could not break the firm arms around her waist. " You''re considered to absenteeism." Liam said. " Then I have to sign in too! Beingte is the problem o f beingte. Not going is the problem of not going. " " I haven''t even gone. Why are you in such a hurry? Want to leave a good impression in front of the boss?" Liam narrowed his eyes. He continued," There''s no need to prepare. Just take off your clothes." Anna''s face became even redder. As if it could drip out blood. She stared at him with her beautiful eyes," Can you not be such a hoodlum?" It was as if she suddenly thought of something. She asked again," If I went to yourpany. What will be my position? " What do you want to do?" " Of course, it''s up to my specialization. Don''t tell me you want me to be your secretary?" As soon as she finished speaking, Anna looked at him with a smile, and she felt a chill down her spine and there was a bad feeling. The corner of her mouth twitched, "No way..." Liam smiled, and the corners of his mouth curled up even more meaningful. " Wouldn''t it be too easy for you to be a secretary? Phew... That''s good. That''s good. I don''t want to be his secretary! She didn''t want to be like Assistant Miller, and she didn''t want to be bossed around by him every day. She nodded, "That''s right. That''s right. The secretary i s too easy on me. It''s better to design. The design is more suitable for me. " You don''t have to treat me well. Just bring it on!" As soon as she finished speaking, her body sank. Before she could shout, Liam had already pressed down and arge hand also covered her. " Alright, I''ve already brought it on!" Anna really wanted to bite off her tongue. Why did she say such a thing? " So, your position is my personal secretary." He deliberately emphasized the word "personal." His eyes were burning as he looked at her tender face, which carried an oppressive male characteristic as it sprayed down. It made Anna feel dizzy for a moment. " You have been working on the position of personal secretary for many days. It doesn''t matter if you don''t sign in today." Anna''s voice was a little shaky, with a hint of fluke. " You must be joking, right? How could there be such a position? Besides, you''re so powerful, and you don''t need such a secretary, right? As she spoke, she opened hisrge hand and covered her chest. Liam raised his eyebrows. He pinched her soft hands and mmed his legs into hers. " You think I''m very powerful?1'' Anna wanted to cry but had no tears. She was already trying her best to divert his attention. Why did she go around for so long and still come back here? She shouldn''t have talked to him. He would block all the exits every time, leaving her with no where to escape. She was still thinking about how to resolve the crisis i n front of her. Liam had already untied the buttons on her clothes and was about to slide towards her waist. She hurriedly grabbed his wrist and she said in a panic. " Wait. You can''t touch me. I suddenly thought of something and I have to tell you right away." " You better give me a reason why I really can''t touch you. Otherwise..." Liam asked, but his hands didn''t stop moving. Anna gritted her teeth. She made up her mind and said word by word. " Liam, I''m pregnant." " What?" Liam was shocked. " It''s true! I''m pregnant! That''s why you can''t touch me.It is bad for the fetus." In order to make it more realistic, Anna activated the fetus. Her eyes were filled with love. Like a woman who was about to be a mother. The man on his body stopped moving. After a long time, there was no more reaction. Anna was delighted that this method worked. The moment she opened her eyes, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. Liam''s gaze was a little gloomy as he stared straight a t her lower stomach. That expression looked like he wanted to strangle the child in her womb. Anna subconsciously covered her lower stomach and her joking mood sank. She felt a little sad and bitter. He didn''t want a child. Or in other words, he didn''t want to have a child with her. So before this, he had mentioned letting her take medicine. Anna''s chest suddenly felt a sharp pain. It was a type of pain that was almost unbearable... Chapter 374 Do you want to die? Chapter 374 Do you want to die? Anna haven''t expected Liam to react like this. The air froze for a moment. She felt like she couldn''t breathe anymore. "When did this happen?" Liam''s voice was cool and indifferent, prating an autumn breeze. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Anna gradually returned to her senses and pretended t o smile. But her eyes and eyebrows are still covered with destion. "When did Mentor Ackman be so easily deceived? You believe such words. I just don''t want to make love with you." Liam''s expression gradually returned to normal. "I can''t believe you lied to me." He spoke slowly. But the coldness in his words still stung Anna. "You''ve lied to me so many times, can''t I lie to you once?" Liam felt the detachment in her tone, and he was slightly annoyed. He wanted to get angry, but took one look at her t belly and held back. He rolled over and got up, sitting on the edge of the bed. "I''m asking you if you''re pregnant or not!" He questioned in a tone as if he was interrogating a criminal. Anna held back the sourness in her heart and smiled. "No. I lied to you!" She said stubbornly. Liam was not in the mood to fight with her, let alone pay attention to whether she was trying to use this excuse and did not want to sleep with him. But thinking about Anna''s reaction of wanting to vomit in the morning for the past few days, and her drowsiness, he felt a little uneasy. "Are you sure you''re lying to me?" His ck pupils narrowed slightly and his eyes stared sharply at her. It was one thing to specte, but it was another to confirm it for real from her mouth. He did not believe that a woman could be so stupid that she would not even be alerted to whether she was pregnant or not. Anna saw theplexity in his eyes, and the pain in her heart deepened little by little. "What do you think?" She suddenly wanted to ask him what he thought. Even if it was already obvious that he did not want a baby that connect him and her. But she was still willing to give him a chance to consider and hesitate, and maybe in the next second h e would change his mind. After all, if she was pregnant, it would be his baby! Liam''s emotions were really mixed at this moment. From the moment he was born, he had never enjoyed real fatherly or motherly love, let alone the warmth of a family, and he had never known what a home was. He never thought he would one day have a child of his own and start a family. Such a vivid life, to him is iparably strange. It was also iparably distant! He turned from the shock of a moment ago to the confusion of the present. He looked at Anna with blurred vision and was a little uncertain of his own thoughts. But these emotions in Anna''s eyes were not that kind o f meaning. She only felt her chest blocked ufortable. She was also d that she just said that casually and did not really have a child, otherwise now really she added another pain. This really authenticated that this man really didn''t care about her. But she still can''t help but think, if she really has his child and what to do? Chloe is pregnant, and every time she sees the sweet smile on Chloe''s face, and Bryan''s care for the baby in her belly... Anna was truly envious. It was said that a child can capture a man''s heart, and Anna also wanted to capture Liam''s heart. Anna looked at Liam''s taut, handsome face and felt mncholy. If she was really pregnant, he would have told her to abort the baby, or perhaps just assume that the child was not his. She believed that Liam could do such a thing. Both of them did not speak, as if they were fighting against each other. Liam became more annoyed. He went to the window, picked up a cigarette and lit it, and took a few puffs. He looked at the transparent ss window, reflecting the slim figure of Anna. As if realizing something, he twisted his fingers and twisted the butt of the cigarette. "Give birth!" The two short words made Anna freeze. What was he saying? Why did she have some trouble responding? She stared dumbly at his broad back for a long time without any reaction. What was the situation? From the way he reacted just now, he shouldn''t have said such words! Why... But immediately afterwards, she felt a little funny again. The actual fact was that she was not really pregnant and it was just a made-up reason for not wanting him t o touch her. Sheughed, "Okay! If I am really pregnant, I will give birth. But I''m really not pregnant, I''m really lying to you." Liam''s biting gaze swept over, like a precision instrument, to see Anna through, inside and out. Anna helplessly spread her hands, "There is really no child in my belly except for the internal organs." But her depressed mood did warm up. At least it showed that Liam still has a little bit of affection and still want his own biological child. Seeing Liam''s unbelieving eyes, Anna smiled pretendedly. "If you don''t believe me, we can go to the hospital for a checkup." She didn''t want to provoke Liam into a fit of rage over a joke. It was possible that she would go from being his personal secretary to being a personal ve. In that case, she would have no human rights! Liam remained silent, with his face cold to the extreme. Anna awkwardly smiled. " Liam, do we really not have to go to the office? It''s already afternoon!" Liam''s figure suddenly tightened, and his face was gloomy and frightening. Anger raged in his pair of ck eyes as he walked towards her step by step. Anna''s heart immediately rose to her throat. She couldn''t help but shrink her body backwards, feeling the temperature in the room instantly drop to a freezing point, making her shiver. Liam cupped her tiny chin and growled in a deep, low voice, "You what? You don''t want to give birth to him? Or do you not want me to be the father of this child?" She didn''t mean that at all, why did he misinterpret her meaning again? Anna endured the paining from his fingertips and opened her mouth with difficulty, "You misunderstood, it''s not what you think." "Then what is it? You don''t want to sleep with me because the child is not mine? So you don''t want me t o touch you?" Anna was speechless. Was it her brain that couldn''t keep up with Liam''s? Or was it Liam''s brain that couldn''t keep up with hers? All in all, they were not on the same page at all! Anna looked straight at his perfect silhouette, a coldness ran through her limbs, and a hurt shed in her eyes. "In your heart, you don''t believe in me after all. Am I that kind of woman in your eyes?" "Don''t you think your thoughts are presumptuous? You don''t trust anyone, so you don''t trust even me, so you think I''ve been cheating you?" "Is it that you think that I have other men while I am with you?" "This world is not as cold and heartless as you think. Even more, it''s not the only way to make others submit to you by being domineering!" "All your actions only make me think of one word, and that is inferiority." Inferiority! This Little one even said he had a sense of inferiority! "Anna, I think you want to die." Chapter 375 Dont treat me like this Chapter 375 Don''t treat me like this "Anna, remember that, I, Liam, have never known what it means to be self-abased." Hisrge hand squeezed her chin hard. The corners of his lips curled up which dered his determination. He spoke faintly, with a domineering voice that would not allow anyone to refute. "Anna, if you are pregnant, I will take this child!" Again, he used the tone ofmand. He did not care about other people''s feelings at all. He always made others feel that he wanted to control everything. As if now in his eyes she was just a tool to give birth t o a child. Anna really wanted to give him two ps and tell him to fuck off as far as possible. But she knew very well that this kind of thought could only be put in her heart. "What baby. How can I get pregnant? If you want a baby, you can give birth yourself." She flicked his hand away angrily and jumped off the bed. "Stop!" Liam walked towards her, dragging her back into his arms and hugging her tightly. "Don''t go anywhere. Stay right here." Anna was slightly stunned. She vaguely felt that his embrace was faintly trembling. What was wrong with him? It was as if he was afraid of something. Was he afraid of her leaving, or was it something else? She raised her head slightly and looked at his handsome cold face. The corners of her lips suddenly rose, hooking up a seductive smile. Her delicate features instantly became charming. "Liam, you''re not afraid that I''ll take your child and go away, are you?" In this instant, where did this man''s sense of security and confidence go? Or was there some story that had happened to him? And these things had caused him serious psychological shadows? Anna was eager to find out. But she knew that the depths of this man''s heart were beyond her reach. "I''m not pregnant, for sure." She said helplessly. Liam looked at the smile on her delicate little face. All her flirtatious smile and the brimming eyes made his heart inexplicably stir. "You are my personal secretary. Do I have to teach you personally, that what it means to be personal?" His voice was cool. The smile on Anna''s face froze for a moment. Then her smile blossomed like a flower. It was still so absolutely beautiful. "No need. I have already appreciated it." Her full red lips like a delicate rose in full bloom opened and closed. Liam''s throat knot unconsciously rolled a little. He suddenly felt thirsty. The fire that he had just suppressed came up once again. A certain ce began to stir again. He tensed up around his body, looking at the cunning i n her eyes with some helpless mood. And unprecedentedly he actually felt a little embarrassed, but only for a moment. Then he returned to normal. "I see that you have not yet appreciated." The words were not fully over and Anna had no time t o react. Then she saw his super handsome face instantly erged in the pupil. "Mmm..." This kiss was unprecedentedly tender. Like tasting his lips, the deft tip of her tongue pried open her clenched teeth, exploring and intertwining without any aggression. The thick testosterone spread in her mouth. It was soft, intoxicating. Soon she was dizzy and fell into his kiss unconsciously. Looking at the little woman who was gradually moving in front of him, Liam hooked his lips in an evil way. He gave her a deep look and drew away from her lips. Anna was already intoxicated by the kiss. The sudden withdrawal made her suddenly open her eyes and look at him in a daze. The red lips were slightly open, as if she was not satisfied or as if she was asking him why he suddenly stopped. She suddenly woke up to his yful eyes. Her pretty white face instantly turned scarlet, spreading to the back of her neck and ears. She pushed him away and walked quickly into the bathroom, locking the door behind her. Liamughed softly. Looking at her legs in a thwart split, he just bitterly smiled and shook his head. "I never thought I''d have a moment like this. It seems that everything will have to be rearranged..." Anna in the bathroom touched her hot little face, feeling her heart beating fast. She obviously wanted to tease him, but did not expect to be kissed by him in turn and she was so infatuated. This man was too dangerous... However, the way he held back was a bit cute. She actually vaguely looked forward to it. "What would it be like to really have a child with him? Will he be a man who loves children very much?" Imagining Liam stiffly holding a small baby, Anna couldn''t help butugh out loud. After theughter, she began to feel frustrated. She dropped her eyes on her t belly. She didn''t have a baby! Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After being with him for so long, she hadn''t have any indication of pregnancy at all. Was she sick? If she was really sick, he would be very disappointed, right? Then will he find another woman to have a baby in the future? She couldn''t help but think of an image that there might be another woman around him in the future to form a family of three. Her heart ached as if blood was dripping out of it. Anna washed in the bathroom for a long time. When she came out of the bathroom... "It smells good!" She followed the fragrance to the kitchen. Anna''s eyes lit up. A warm feeling rose up in her heart. There was a variety of food on the table which were exquisite and tempting. The aroma was overflowing, making people appetitive. Liam coolly sat at the table and pointed towards the table casually, "I have asked others. So these are all suitable for women, especially soy product." Liam saw Anna standing still, so he added. "See what you like and what you don''t like. I''ll have someone recorded." Anna frowned, what was he doing? Did he really think she''s a pregnant woman? It was already afternoon but they still had breakfast. Wasn''t it a bit untimely? She gave back the soy milk in front of Liam''s face. "It''s good for men to eat soy products too." "It''s also good for you to have some milk." Liam put a ss of milk in front of her. Anna was speechless. Was he being so careful and gentle because he thought she was pregnant? But now she smelled the milk but really disliked it a little. "It''s better that you drank it. Men are also suitable for drinking milk too." She felt the effect of yesterday''s motion sickness. It had not healed yet. Her heart was not up and down, like being blocked with something. Food was just difficult to swallow. Seeing the table full of food made her feel really sour. She was thinking that he treated her so gentle just because she was pregnant, otherwise he would still be cold and indifferent. She subconsciously stroked her belly. How she hoped that at this moment in her belly, there was a life that was being bred. That way, she would have Liam. She really loved him, and she was deeply in love with him. She cared about every move he made and every expression he made. Even to the point that she thought she might be a psychopath. "What? None of it fits your liking? I''ll ask to change them all." Anna hurriedly stopped him and pulled out a smile. "No, it''s fine. I just don''t have much appetite right now." Liam picked up a crystal bun and put it in front of her. His tone was soft, "Eat a little, even if you don''t have a n appetite." He should not be so gentle now, making her body and her heart very ufortable. Anna suddenly cried out. "I''m really not pregnant. Don''t you treat me like this." Chapter 376 It must be a hard time! Chapter 376 It must be a hard time! Anna let out a loud cry, causing Liam topletely panic. He hurriedly grabbed a tissue and kept wiping her tears. "If you''re not pregnant, it doesn''t matter. Why are you crying? I just saw that your appetite is not good and you are getting thinnertely, so I am a little worried about you." He actually said he was worried about her! Anna should have been feeling happy, but now she couldn''t be happy, and her tears fell even more furiously. She still felt that his tenderness and consideration for her was only based on the suspicion that she was pregnant. This situation always makes a woman feel a little sad. After all, he had no feelings for her before! Especially now that he had suddenly be so gentle and meticulous, it made her feel all so trancelike, as if she was in a fantasy world. And she is now like a poor beggar who is begging for his sympathy so humbly and so shamelessly. She was a little afraid to look at him, even afraid of his look, and felt that she would not be able to bear it, and eventually drowned in his deep eyes. She pulled a handful of tissues and kept wiping her tears. "People are aplex and iprehensible animal, always so contradictory, wandering and hesitant, unable to see the direction." "I am like that, what about you? Does this happen to you too?" Liam didn''t say anything. When she saw that he wouldn''t answer, she dropped the tissue in her hand, picked up the milk in front of her and took a big gulp of it. Liam looked at her as if she hadn''t eaten in a long time, constantly stuffing her mouth, her cheeks puffing out, as if she were a hungry bunny, and he smiled in amusement. "That''s good. Eat more." He took another crystal bun and put it on the te in front of her. Anna couldn''t eat any more and suddenly rushed into the bathroom and vomited up all the food she had eaten. Liam stood at the door of the restroom, looking at her i n amazement, looking at her as if she was about to vomit out all her bile, a little dumbfounded. Does she still deny that she is pregnant with this look? Liam hurriedly brought a ss of water, handed it to Anna, told her to rinse her mouth, and then kept rubbing her back. "You should eat some more, to replenish what you have thrown up." Anna rinsed her mouth feebly and shook her head. "I''m finally much morefortable. Next time I''ll never take Wilson''s car again, he''s really getting back at me." When she got out of Wilson''s car yesterday, she felt sick to her stomach, but she couldn''t throw up. Now that she had finally vomited, she felt relieved and much more rxed. Liam was very distressed when he saw Anna''s face was white from vomiting. When he saw that Anna had recovered a bit, he took her to the dining room again and pressed her down on a dining chair. Liam put a drawer of buns and ced it in front of Anna. "Eat!" He ordered. Anna pursed her lips, a little embarrassed, but under Liam''smanding eyes, she had to silently pick up a small bun and put it in her mouth. "You haven''t eaten yet, so I can''t be the one to eat it all, right? I''m really full, you can eat the rest." Anna pushed the rest of the buns to Liam''s face. Liam saw that she really couldn''t eat anymore, so he had to give up. He picked up a tissue and wiped her lips carefully, looking at her with a bit of doting in his gaze. "If you are really ufortable, go lie down for a while. When you''re fine, tell me what you want to eat." Anna nodded silently. Probably because she had slept tootest night, she was really sleepy now. Anna had just taken two steps when she suddenly turned white, covered her mouth with both hands, and rushed to the bathroom. Anna vomited and vomited again. When she felt that her stomach was empty, the first thing she did was to turn on the tap and rinse her mouth. Liam handed her a towel and looked at her with worry and distress. "Lets give up the baby. It''s too painful." Liam said. Anna''s eyes quivered and she shook her head feebly. "I can''t be pregnant. It must be Wilson''s car driving too fast, and I''m still not feeling well." Liam didn''t say anything when he saw her persistent denial. Maybe it was just his own illusion. His heart was inexplicably a little lost. He helped Anna to lie down on the bed and covered her with the nket. "Get a good sleep, and when you''re morefortable, I''ll take you to the hospital." She raised her eyes to meet the worry in Liam''s eyes, and lowered her head in some panic. "I''m fine!" Was he still stubbornly thinking she was pregnant? "You wouldn''t throw up like this even if you were carsick." Anna angrily rolled over and turned her back on him," I''m not going!" "Okay, we''re not going." Anna wrapped the nket tightly around her body and closed her eyes, "I just ate the wrong thing! It''s not what you think!" Liam changed the subject, "Let''s go to the office tomorrow! It''s already veryte today." "Well, don''t worry. I''mfortable now. I''ll be fine after I throw up! The situation is not that serious." "I will arrive at thepany on time tomorrow!" Otherwise, if she always didnt go to Ackman Skyhigh Group, her father would worry about her. Other people would also make up all kinds of reasons to attack them. Liam looked at her slightly pale face, finally did not speak, stood up and walked out. When he reached the door, he turned back in confusion. This Little one, is she refusing to admit that she is pregnant? Or does she not know that she is pregnant? Or, is it just his own suspicion that she is really just ufortable because of motion sickness? Whichever it was, it didn''t seem good to him, and it also showed that this Little one was resistant to him. Thinking about it, Liam''s face sank and he gave her a n annoyed look. "Whatever. If you don''t arrive at the office tomorrow, don''t go anymore!" Anna gripped the nket angrily and didn''t say anything. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. This man is really fickle! Early the next morning. Anna got up early. She had to arrive at the office at nine o''clock, and she had to get ready as soon as possible. Liam also got up and looked at her leisurely. He had breakfast and changed into his shirt. "Hurry up and get ready." He said. Anna gave him a look. Does he mean that she should go to the office with him? No! If those colleagues see her, she will definitely have a hard time! "Go on!" Liam has changed into a new suit, still ck, solemn and sober, reflecting his manly charm. Seeing that he was tying his shirt buttons, Anna rushed over and helped him tie it, and picked up the jacket next to him to wait for him to put it on, and then looked at him with a smile. "I mean... I''m a woman, so I need more time to make u p. Why don''t Mentor Liam you go first, I''ll be thereter, huh?" Liam gave her a nce and clearly saw the cunning swept through her eyes. "No." He knew what she was taking into ount, before, he might have agreed, but now he would not let her have her way. It seems that if this foolish woman is always at his side, he will be relieved. Especially yesterday, when he was supposed to arrive at the office and he was already awake, but he still pretended to sleep and dyed, and she probably didn''t know why. James had already reported to him that Ethan had prepared a big bouquet of roses in the restaurant and waited for Anna for the whole day. "Let''s go together!" Liam ordered. Chapter 377 Closely connected Chapter 377 Closely connected Anna was a little reluctant and argued, "I haven''t done my makeup yet. You don''t know that women are troublesome at makeup, it takes a long time. Don''t dy your work. You go ahead and I promise I won''t b ete." "It''s quite troublesome. So it is no need for you to put o n any makeup. You look the same after makeup. Moreover..." He remembered Grandmother Dawson''s remark about Chloe''s "cosmetics are bad for the fetus". Liam nced at Anna''s t belly. His mood was inexplicably irritable. "Why bother making up? You want to attract other men'' eyesight? The Ackman Group doesn''t need a shy employee." Anna red at him and turned around to change her clothes and have some makeup. Although he said that, but she should follow the etiquette in workce. In this society, going to work without makeup was impolite and disrespectful. After all, she still had an identity as the Hamilton family''sdy and the heir to the Lincoln Group. She can''t let others say that she didn''t know anything. "You go first. It is no need for you to wait for me. I''ll take a taxi there myself!" Anna said. "Don''t you need money for a taxi?" Liam said coldly. "I''ll drive there by myself, all right?" "Won''t gas cost money? Why are you so wasteful." He had to run counter to her today, didn''t he? Liam had already seen through her mind, "You have five minutes. If you spend more than one second I will carry you into the Ackman Group headquarters." How speechless! Anna clenched her fists and secretly cursed. She hurriedly changed into a formal dress, and tied her hair high behind her head. She looked clean and sharp, like a professional woman. She simply put some makeup and use a lipstick to make her face look less pale. Five minutes was just right, and she was back standing in front of Liam. He looked at her rosy lips. He frowned slightly. Then h e pulled out a tissue and wiped it over on her mouth. Anna hastily covered her mouth and shook her head. "Don''t move." Liam pressed on the back of the head, carefully wiping off the lipstick on her lips. He looked at her aggrieved look, and felt moved. So he leaned down and kissed her. Anna''s eyes widened in shock. Her small hands kept pounding on his shoulders, and her mouth made a tiny sound. "Let me go. It will bete." Seeing that she was resisting him again, Liam became more annoyed. He intensified the kiss. It was somewhat domineering and forceful. He sucked her delicate tongue and lips. Only when she was a little short of oxygen and no longer struggling, did he release her with satisfaction. Looking at her lips that were red and swollen, he nodded in satisfaction. "That''s good. From now on you need no more lipstick. I help you when you need it." Anna took a few big breaths of fresh air. She stared at him in exasperation. She was almost driven crazy by him. This man was too controlling! Even lipstick was forbidden! Why did he control so much! Anna stomped her foot and looked at the time. Oh no! After the kiss, time was running out. Although Liam was also not at the office, he is the president. Who dare to say something about him, Not so for her. Now she was just a small employee reporting to Ackman Group. Anna sat in the car with anxiety in her heart. From time to time, she looked at Liam beside her, and then at James driving in front of her. If she and Liam got out of the car together and entered thepany, there must be much gossip. Especially Jennifer, she couldn''t wait for her to get into trouble. However, she hadn''t seen Jennifer since that day at the karaoke bar. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Liam had already punished Ryan. Would he really let Jennifer go who was involved in that incident? Anna didn''t believe that Liam doesn''t know that the person who drugged her at the karaoke bar was Jennifer. Jennifer was instructed by Ryan. Ryan had beenpletely cleaned up by Liam. So Jennifer might constrain herself without the chief instigator. But since college, she has beenpeting with her. Now they both worked at the Ackman Group. It was possible that there will be a fight. She hoped that she forgave Jennifer which will let her know how to be grateful and stop making trouble. The Ackman Group building. Anna didnt show up with Liam after all. She used an excuse that she needed to go to the bathroom so that she can enter the office one step behind him. Even so, she was seen by many of the other employees at the front door. They gave her mixed looks. There were jealousy, envy, but also disdain... Anna had a vague feeling that her life at Ackman Group would not be easy in the future. Nina had reported to Ackman Group yesterday and was assigned a small position. She was very happy to see Anna and waved to her. "Anna, you''re here? I heard that you were not feeling well yesterday, so you didn''te. Are you feeling better now?" Anna saw a smile on Nina''s face and thought she and Michael had made up again, so she said with a smile. "Much better. It was just a cold." Not far away, Jennifer was making copies of documents. She nced at the Anna who didn''t wear much make up with a look of contempt and indignation. She thought she could ruin Anna''s innocence through Ryan at the KTV. She didn''t think it would be just one step short of sess. Anna looked at Jennifer. She did not say anything, but walked straight into Liam''s office. James took a list and said loudly to Anna. "ording to your internship performance, you will b e assigned to work in different departments. Each department will have someone to take you for a period of time, but also to further assess your ability. If you are notpetent, you will also be dealt with ordingly. Even you might be dismissed." Now Anna was assigned to the secretary department. Jennifer was in the marketing department, and Nina was in the technical department. The three were separated but closely connected. Orders given by the office would be assigned through Anna to Nina''s technical department and then to the marketing department. When Jennifer knew that Anna was assigned to the secretary department and could have direct contact with Liam, she had a vague suspicion in her heart. Most of the employees in thepany also looked strange. They had heard about Anna a long time ago. She was the future heir of the Lincoln Group, the Hamilton family''sdy, and Bryan''s original fiancee. When Liam brought Anna to thepany in the morning, everyone also spected about their rtionship. But on second thought... Who didn''t know that Liam was a gay. Especially in the secretarial department, a woman was not avable. So Anna was the first one. Perhaps Liam was only taking extra care of Anna because she was once Bryan''s fiancee. Or maybe he was asked by Grandmother Dawson to do so. Although Anna was now no longer Bryan''s fiancee, Bryan had married Anna''s sister Chloe. ording to the seniority in the family, Anna still had to call Liam uncle. They should not have such a messy rtionship! But Jennifer didn''t think so. She took the opportunity to put her ear on Liam''s office door when she went to deliver documents... Chapter 378 Not on the Surface Chapter 378 Not on the Surface Anna was standing in Liam''s office. James had already gone out. There were only two of them in the luxurious office. Anna looked at Liam''s cold face and said angrily. "I don''t want to be your secretary, I want to go to the technical department. You know what I studied, I prefer advertising design." Liam leaned back on the leather office chair. The sunlight shone in from the oversized ss window behind him and fell on his back, as if the golden light gilden on his body, which made people afraid to look directly. Anna could not open her eyes, so she squinted at him. "Did you hear what I said?" Anna repeated again. "In my ce, you are not qualified to negotiate!" Liam said. Anna was a little frustrated. She had expected such an arrangement. Just now, she was just dying for a bit. But, in the end, she could only let out a bitter smile. "So what''s my job now?" Anna asked. Liam folded his hands and ced them on his desk. "James will send you a copy of thepany''s rules and regtions. I hope you can be strict with yourself ording to the terms above." Anna frowned slightly and muttered in a small voice. "I''ve always been very strict about my behavior, as long as you don''t overdo it!" "What did you mean?" Liam''s thick ck eyebrows raised. "... Nothing!" She hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand. "Well then, go out first. Someone will take you to the department manager to report." Anna clenched her fist and bowed deeply to Liam. "I am honored to work in such arge group like the Ackman Skyhigh Group. I will definitely work hard and not let Mr. Ackman down." Liam nodded his head in satisfaction, "I look forward t o it." Anna just turned to open the door, and saw Jennifer at the door. Jennifer was stunned. She also didn''t expect that Anna would suddenly open the door. Jennifer turned around to leave. However it was already toote, which suggested that she was eavesdropping. Jennifer hurriedly showed a smile and took a step forward with the documents in her hand. "I''m here to deliver the documents to the president!" Jennifer hade to thepany for so many days. I n order to have more contact with Liam, she did much work herself. She didn''t care which department she was assigned t o. As long as she could work in the Ackman Skyhigh Group and have the opportunity to get close to Liam, she was already very happy. But now the situation was different. Anna was actually assigned directly to the secretary department, which deeply touched the jealousy in her heart. The secretary department was directly subordinate to Liam''s department. It was the ce with the most opportunities to contact Liam. Jennifer looked at Anna''s eyes, filled with strong jealousy and hatred. Jennifer directly skipped Anna, walked into the office and ced the documents on the desk in front of Liam. Liam did not raise his head. He casually picked up a document and flipped through it. But Jennifer''s eyes never left Liam. In her mind, she imagined that if she could have such a brilliant and handsome man, it would be the greatest happiness in her life. When Liam saw that the person in front of him still didn''t leave, he said coldly. "Is there anything else?" Jennifer smiled faintly, "Mr. Ackman, can I ask a question?" Liam flipped through the documents and agreed. "As for such arge group as our Ackman Skyhigh Group, the basic etiquette of employees should be a symbol of thepany''s culture, right? I think some people do not respect the Group, not to mention the opportunity given by you, Mr. Ackman." Liam raised his eyebrows. His eyes was so deep that one could not see joy anger, "Oh? What are you referring to?" Jennifer was very happy to see him respond to her. She smiled brightly and looked at Liam tenderly. "Mr. Ackman, I think employees should wear light makeup to work, especially female employees, to show respect to leaders and customers. What I don''t understand is that is Miss Anna unaware of it, or is she doing it on purpose?" Jennifer slowly turned back and looked at Anna. Ann also looked at Jennifer. Jennifer''s dress was very exquisite. From her hair and makeup to her dress, every ce was deliberately and carefully designed to show her advantages to the fullest, and her eyebrows were full of flirtatious seductive style. It must be said that Jennifer was indeed very well dressed. She was the standard officedy. When Jennifer saw Liam speak nothing, she smiled and said, "Of course, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just to remind in good faith." Liam''s eyes looked towards Anna at the door. Anna was indeed in today. The lipstick ut on in the morning was also wiped off b y Liam. Even so, she was still very beautiful. There was a fresh and natural atmosphere on her, as if a ray of sunshine in the morning, which was very dazzling. Anna was burned by Liam''s slightly burning gaze. She hurriedly shifted her gaze and looked at Jennifer. "This well-meaning reminder puts the women who wear makeup in a highlight. To me, it''s demeaning, and I really don''t have makeup on today." Anna said nonchntly. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Of course I know about the need for makeup in the workce, and I know you''re saying that I don''t have enough respect for our Group and the president." "But I think we are here to work. There''s no need to make up to look fancy. We''re not here to seduce people. This is not a nightclub, so why should we put o n such heavy makeup!" Anna sneered, Jennifer waspletely making a fool of herself now. The fact that she did not wear makeup was with Liam''s permission. Jennifer said these words and thought she was pleasing Liam. But in fact, she was offending Liam. Jennifer''s face suddenly changed and sheughed awkwardly. "Missy Anna is indeed Missy Anna. Even if youe here to be a small employee, you still have the demeanor of a honorabledy." "It seems that Miss Anna doesn''t take her job here very seriously." Jennifer continued to sneer. Anna hooked up her lips and smiled. "Whether I attach importance to it or not is not based o n the surface, but on the actual work. "Whether it''s done well or not is also not for you to evaluate, but for the president here to evaluate." Anna looked at Liam. The moment the four eyes met, she did not avoid the burning heat in Liam''s eyes. Jennifer followed their mingled lines of sight and slowly looked at Liam... Jennifer hade to thepany for so many days, but she never saw Liam look at any woman with such eyes. In Liam''s world, women did not seem to have any difference from men. No matter how beautiful a woman was, it''s just a skin and it didn''t tickle his fancy at all. But now the way he looked at Anna made her very heartbroken. She finally realized the gap. It was not that Liam was not interested in women, but that woman was not Anna. Just when Jennifer''s heart was frustrated, Liam''s eyes finally left Anna and slowly looked at Jennifer. "This is indeed inappropriate, so what do you think should be done better?" Jennifer''s heart immediately blossomed. Liam actually asked her opinion, which meant that he still had a very good impression of her, right? It seemed that all the efforts for so many days had not been in vain and had an effect. "I don''t think the secretary department is suitable for Miss Anna. She should go to the PR department." Chapter 379 The Man with Double Face Chapter 379 The Man with Double Face Public Rtions Department... To his surprise, Jennifer coulde up with it. Liam had begun to get upset, but his deep eyes remained motionless. "The PR department?" He murmured lowly as his eyes fell back on Anna. Anna did not say anything. It would be good if she was transferred out of the secretary department because of Jennifer''s disobedience. Liam was really hard to serve. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Apanying the king was like apanying a tiger. That''s the truth. To live a long life, it was better to stay away from Liam. Outside the office, Nina heard these words from Jennifer and was already so angry that her face turned blue. Anna was Liam''s secretary. He did not care whether Anna wore makeup or not. Why did Jennifer care so much? And now, Jennifer had been very excited. "The PR department can better temper Miss Anna. It really suits her there." Then, Jennifer smiled gently. "Mr. Ackman, you also know that Anna and I were ssmates. I know what kind of character she had best. She was very cold and sullen when she was in school. She rarely talked to her ssmates, and her interpersonal rtionship was not very good. She is really not suitable for the position of secretary." After hearing that, Nina wanted to roll up her sleeves and rush in. Anna gently shook her head at Nina outside the door, indicating that she should not get excited. The office was silent and the atmosphere was absolutely low. Anna looked at Jennifer sympathetically. She made three minutes of silence for her stupidity. How could she dare to question Liam''s decision? Was today''s Jennifer a nervous wreck? Or was it because she entered the Ackman Skyhigh Group first and feelt that she was an old employee and could speak in front of Liam? "Our Anna is ten thousand times better than her even without makeup! Why was she so confidence to say such things?" Nina was indignant. Anna was Liam''s woman. Liam could arrange whatever he wants. It''s none of Jennifer''s business! James stood outside the door with an unhappy face too. If it were not for Anna''s reluctance to disclose the matter between her and Liam, it was estimated that at this moment Anna was already the president''s wife. It''s not her turn to be self-righteous and gossip about Mrs. Ackman. Public Rtions Department? This woman really dared to think and say. Hould could the president''s wife go out to socialize and apany customers for the project? This woman looked trouble for herself. As expected, Liam nced at Jennifer and coldly said, "You know a lot about the PR department?" Jennifer was still immersed incency. She did not hear the chill in his tone, proudly replied, "Mr. Ackman, you ttered me. Our Wurst''s business is mainly to operate the hotel. Therefore, public rtions is an essential part." Anna could''t help but hold the forehead and cover her face. She really didn''t know if Jennifer was smart or stupid. Couldn''t she find that his eyes were colder? Thecent Jennifer also did not know if she could withstand the bad news that was about to come to her. Anna and Nina outside the door nced at each other. They secretly smiled and shook their heads. Anna looked at Liam and quietly waited for his decision. Jennifer was about to speak again when Liam raised his hand to interrupt. He didn''t have much patience to listen to Jennifer''s long-winded bragging here. He directly said to James. "James, since Jennifer knows so much about the PR department, she is a rare and ready-made talent. She doesn''t need to work in the marketing department. Take her directly to the PR department to report for external projects." Jennifer was immediately dumbfounded. What? She clearly mentioned Anna, but howe she was transferred to the PR department instead? She just wanted to argue something, but saw Liam waved his hand, "The position is settled. Our Group is not a vegetable market, you can pick and choose at will. Go out.Mias Anna stays here Jennifer had to shut her mouth in anger, red fiercely at Anna, and walked out of the office. Nina gave Anna an ambiguous look and hurried back t o her seat to work. When Jennifer passed by Nina''s side. "This is called that lifting a stone to smash your own feet and more acts of injustice will kill themselves." "Nina, you..." "I? Don''t get in the way, PR Jennifer." Jennifer was furious and tried to find face, but was red at by James. "Here ispany, not a ce for you to quarrel and fight. Go back to wherever you came from if you quarrel again." Looking at Jennifer, whose face was distorted by anger, Nina gave a light hum and spat her tongue at James. James smiled faintly at her. This is Mrs. Ackmans good friend. Give a good ount of the technical departmentter, and take more care of her. The office door was closed again. Only Anna and Liam were left in therge office. Originally, Liam had already let Anna out, and Anna was still d to finally leave. They didn''t expect that Jennifer would make such a mess that Liam would leave her behind again. Anna''s eyes provocatively looked at Liam. 1 "As you can see, when I dont wear makeup, someone picked a problem and made such a mess." "I told you to put on makeup in the morning, we can avoid those troubles too." Liam secretlyughed in his heart. He leaned back on the leather office chair. His posture waszy and reserved. "Do you mean that you don''t want Jennifer to go to the PR department?" Anna pursed her lips. "Are you looking for a reason to throw her out?" "I didn''t say that. She''s the one who bumped into the gun!" Liam had wanted to teach Jennifer some lessons for a long time. "Since you don''t like her very much, just kick her out o f thepany. Why keep her under your nose? Aren''t you afraid of being seduced?" "Being seduced?" Liam frowned slightly. Anna held her forehead, "Mr. Ackman, didn''t you see that Jennifer has always liked you?" "I don''t have time to care about such things." "... Okay." Liam continued to read the documents in front of him. Time passed for a long time. He seemed to forget that Anna was still standing there. He flipped through the documents from time to time and wrote and drew on them from time to time. He didn''t look at her again. Anna were wearing a pair of ck high-heeled shoes, which was the standard for the Ackman Skyhigh Group workwear. She rarely wore high heels. After standing here for so long in high heels, her legs were already numb and her feet are sore. But she still tried to stand straight so that she looked more imposing and professional. It was said that "a beautiful person is a strong person". She did not want to be suppressed by Liam''s aura during her work on the first day. Since then she could never raise her head, and only be obedient to apany him. But she overestimated her endurance. Although high heels were a woman''s most beautiful weapon, it was also too painful. She couldn''t stand up a bit. She suddenly admired Jennifer a little. Every time she saw Jennifer, there was a pair of nearly ten- inch high heels on her feet, and she walked as if walking on the ground, with a breeze in her step. It was indeed a right thing to arrange Jennifer to the P B department. Anna quietly pounded her sore calves and quietly nce at Liam. He still didn''t look at her. He was such a man with double face. What was he going to do by leaving her behind? Chapter 380 I Am Not Pregnant, Really Chapter 380 I Am Not Pregnant, Really Liam had already seen Anna''s current expression. What was this little woman thinking about? She looked miserable for a while and then she smiled happily. When did she be so moody? "I hear endocrine disorders can affect ones mood." "What did you say?" Anna didn''t hear it clearly. "But from your emotions, it seems that not only do you suffer from endocrine disorders, but also your menopausees early." "Liam, your andropause has just arrived early!" Anna was annoyed. Liam slowly got up from behind the desk. "You wear such high heels. I really don''t know what you think about. What if you fall?" His reproach was filled with concern. Anna couldn''t help but raise her lips. "Are you...caring about me?" Liam looked at her flushed face. "Are you happy?" She nodded shyly. He cared about her and of course, she was very happy. "Why are you happy?" he asked again. She was stunned, "What?" She was a little absent-minded just now, as she was still immersed in enjoying Liams concern. "I asked you why you are so happy. It''s because you are my secretary, or because..." Liam''s eyes became fiery. Anna subconsciously took a step back and rolled her eyes at him. "Because of what?" "You want to try to have sex in the office?" "No!" She took several steps back quickly, wrapping her hands around her chest to protect herself. "What are you afraid of! No one wille here." The smirk on Liams became wider. She shook her head like a rattle. "No, no, really no! We will be seen, heard, and misunderstood." "The soundproofing wall here is very good, unless your voice is loud." Anna blushed like a ripe apple. Could he not say such things? This made Annie want t o beat him! 1 "Be misunderstood?" Liam dragged a long tone and slowly narrowed his dark eyes. "It''s true that we are together. Why are you afraid of being misunderstood?" Anna still couldn''t help shaking her head. Liam walked over slowly, which scared Anna into leaning directly on the wall. Then Liam pressed his strong body against Anna. The sunlight outside the window fell on his back and cast a shadow, whichpletely enveloped the delicate Anna. Anna was so frightened that she closed her eyes, feeling that she was now a bird in the cage and there was no room for escape. Liam carried her in his arms, which caused Anna to yell in fright. "No! Not here, really not. You can''t do that to me! You can''t." "I am your secretary, and you are my boss now. How can you do that to me?" Liam put her directly on the sofa and nced at her unhappily. She was very smart in some aspects. But why was she so slow to react to certain things? Did she really think that he would make love with her here? Liam took off her high heels and tossed them aside. "I remember when you came in the morning, you wore t shoes. Where were the shoes?" Anna blushed. She felt a little embarrassed and said i n a low voice, "I threw them away." It turned out that he didn''t want to have sex with her and he just nned to take her shoes off. Liam gave Anna a reproachful nce. He shook his head gently and then picked up the phone to call James. "Go and buy a pair of women''s t shoes." ncing at her feet, Liam said, "The shoe size is EUR 3 6. And bring me the things I asked you to buy." Anna felt even more embarrassed. How did he know that her shoe size was EUR 36? He was so careful. Anna suddenly felt happy. Assistant Miller''s work efficiency was really high. In less than 20 minutes, he knocked on the door and went in. Then he put down the things and went out. Liam walked over to take the shoes and personally helped Anna to change the shoes. Anna''s heart beat wildly, which was like a deer running out of her chest. Anna looked down at Liam''s handsome profile. The sun fell on his thick eyshes, which glowed with ayer of bright light and were especially charming. After changing her shoes, Anna felt morefortable, as her feet didn''t hurt so much. Liam handed another bag to Anna. "Open it and take a look." Anna took the bag, opened the box inside, and she was stunned for an instant. Annas eyes were slightly red and she wanted to cry. She was touched but she didn''t know whether to smile or cry. Lying in the box was a set of cosmetics: skin care products and make-up. These things were insignificant. But this brand of cosmetics was specially designed for pregnant women and had no adverse effects. In the end, this man still thought she was pregnant! Oh my god... Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I''m not pregnant, really!" Anna reiterated again. Liam nodded, "I know. Don''t stress it." Liam beckoned Anna to go out. Anna rushed out of the president''s office, as if she was granted an amnesty. James took Anna to the secretarial department to report for duty. It was unexpected that all the workers here were male, so Anna was shocked. Anna had thought that she went to the wrong department, and it took a long time for her to make a reaction. It was no wonder that Liam was said to be homosexual. Most people would believe this after they came to the department and saw all the male workers here. Was this Liam''s partiality for only employing male secretaries? Sheined to herself. She looked at James next to her. James smiled knowingly and exined, "Ms. Hamilton, the secretarial department of the Ackman Skyhigh Group i s different from otherpanies''. It is divided into Department A and Department B. Department B mainly consists of female secretaries, who are responsible for the daily work of all shareholders." "The direct boss of Department A is Mr. Ackman. No one else except Mr. Ackman has the right to ask these workers about their duties or give them orders. Of course, the requirements are higher here. In addition t o assisting Mr. Ackman with his daily work, these workers are also responsible for some other special tasks." "So, Department A can also be said to be an independentrge department. Each person takes charge of different things so each one can be regarded as a small department. However, Ms. Hamilton doesn''t need to understand it too much now. Bringing you here is for a higher position." Anna silently rolled her eyes. Most of that had been said before was useless. She had thought that she was so important that she was ced in such a core department. However, after listening to James for a long time, she realized that the work here had nothing to do with her. She just walked here and got a position. Her work was still the same as the secretary of Department B. She really didn''t know whether to thank Liam, the scheming man, or to me him for incurring hatred for her again. She was assigned here as a green hand. Even if people outside didn''t know it, the workers in the company knew. How jealous they were when knowing Anna belonged to Department A! It could be guessed that many people were eager to enter this department, but they were preempted by a beginner. Although Anna was a nominal secretary of Department A, she indeed received preferential treatment. She held her forehead, as she knew that some workers would find fault with her. As expected, after she appeared in front of these men, they felt surprised at first, and then disdained and sneered at Anna. Everyone thought about why Anna, a novice, could be transferred to this department. However, seeing that Assistant Miller brought Anna here, they could only swallow their anger and jealousy. After all, they all knew who Anna was. It was normal for Mr. Ackman to give her special treatment. After James gave a brief introduction of Anna, these people were busy with their own work. Anna felt a bit embarrassed. But she also knew it was normal that people here disdained her, as they were elites and had something to be proud of. Anna walked out of the secretarial department and ran into Jennifer. Chapter 381 Im Not Uncomfortable at All Chapter 381 I''m Not Ufortable at All Anna didn''t expect to bump into Jennifer. With a box in her arm, Jennifer was packing her things to move from the marketing department to the PR department. Jennife looked at Anna as if she had a knife to kill Anna to death. Anna returned a bashful smile. Jennifer totally deserved it now. Butpared to what she had done to Anna, this result was already very light. "Here, you have a lot to learn. To convince people, you should not rely on your face or your skills in the bed." Jennifer said to Anna in a cold voice. "What do you mean? I don''t understand." Anna still smiled and said. "The future heir of the Lincoln Group, shouldn''t be so stupid, right? Even to understand a single word." Jennifer sneered with contempt. "You''re still the heir of the Wurst Group. I don''t see how much smarter you are than me, and you still ended up going to the PR department by yourself." Jennifer looked at the coldness in Anna''s eyes and secretly gritted her teeth. She knew that the feud between her and Anna had already started. Last time at KTV, it was also her who drugged Anna''s drink. But Jennifer didn''t expect that Anna would get out of danger in the end. She did not see with her own eyes the scene when Liam carried Anna away from the private room. In order to avoid suspicion, she had been hiding in the bathroom at that time. When she came out, she only saw Nina standing at the door of the KTV. But listening to the ssmates privately, it was Liam who saved Anna. Later, the students were warned by James that no one was allowed to disclose what happened in the KTV. At that time, Byan was beaten up and fell unconscious on the floor. Jennifer knew that it was Liam who did it. Although she was puzzled why did Liam save Anna, and how did Liam arrive at the KTV so timely? When they were in the assessment test, Liam clearly went against Anna everywhere. He seemed to have no feelings for Anna. The n to destroy Anna''s innocence failed, and Jennifer was upset. She originally wanted to do something more with Ryan. But after the KTV incident, Ryan seemed to have disappeared. Jennifer was terrified. She hid at home and didn''t dare to go out for several days. She collected news about Ryan on the Inte every day, trying to see if he was killed that day. Then the Inte exposed that the business of the Sanchez Group went bankruptcy one after another . The effectiveness of this Group was declining day by day, gradually on the verge of bankruptcy. The shares of this Group were also acquired by a mysteriouspany. Jennifer''s father told her privately that the person who fought against the Sanchez Group was none other than Liam of the Ackman Skyhigh Group! If you mess with Liam, you will die! Later Jennifer heard that Ryan was discharged from the hospital. She actually wanted to find him to say clearly not to betray yourself. But then she heard that Liam took Anna to teach Ryan a lesson. Ryan knelt down to Anna in public. After that, the Sanchez Group announced bankruptcy i n two days and the Sanchezs all disappeared. Some say they migrated abroad, while others say they were expelled from Johannes City. Regardless of which the truth is, this Group haspletely disappeared from this City. At first Jennifer was very afraid. She was afraid that retribution would fall on her, and she was also afraid that Anna would retaliate against her. But so much time had passed, and Anna had not appeared in front of her. And she can still report to work at the Ackman Skyhigh Group as usual. She felt that the matter had passed and she was not implicated. She was d but didn''t expect that Anna appeared again. The first day Anna arrived, she was transferred to the public rtions department. To put it nicely, she was a staff member, but to put it bluntly, she was to apany customers to drink and make deals. Jennifer squinted her eyes and stared at Anna in front of her. She began to suspect what the rtionship between Anna and Liam was. She began to suspect when she was at school, their rtionship did not look that simple. Otherwise Liam would not do so many things for Anna secretly. Moreover, the rumors about Liam and Anna had already appeared in the upper ss circle. But Jennifer still did not realize that why was Anna good. How could Liam be smitten with her! "You''re starting to get back at me, right! "Jennifer took a step closer to Anna. Her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it. Anna had never thought about revenge against Jennifer. It''s better to be at peace with each other and notmit any crimes! "You can choose to leave here." Anna said. Jennifer sneered, "Why should I leave here? Many people try their best to enter thispany. I had a hard time entering. Why should I leave?" Even if she was now transferred to the public rtions department, she was still a staff member in the Ackman Skyhigh Group, and still had the opportunity to get close to Liam, and she was determined not to give up this opportunity. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Liam is hers! She must get him! Anna now felt that Liam''s decision to transfer Jennifer to the public rtions department was really right. It was good to frustrate Jennifer. How could she dress up so dainty and show off in front of Liam? "Behave yourself! Work well, maybe one day you will b e transferred back to the marketing department." Anna didn''t want to waste her words with Jennifer, "I have to go to the induction procedure. I''ll leave first." "Anna! I won''t lose." The voice of Jennifer came from behind her. Anna''s footsteps slightly paused. She did not turn around but look ahead with a light smile and left with big steps. Was it important is to win or lose? Only to get what you really want in your heart is to be a real winner. For example, even if Anna sessfully recovered the Lincoln Group, suppressed rivals around her and got career achievements, she didn''t get what she really wanted. What she really wanted now was only a true heart of Liam. "Assistant Miller, won''t thepany stir up criticism when setting up such a department?" Mrs. Ackman was really smart. James said, "This department is actually just a senior male secretary department to the outside world. After all, Mr. Ackman has just returned not long ago. Many shareholders in thepany still have some opinions, so his situation is not very good." Anna understood, nodded without speaking. It turned out that Liam set up the male secretary group, was to override the original secretary group. James saw her face not very good, thought about it and said, "Miss Hamilton, if you are not feeling well or if you feel tired, you can go to Mr. Ackman''s office to rest in the inner room." What did he mean she could go to Liam''s office to rest? It seemed that she automatically sent herself to his door. What will the employees think of her? What about Liam? James reacted,ughed twice and added, "No one dares to go into the president''s office. Miss Hamilton, you can bepletely at ease." Anna''s cheeks blushed even more and sheughed twice. "I''m feeling well. I''m not ufortable at all." James was also a little embarrassed, "OK. But Mr. Ackman asked you to go to his office." "What to do? " Anna resisted. "Lunchbreak." Chapter 382 I am coming to accompany you Chapter 382 I aming to apany you As soon as Anna heard the word lunch break, she instinctively wanted to escape. She had a feeling that when she was going to Liam''s office for a lunch break, and she would probably be eaten as a dessert by Liam during his lunch break. "That..huh, I''ve asked Nina to have lunch with me! The first time I came to thepany, and I''m not familiar with it yet. It''s just time for Nina to show me around." Anna rushed to Nina''s desk and pulled Nina up. "It''s time to go to lunch!" Nina froze for a moment, then looked sympathetic," Anna, you can escape for a moment, but not for a lifetime, or resign yourself to fate." "It is worthy to leave for a while." Nina shook his head helplessly. James stopped Anna. It was already lunch break. Everyone went to the cafeteria for lunch. There were no one left in the office building. "Mrs. Ackman, it''s better to go to Mr. Ackman''s office." Anna was embarrassed and her cheeks turned red. " Dont call me Mrs. Ackman! I am not Mrs. Ackman!" Anna looked around and found no one there, and then she was relieved. "I''m also in good health, I don''t need to rest!" James was a little embarrassed, "yeah, now Mr. Ackman and you are not yet married. It is indeed inappropriate! But in my heart, you have long been Mrs. Ackman" James thought that Mrs. Ackman was pregnant. Why did she stille to work now? Didn''t Mr. Ackman know how to take care of his woman? James was in charge of buying cosmetics, of course, s o he found the cue. James smiled faintly in his heart. "Ms. Anna, let''s go." Anna grabbed Nina''s hand and shook her head repeatedly. "Ms. Anna, Mr. Ackman ordered your work directly. Now it''s almost time for lunch. You can ask him what he wants for lunch." James said in another way. Liam told him to ask to Anna to go to his office, if it didn''t seed, he would be take the fall for it! "Anna, you''d better go! You have to listen to him." Nina urged in a low voice. "Yes, Ms. Anna. Sorry to bother you! Take care of Mr. Ackman please." James said respectfully, then gave Nina a look and told Nina to follow. Seeing Nina follow James and left, Anna was so angry that she stomped her foot and nearly gritted her teeth. "No trouble at all! If you guys have anything to do, just tell me!" Anna stood at Liam''s office door in dismay. She struggled. She was getting nauseous again. Was she really sick? Should she go to the hospital for a checkup? And can i t convince Liam that she was not pregnant? Perhaps, Liam would marry her because of the child. She thenughed at herself and denied this absurd idea. She knocked on the door and went in. When she entered she felt that the atmosphere in the office was a little weird. Liam sat behind his desk, his eyes were yful and with a hint of displeasure. On the opposite sofa, Wilson was sitting there with aplicated look at Liam. When Wilson saw Anna enter, his eyes dimmed for a moment, and he nodded to her expressionlessly as a greeting. Anna felt that she appeared at the wrong time and was just about to leave, she heard Liam ask to Wilson. "Come in!" Wilson was sad, but his face was still calm. Liam always gave Wilson a cold shoulder. After all, he broke Wilson''s heart, right? Liam waved his hand to Wilson, signaling Wilson to g o away. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Wilson still sat there without moving. Anna said immediately, "I''m going to the canteen first!" Then, without waiting for Liam to refuse, she turned and fled away in a hurry. She did not want to be a third wheel for two men. She thought that Liam himself would deal with it. It was better to deal with the trouble he caused. Nobody can help him. She was really hungry. She vomited everything she ate in the morning, and her stomach was empty, so she wanted to eat for a long time. When she walked to the staff canteen of the Ackman Skyhigh Group, she couldn''t help but sigh, how rich Liam was. This canteen was a senior buffet restaurant. There were cold dishes, hot dishes dessert, fruit and a variety of drinks. Each one was particrly exquisite, emitting a tempting aroma. Anna unconsciously touched her stomach, and thought that the staff here was really happy. No wonder so many people spared no effort in working in Ackman''s Group. Anna found Nina in the restaurant, and walked towards her quickly. "What? You guys really broke up?" Anna held the te and pulled Nina to sit down. Nina looked sadly, poked at the meat on the te, and nodded sullenly. "I already told him! Don''t bother me anymore. He didn''t say anything. It''s the acquiesce." Nina nodded. "Nina, how could he agree to break up?" "I already took the money. We can''t go back!" Nina said firmly. Then, Nina sighed again. "He did call me, but I didn''t answer. Later, I texted him and told him not to call me anymore." "Ugh." Anna sighed. "It was so hard to see happiness, but it just passed by! Nina, this is too sudden, right? He won''t be able to ept it." "I am very confused and can''t get along with him peacefully now." Nina hugged her head. "I don''t know whether my choice was right or wrong now! He said that I''m his first love, and he''s also my first love! But I always felt that the two of us..." Nina''s voice choked for a moment. "I''ve been controlling my emotions! After all, I took the money and really couldn''t go back! I betrayed our love." "Nina, is there another reason?" Anna held her hand. Nina''s eyes gradually turned red. "Anna, I saw that day, he locked the door, and the person who walked outter was Amelia! He lied to me!" "I can''t ept it! They locked the door and were in the room for so long. Besides, Amelia was dressed so sexy." "What?!" Anna couldn''t be calm either. Nina grabbed her hand, "Although I believe him, I can''t stand it either!" "Every time I see his missed calls, my heart hurts so much! I''m overwhelmed! His mother is right. We are not suitable!" "His wife should be a rich girl, not me!" "I''m a little afraid to go to the hospital now! I''m so afraid to see him." Anna looked at Nina who was lost in thought and her tears kept falling. She felt sorry for Nina. "Nina, calm down please. Think about it. How should you two go in the future?" "I really can''t let him go! But think about it, the gap between us was really big! We really can''t be together..." Just when the two were at a loss, a figure suddenly sat in front of them. Anna and Nina looked up, Liam was looking at Anna with a gloomy face. "How dare you leave. I aming to apany you." Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Liam''s sudden appearance startled Anna and Nina. Anna hurriedly looked around, in fear that some staff might see them. However, many of the staff had already been looking at them. Damn Liam! Anna red at Liam sharply, as if she wanted to kill him with her eyes. "What are you doing here?" She whispered through her clenched teeth. "Come for lunch! Of course!" Anna mentioned to Liam with her eyes, suggesting that Nina was in a bad mood and that she was keeping herpany. However, Liam didn''t care at all. Anna lowered her head helplessly and held her hand against her forehead. Why would he, the big boss,e to the staff canteen for lunch? Was he doing this on purpose to punish her? Anna felt like rolling Liam into a ball and throwing him out of the window to make him go as far away as possible. However, she could only think about it in her mind. "Uh... I have to say, it''s really inconvenient for you to sit here right now. Besides, you''re the CEO. How can you sit here and have lunch with your employees?" Anna persuaded Liam patiently. James had already served Liam''s meal andid the dishes right upon the entire table. "It''s normal for the CEO to have lunch with his employees! And you''re my secretary. I happen to have some work to talk to you." Anna looked at Liam beside her helplessly. "I just got out of your office. If you had a job for me, why didn''t you tell me just then, but came here and talked to me in the canteen under everybody''s eyes!" Anna had vaguely figured that it must be Wilson. He hade to Liam''s office, so Liam had to run away. Liam nced at Anna. He didn''t say a word but just picked up his fork elegantly. He also entertained Nina cordially, "Help yourself." Nina was a little startled. She had never had lunch with Liam before. Liam used to have an intimidating chill expression on his face, not to mention he was Ninas mentor, and now her boss. Nina truly didn''t dare to have lunch in front of Liam or even eat Liam''s personal meal. Seeing that Nina didn''t even pick up the fork, Liam raised his eyes and nced at Nina. Finding Nina''s eyes brimmed with tears. Liam was surprised and he turned to Anna. Anna shrugged her shoulders."There''s something. It''s better to let Dr. Hart tell you." Liam frowned. What was it that Anna couldn''t tell him but had to be told by Michael? Suddenly, Liam understood. "Michael''s mother hade to you?" Nina''s thin shoulders shuddered and she nodded slightly. Noticing the employees cast curious nces at them, Anna whispered to Liam, "Let''s talk about this later in your office! Don''t sit here with us. You''d better get going." Seeing Anna being so tense, Liam enjoyed this naughty fun in his heart. Anna wanted him to go, but he would stay instead! In Ackman Group, who dared to talk about Liams gossip, unless he didn''t want to work there anymore! Liam really gave Anna a headache. Was this guy deliberately messing with her? Liam ignored Anna and dined gracefully while saying, "I told you before that their family would not allow you two being together." Nina''s tears were about to drop down. Sitting in front of Liam, Nina was really nervous. And meditating on the pain of separating from Michael, she finally burst into tears. Nina lowered her head deeply, wiping her tears continuously. She felt as if someone had cut a piece of flesh hard from her heart, leaving an endless raw pain in her. "I know... it was all my fault. He was too wonderful and too good for me. However, I was so selfish before." Nina sobbed. Anna understood in her heart that, if it were her, she would also feel the same way. It was just a pity that two people who were so well-matched had to face such an ending while they just started their rtionship. "Nina, don''t be sad. It''s not the end yet." Anna held Nina''s hand andforted her gently. Nina shook her head. She looked at Liam in tears. "Nina, don''t bother with it too much. In matters of love, it''s not up to others to say whether you two match each other or not." "It''s just like shoes. Only you know whether they fit your own feet or not." Anna said this on purpose to imply to Liam. However, Liam continued on his lunch elegantly as if h e did not hear. "Don''t you think too much! What''s more important now is to figure out a way to resolve the problem between you guys quickly." Anna said. "Nina, I know that you regret it now! You call Michael right now and tell him you''re not breaking up with him!" "It''s toote for regrets. I don''t want to break my word. Besides, I already promised his mother." Nina shook her head. "If you love a person, its not necessary to be with him. Leaving him and not giving him any burden is also a kind of love." Seeing Nina was so resolute, Anna ran out of ideas. Anna looked at Liam, expecting that he could say something. Liam raised his eyes and asked, "Aren''t you guys having lunch? It''s going to be very busy in the afternoon!" Looking at Liam''s serious face, Anna and Nina were bewildered whether they shouldugh or cry. "You really have no feelings." Anna said angrily. Liam''s hand holding the fork quivered a little. "I''ll stay here with Nina. You''d better go back to the office to have lunch." "This is how you speak to your boss?" Liam narrowed his eyes. Anna was a little timid, "It''s break time." Liam looked into her eyes. The look on his face seemed to say, "You might have forgotten the deal between us." "From now on your sry will be paid directly to my ount. I will decideter, depending on your performance, whether to give you the sry or not." "Why?!" Anna''s voice suddenly rose. "Because I''m the boss!" "Even if you are the boss, you can''t deduct my sry. I don''t owe you any money!" Liam slowly put down his fork and looked at Anna with a poker face, as if it was business that they were talking about. "You haven''t paid me back for the wedding store." Anna instantly stuttered. "That''s what you thought. I never promised to pay you back!" Anna got irritated. It was twenty million dors! How could she afford to pay it back with her poor sry? Besides, she already started to work now. She could not spend her parents'' money like before. Did he want her to live on no money? Liam nced at her indifferently. "The wedding store was registered under your name. Do you think you need to pay me back?" "It''s OK if you don''t pay me back!" A cunning look swept across Liam''s eyes. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna suddenly felt the look in his eyes was so dangerous. "You don''t go too far." She lowered her voice. "What do you mean by going too far? Here?" "What''s in here?" Anna was stunned. Liam came closer to Anna and curled the corners of his mouth. "What do you think?" The hot breath from his mouth sprayed onto Anna''s face, causing a blush on her face. She ducked back. "Liam, you!" "I what?" Liam continued to approach closer. A handsome face came infinitely close to her face. The staff around held their breath as they stared at them. Their distance was so close! Their cold CEO could also be so close to a woman! Jesus Chris! What was going on between them? Anna would rather find a crack in the ground to hide herself. Liam''s chilling voice came to her ears. "Anna! Remember, your destiny is in my hands. Don''t try to go against me." Chapter 384 You Are a Stupid Woman Chapter 384 You Are a Stupid Woman Liam knew this threat against Anna might not work. The best way was to threaten her with her weak spot. For example... Liam looked towards Nina. "If you do not follow my order, I will fire both of you guys." "What?" Nina and Anna spoke in unison, staring incredulously at Liam''s handsome face. "Mr. Ackman, I..." Nina did not do anything wrong. She frowned anxiously. She could not lose this job because she still had to rely on her sry here to support her mother and treat her mothers illness. Nina looked at Anna for help. Anna was furious. "Mr. Ackman, it''s so unkind of you t o bully two girls." "Are you a girl?" In Liams eyes, Anna was a woman. A woman who didn''t listen to him... Anna smiled gently. She didn''t believe that Liam would really fire Nina. Although Liam was cold and domineering, he was not an unreasonable person. Of course, he was unreasonable about her only. "I do not know much about Michael''s family background, but I know you guys are best friends. If you kicked Nina out of here, he probably wouldn''t forgive you, right?" "I never care what others think." Fine! "But I still think it is so unkind of you to do that. Why d o you use Nina to threaten me?" Liam snorted and gazed at Anna coldly. "Who do you think you are? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask me that question?" Anna was silent, but that was not because of his sneer. She thought of the contract between him and her. She was in no position to say no to any of his decisions! He had always expected her to be meek, but she had been struggling desperately. Nevertheless, in the end, she still could not fight him and gradually changed her original character. In a sense, he and she should be considered to stand o n the opposite side. But she could not get rid of him anymore after that encounter. "Fine!" Annapromised. She decided to start softening towards Liam. Liam achieved his goal, so a smile curved his lips. He simply wanted to scare Anna, but he didn''t expect her to really fall for the trick. It seemed that he was an evil person in her heart after all. However, it did not matter. He liked to have this woman under his control. It would give him a greater sense of aplishment than winning any big project. Anna knew that it would be too unfair on Nina to be fired just because of her. She would not let Nina be a victim of her and Liam''s fight. Nina''s eyes wandered towards Anna and Liam. She then said softly, "Mr. Ackman, although I do not want to lose my job here at all, I am willing to leave from here if Anna is forced to do something she doesn''t want to do because of me." Anna was touched for a moment. "Nina, he and I were just joking. Don''t need to take it seriously." Anna saw Liam''s cold face and gave an embarrassed cough. "Well... Mr. Ackman, since I haven''t clearly understood a lot of work, let''s go to your office to talk." Anna hurriedly stood up and left the dining table. When Liam saw her leave, he also stood up. Liam was about to leave, but he suddenly turned around and said to Nina, "It was the right choice for you two to break up. I hope you''d better not regret it. And don''t give him any more chances to get back together with you." After saying that, Liam walked away without looking back. Only Nina was left alone at the dining table with a broken heart. Liam followed Anna back to the office. As soon as the door was closed, Anna looked at him icily. "Go ahead! What is it? Didn''t you say you needed to talk about work with me?" She had never expected that he would follow her into the canteen and cause so many employees to gossip about her. Anna found Liam looking cold, so she softened her tone a little. "Well... I will be nice to you! Please stop threatening m e! Whats more, dont involve Nina in our affairs. That i s too unfair to her." Liam raised his eyebrows and crossed his arms, fixing his gaze on her. "You seem to care a lot about her," Liam said with a pang of jealousy. Anna was nice to everyone. Howe she was not nice to him? "Nina is living a very difficult life. Her mother is sick and hospitalized. She has to rely on this job to take care of her mother. If you fire her, how could she support herself and her mother in the future? You can''t fire her or even use her to achieve your goals." "You''re just trying to control me, so dont involve her." As Anna said, she could not help bing emotional again. Somehow, she had had difficulty in controlling her emotions recently. She did tell herself to soften towards Liam and not to quarrel with him at first! But the next second, she got indignant and irritated and could barely control her temper. She guessed that was because she would soon have a period. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Besides, she had a vague stomachache, so she was supposed to have a period soon. Anna got annoyed inexplicably again. "You are a big shot. Nina and I are too unimportant and weak in your eyes." "Don''t use Nina''s lifeline to threaten me." Liam was quietly watching Anna talk nonstop. He thought she was quite cute when she was angry. "Are you done?" He slowly asked. Anna froze and then nodded. "Yes." Liam leaned against his chairzily and said, "You guys really don''t have any ability to resist me. You can only be manipted by me at will." "I know you are annoyed with that, but you have to face reality." "I indeed sympathize with Nina''s situation, but there are many miserable people in this world. I don''t think I went too far." "This is the business. It is impersonal." Anna secretly gritted her teeth and retorted, "But Nina did nothing wrong." "I''m just making it clear that you may get others into trouble if you dont listen to me." Liam''s current thoughts were actually very simple. He just wanted to keep Anna by his side so that she would stop rebelling against him or resisting him. That was because part of him kept telling himself that he needed to be responsible for her. He realized that this thought was terrible, so he tried t o make Anna be a woman to his liking. When Liam thought of that, his tone hardened. "Many people begged me to give them a chance, but I only gave you the chance. I hope you can consider carefully what I mean." Anna''s reaction would be a little slow every time she argued with Liam. She was especially puzzled about what he meant now. "Yes! I will grasp this opportunity and do what a secretary should do." Liam was annoyed. He shouted, "Anna, you are a stupid woman!" "Looks like you wont understand unless I pin you down on the bed." As he said, Liam swept Anna up in his arms and ran straight to the lounge inside. "Ah!" Chapter 385 Already Broken Up Chapter 385 Already Broken Up Liam brought Anna into the lounge in the inner room. He threw her onto the big soft bed, and then his body pressed up. Anna hurriedly put her hands against his chest and shouted. "Where''s Wilson! Where is he? Isn''t he in your office?" Liam froze slightly. How could he forget about Wilson! He had chased Anna to the restaurant because Wilson had stuck around and refused to leave. Wilson had even asked him toe to work at Ackman Skyhigh Group. There was no way he would agree to such a request from him! Wouldn''t it be leaving a nuisance with him? However, Anna''s words reminded him. Where was Wilson? He was gone? As soon as Liam raised his head, he met a pair of azure blue eyes like the sea that were looking at him with a hurt expression. Liam felt a headache and hurriedly rolled over from Anna''s body to get up. He didn''t care if William saw him with a woman. It would help him to force William to know what to do. But he couldn''t let Wilson see the charming Anna, who was blushing at this time. She was his woman! She belonged exclusively to him alone. The way shey in bed was something only he alone was entitled to admire. Even if Wilson didn''t like women, he also couldn''t see her! Liam red at Wilson in annoyance, "I won''t agree to youing to thepany!" Otherwise, how could his lounge be his and Anna''s exclusive space if Wilson barged into his office every now and then? Wilson looked at him injuredly, then looked at Anna, turned, and left. Anna hid her face in her hands. What was this all about! "I''m a bit ufortable. I''ll go out first." Anna hurriedly got up from the bed. Liam got annoyed and was not in the mood, so he had t o let her go. Anna rushed towards the bathroom and washed her face to calm herself down. When she turned around and came out, Wilson was standing in the corridor. There was blue mncholy i n his blue eyes. He looked at her peacefully and quietly. Anna froze for a moment and slowly stopped. "Do you think I''m poor?" Wilson spoke slowly. Anno shook her head. "The psychiatrist said earlier that I was misogynistic. I''ve been thinking about it for a few days recently, and maybe it''s really as the psychiatrist said." "It''s also possible that my feelings for him aren''t really like that either." "So I wanted toe here to work, to be close to him, t o look into something. And sort of heal me!" "Otherwise, it''s painful for me to go on like this." "So... you want me to plead for you?" Wilson lowered his beautiful blue eyes, thought for a moment, and then shook his head. "I''m just exining it to you." It was so heartbreaking to see Wilson now. He was also like a perfect idol, attracting many girls to swoon over him wherever he went. Including now, at the end of the corridor, there were a number of women staffs crowding there, gazing at Wilson with glowing eyes. Anna took a step closer to Wilson and whispered. "You''re not trying to use this as an excuse so you can stay right by his side, are you?" Wilson frowned slightly, like a dejected little beauty. Anna smiled awkwardly, "I don''t think so. It''s impossible for you two to get together. If you can really think about giving up, then it would be a good thing for you indeed." Without a word, Wilson turned and left like a breeze. When Anna stepped out from the corridor, she heard several female staff members whispering in the pantry. "This Miss Anna is really awesome. Our CEO is so charmed by her. Even that blue-eyed handsome guy just now seems to like her." "I never thought that such a charming and beautiful youngdy would be cheated on by her fiance." "Her fiance had an affair with her own sister, and she didn''t even know she''s pregnant!" "That''s a big p in the face!" "Keep your voice down! I heard that this Miss Anna was not what she looks like now before. But then she got stic surgery after some kind of stimtion and became a different person." "What else could it be? She must have found out that her fiance was with her sister." "I also heard that she was very ugly originally..." Anna shook her head helplessly and walked gently past the doorway of the pantry. stic surgery? She subconsciously touched her cheek. Howe she didn''t know when she''d had stic surgery? So funny! The lunch break had not yet been over. Anna wanted to familiarize herself with her work first and walked to her office desk, casually picking up a document to read. Michael''s voice suddenly appeared behind her. "Anna, it''s great to see you. Have you seen Nina?" Anna''s spine instantly stiffened, and she slowly turned around, smiling extremely unnaturally," Dr. Hart, what a coincidence. Why are you here? Don''t you have to work today?" "I changed the shift and came here specifically to look for you." "Looking for me?" Anna asked. "To be precise, I was looking for Nina. Yesterday, I went to the ward to look for her after I was done and found that she was not there, so I thought she had gone out for something. But I waited until the evening and did not see here back. She did not answer my phone calls and did not reply to my messages. I knew that you wereing to work at Liam''spany today, but when I called you here, I could not get through. Your colleague said you and Nina were out for dinner, so I came to look for you " "Oh, I didn''t bring my phone out. Nina was..." Anna nced at Nina''s seat not far away, Nina hadn''te back yet. The seat was empty. Anna was a little uncertain. She didn''t know if she should let Michael meet with Nina now to make things clear. "Well... Nina might have gone to the department manager for a lesson. Why don''t you wait for a while?" Michael was anxious. "Anna, do you know what happened to Nina? She said she broke up with me suddenly, and then I couldn''t get in touch with her." Anna was a bit unsure of how to speak. "Well..." "Did she get into trouble? Nina is usually a bit careless. Anna, you are very smart. Please take care of her more." "Of course, I will take good care of her. But you''d better talk about your rtionship in person sometime." "After all, you''re her boyfriend! There are some things that are better taken care of by you." "I know, my mother has talked to her! I also know that she took the money! But I still want to meet her face to face and ask her what she thinks." Michael said. Anna sighed helplessly in her heart. At this time, Nina came back. When she saw Michael, she froze instantly. Michael hurriedly walked over quickly, "Nina, you''re back!" When Nina saw the smile on his face, it was as if something had stung her heart. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She twitched her lips in a far-fetched way, tempted to say something like she missed him and to give him a smile, but in the end, she held back. She couldn''t be soft-hearted. She was determined not t o be soft-hearted! "Michael, we''ve already broken up. Why are you stilling to me? I''ve made my words very clear!" Nina turned around and walked out quickly, "Here is thepany. Don''te looking for me here!" Chapter 386 No More Contact Chapter 386 No More Contact Michael hurriedly chased after Nina and ran out. Seeing this, Anna also hurriedly followed and chased out. She was worried that they would quarrel. Nina held back the little tion in her heart, she didn''t expect Michael to still be willing toe to herself. She stopped in the stairwell, forcibly suppressed the little tion in her heart, and looked at Michael with icy eyes. She took a deep breath and said loudly to him. "Since we''ve broken up, please don''te to me again. Let''s pretend to be strangers." "Strangers?" Michael''s heart stung sharply. In his eyes, that little bit of joy from seeing Nina instantly dimmed. The atmosphere in the stairwell froze for a moment. Standing not far away, Anna looked at Nina in surprise. How could she not know that Nina was only in disguise? But she couldn''t imagine at all that Nina would treat her feelings so decisively. "Nina, what nonsense are you talking about?" Michael roared lowly. He rushed forward and gripped Nina''s hands with force. Nina pushed him away and looked at him with a firm gaze. "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m sober. I''ve thought it over. We''re not suitable." "Why?" Michael couldn''t ept it. But when he saw the desperation in Nina''s eyes, he instantlypromised. "Because I can''t give you what you want?" "Yes! That''s right!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Michael froze for a moment. Then he suddenlyughed lightly, "Nina, I''m sorry. I was wrong. Don''t be angry... Anyway, it''s my fault... I don''t want to break u p with you...." Nina''s eyes instantly reddened while her heart throbbed ufortably. She took a deep breath, barely held back her sadness, and spoke lightly. "Michael, we''re over. Don''t say these words to me anymore. It doesn''t serve any purpose anymore! There is no longer any rtionship between us." "How can there be no rtionship? I know you''re angry with me. I must have done something wrong! You can lose your temper if you want, but you can''t say break up! Okay?" Looking at Michael''s cautious expressions, Nina was very heartbroken and almost said the word "okay". But when the word came to her lips, she swallowed it. At this time, all the previous work would be wasted if her heart was softened. She had the courage to break up quickly. Although this would cause a certain amount of damage to Michael, the damage would be deeper over time. She gritted her teeth, "Michael, I did not love you! I have taken your mother''s money! 500 thousand. It was enough for the rest of my mother''s treatment." "Besides, your mother has promised me that she will reduce all the previous expenses... With such a great temptation, I have no reason not to agree." "I''m not afraid to tell you that I approached you because I wanted to get into the Ackman Skyhigh Group! I know that you and Mentor Liam are good friends!" "Now that all my purposes have been achieved, I have no reason to waste time with you anymore." "What do you mean..." Michael''s figure swayed violently. Nina tilted her head and smiled, "By the way, the other reason why I stay with you is to cure my mother. I know you will be wholeheartedly and devotedly." "You know, I would do anything for my mother." "Now that my mother''s condition is stable, I don''t have to be with..." Nina''s voice gently choked for a moment. "OK....Stop it!" Anna hurriedly rushed up. She really couldn''t stand the painful look in Michael''s eyes, as if he had been pierced through the heart with a knife. "That''s enough, Nina! Dr. Hart, it doesn''t mean that..." Anna said sharply. Michael''s body shook violently, and his voice was hoarse as if it was dripping blood. "Nina, let me ask you a few questions." Nina held back the pain in her chest and looked at him. "What kind of questions?" "Did you see something?" Michael already sensed that Nina had changed since that day when Amelia came t o him. "I didn''t see anything, the door was locked from the inside. You''re treating a patient. I can understand it. It''s inconvenient." Nina still couldn''t hide herself and her tone was a little sour. Michael opened his eyes wide, "No. Please don''t misunderstand. Nina, it''s not what you think. There is nothing between us. Believe me... Please listen to my exnation." Nina steadied her mind and raised the corners of her mouth, "I didn''t misunderstand. I didn''t misunderstand anything!" "Nina! I am not that kind of person! I don''t need another woman! That''s meaningless!" Michael tried his best to exin. "Please tell me that you left me because of Amelia and because my mother forced you, right?" Nina smiled sadly, "You think too much. No one forced me to leave you. It''s just because I don''t love you." "Impossible! How can you not love me! Please don''t believe what my mother said..." "Nina, we''ve always been fine. Why do you suddenly change now? How can I believe that? I can exin everything about Amelia and my mother. Can you stop saying such words?" 1 "I''ve already taken the money!" Nina eximed. Nina took out a bank card and ced it in front of him. She also deliberately raised the bank card in her hand as if she was showing off. "Your mother only did her duty and shouldered her responsibility that a mother should do. And I took the initiative to ask for the money. So she didn''t force me." The moment when Michael saw the bank card, he finally believed that everything was true. He looked at the bank card in her hand in shock and looked at her again. Suddenly, he felt that Nina in front of him had changed, as if she was not the simple and lovely girl he knew. This feeling was very strange and distant. He opened his mouth and his voice trembled, "No. You lied to me, didn''t you? I can feel that you love me, Nina. Please tell me, what happened?" Nina bit her lips tightly and her face slightly turned pale. Her heart was in intense pain. It turned out that breathing really hurt. She was so painful that she did not dare to speak. She was afraid that a mouthful of blood would gush out when she opened her mouth. Michael took a fierce step back. His tall body swayed, as if he would fall at any time. Nina was a little worried and wanted to hold him, but she resisted her impulse. "Dr. Hart, are you okay?" Anna looked at Michael worriedly. Michael looked coldly at Nina, "Okay, very good! Our rtionship is worth that a little money!" "What a tricky woman! "Yes! I am tricky! Don''t look for me again." "Nina, shut up." Anna said. "This is the end between us. There is no more contact between us." Nina continued to add desperately. Michael was furious. He gritted his teeth hard as his eyes burst into a zing rage. "Good! No more contact!" After saying that, Michael turned around and strode downstairs. Chapter 387 Do You Want to Go with Him? Chapter 387 Do You Want to Go with Him? Nina held back hard and finally her tears dropped. Anna looked at Nina worriedly, "I''ll go and chase him back!" "Don''t go there, Anna..." Nina''s choked voice was very small. Anna rushed downstairs to find Michael. She didn''t expect Michael to leave so quickly. She hurriedly chased him out of thepany gate. But she identally missed the steps and fell down directly.... "Ah.." At this time a big hand yanked Anna. That big hand was very strong that she thought it was Liam. "Are you okay?" As a result of hearing the voice, it was actually Ethan! How could it be him? Just a moment after she froze, she suddenly felt her body lighten, and was pulled up again and swept into someone''s arms. After a moment of dizziness. Anna stared at Liam''s perfect side face and did not react. Liam squainted at her and said unhappily, "What''s wrong, did Ie at a bad time? You can''t get out of his arms?" Anna red at him in exasperation. This man can never talk nicely, can he? He always said such words. "Why are you here?" Anna was surprised. What was Liam doing at the gate? Wasn''t he in the office? "Do you want to be in another man''s arms for a while longer? " he said angrily. Okay! She admitted that he seemed to be jealous again. He found that she was not in thepany office area, so he thought of finding her. But thepany was too big, and could not find her for a while. He used the positioning on the floor but did not know in which room. Finally, he deliberately used the monitoring to find her location. Seeing her go after Michael and run so fast, he was worried about her, so he followed up. Anna red at him, deeply feeling that he was unbelievable. Anna tried to break away from his embrace, but she was tightly confined in his arms to keep her from leaving. "Let me go. So many people are watching." "Just let them watch. Am I the one who feel ashamed, or are you?" The deliberately upward trailing voice was full of threat and dissatisfaction, which made Anna ashamed and indignant. But she could do nothing about it. She also did not struggle and quietly stay in his arms with blushed face. She lowered her head to avoid everyone''s gaze. Liam looked at Ethan deeply, but Ethan''s eyes had not moved away from Anna, which dropped the air pressure around Liam to the extreme instantly. He coldly snorted. "A woman who likes to meddle in other''s things!" He was talking about Michael and Nina''s affair. It was rted to the two of them. Anna shouldn''t interfere. Besides... He had investigated Nina''s real life. Surprisingly, he found a big secret. It was the most correct choice for Nina and Michael to break up now. It''s good for both of them. Liam raised his eyes to look at Ethan on the opposite side. He didn''t expect an annoying fly to pop up now! Although he knew that Ethan was only kindly assisting Anna, he still felt a nameless fire in his chest, which was burning. Ethan felt his icy sight and slightly raised his eyes to look over. Facing the powerful aura around Liam, his handsome face always had a warm expression. "Mr. Ackman, as a superior, is it a little inappropriate t o treat such treat subordinates like this? After all, the most important thing for a girl is her reputation." Ethan nced at Anna, a trace of heartache shed in his eyes. Liam increased the strength in his hand and his face was frosty cold, "Is Mr. Collins teaching me?" "I don''t dare. It''s just a matter of fact." Ethan said so, but his performance was not humble at all. The thick smell of gunpowder that permeated between the two people made Anna in the middle sweat, and she quietly tugged Liam''s arm. "Let go of me first. Its really not good when thepany members saw us." She said very quietly. Liam red at her, let her go, and put her behind himself, " You are not convenient. Don''te alone for the ride." Anna held her forehead and her head was full of ck lines. She clearly felt the shocked gaze cast by Ethan. She wanted to disappear! Why did Liam do such things! He seemed to be anxious to see the world in disorder. Ethan looked at Anna, and a trace of hurt shed under his eyes. Considering that man was so shy of words, this sentence must have a certain meaning. Was Anna. already pregnant? Then the child''s father.. Looking at Liam, he was shocked, but then suddenly realized. Liam had always been very special to Anna? He should have guessed the rtionship between them long ago..He did not expect that they get along so well. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "It seems that I have to say sorry!" Ethan smiled. "It''s okay! It''s not toote to hang on to the horse at the right time." The smell of smoke between them was going to choke Anna to death! Anna hurriedly smiled and tried to break the awkward atmosphere, "Mr. Collins didn''t trip me over! I still have to say thank you to Mr. Collins! I didn''t fall down." Ethan smiled and shook his head, "I really didn''t expect that." "There are many more things you didn''t expect." Liam raised his eyebrows coldly, with a disdainful look. Anna gave Liam a deep look and helplessly held her forehead. Sometimes, this man was a male chauvinist. But sometimes why was he like a naughty child? But the mighty domineering aura on him was really intimidating. However, Ethan has smiled warmly and calmly, as if automatically immune to Liam''s arrogance. Seeing Ethan stand here hesitant to go and refuse to g o in, he showed his cold eyes again. "Does Mr. Collins have anthing else to do?" Why did Ethane to the Ackman Skyhigh Group today? Looking at Anna, Ethan smiled, "I came to ask Nina about that design. Since she is not convenient, I will contact herter." Anna was very sorry. She had promised Ethan that she would give him the sh drive. They had arranged the location, but she had missed the appointment and hadn''t told him about it. Anna nced at Liam, for he had been restricting her freedom these days. He was afraid that she would go out for the appointment. "That design is almost done, there is still a bit of finishing touches..It will be done soon. Please don''t worry, Mr. Collins" Anna hurriedly thought of a good excuse. "I''m really sorry! I forgot to contact you, so you came here ..." Anna really felt sorry. "I was just passing by and happened toe over to take a look." Ethan said with a smile. Liam was angry when he saw that they ignored his presence. He held Anna''s hand with one hand. His big hand was slightly hard, which made Anna frown in pain, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. "Mr. Collins is asking about Nina. Why do you know so well?" Only then did Anna react that just now Ethan said '' Nina". So embarrassing! "Well.... I helped Nina answer...." Anna squeezed a smile that was worse than crying. Ethan saw their interaction in the eyes. He was very unpleasant. He secretly sighed and gently said, "Mr. Ackman, you worry too much. Anna and Nina was so intimate, it is normal for her to know the details, isn''t i t?" He looked at Anna. The soft light in his eyes shed. Then he said, "I still have things to do. I''ll leave first. Since you''re not feeling well, take good care of yourself." After saying that, he nodded towards Liam, turned around, and left. Anna looked at his back. She felt that he suddenly became particrly lonely. This feeling was strange and she seemed to have met it before. "Do you want to go with him?" Liam''s cool voice rang out. Chapter 388 You Can Choose Not to Read It Chapter 388 You Can Choose Not to Read It "Liam, can you not always say these inexplicable words? You know I have nothing with Mr. Collins." She really didn''t understand, where did his hostilitye from? Thest time he misunderstood them. But this time obviously Ethan just helped her. How could he say such words? She really did not know what was wrong with him. Ethan narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at her. He had an impulse to strangle her to death, i Ethan appeared here, just simply to ask about the design? He didn''t believe it at all! She didn''t know how James did his job. After so long, he found nothing more than that Ethan was the president of an advertisingpany that had just been founded and had just returned from abroad with a double master''s degree. Liam had a keen intuition that there must be some kind of connection between Ethan and Anna. Otherwise, Ethan would not always find excuses to approach her. But it seemed that Anna didn''t know him before. What exactly is the reason for connecting them? It''s time to ask James to re-investigate this little woman again.... Liam looked at Anna with his gaze obscure. He coldly snorted, turned around and walked away. Seeing Liam walking towards thepany gate, Anna let out a long sigh of relief. This gue god had left thepany. Great! "Why don''t you follow quickly!" Liam walked ahead her and shouted. Anna looked around to make sure he was talking to herself. She reluctantly moved her small steps to follow his footsteps. Liam made a phone call to Michael. "I have something to say to you. See you at the cafe." In the cafe. Anna ordered a cappino. She wanted to use the coffee to stabilize her mind, otherwise she always felt chaotic and sleepy. Anna picked up the coffee and was just about to drink it when Liam stopped her and said to the waiter at the side. "Change to a ss of milk." Anna beamed her little mouth, without a sound. She stared at the aromatic coffee floating in front of Liam and her mouth watered with greed. The smell of coffee was so fragrant! Her little head was involuntarily close to the coffee, and she took a deep sniff. The coffee worked up her appetite and she wanted to have a nice drink. Liam saw her motive and lifted the coffee in front of him. Anna thought that he was going to give her the coffee. She was so happy that her little mouth was up, as if she was a little dog praying bones. The corner of Liam''s lips hooked wickedly. The coffee cup rubbed under his nose and reached his lips. He took a small sip. Anna was so angry that her face turned red. She puffed out her cheeks to ignore him. "How could you drink coffee since you have a sleep disorder? Good luck with your nightly insomnia!" "For someone who has trouble sleeping, this is a vicious curse." Liam said. "Humph!" Anna turned around and ignored him. "But staying with you made I sleep well andfortably." "Hmph!!!" Anna gave an even louder "hmph". She felt that the word "sleep" he was talking about was definitely that word "sleep". What a shameless wolf! Anna still thought that the coffee was very fragrant. Although she also liked coffee before, but definitely not like this now. She felt that the taste was the most delicious in the world, which made her mouth water. What''s wrong with her? She became so abnormaltely! Michael walked in with heavy footsteps. But he seemed to be apletely different person in a n hour, as if he had aged several years. The waiter put down two cups of coffee and another cup of milk, and then respectfully leaved. Anna had an intuition that what Liam was going to say to Michael must be rted to Nina. She wanted to know, too. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Liam looked at Anna but did not say anything. Anna firmly believed that since Liam brought her here, he must be intended to let her know. Michael walked over. Looking at Anna, he chose a seat to the side and sat opposite Anna and Liam. Liam took out a file bag and ced it in front of Michael. "Open it and take a look." Michael looked at Liam suspiciously and didn''t move. He vaguely felt that something bad would happen if h e had a look. "This is what you want. You can choose not to read it. I will ask someone to destroy it." Liam said in a deep voice. Michael was silent with his eyes staring at that file bag.... This should be Nina''s origins inside. He asked Liam to help investigate. These days he had been anxiously looking forward to the results. But when this bag was ced in front of him, he chickened out and even feared. He was afraid to know the truth that his mother was s o opposed to, and even wanted to deal with Nina with money. Because the truth was often the cruelest and the ugliest devil! Especially seeing Liam''s current appearance, Michael was inexplicably fearful. But people would try to find ways to pursue the truth, and the results would be far from what they originally envisioned. Therefore, expectations and disappointment were proportional. The more one expects, the more he is disappointed. Liam knew his inner fears now, so he shook his head t o Anna who stretched her neck and wondered the truth. He indicated that she should wait patiently for a while until Michael made a choice. After a while, Michael slowly extended his trembling hand. He was very nervous. The moment his fingertips touched the bag, he suddenly retracted lightning-like, like suffering an electric shock. Seeing his actions, Anna''s was also very nervous. He suddenly gave up, opened his mouth and wanted t o say something, but was stopped by a look from Liam. "I said that you can choose not to look." Saying that, he was about to take the paper bag back. Michael pressed on the paper bag quickly. Looking at Liam''s retracted fingers, he clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and slowly picked it up. His fingers took down the thread that was wrapped around the opening and opened it. He was hoping that the thread was long enough that h e could wait for the moment when he was really ready. However, only a few seconds, the paper bag has been opened. There were a few paper inside. Perhaps he would not be nervous when the time came to face the truth. He pulled out the paper and read carefully. The air in the cafe became more and more gloomy because of Michael''s face. Finally, he sat down in his chair.. The pages in his hand fell to the floor. The air instantly reached to the extreme, then crumbled away. Anna was confused. What made Michael so shocked and scared? What was on those papers? Liam was responsible for investigating Nina. Did he find Nina''s real father? Anna finally could not hold down the curiosity in her heart. She slowly stood up and walked over. Every step made her heart thump severely. She squatted down and picked up the pieces of paper and looked at them for a moment. Then, she jerked her head up and looked at Liam with a frightened face... Chapter 389 Lets Go Home Chapter 389 Let''s Go Home "Is it true... what it says? It says that Nina is... She is..." Liam nodded. "It should be true." "But how is this possible? This is so... creepy!" Anna never thought something like this would happen. It was like a plot in a movie, so surprising and shocking. Anna didn''t know how Nina would react when she found it out. ''Maybe it was destiny! God let them meet in this way, get to know each other, and even fall in love with each other. ''However, in fact, God made a joke on them.'' ''This, I think, is what people call the trajectory of fate In fact, even Liam was stunned when he got the result of the investigation. Then, he was grieving for Michael silently in his heart for a moment. Liam rarely got emotional over anything. But this time, what happened with Michael and Nina was so dramatic, so unreal, and yet it actually happened in real life. Anna and Liam both turned their eyes to Michael at the same time. At that moment, there was deep concern and sympathy in their eyes. Of course, Liam always kept hisposure and calm. However, Anna still caught the worry in his eyes. "Dr. Hart, are you okay?" Anna asked softly. Michael looked like he was stunned by the news. He sat there lost in thought. He kept murmuring, "How could this happen, it can''t be..." "It cant be..." Suddenly, he turned to Liam. His eyes were blood-red with a hint of fury. "Liam, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? My mother has approached you too, hasn''t she? How much did she offer you to do such things? How could you do this to me?" Liam''s dark eyes stared at him. He said lightly, "What do you think your mother offered me that I would be insterested in? The hospital or the Hart business?" Looking at Michael''s slowly saddening eyes, Liam continued, "I understand that you just don''t want to admit the fact. But you have to admit it, and all you can do is ept it." Michael knew that though Liam''s words were cruel, it was the truth. He couldn''t escape from the truth. Even if he didn''t read this result, someone would tell him the truth if he insisted stubbornly on being with Nina. That person would be his mother. That was why his mother tried everything to stop him from being with Nina. That was why she would rather Michael hate her, to break them up by all means. All of this, his mother did it for their good. Only now did he understand his mother''s bitter intentions. But what about Nina? Did she break up with him because she knew the truth, or... Was it true that she never loved him? Whether she loved him or not seemed not important a t all, after Michael acknowledged the truth! Michael looked at Anna in confusion, "Tell me, please! Anna! Why exactly did Nina break up with me? Did she already know about it? Or..." Anna didn''t know how to answer him. She didn''t want to give this man another blow, nor did she want to position Nina as an ungrateful woman. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. She looked at Liam for help. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But Liam seemed like not noticing her. He picked up his coffee and took a sip. "Actually, it was... because of Amelia! Nina saw Ameliaing out of your office." Anna rolled up her eyes at Liam. This wicked man. She had no idea what he was on his mind right now. Didn''t he know he should console his friend? He was Michael''s only best friend! His indifference was really chilling and disappointing! Michaelughed bitterly, "Actually, it really doesnt matter anymore... It really doesnt matter... Nothing matters anymore." Anna saw the despair in Michael''s eyes. She wished s o much that she would have the magical power so she could remove his memory and so he could start his life all over again. However... All of this, Michael had to suffer and go through it himself! So did Nina. "The whole thing is a great hurt for both of you." Anna said. "We''d better not tell Nina for the moment. If she knew the truth, she would be devastated." Michael said. Michael''s words touched Anna instantly. It seemed that Michael truly loved Nina very much. "Alright, so be it. Anyway, Nina has decided to break u p with me. This result is good for us. I won''t bother her anymore." Michael''s voice was dry and drained of the least of emotion. Did Michael despair in his misery? "That''s it. Who am I to approach her again? It''s definitely impossible between us!" Michael muttered t o himself. Finishing his words, Michael stood up feebly, dragging his heavy feet, and stumbled outside of the door. "Dr. Hart... Anna wanted to console him, but Liam stopped her. Liam shook his head at her. "Give him some time. Let him sober himself. He''s a man. He''ll be fine. Anna breathed a sigh. She leaned back on the couch and lost all words. "Remember, don''t tell Nina. Michael is already in such pain, and it''s better to have just one person heartbroken than the two of them." Liam said. Anna raised her eyes, looking at Liam who was sitting against the window. The light of the setting sun came into the window, so shining that it hurt ones eyes. It shined on Liams handsome side face, outlining his perfect lines. It turned out that Liam was not that heartless. Deep in his heart, he also had feelings. Anna kept pondering on Liam''s words. Till this moment, Anna felt that Liam was not so far away, but was just beside her. This man, removed of all the remarks other people have given him, was, in her eyes, just a reliable man who cared about his friends. That was true. He was a reliable man. This man seemed capable of everything. It seemed that as soon as he showed up, all problems would be solved easily and everyone trusted him. However, all of these seemed to because that Liam was a powerful man and was not to be challenged!. Anna lifted her hand and gently ced it on Liam''s broad back. This man seemed to have carried a lot on his shoulder. Would he also feel tired one day? Liam turned around and nced at Anna. "What? You have feelings for me?" He said archly with his lips slightly curled up. Anna retrieved her hand hastily. Her cheeks were in a blush. "What feelings? I...I have no idea." Liam leaned closer to her, pressed himself to her soft ear, and whispered, "How do you like it here?" Anna looked around the cafe. It was delicately decorated, elegant, and had a romantic air. "It''s of top ss and quite. It''s nice here." "Would you like to..." Asked Liam, deliberately slowing down. Anna looked at the handsome face out of her eyes, zooming in towards her. "Would like to what?" Seeing the passion in Liams eyes, Anna instantly burned red on her face. "Liam!" Liamughed in a low voice. His voice was husky and maic, giving out a lure with hormone. "I can make this cafe, just leave the two of us." "No!" "Then what do you want?" His big hand reached over. "Ah!" Anna was so scared that she held her arms tight across her chest, and her heart beat fast. "Emm... Let''s go home... It''s too expensive to reserve the whole ce! Don''t be so extravagant! Are you very rich? If you''re bothered with too much money, give it t o me! I could help you out!" Watching Anna acting like an adorable wife who was trying to save money for the household, Liam''s smile stretched the corners of his lips. "Fine! Let''s go home!" Chapter 390 Do You Support Me? Chapter 390 Do You Support Me? The moment Anna arrived at the office the next day, she saw Nina sitting sullenly at her desk and staring vacantly at theputer. Anna walked over and stood behind Nina, looking at the unfinished design on theputer screen. "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? Let me take a look." Nina dully moved away and leaned on the desk, gazing vacantly at Anna, who was keyboarding. After a few minutes, Anna tilted her head and smiled a t Nina. "It''s done! You can daydream and rest this morning." Nina nced at theputer and wore a faint smile. "This is such a difficult problem, but you solved it so quickly. Anna, you are the best." Anna rubbed Nina''s head and said, "After all, my work is not busy at all. Any problems, you can just come to me. I will help you solve it." Nina nodded. "Anna, you are so kind to me." Nina cupped her face in her hands and looked at the prickly pear on her desk. "He once said that I could feel free to ask you for help if I worked as a designer i n thepany. He said you were smarter than me." "He said that you could protect me in Ackman Group." "He said that I had to use theputer every working day, so he suggested that I put prickly pear at my desk to absorbputer radiation." "He said that I often burnt the midnight oil for my work. He told me to drink water and eat more nutritious food such as ck sesame, tomatoes, and nori to keep fit." "He said that staying upte was not healthy. He told me to go to bed early. He said I should prefer to get up early to work rather than burn the midnight oil." "He said that I had better do light work and let him carry financial burdens." "He said..." Nina''s eyes gradually became red-rimmed. Anna looked at Nina''s sad appearance and felt so sorry for her. "Nina... Stop thinking about his words." Anna gently stroked Nina''s shoulder and handed her a tissue. Nina buried her head on the desk silently. Anna knew that Nina was crying. More and more employees arrived at thepany. Anna softlyforted Nina. "Nina, you have to stop crying lest other people notice you." Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Nina raised her head and wiped her eyes. She took a few deep breaths and smiled again. "Okay, I''m fine now. You can go to work." Nina got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. She finally looked normal and greeted her colleagues with a smile. She then helped them finish their work. She also enthusiastically helped her colleagues make copies, make coffee, and run errands upstairs and downstairs. Anna knew that Nina was busy with her work to distract her attention from Michael. Nina was extroverted, enthusiastic, and also hardworking. Since the second day in thepany, she had already been on a good term with her colleagues. But Anna was different. Everyone felt that Anna was suddenly assigned to Ackman Group because of her strong family background. Besides, she and Mr. Ackman seemed to have a special rtionship, so everyone had a bias against her Anna would like to change her colleagues view of her by her positive work attitude and strong working ability. Liam, however, had not assigned any tasks to her yet. She sat idle at the desk and only wanted to sleep. After she muddled along in the morning, it was time for lunch. The employees all went to the canteen for lunch. Anna went to look for Nina, who was still busy helping her colleagues make copies. "Nina, put your work aside. Let us go for lunch." "I''m not hungry, Anna. You can go first." Nina smiled broadly at Anna and continued to be busy with her work. "Nina!" Anna took away the pile of documents Nina was holding in her hand. "Stop it, okay?" "I''m fine. Really. Anna, don''t worry about me. You should go to have lunch right now! I''ll go there when I''m done." Anna grabbed Nina''s shoulder and said, "Do you know your current look makes me sad?" The smile on Nina''s face gradually disappeared. Her limpid eyes were filled with great pain again. "Last night, when I was apanying my mom in the hospital, I heard from the nurse that he drank a lot of wine and was resuscitated because of an overdose of alcohol." "Later, I wanted to visit him, but I heard that he had been discharged and gone back home." Nina suddenly grabbed Anna''s arm and asked, "Anna, tell me. Did I do anything wrong?" "Why did I hurt someone who loves me so much? Why?" "Am I too bad? I cannot believe that I hurt him so deeply!" "Anna, I suddenly regretted my decision. If something happens to him because of me, I will never feel better i n my life." "He really loves me. Why should I cower?" "Anna, I really regret it..." Nina wrapped her arms around her knees and crouched on the ground, crying out in pain. Anna felt sorry for Nina. She hugged Nina and said, " There, there, Nina." When it was time to get off work, Nina stood at the entrance of thepany and waited for Anna. Just as Anna came out, Nina greeted her and said loudly to her, "Anna, I''ve thought it over! I''d rather face his mother together with him than be so painful. I don''t want to leave him." Anna looked at Nina''s resolute eyes and sighed secretly. "Nina, you..." "Anna, do you support me?" Finally, Nina regained her strength. She was no longer the young girl who forced a smile in front of everyone but secretly cried today. "Anna, where are you taking me? I have to go back to the hospital to meet him..." Nina regained her strength now, but Anna was not in very high spirits. "Let''s go for supper. We didn''t have lunch today. Now I''m starving, and you must be hungry too! Let''s go. My treat." "Anna, I have to go to the hospital to meet Michael first!" "Let''s go! Let''s have dinner first!" Anna dragged Nina into the car. Just then, Liam called. "You ran away in a hurry when you saw me. What are you going to do?" "I..." Anna looked at Nina beside her. "I will have dinner with Nina. You can have dinner alone." After saying that, Anna hurriedly hung up and turned off the phone in case Liam called her again. Liam red at the phone and said, "Damn it. How dare you hung up on me again! You really think I can''t have dinner without you?" Liam also turned off his phone angrily. "Anna, I really don''t want to go to dinner. I just want to go back to the hospital now." "Come on! Listen to me!" Anna tried to stop Nina, but she could tell Nina the reason. If Nina insisted on getting back together with Michael, she was afraid that secret couldn''t be hidden from Nina anymore. Anna told the driver to go to a restaurant near the University of Johannes. Nina was very fond of the food in that restaurant. Every time she had dinner in that restaurant, she would say the delicious food there couldpare with that in a five-star hotel. And she was stuffed every time. The car slowly left. Anna and Nina did not notice that they were followed by a dpidated van. Chapter 391. Dont Get Emotional Chapter 391. Don''t Get Emotional Arriving at the restaurant. Nina was still distracted and sullen. Anna pinched her cheeks, "Alright! Let''s fill up our stomachs first." Anna ordered a table full of dishes, "Let''s celebrate today. We''re all officially employed at Ackman Skyhigh Group." Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Anna raised her ss, and Nina followed suit with ack of interest. All she wanted to do now was to go back to the hospital and find Michael. To tell him that she regretted it. She really wasn''t in the mood to eat now, but seeing Anna''s high spirits, she was too embarrassed to spoil the fun. Anna took a sip of wine and put down her ss," Look! Its morefortable to go back to the old ce. Familiar environment, familiar boss and familiar campus atmosphere were much better than those moralistic and hypocritical faces in thepany." "Especially the signature dish here. I really can''t get enough of it. Nina, this steak is your favorite. Have some more." Anna kept trying to enliven the atmosphere, but the smile on Nina''s face was still very far-fetched. After eating two bites, Nina began to stare out of the window. Her forlorn look made Anna''s heartache. "Nina, let''s talk after we''ve eaten enough, shall we?" Anna poured another ss of wine for Nina. Nina followed suit and took two sips. Anna was usually good at drinking, but probably because she had something on her mind today, her cheeks started to flush after two sses of beer. "Anna, I really want to go and talk to Michael right now!" Nina stood up anxiously. Anna tugged her back, thinking for a long time, but did not say anything. "Nina, can you finish eating with me first?" Nina had no choice but to sit down again. Outside the window, the sky was getting dark. The streets were lit up with streetlights, appearing even dimmer in the evening when the sun was setting. Anna lifted her ss and took two more sips, not really knowing how to speak. Nina could also see that Anna had something to say to her. "Anna, do you have something on your mind?" Anna opened her mouth for a long time but still didn''t say anything. That kind of thing was really unspeakable. She was worried that Nina wouldn''t be able to ept i t and would be irritated. "Anna, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I know it''s all because of my fault for hurting Michael. Such an oue is something I have to bear." "I know now that I was wrong and I''m going to make u p for that mistake. So, I''m going to contact Michael as soon as possible and tell him I regret it." "I''m willing to face his mother with him and to meet all the difficulties we should endure together." "I won''t back down or be afraid anymore! And I have nothing to be ashamed of! As long as I love him and he loves me, we can surely ovee all difficulties." Nina said, with more of a smile on her face. She picked up her mobile phone and was about to call Michael. Anna hurriedly stopped Nina. "Nina, don''t call! Don''t say that! Don''t make up with him!" "Why, Anna? Haven''t you always supported us? It is you that match-made us." Nina looked at Anna in surprise and confusion. Anna slowly closed her eyes and finally made up her mind to tell Nina everything. "Nina... you shouldn''t keep ming yourself or feeling guilty. It''s not your fault." Nina was a little confused, "What does that mean?" "Don''t turn into a freakin'' ghost. You are the original innocent, positive and fearless Nina." "Anna, are you hiding something from me?" Nina''s expression changed and she stared at Anna without blinking. Anna took another sip of wine, "Nina, be prepared for what I''m going to say next." After hearing these words, Nina froze and asked dumbfoundedly. "Anna, why do you suddenly be so serious? It makes me panicky and inexplicably nervous." Anna pursed her lips and slowly spoke, "Nina, actually, even without Dr. Hart''s mother''s opposition, i t would be impossible for you and Dr. He to be together." "Why?" Nina''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Is it because of Amelia? Is it because my status is not good enough for him? Or is it because he doesn''t really love me at all?" "No, Nina. It''s not for those reasons." "Then what is it?" "Because..." Anna''s eyes were red as she looked at Nina. She finally decided to be ruthless and tell the truth. "You and Dr. Hart are cousins!" "What!!!" Nina''s eyes widened in shock. After a long while, she suddenlyughed out. " Anna, don''t tease me. I was very unhappy that Michael and I broke up, but you don''t have to make up such a story tofort me, right? Besides, that''s not a very good excuse forfort. It''s not even funny." "If we were really cousins, why didn''t my mother tell m e? When she was sober, she wanted me to be with him!" " If we were cousins, my mother would know!" Anna looked at her steadily, "Because you and Dr. Hart don''t have the same mother or father, but you are rted to him." "I don''t think Aunt knows that either. He''s your brother, your cousin." "What the hell is this? I''m so confused!" Nina was disoriented for a moment, looking at Anna dumbfoundedly. "Anna, you must be lying to me. What cousin? I don''t understand what you''re saying at all!" "To put it simply, Dr. Hart''s mother is, actually, your aunt." Nina''s eyes opened wide. She remembered that Michael''s mother''s surname was also "Scott". It was indeed the same surname as hers. Nina still could not believe it. "It''s impossible! Anna, you must be lying to me! You''re making this up tofort me! How can we be cousins! This is ridiculous!" "And his mother can''t be my aunt! I don''t even know where my blood rtive is... How could it be such a coincidence!" Anna sighed, "I don''t believe it''s true either, but it is." "No, it can''t be. It''s not true..." Nina was so shocked that her face turned pale, and she couldn''t stop shaking her head and backing away. "Nina, listen to me! What I said is all true! Calm down! Don''t get so emotional, okay?" Anna tugged at Nina. "How do you know all these things? The blood rtive I''ve been looking for for so long is right here with me..." "Why would you know this before me?" Nina still couldn''t stop shaking her head. " Liam investigated your birth, and that''s how these things were pulled out. Otherwise, how would I know!" "He investigated me?" Nina stiffly opened her mouth," No wonder he didn''t agree with us being together from the beginning." "Does that mean that... he knew about it a long time ago?" Nina''s eyes filled with ayer of watery mist. " Dr. Hart''s mother is my aunt? How could this happen H Anna gripped Nina''s hand with heartache. "Nina, here''s the thing..." Chapter 392 You are disgusted with me? Chapter 392 You are disgusted with me? Anna told Nina the story she knew about Nina''s family. "Back then your father and your mother fell in love, but because your grandmother''s family, the Baker family, was in trouble and dered bankrupt. So your father abandoned your mother." " At that time your mother was pregnant, and she hoped that your father would save their rtionship for her pregnancy" "But your father was so determined that he not only forced your mother to abort the baby, but he married his current wife quickly. That was a family marriage." "Your mother was heartbroken. Although the Baker family was bankrupt, it is still an eminent family of intellectuals. They are absolutely not allowed to get pregnant before getting married. They also forced your mother to have an abortion." "Your mom had no choice. She escaped from the family several times, but she was caught back. Later she threatened the Baker family with her life and only then could your grandfather not bear to force her to death, so he broke off the father-daughter rtionship with your mother." "I think after the blows that Auntie endured, that was also the real reason why she suffered from mental disease." "I think Dr. Hart''s mother must have known about your moms story, which is why she strongly opposed you being together." After hearing this story, Nina''s face was as white as a sheet. She froze and opened her mouth, letting out a faint sound. "So...my mother has endured so much damage." "It turns out that I..." Teardrops slid down Nina''s eyes. "So my mom has gone through so much... Nina now only felt very sorry for her mother. Nor could she ept the truth that she suddenly knew. "Why does it all have to be like this? Why?" Nina mumbled, her teardrops seemed like broken beads. "Nina, I didn''t want to tell you this. You and Dr. Hart have already broken up, so why do you need to know the truth about that year and make you devastated." Nina twitched her mouth awkwardly. "It''s ridiculous... I actually fell in love with my own cousin. No wonder the moment I saw him, I felt affectionate." Anna sighed, "Maybe this is the blood rtionship." Nina suddenly held Anna''s hand and asked aloud. "Does he know about it? Never tell him! I don''t want to make him sad!" Anna couldn''t help but shed tears at that moment. "He already knows, probably because he knows the truth and can''t ept it, so he went to get drunk." "Just like you, he doesn''t want you to know about it." Nina helplessly slumped in her seat, and her heart hurt as if it had been cut open by a knife. "Why is it like this? Why would this happen?" Nina got up suddenly. "I''m going to find him. He must be having a particrly hard time right now." Anna pulled her back hurriedly, "Let him calm down. And you will only make it more awkward for each other." "I know. I won''t say anything to him. I''ll be relieved when I see he''s okay. Besides who am I to comfort him?" Nina said with a bitter smile. Nina was stubborn now. Anna gave a helpless sigh. "Alright, go ahead! You guys have to meet after all, just make it clear." "But I still hope that you guys can treat the whole thing calmly and minimize the damage." "I know! I won''t let this painst forever! I will cheer him up." This was the only thing Nina could do for Michael. Nina walked out of the restaurant with big steps. Anna sat in her seat and watched Nina disappear into the street corner outside the window. She felt upset. It was a pity that a good couple was destined to be separated. Anna poured another ss of wine and took two sips. Next moment, a man walked in and sat down directly on the seat opposite her. When Anna looked up, she saw a dirty face. Anna was stunned. The middle-aged man in front of her was dressed in shabby clothes, his face was full of stains, and his messy hair covered most of his face. His hands were dark, and he looked at the delicious food on the table. He was unable to stop rubbing his hands. "It''s too wasteful not to eat such delicious food." The middle-aged man did not care whether Anna agreed or not, grabbed the knife and started to eat. Anna was sick of the way that man ate in front of her. Anna sat up straight and pulled away. "Who are you?" She just felt that the middle-aged man looked a bit familiar. Perhaps it was because his face was so dirty that she couldn''t recall where she had seen him for a while. "It''s okay, if you don''t eat, then I''ll eat! But I don''t have any money after eating." The middle-aged man said as he ate. Anna felt ufortable, probably because she drank too much today. The middle-aged man said, "How much does such a good meal cost?" "Tsk, tsk, it is good to be rich! Two girls can order so many dishes, and the children of rich families are wasteful." When the middle-aged man saw Anna staring at him without blinking, he twitched his mouth awkwardly. He lifted up his unkempt hair to reveal his face. "Don''t you remember me?" Anna drew a deep breath. He was the man who had been pestering Nicole! Earlier, outside the Hamilton family mansion, Anna saw him being beaten, and kindly sent him to the hospital and helped him pay for his medical bills. But how did he make such a mess in a short time? The man stuffed his mouth full of food and said vaguely, "Every graines from hard and laborious toil, and waste would be punished." Anna really can''t understand, what exactly he wanted to say? "You can eat if you want, I will pay for it." She would regard this meal as a good deed. The only thing Anna doesn''t understand was what happened between this man and Nicole? "You eat too. Or do you have no appetite?" The middle-aged man pushed a te of food to Anna. Anna stood up instantly. She went to pay the bill and left a few hundred dors to the middle-aged man. "I only have this much now. Let me do you a favor, and don''te back to me." Anna guessed that this man might have been stalking her. The middle-aged man looked at the dors, stood up and dragged Anna. The smell of his body was really choking. Anna dodged away. Bruce was unpleasant, "You are disgusted with me?" "That''s all I can give you! Get out of the way." "Don''t you want to know what was the rtionship between me and Nicole and Chloe?" Bruce narrowed his eyes and asked. "To be honest, I want to know, but also do not want to know! If you know too much, you will make the trouble! I don''t want to get involved in their affairs." Anna said frankly. Bruce spat. "Then give me more money! I''ll help you take care of that bit*h mother and daughter." "I don''t want to end up being used f hiring a murderer to kill." This was something Anna had to take care of. What if Chloe and Nicole were trying to find someone t o frame her again? Anna bypassed Bruce and left the restaurant. Bruce stared at the dors and looked at Anna''s back. A fierce light hidden under his eyes. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He did not believe that Ms. Anna could take out such a small amount of money. Compared with the fare and gas money that he paid to follow her, this money was not enough. Bruce put the money into his pocket, walked out of the restaurant and followed Anna. Chapter 393 Kidnap Chapter 393 Kidnap Anna walked along the sidewalk by the campus. It was a familiar path. On both sides of the road, there were grand oak trees. The streemps on the sides shed a dim light, stretching her shadow. These familiar scenes caused a sense of sorrow in her heart. Now she had already started to work. A few dayster, it would be the graduation ceremony, and Anna would return to the campus to attend the ceremony. That would be a final farewell to her campus life. Back when she was in school, Anna was regarded as one of those diligent and smart students, and many people resumed her as a dull girl. Look at her now! Wearing a fit professional outfit, getting rid of her ck frame sses, taking off her baggy jeans and white shirt, and wearing high heels instead of ts, Anna really felt like she was living another life now. Anna secretly wished she could go back to a few years ago when she was happy and had no worries on her mind. But those days are gone, for good. On such a pleasant evening, with themps lighting u p the city and the breeze blowing slowly, Anna could feel the cool and gentle touch of the wind on her face. The road ahead was getting dark. The streemp ahead was broken and hadn''t been repaired yet. When she was in school, there were often lovebirds, dating in that dark woods. Anna slowed down her steps and halted, looking at the pairs of students holding hands, walking towards the woods... She felt a little funny to herself. When people were in love, whatever they did together was always sweet. But for two people who had no feelings for each other... Suddenly Liam''s name urred to her. Anna thought of her secret affection for Liam and a bitter feeling arose in her heart. Unconsciously, Anna found herself walking towards the campus. Rarely could Anna have such leisure time. She could enjoy the evening breeze alone in peace and quiet, savoring the soon-to-be faded campus life. It was rxing. Walk through the yground and then cross a wooded path, there would be the dormitory building. Suddenly, Anna felt like someone was following her. She stopped and turned around, but it was the only sound of the rustling branches and the whisking leaves. She sensed a weird feeling, but couldn''t find anything wrong. Anna sped up her steps and walked towards the brightly lit-up dormitory building... Not before she walked long, a hand reached out from the bush, grabbed her arm, and dragged her in. Anna was terrified. She tried to call for help, but before she could make a sound, she felt a dumb pain i n her neck. Afterward, she lost consciousness. All she remembered was that she smelled an unpleasant odor at the moment before she fainted. When she opened her eyes, Anna found herself in a dingy rental apartment. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Her hands and feet were tied up. She was lying on the floor. She felt her body sore and there was a splitting headache in her head. Where was this ce? Who was the man that knocked her out? The odor she smelled before she fainted must be some hallucinogenic drug! Seeing herself fully clothed, they shouldn''t have touched her. Anna struggled to break free from the rope on her wrists. A raw pain cut her wrists. She tried to call for help, but her mouth was stuffed with a towel and she could only make a whimpering sound. Anna had never encountered anything like this in her life. She was so scared. She took a deep breath trying t o clear her head. Looking up around, there was no one else in the dingy room There was only a single bed, a table and a chair in the room. The nket on the bed was not folded up and left there in a mess. On the table were dozens of wine bottles, some peanut shells, and some scattered cigarette butts. A wire was hanging down from the ceiling, connected to a dim light bulb. In the dusky light, a woman''s handbag was left casually on the floor. Anna felt familiar with this bag. She vaguely remembered Chloe had carried it. Chloe, Nicole... Her eyes widened abruptly. Could it be Nicole and Chloe who had hired the man to kidnap her? What was their purpose in kidnapping her? To ckmail her for money? To ask for shares of Lincoln Group? Or to get rid of her and kill her to seal their secret? Thinking about these, Anna felt frightened... She checked about herself and found her wallet and cell phone were gone. But fortunately, the bracelet on her wrist was still there. Maybe Bruce thought it was an ordinary bracelet and h e wasn''t interested in it. If Liam found she waste for home, he woulde looking for her, would he? This idea gave her a little reassurance. But she could not sit and wait there, doing nothing. She had to find a way to escape. Anna looked around anxiously, but could not find anything sharp to cut the rope. Anna was then tied to the chair. She couldn''t move a bit. She struggled for a while but she could not break free. So she decided she''d better save her strength and wait for an opportunity. At that moment, the door was opened with a creak. A dirty man limped in, carrying a bulk of lunch boxes and a bottle of wine. Seeing that she was awake, Bruce smirked. "You already waked up! So soon." He dropped the stuff in his hands, bent lower in front o f her, looking her up and down, and reached out to remove the towel from her mouth. Anna took a series of big breaths and asked aloud,'' Why did you kidnap me?" "Why? You have a guess." Bruce snorted augh. "You want money." Anna said. "Wow! You are pretty cool!" "Let go of me now! Or you can''t afford the consequences." Anna demanded coldly... "Tut-tut! You look to be such a delicate girl. It is rare for a girl like you to be so calm. But it''s of no use to scream for help. This is an isted ce, no one could hear you." "I won''t scream! But do you want to take money from me in this way? Do you think I''ll give it to you?" Anna grunted. "You''re the daughter of the Hamilton. Dont you have abundant money?" "Daughter of the Hamilton must have abundant money?" Anna didn''t want to be ckmailed just like this. But since it was about money, Anna was relieved. "You don''t have money? Who are you fooling? You are the heir of Lincoln Group! "Even though I''m the heir, I really don''t have much money! Chloe has more money than I do. She is not only favored by my father but also she married Dawson''s son, and she''s pregnant now. She has much more money than I do. And she will have much more!" Hearing Chloe''s name, Bruce got irritated instantly. "That b*tch! She couldn''t give out any money! She imed that you have much more money." From the man''s curse, Anna was sure that Bruce and Chloe didn''t make an agreement. Chloe couldn''t give him much money, so Bruce came t o kidnap her. "Chloe lied to you! She''s now being taken good care of at home like a princess! Even though I''m also the daughter of the Hamilton, you know my stepmother is mean and she seems to be nice to me, actually, I have n o position in the family at all." Anna watched Bruce''s expression carefully, and she found that Bruce hated and despised Nicole very much, so she concluded that there was a grudge between the two. "My stepmother! She''s really stingy! My dad gives all the money to her to manage. She only cares her own expenses and Chloe''s. I could barely make ends meet." "Don''t fool me! Even if you don''t have money, you are your father''s own daughter, would he not save you from death?" Bruce''s eyes red a fierce light. Anna nodded, "You''re right. Give me your phone. I''ll call my dad and see how much money he can give you." Chapter 394 What Are You Going to Do? Chapter 394 What Are You Going to Do? Bruce took the phone and thought about it, "No! I can not give you the phone, in case you call the police." "Do you want money? Why should I call the police? I a m now in your hands. The police will not do me any good." "That won''t work either!" Bruce guarded the phone firmly, looking as if he was afraid of being snatched away by An Yinuo. Anna was now tied up, how could she possibly have the ability to snatch the phone? Her fear gradually dissipated. It seemed that Bruce was just a coward though he looked terrifying. She didn''t need to fear him. "You want the money, but do not let me call home. Then how do you get the money?" Anna asked. Bruce thought for a moment, "I''ll figure it out! The initiative is in my hands, not yours! You shut up and don''t talk." Anna sneered, "You''re a person who really doesn''t know any better. Before you were beaten. If I hadn''t saved you, do you think you would have survived until now? I''m afraid you would have died in the street in pain!" 1 "I not only saved you and sent you to the hospital, but also helped you pay all the medical bills. Seeing that you have no money to eat, I took pity on you and gave you some money, but you kidnapped me." "Anyway, I am your savior, right? But how do you treat your savior?" "Savior?" Bruce sneered. "If it weren''t for your father to be bewitched by that bitch Nicole, would she have had the courage to hire a murderer to beat me?" "She thought she had a rich patron and wanted to get rid of me. She thought too much!" "You are that man''s daughter. He robbed my wife and daughter. It''s reasonable for me to ask some money from him." Anna suddenly understood. It turned out that Bruce was Chloe''s real father. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g No wonder Nicole gave him money and she was so afraid that others knew about his existence. It turned out that he was Nicole''s ex-husband! No! Didn''t Nicole''s ex-husband pass away from illness? Anna narrowed her eyes and looked at Bruce, "Are you telling the truth? Are you Chloe''s real father?" "Why should I lie about such things?" Bruce grunted andughed a few times with his eyes full of unconcealed hatred. Anna saw him excited and hurriedly said, "Your feud with them has nothing to do with me! You kidnapped me just to ask for money. If you don''t hurt me, I can give you money." "I can make a phone call to my home and inform my father to send the money." Bruce smiled, "You''re clever! Much better than Nicole and Chloe, that bitchy mother and daughter. But I won''t give you the phone now. I''ll have to think about i t before I get tricked by you." "I''ve heard that you have a very smart mind and are the top student in your school!" "I have to be careful, lest I be tricked by you." "Now it was said that at first Chloe was pregnant with Bryan''s child. You held a press conference to cancel the engagement with Bryan. "You looked like a victim at the time, but in fact you were pretending to be poor, in order to ruin the reputation of Chloe and Bryan." "I don''t believe that Ms. Anna raised in a luxurious family is really pure and without any bad intentions." Bruce walked to the table, sat down, and opened his lunch box. "Now I''ve managed to catch you. I have followed you for so many days, the first step is sessful. As for the second step, I have to think about." Anna smelled the aroma of meal and her stomach began to rumble. She was hungry. Now she felt dizzy without any strength. If this continued, she was afraid that she would faint for she had low blood sugar. She pursed her lips and whispered, "Can you give me something to eat? I''m hungry too. I''m not well. If I don''t eat something I will go into shock." Bruce nced at Anna. "You want to eat something?" Anna nodded repeatedly, "I''m really hungry now." She didn''t know when she could escape from here, and she didn''t know if Liam would find her, so she had to save some energy now. Therefore, she could wait for an opportunity to escape. Bruce clearly saw the bright light under Anna''s eyes. H e smiled. "I advise you not to think about ying tricks with m e. Without a meal, you can still survive. Ms. Anna, just bear with it." "No, I have low blood sugar. If I don''t eat anything, I''ll b e weak and end up in faint shock." "If something happens to me, you''ll have no bargaining chips. How could you ask my father for money?" "You''re just trying to get money, not my life. You must not want anything to happen to me." "Besides..." Anna trailed off and said in a slightly tentative whisper. "Nicole and Chloe always want me to death. I am the biggest obstacle in front of them. If something really happens to me and it falls into their trap, won''t you do them a favor?" "You must not want them to be pleased, right?" Bruce''s eyes gradually narrowed. Seeing that he was shaken, Anna hurriedly continued. "If something happens to me, the whole Hamilton family will belong to Chloe and Nicole. They will have even more power and money. I think at that time, the first person they want to settle is definitely you!" Bruce gripped the fork and fiercely clenched. Seeing that she had hit the sore spot in his heart, Anna then added. "You just kidnapped me for money. If my life is in danger, the situation will change." "And you also know my identity. Although I am Ms. Anna of the Hamilton family, I am still the heir of the Lincoln Group." "If anything happens to me, my father won''t let you off, and the whole Lincoln Group won''t let you off either." Hearing this, Bruce picked up a chicken leg and put it t o Anna''s mouth. "Eat it. Hurry up and call your father to prepare the money when you are full." Anna looked at the chicken leg in front of her andughed. "It''s inconvenient for you to feed me. Please untie the rope, I can eat it myself. Don''t worry. I''m a little girl with no strength. I can''t run away under your nose." "No nonsense. I feed you! Eat quickly! Where''s all that nonsense!" Bruce was ultimately wary of Anna. "If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat!" Bruce was impatient and threw the chicken leg aside. He returned to the table and took a sip of wine. Anna held back her dizziness and the nausea that turned up in her stomach. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was always nauseoustely. Could it be that the motion sickness effect from Wilson''s car earlier had not healed by now? Her hands struggled hard with the rope, and the tightly tied rope still did not loosen. She had to escape from here intact! Bruce did not believe her, so she had to find another way. Anna smiled contemptuously," I dont think that''s all a man could do.You dare to let go of the rope for me." Bruce stepped on the chair, and took another sip of wine. He said with a sense of aplishment, "It''s good to see Ms. Anna being bullied by me!" "Your father hijacked my woman and daughter. I must punish him!" Bruce tugged the clothes on him and swayed towards Anna. Anna''s face was pale with shock, "What are you going t o do?" Chapter 395 Chapter 395 "What are you going to do?" Seeing the creepy smile on Bruce''s face, Anna turned pale with fear. Bruce took off his undershirt and stood in front of Anna half-naked with a scary smile. Anna froze. Bruce''s current look sent a chill through her. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t... Donte over..." "I''ll call my father now and tell him to prepare money! How much do you want? I will promise to give it to you." Anna was so frightened that she eximed. As soon as Bruce heard the word "money", he was stunned. He had few scruples now, perhaps because he had had alcohol. He picked up the phone and shook it, saying, "Tell me the number, and I''ll dial it." Bruce still refused to untie Anna''s hands and feet. He was worried that Anna would y tricks. "Okay, I''ll tell you the number, and you dial it." Anna hid the sh of wit in her eyes. Anna gave Bruce a number. It was not her father''s phone number but Liam''s. Bruce did not know whose phone number it was, so he dialed it. "He turned off the phone!" Bruce got angry. "What? He turned off?" Anna was also surprised. Liam actually turned off his phone at that moment! She was in danger and needed him now, but unfortunately, he actually turned off his phone. "You don''t lie to me, right?" Bruce stared at Anna suspiciously. "No! Now I am under your control. I do not dare to lie t o you." Bruce gritted his teeth and said, "I bet you don''t dare t o lie! Does your father have any other numbers?" "No, that is his only number. Oh! I remember that his cell phone can block strangers numbers. You can use my phone to call him!" Bruce narrowed his eyes warily and asked, "Anna, are you ying tricks on me?" "No, I''m not. Why don''t you believe me? If you really don''t believe me, how are you going to ask my father for money?" "Or should we just keep the standoff? How can you get the money if you kidnapped me without informing my father?" Bruce thought that Anna had a point, but he felt a little weird if he listened to Anna. He was worried that Anna would scheme against him. "Wait a moment. Let me consider whether to use your phone to call him or not!" Bruce held the phone and wandered around the small room with a limp. He was desperate to use Anna to take revenge on Daniel, but he was worried that he was digging his own grave by doing so. Anyway, Anna has a point. If he hurt Anna, it would be just what Nicole hoped for! Nicole has long been eager to kill Anna. If he killed Anna, Nicole would also have the opportunity to kill him. "I have to think about it..." Bruce muttered. In the Ackman Group, Liam was sitting in the president''s office and seriously staring at the two files in front of him. One of the files was about James''s previous investigation into Anna, and the other was about the investigation into Ethan. He wasparing the two people''s files to see whether there was something inmon. Afterparing them for a long time, he didn''t find any clues. Liam was a little distracted, so he put the two files back into the drawer. He nced at his watch. It was already past midnight. He wondered where Anna was now. Did she keepforting Nina all night? He allowed her to take a nights break, but she did not have the decency to call him. Liam picked up his cell phone. Only then did he remember that he had already turned off his phone. N o wonder nobody called him tonight. Since Anna hung up on him, he got angry and turned off the phone in anger. He hurriedly turned the phone on. As he expected, there were no missed calls from Anna. Liam''s face clouded over. He angrily grabbed his jacket and strode out of thepany. He opened GPS on his cell phone to check where Anna was now. "Why is she in such a remote ce? What is she doing?" Liam stared at GPS and frowned. He got into the car, started it, and casually threw the phone aside. "She can do whatever she likes. It has nothing to do with me," Liam said angrily. He went back to Fitzrovia Hills. Just as he was about to enter his house, his phone rang. He nced at the phone. It was Anna. He smiled with gentleness in his eyes. ''She still misses me after all!'' He deliberately waited for a few seconds before slowly answering the phone. Anna''s voice came immediately at the other end of the phone. "Daddy!" Daddy? Liam was stunned. "Daddy, where are you? I need a sum of money." Liam froze again. He wondered whether Anna was drunk. "Did you have the wrong number?" Liam asked in a cold voice. "Dad, I want ten million dors. Can you transfer it to me now? I will send you an ount number." Liam''s frown gradually deepened. "Dad, I''m your daughter after all. You don''t want me to live with little money, do you? I have a job now, and I need money for food and clothing!" "After all, I am the daughter of the Hamilton family, the future heiress to Lincoln Group. I can''t let my colleagues look down on me." Liam''s thick brows wrinkled more deeply. He had an inkling that Anna was probably in danger. "Okay! Send me the ount number," he said while getting into the car. He located Anna and hurriedly drove his car. "Don''t hang up. I''ll transfer the money to you immediately..." Before Liam could finish his words, the other end of the line hung up. "Anna!" Liam hurriedly called Anna, but her cell phone had already been turned off. "Anna, you must not get hurt." Liam pressed down on the elerator, and the car sped away. In the rental apartment, Bruce held Anna''s phone in his hand and red at Anna with a fierce look. When Anna was speaking to Liam on the phone, Bruce suddenly took the phone over and listened. Bruce did not expect that it was a young man''s voice o n the other end of the phone. Daniel certainly did not have such a young voice! Bruce knew he had been fooled, so he hurriedly hung u p the phone and turned it off. Bruce raised his hand and pped Anna hard across the face. "Bitch, this is not your father''s damn phone number. How could your father sound that young?" "How dare you y tricks on me! Luckily, I had a bad feeling and hung up without talking. Otherwise, I would have really fallen into your trap!" Bruce was still furious and pped Anna''s face again. His p made Anna dizzy. Her face instantly became red and swollen. She felt a searing pain in her cheeks. Anna did not expect Bruce to be so alert. She wondered if Liam could notice that something was wrong and could find her! Thinking of his cold voice on the phone, she was a little disappointed and gradually became hopeless. Bruce grabbed Anna, whose hands and feet were tied, and quickly left the rental apartment. Chapter 396 Tear You Into Pieces Chapter 396 Tear You Into Pieces Bruce dragged Anna and shifted ces. This area was dpidated and should be a ce to be demolished. So many of the rooms were empty. Bruce kicked open one of the doors with force and dragged Anna inside. Anna was amused. As long as Liam wanted to find her and locate her, no matter where Bruce was taking her now, Liam would find her. She just didn''t know if Liam had found out that she was in danger now or not. She hoped to stall for a while now. As long as it could be dyed. Subconsciously, she already felt that Liam was more reliable than her father. She fought back the pain in her cheek and steadied her mind. "How could it not be? It is my father''s number. I wouldn''t remember it wrong. Did you dial the wrong number?" "Bullshit! That number is the one you have saved in your phone book! His name is Peeping Tom. You would call your dad Peeping Tom? Who are you trying to fool!" Bruce said in a fierce voice. Anna despised. Bruce''s IQ was so low. Only after the number was dialed did he realize that the name was wrong. Anna was d that she never saved her family''s phone number, and only had a few friends'' phone numbers in her phone. "You know who I am. How can I save my dad''s real name?" "In case I lose my phone, won''t it give away my dad''s contact information?" "You know that there are a lot of thieves and fraudsters now...People with status like us are very wary." "Shut up! To y tricks with me, you should also weigh up your status now!" Bruce threw Anna onto a shabby bed. Anna grunted in pain. He pointed to Anna and said viciously, "How dare you y tricks with me and cheat me! You''re so pretty. It''s a waste not to fuck you." A greedy and disgusting glint radiated from Bruce''s eyes. Anna trembled in fear. "Don''t you touch me! If you touch me, I''ll make sure you don''t get a penny and pay a terrible price for what you''ve done." "Don''t fucking threaten me! I''ll do what I have to do! The poor are not daunted by the rich!" "If you piss me off, no one will have a fucking good time!" Bruce was cursing and swearing. "I''ll give you onest chance. Hurry up and call your father." Bruce was still longing for those 10 million dors ransom now! If he hadn''te there, he wouldn''t even have been able to get five million. Anna said she would give him 1 0 million dors. That was a big temptation. Anna held back her body''s trembling. Her heart was s o cold that it made her face pale. She couldn''t stop praying in her heart that Liam woulde to her rescue quickly. "If the call is not to your father, I will fuck you now." Bruce had already started to untie his trouser belt. Anna''s hands were tied and there was no way to dial the phone number. "I say the number and you dial it!" She fought back the trembling in her voice and tried to calm down. Bruce stepped on the edge of the bed with one foot and held the phone, "Say the number. If you dare to say one wrong number, I will make your life worse than death." Anna closed her eyes in near despair. She told Daniel''s phone number to Bruce. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked u p and Daniel''s thick, low voice came out. "Anna, why are you calling Daddy sote?" "Where are you now? Are you working overtime at Ackman Skyhigh Group? You''ve just started work. It''s only right to be busy and tired. Learn more from Mr. Ackman." "And invite Mr. Ackman toe to our home if you have the chance." "You should also help Dad to get closer to Ackman Skyhigh Group more..." Anna''s heart flooded with the slightest bitterness. She didn''te home sote and her father didn''t have a word of concern, instead, he was thinking of getting in with Liam. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Huh... It seems that in her father''s heart, she was just a pawn that can be used. Bruce nced at her, lowered his voice, and said," Your daughter is now in my hands. Prepare 20 million dors in cash. When you are ready, send a text message to this phone number. I will inform you of the time and ce of the transaction." Bruce asked for 20 million dors, which doubled 10 million dors originally. The other end of the phone was silent for a moment and said with suppressed anger. "Who sent you? How can I be sure that you have my daughter? Let me hear her voice." "I''m not sent by anyone, I''m only asking for money. You want to hear her voice? OK." He said, holding the phone out in front of Anna''s face, and said, "Say something to him." Anna held back the tears in her eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly called out, "Daddy." "Anna, is that you?" "It''s me. Help me. He''s sent by..." p! Bruce pped her, knocking her to the ground, and put the towel into her mouth. "What''s wrong? What did you do to Anna?" Daniel''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Anna''s ears buzzed after that p from Bruce. The blood spilling out of the corner of her mouth stained the white towel, particrly visible. Anna held back the sickly sweet taste of blood in her mouth. Her cheeks prickled fiercely. Bruce gave Anna a vicious look and spat, "You have one hour. Don''t call the cop, or you''ll wait to bury her!" When Bruce finished speaking, he hung up the phone. He put away the phone and looked at Anna awfully. "I advise that to save yourself a beating, just do what I ask and not say anything you shouldn''t! It''s a pity that such a nice face is all swollen. There''s still an hour left. Why don''t we do something interesting to pass the time! Haha..." After saying that, he stretched out a pair of big dirty hands and reached towards Anna.. Anna looked at his hands and instantly got terrified. She desperately shook her head and couldn''t stop retreating, letting out muffled roaring. Bruceughed and touched her clothes, then ripped open her shirt. The buttons were broken and scattered all over the floor. Anna closed her eyes in despair, tears sliding down her face in an instant, and the shadow of Liam appeared in front of her eyes. At this critical moment, her mobile phone suddenly rang, and she opened her eyes. Bruce was already up from her and took out her phone. "Shit, it''s that Peeping Tom." With a curse, he just hung up and pressed towards her again. Anna was so scared that she couldn''t stop shaking her head and tears rolled down her face. She shouted Liam''s name over and over in her heart. Liam, where are you? Come and save me! Anna''s mobile phone rang again and again relentlessly Bruce hadn''t even untied the rope around Anna''s ankle and was annoyed by the ringing phone. He didn''t care about the rope, picked up the phone, and was just about to curse when he heard an icy voice on the other end of the phone. "If you touch her, I''ll tear you into pieces." Chapter 397 You Can Just Kill Her Chapter 397 You Can Just Kill Her At Hamilton''s mansion Looking at the hung-up phone, Daniel was so nervous that his hands couldn''t stop trembling. Nicole was standing next to him. She heard the phone and she was thrilled secretly in her heart. But she put on a rather worried expression on her face. "What''s happened to Anna?" "She''s been kidnapped. The kidnappers are demanding a ransom of $20 million within an hour." Daniel said. "What? $20 million!" Nicole''s voice pitched unconsciously. Nicole had just heard their talk on the phone and she had recognized the voice of the man at the other end. I t was Bruce. Bruce was so bold and greedy to ask for such arge amount of money. He would not fear that his big appetite would st his stomach. Seeing Daniels eyes turned to her, Nicole said hurriedly, "How did Anna get kidnapped? Danny, is there anyone who has held a grudge against youtely? Or maybe it is yourpetitor?" Daniel pondered for a while and then he answered in a deep voice, "I don''t know. Its for sure that I have infringed on some people''s interests in business these years. But those are all normal businesspetitions. It can''t be so serious that someone would kidnap my daughter!" "It''s possible. But they are asking for $20 million straight up. How can we get that much money in such a short time? Will they kill Anna if we can''t get the money?" Daniel red at her. "No, they won''t. In the case of kidnapping, usually, they just ask for money. They certainly won''t kill the hostage unless it''s absolutely necessary. For now, the most important thing is to get the money first." "Should we call the police?" Nicole said nervously. Viciously in her mind, Nicole wished Anna would be killed. By then Bruce would also be finished at the same time. It would be best if the police shot him dead right at the site. "No! We can''t call the police now, lest the gangsters get irritated. What if he really kills Anna! She is my only daughter! I can''t let anything happen to her." His only daughter! A sense of resentment arose in Nicole''s heart. Daniel had never regarded Chloe as his daughter, had he? If that was the case, she couldn''t let Annae back safe and sound! Nicole wished Bruce had raped Anna already. "Danny, I know you''re worried about Anna. We all hope for her to be safe. But we can''t trust that kidnapper, can we? What if he doesn''t free Anna after he gets the money? Calling the police is a precaution." Daniel frowned. He was silent for a long time. Nicole sighed as if she was really concerned. And then she put on a coat for Daniel. "Danny, take care of yourself! Don''t be so worried. Watch out for your blood pressure. If anything happens to Anna, Lincoln Group will totally depend on you." "Lincoln Group is such arge enterprise, with thousands of employees. All the burdens will be on your shoulders. You must not fall down." Nicole''s words seemed like she was concerned about Daniel, but actually, she was reminding him... If something really happened to Anna... in this incident, then Lincoln Group could be rightfully owned by Daniel alone. By then, Lincoln Group could also be justifiably changed to Hamilton Group. A sh of light glowed at the bottom of Daniel''s eyes. That was the wish Daniel had been dreaming of for his whole life! Although he had never mentioned it or showed it in his behavior, deep in his heart, Daniel always wished t o entitle Lincoln Group with Hamilton''s family name. "Danny, just in case, call the police. After all, it is such arge amount of money. Theres no way we can get it in an hour." Nicole said. Daniel contemted for a while, and then he nodded heavily, and finally, he said the word briskly. "Okay." In the rental apartment Anna was lying on the cold floor. She felt dizzy and her eyelids were heavy. She didn''t know what was going on with her. There was a constant and subtle pain in her abdomen and she felt it was about her period. She struggled to pull herself together. The voice on the phone was so chilling and horrifying as if it came from Hell. But to Anna, it was so pleasant. It gave out warmth that she had never felt before. "If you dare to touch her, I''ll rip you apart." Finally! Liam came to her rescue! With Liam''s words, she felt kind of reassured... Through the phone, Bruce felt overwhelmed by an imperious and challenging power. A deep horror besieged him. His knees went weak unconsciously. He wanted to hang up the phone hastily, but the voice came from the other end of the line again, "If you hang up the phone, you won''t get a penny." Liam, on the other end of the phone, was driving at his utmost speed. On the stretching road, his car left only a shadow of faint red of the rear. When Liam sensed that something must have gone wrong with Anna not being home sote, he checked Anna''s location and found that she was in a desert area on the north side of town. Liam turned his car around immediately and drove towards the ce. At the same time, he called James and instructed him to bring their men there. He turned on the wristband''s monitor and heard that the man who had kidnapped Anna was trying to force her. He was extremely worried and infuriated. Calm a s he had always been, he had never been so scared, even his hand on the steering wheel trembled involuntarily. Bruce had been terrified by Liam. He looked around in panic, and then he shouted, "Who are you scaring?! I am not to be threatened!" "I''ll give you $50 million. You let the woman go." Liam said. "Fifty million!?" Bruce nced at Anna, who was lying on the floor, and instantly he didn''t feel so scared anymore. He grinned. This woman! She was worth a fortune! Bruce eximed to the phone, "One hundred million dors, not a penny less." "Ten million." Bruce had never seen anyone bargain like that, so he raged, "You''re fooling me! Trust me! I can kill her right now! Do you believe me? I will rape her before I take her life." Liamughed at the other end of the line, "I had given you the opportunity, but you didn''t appreciate it. Now you can only have ten million dors, and besides, that woman isn''t even worth that much." Anna red at the phone furiously. Damn Liam! How could he use her to make a bargain! Bruce imed through his clenched teeth, "OK. Let''s say $10 million, not a penny less. You get the money ready in an hour, or else I''ll kill her." Anyway, he would have another $20 million from Anna''s father. It was not bad to have another $10 million. "Fine! But if you hurt her, even by a hair, then not only will you not get the money, I''ll tear you up for sure!" Bruce sneered disdainfully, "How do I know you''re telling the truth? What if you''re just lying to me to stall for time?" "Then you''ll just kill that woman right away." Looking at the hang-up phone, Bruce froze for a moment. He opened his mouth and cursed, "F*ck!" Who the f*ck is this guy? He was even more ruthless than a kidnapper! Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But considering the money that guy had promised, he didn''t bother with him. That man was not lying to me, was he?'' Bruce felt a bit unsure about that guy. ''But since he cared so much about this woman on the phone, he shouldn''t be lying to me. Besides, the woman was then in his control, so that guy had no choice but to agree to his demand. Then he looked at Anna and burst outughing. "I didn''t expect you would be worth so much. If I had known this earlier, I would have just called that dummy at the first beginning. But now it works better for me. I will have $30 million, haha..." Anna turned her head aside, not looking at him. Her nerves seemed to calm down and she waited quietly for Liam toe to her rescue. Chapter 398 You can only trust me now Chapter 398 You can only trust me now Liam turned on the monitoring system on Anna''s side and listened carefully to the sound at that end. He was so driving fast that he couldn''t wait to show u p in front of Anna. Bruce''s smug voice came from the other end of the phone. "I can enjoy my rest life with 30 million dors." "Hah...." "I didnt expect Ms. Anna from Hamilton''s family to be so valuable. I really did the right thing this time." As the distance getting closer and closer, Liam''s face became ruthless. He sneered, "I''m afraid that you have money but you have no life to spend it." He did not know how Anna was doing now, there had not been any sound. Thinking of that man hitting her earlier, the anger in Liam''s chest red up. He must cut off that man''s hands and feet and turn him into a stick! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Bruce would pay a heavy price if he touches his woman. Anna now felt light-headed and was shivering with cold. She seemed to have a fever. How could she be sick at a time like this? She gripped her fist hard and pierced her palm with nails to force herself to wake up. She had to wait until Liam came. It had been a long time. He should be here soon! Knowing that he wasing, the fear gradually receded, and her anxiety was finally relieved. So, she became so dependent on him. Bruce sat on the chair, could not stop shaking his legs and rubbing his hands uncontrobly. He was very nervous, and watched the time passing away. An hour seemed as long as a century. He was considering exactly what kind of deal to choose. After all, such arge amount of money, he couldn''t let someone cheat, and finally lost it. "There are 20 minutes left. You''d better pray that they get the money ready as soon as possible! If not, I''ll choose to fight to the death with you." Bruce red at Anna viciously, "If they dare to y tricks, you don''t want to live either!" Anna tried hard to open her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "They will definitely have the money ready, don''t worry." Anna was certain that Liam would definitelye to rescue her. But she was not optimistic about her dad. Outside the dpidated building, there came an earsplitting sound of brakes,pletely breaking the silence of the early morning. Then running footsteps came in the dpidated hallway. Next moment, the closed door of the room was kicked open. Liams tall and straight figure appeared in the dpidated house. Bruce stood up with a rush, looked at Liam incredulously and yelled. "Who the hell are you?" Liam ignored him, and his eyes were focused on Anna. He saw that she was in a real mess and felt sorry for Anna. Pain and self-recrimination spread to his whole body. If he had found out earlier, she wouldn''t have had to suffer so much. He was about to walk towards Anna when Bruce hurried to drag Anna up. Then Bruce drew a dagger from his waist and ced it directly against Anna''s neck. "Don''te over! I''ll kill her if you move again." Bruce threatened fiercely. Liam stopped. His eyes were cold as he looked at him, an appalling aura emanated from his body. He had already sentenced Bruce to death in his heart. Anna felt relievedpletely when she saw Liam appear. Tears came out of her eyes, and she could no longer stop her love for Liam. She looked at him and opened her mouth and whispered. "Youre finally here." Liam nodded slightly and frowned when he saw her broken clothes at chest. There was fierce anger in his ck eyes, as if he were going to shoot out a sharp sword at Bruce. "Let go of her, I''ll leave your body whole." Bruce was stunned, and then annoyed, "You are the peeping Tom, right? Good. You are able to find here!" "But this woman is now in my hands. Give me money i f you want me to let her go! Don''t even think about lying to me. 80 million dors. Not a penny less." Liam wore headphones and heard the news that James was ready. But now, Bruce held Anna tightly in front of him, and there was no way for the people outside to do anything. Liam looked at the window and did not speak. Hawk-like eyes stared deadly at Bruce, Liam came close step by step. "Don''te over, I told you not to move!" Liam''s aura was too strong andpelling, like a devil from hell. Every step he took was like a punch in Bruce''s heart, giving Bruce a feeling of being suffocated. Bruce''s hand holding the dragger was already full of sweat, and sweat seeped from his forehead, dripping down his face, and his lips were unconsciously trembling. Bruce probably guessed that this man was the man who apanied Anna and no one dares to provoke Liam in the entire Johannes City. He cursed in his heart that he had caused such a big trouble. But it was toote to regret. The arrow was on the string and had to be sent. He saw the look in Liam''s eyes and knew that this man would not let him go. He was lucky if he could leave here alive today. Thinking of this, Bruce made a decision and pressed hard on Anna. The cold dagger got close to the skin of Anna''s neck, leaving a bloody scar in a moment. "If you take another step forward, I will directly cut her throat. At worst, I will die with her, and neither of u s will be alive!" Liam stopped and looked at the weak Anna, his eyes were full of heartache. Liam looked at Bruce, his hands clenched and his blood vessels rippling. He said word by word, " You are not worthy to die with my woman." As soon as the words fell, several brakes sounded outside the house, followed by the sound of a siren whistling. Bruce panicked and looked at Liam angrily and shouted. "How dare you to call the police?" Liam was also stunned. He just informed James to call someone over, and by the way, called the ambnce on standby. Damn it! He hadn''t forced Bruce into the right position yet, and this was even more trouble. Daniel, that stupid man! He whispered to signal James and the others to stand by in ce and wait for his instructions. Soon, the police surrounded the house and started shouting. "Listen! You are surrounded. Release the hostage and try to be lenient." "Listen, release the hostages quickly." Bruce''s back had long been soaked, he nced at Liam and said to him in a trembling voice, "You exit now. Tell them to prepare a car for me. When I am safe, I will release her. Otherwise if I die, she will die too." Liam was silent for a moment and spoke calmly, "If you do as I say, I guarantee that you will not be caught by the police." "How am I going to trust you? Don''t think I don''t know that you won''t let me go either." Bruce knew his current situation, and it was difficult to escape. "You can only trust me, now." Liam said in a cold voice. Chapter 399 He Cant Get Away with It. Chapter 399 He Can''t Get Away with It. "Now, you can only trust me!" Bruce tightened his grip on Anna and pressed the dagger fiercely against Anna''s slim white neck. Anna was also very scared now. But as Liam was here, she suppressed her fear soon. "Trust him. Since he promised you, he will definitely keep his promise," Anna said in a weak voice. Liam saw the trust in Anna''s eyes. His chest seemed t o tighten, and he suddenly had an indefinable feeling. He was desperate to take Jessica into his arms and protect her carefully instead of putting her in danger. 3 The police officers outside were still shouting, "A sniper is ready now. Youd better release the hostages as soon as possible." Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the infrared rays outside the window keep sweeping around him, Brucepletely panicked. "Dont you daree over and touch me. Otherwise, I will kill her!" The dagger in Bruce''s hand was trembling. Anna was choked by him and had difficulty in breathing, her beautiful little face crinkling up. Liam panicked. "What are you going to do? How about you let her go and let me be the hostage? The police outside know who I am, so they do not dare to act rashly." Anna''s eyes snapped open. She looked at Liam and shook her head non-stop. "No! That is too dangerous! Its better for me to be the hostage!" She didn''t want anything to happen to him. She would rather take any risks all by herself. Liam''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He did not expect that Anna was still caring about him at such a critical moment. His heart swelled with anger. "I am a man! I don''t need you to worry about me! Just shut up." He didn''t want anything to happen to Anna now. She was his woman, and he needed to protect her carefully. Liam then said to Bruce, "Your legs are hurt, and Anna is weak. She will slow you down if you run away with her." "But I''m different. I can be your shield. Think about m y suggestion." Bruce was slightly swayed by Liam. Anna could barely stand still in his arms and had been leaning against him. If he escaped with Anna, she would definitely be a burden. Bruce could not help rolling his eyes in all directions. He did not know how to choose the hostage for a moment. "You... You... You''re a man. It is hard for me to control you! Anna is different. I can tightly control her." But he hesitated again. Liam had a high status and was more valuable than half-dead Anna. If Liam was his hostage, the police would not dare to act rashly. But Liam was tall and strong. If he struggled... Bruce hesitated for a while. "No way! You are too dangerous and may not be safer than the police outside! I can''t change the hostage!" Bruce made the final decision. "I promise you that I can give you arge sum of money. You can go far away and avoid being captured by the police." Liam offered a bargaining chip. "But releasing Anna is the precondition." Bruce hesitated again when he heard that Liam would give him arge sum of money. Anna hurriedly mouthed something to Liam and then opened her mouth to bite Bruce''s arm. "Ouch..." Bruce gave a low roar of pain. Just as his arm trembled in pain, Liam rushed up with a big stride. He grabbed Bruce''s hand holding the dagger with one hand and quickly yanked Anna over with the other hand. He then swung at Bruce with a fist viciously... "Ouch!" Bruce gave a low roar of pain and was knocked out by Liam. He fell heavily to the ground, and the dagger also ttered to the ground. Liam took Anna in his arms and hugged her tightly. When Bruce saw the odds were stacked against him and he was no match for Liam, he hurriedly got up from the ground on his hands and knees and ran out a s fast as he could. Liam was about to chase after him, but Anna fell down limply. "Anna!" Liam hurriedly carried Anna in his arms. When he saw her red cheeks, his heart was aching for her. The police rushed in. They found that there were no kidnappers in the room at all. Only Liam was standing there with Anna in his arms. "Mr. Ackman, why are you here? Were you the one who kidnapped Miss Hamilton?" A police officer asked. Seeing those ck muzzles pointed at Liam, Anna strained to open her mouth, but she could not make any sound. Liam nced at the police officers coldly and swore. The police were so frightened that they hurriedly stood upright in order. Anna dozily heard the police seem to say something. She raised her heavy eyelids and smiled at Liam. She wanted to tell him that she was fine. But before she spoke, she tilted her head and fell into his arms. She fainted. Liam frowned. He hugged Anna in his arms tightly and spoke to the police officers. "You are toote. The kidnapper has already escaped. Why don''t you go after them?" Liam picked up Anna, who was very weak now, and strode out. Just as he walked out of the building with Anna in his arms, he bumped into Daniel and Nicole, who were running towards him. They looked anxious. They both froze at the sight of Liam. Seeing Anna lying in Liam''s arms, Nicole thought to herself, Oh no!'' Since Liam was here, Anna must be safe and sound. But on the surface, Nicole continued to y a kind-hearted mother. "Anna! How is Anna now? How could such a thing happen? It really scared me to death." "Anna, how are you? Open your eyes and look at us. Say something!" Nicole got choked and cried. Daniel was also very anxious. "Mr. Ackman, what''s wrong with Anna? Why is there blood all over her?" Daniel was so scared that his face turned pale. "Where''s the kidnapper? Have you caught him? How dare he hurt my daughter! I will kill him!" Daniel looked indignant. Nicole was also concerned about Bruce''s whereabouts. She kept looking around, but she could not see him except the shing police lights and the police officers running back and forth. "Where is the kidnapper? Did he escape?" Nicole was o n pins and needles. Anyway, whether Bruce was caught by the police or ran away, it was not good news for Nicole. She only hoped that Bruce was killed by the police on the spot so that she couldpletely get rid of him! "The kidnapper hasn''t been caught yet, right? He cannot get away with it!" Nicole said indignantly. Liam nced at Daniel with cold eyes and asked, "You are Anna''s father. I cannot believe you called the police! Do you want her to live or die?" Daniel was stunned by the questioning and wanted to exin, only to hear Liam''s snort. Liam didn''t give Daniel another nce and carried Anna to the ambnce. Daniel and Nicole looked at each other and stood in thoughtful silence. Later, it was Daniel who reacted first. He hurriedly asked his driver to follow the ambnce to the hospital. "Anna, you have to be all right." Daniel''s heart was filled with guilt. Chapter 400 Why Was He Angry Chapter 400 Why Was He Angry Slowly Anna opened her eyes. The white-painted ceiling and the dazzling bulb light came into her eyes. She was in a daze. It was like a few months ago when she had been hospitalized for an eye injury. She hurriedly closed her eyes. It took quite a while for her to recover herself. Then gradually she opened her eyes again. There was pain everywhere in her body. Her head ached as well, and her consciousness was in chaos. She tried to recall her memory. But all she could remember was that she had passed out and fallen into Liam''s arms, and after that, she had no idea. "Anna, you''re awake?" An elderly andpassionate voice sounded in her ear. Anna turned her head and saw Grandmother Dawson looking at her concernedly. "Grandma..." Anna strained to open her mouth and made a hoarse sound. Her throat was dry and sore. Grandmother Dawson patted her on the shoulder and said tenderly, "Don''t be in such a hurry to talk, Anna. You are still too weak. You need to rest. Let grandma help you up and drink some water." "Let me do it." Anna turned her eyes in the direction of the voice, and only then did she see that Liam was standing a few feet away, his arms crossed over his chest. He had changed into a clean suit, his hair unkempt and hanging naturally over his brow, which made him look less stern but a bit more mild. When he came closer and reached out to help her up, Anna noticed that his hands were wrapped in thick gauze. Tears burst out of her eyes instantly. Was he hurt because of rescuing her? She wanted to throw herself into his arms and cry so badly. What had happened yesterday had really freaked her out. Seeing the tears in her eyes, Liam''s hand movements stopped abruptly. He followed Anna''s eyes and saw his gauzed wrist. He said in a low voice. "It''s fine." Hisrge palm, which was holding her, began to soften... At that moment, Anna couldn''t help herself from leaning into Liam''s arm, even though she knew that Grandmother Dawson may find out about their rtionship. She grabbed Liam''s arm and wouldn''t let go. She couldn''t resist her raging tears... Anna looked up at Liam, her tears running down her cheeks to the corners of her lips, salty and bitter, but with a taste of sweetness. Liam kept still and quiet, letting her hold his hand. He wanted more than anything to hold her in his arms and tell her that it was all over. But Grandmother Dawson was here, so he couldn''t do that. Anna had always wanted to keep their rtionship from going public. Grandmother Dawson thought Anna was so frightened and hadn''t recovered herself that she lost her mind. Grandmother Dawson wiped the tears from her face and looked at her withpassion. She sighed, "Poor Anna, you and the baby have suffered so much. Thank God! Nothing has happened to you. Otherwise, what should I do?!" The child? Anna''s tears stopped instantly. She looked up at Grandmother Dawson. Then she asked in a mute voice, "Grandma, what... child?" "Anna, don''t you know? You''re almost two months pregnant." Anna was stunned. Her mind went nk. She looked dumbly at Liam and then she turned back t o Grandmother Dawson. Seeing the keen look in the olddy''s eyes, Anna felt mixed feelings in her mind. So, she was really pregnant. So all those unwellness was... pregnancy sickness. ''I''m pregnant!'' That excuse she made up off the top of her head turned toe true! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She was really pregnant with Liam''s child! There was joy, happiness, loss, and even some uncertainty... in her mind... What should she do now? Should she tell Grandmother Dawson about her rtionship with Liam? Grandmother Dawson already knew about the baby. Soon Anna''s father and the whole Dawson family would all know about it. It was time for her to face the matter. Anna took a deep breath. Before she could say anything, she saw that Grandmother Dawson wanted t o say something but didn''t know how to say it. Anna was a little surprised and confused. "Anna, I need to tell you something. I hope you could understand." A reluctant look shed across Grandmother Dawson''s cloudy eyes. She paused and then she said," Abort the child." Abort the child? Anna subconsciously covered her belly with her hands. She nced at Liam''s taut jaw out of the corner of her eye. Her palms broke into a cold sweat. "Grandma, why..." "Ugh...I know you''ve suffered a lot because of Chloe and Bryan. You''re a good and sensible kid. I always felt we all owed you too much." "But you know that Chloe is married to Bryan. She is now Bryan''s wife, a member of the Dawson family, in charge of the Dawson family in the future..." "You''re Chloe''s sister. Now you''re both pregnant with Bryan''s child. It''s not good for your reputation. After all, you''re the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family and the heir to the Lincoln Group." Anna felt devastated. Anna knew that there was another and the most important reason that Grandmother Dawson did not say. That was, her pregnancy would have a great impact o n the Dawson family, and on Bryan as well. People would say that Bryan was an irresponsible man who had affairs with both of the sisters. Then, that would give a big blow to the Dawson family''s reputation, business, and stock. That was the consequence that Grandmother Dawson, as the steward of the Dawson family, would not like to see. In regards to the family''s interests, even though Grandmother Dawson liked Anna so much and wished her to be her granddaughter-inw, she would give up on her and the so-called "the Dawson''s child" eventually. But again, Grandmother Dawson was right. After all, Anna was pregnant before she got married. As Lincoln Group''s heir, this was absolutely intolerable. But this was Anna and Liam''s child! Her baby! Her flesh and blood! He survived after all these trials and tribtions. Anna could not or allow anyone to hurt her baby. Why should her baby be sacrificed! Anna looked up at Liam, to see what his intention was. However, Liam looked calm and detached. There was n o other expression on his face. Suddenly, a sense of destion overwhelmed Anna. Liam didn''t want the child either, did he? In his eyes, she didn''t mean anything, did she? He despised her and the child, didn''t he? Anna wouldn''t believe that. However, the detachment i n his eyes forced her to admit it. Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna with a deep gaze. "Anna, you''ve always been a sensible girl. Please! Just even it''s for your own good. I''m begging you." Anna slowly lowered her eyelids, tears lining her eyshes. "Let me think about it." Her voice was so weak that as i f her breath could not carry it. Suddenly, Liam''s face turned terrifyingly grim. He red at Anna mercilessly. What was going through this woman''s mind? That she would have to think about it! Did she really want to abort their child? That was so ridiculous! Liam made a chill snort. Then he turned around and strode away. He mmed the door so loudly that it startled Anna and her shoulders shivered. Grandmother Dawson was also startled. She was confused, "Why was Liam so angry?" Grandmother Dawson could not figure out what was going with Liam. By all ounts, that she told Anna to abort the baby, it seemed to have nothing to do with Liam. It was no wonder that Grandmother Dawson would not understand. If calcted by the month of the baby, when Anna got pregnant, she and Bryan hadn''t broken up yet. Anna had always been a quite and well-behaved girl. She would never have had an affair with another man, while she was still with Bryan. Anna closed her eyes heavily. She fell into the bed weakly. Was this Liam''s attitude? As she had expected, Liam didn''t want their child at all. Her hands slowly stroked her t belly while a suffocating pain was torturing her... Chapter 401 Mom will protect you Chapter 401 Mom will protect you Anna seemed to be asleep. Daniel''s voice came to her ears. "Anna, it''s great that you''re okay! Daddy was so worried about you..." "Rest well. Treat yourself better, all right?" Daniel felt very guilty now. Thankfully, Anna was fine so that he didn''t have to carry another eternal guilt on his mind. While Anna was in the hospital, Daniel can''t sleep well at home. He often dreamed of Anna''s mother. Whenever this happened, he would immediately wake up from his dreams. He was sweating and could no longer sleep. Nicole stayed with him andforted him, but not relieving him of his frustration. Nicole didn''t know what Daniel was worried about. But after this kidnapping, Daniel cared more about Anna. He often thought about whether Anna can eat and sleep well in the hospital. He also often visited Anna in the hospital. But no one knew if Anna did it on purpose. Every time Daniel came, she was sleeping. She always refused to lift her eyelids to look at Daniel. Instead of ming her, Daniel felt guiltier about Anna. Nicole was angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything when there was Daniel, because it sounded like a provocation of their rtionship. But there were some doubts in Nicole''s heart. All these years, Nicole had always suspected that in Daniel''s heart, there was a big secret. So much so that Daniel had been subjected to Grandpa Lincoln all these years, even if unwillingly. And Anna encountered danger this time, which just touched the secret of Daniel''s heart. It was only then that Daniel''s attitude towards Anna had changed dramatically. Nicole now guessed that the secret in Daniel''s heart was most likely rted to Anna''s mother. Otherwise, every time Daniel waked up from a nightmare, he wouldnt call out Anna''s mother''s name. Anna didn''t want to see Daniel now. So even though she knew Daniel wasing, she deliberately pretended to be asleep and won''t wake up. At the time she was kidnapped. Her father called the police. He was likely to have the idea to let her be killed by the kidnapper. She never expected that her own father had already moved to kill himself. Anna secretly gripped the bed sheet under her and pulled out a ruffle. Was everyone around her so heartless? Was there no one who was true to her? Soon after Daniel left, Grandmother Dawson came again. Anna knew that Grandmother Dawson hade to see her again, most likely because of the baby. Grandmother Dawson had always wanted her to abort the baby. But Anna kept saying that she hadn''t thought about it well. Grandmother Dawson didn''t mention this thing again, but she came to see her in the hospital every day. Every time Grandmother Dawson came to visit her, Liam came in as the next. Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna who was lying o n the bed. She hesitated for a while, and whispered. "Anna, this can''t be dyed any longer! The baby is already two months old. It''s troublesome if this drags o n." Anna''s eyes were closed. Her dampshes fluttered. Her hands tightly covered her belly. Her eyes closed tighter and refused to open. It was her baby! Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Why did she have to abort it? What right did they have? Why can they make her abort her child? "Auntie, this baby cannot be aborted." Liam suddenly spoke up. Grandmother Dawson froze and looked at Liam in confusion. Liam was about to say that it was Liam''s baby and no one had the right to abort it! Auntie cant do this! Anna also can''t! Anna opened her eyes violently. She looked at Liam in panic. She looked at Liam supplicatingly and silently said... "Don''t." Her fear, her pleading and her silent refusal made Liam''s chest tighten. His face was getting clouded. He seemed to be on the verge of an outburst. But when he saw her pale little face and the bruises o n her neck, he so much worried about her. So the hostility around him dissipated a lot. Liam suppressed the displeasure in his heart and spoke coldly, "That is a life. No one can decide whether he lives or dies." Grandmother Dawson was silent. She knew she was being selfish. But for the sake of the family, she had to do it. The sess and continuity of anyrge family required trade-offs and sacrifices when necessary. She just couldn''t understand why Liam, who had always been cold-blooded, could be so kind to a child. "Liam, I really cant keep this child." Grandmother Dawson let out a soft sigh. "Liam, you have to understand. Some things are always out of one''s hands and one has to make some trade-offs." "Now, Chloe is pregnant. If we have another child, Dawson family really can''t afford to weather such a big storm!" "Besides, Anna is not married yet. Pregnancy before marriage would be a scandal for her, too." Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna and continued," Anna, Grandma has analyzed the pros and cons very clearly for you. You are the mother of this child, so you make the decision. I am sure you will make a good choice." Anna''s mouth became bitter. She curled the corners of her mouth with difficulty to form a smile and her tone became distant, "Grandma, I''m tired. Please go back to rest." After saying that, she slowlyy down. She gently closed her eyes, as if this could iste all the disturbances in front of her. Grandmother Dawson''s eyes darkened with a hint of pity, but followed by determination. She propped herself up with her crutches and staggered out of the ward. "Please go out too. Leave me alone." Anna said to Liam. Liam took a deep look at Anna. His dark eyes and tense face could not see any emotion. "Anna, what do you mean?" Liam asked, holding back his anger. Anna still had her eyes closed and refused to look at him. "What do you mean?" Her voice was thin and wispy. Liam was angry, "Don''t you know what I mean?" Anna shook her head gently, "I don''t know anything right now." She was so tired. And she didn''t want to guess! This man''s mind had always been deep. She really can''t see him through. "Then what do you know? You know very well whose baby it really is!" Liam said coldly. "So what? How are you going to admit it? Or not admit it? Either way, I''m afraid you don''t want this baby!" Anna shouted excitedly. Her eyes were red. Liam''s fist clenched and slowly unclenched. "You''re the one who won''t let me admit it!" "How can you admit it? How can you admit it? Either way, it''s a scandal! I don''t want my child to born with such a stain!" A stain? How dare this woman call it a stain! Liam''s face was instantly as ck as the bottom of a pot. "It seems that you want to abort it!" Liam bellowed. He turned around and left with a big stride. Anna stared nkly at his departing back and muttered. "It''s you who doesn''t really want this baby, isn''t it" In the empty hospital room, Anna bit down hard on the corner of the quilt. She cried quietly. "Baby, mommy will definitely protect you. Definitely..." Chapter 402 You Were That Man Chapter 402 You Were That Man In the mansion of the Hamilton family. Daniel had gone to thepany to appease the shareholders and didn''t return. The police looked into the incident this time. It was so serious that everyone was paying attention to the future heir of the Lincoln GroupAnna Hamilton. The Inte media also reported the news about the kidnapping of Ms. Hamilton, which was likely to be rted to the internal conflict of the Hamilton family. But soon, the news was suppressed, and all the news about Anna disappeared. Nicole was at home. She was worried that Bruce would be caught so she was quite anxious. Then Chloe''s call came in suddenly. "Hello? Mommy, do you know that Anna is pregnant?" Chloe''s said in an anxious voice. "I know. How could I not know! Where are you now? Is it appropriate to speak? Be careful that the walls have ears." Chloe lowered her voice, "Yeah, I''m hiding in the room. There is no one around me." Nicole breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice, "How can I have time to care about Anna''s pregnancy? Bruce has not been found yet. What if he i s caught and tells others about the rtionship between him and me!" "Fortunately, Anna has been in poor health these days, and she doesn''t say anything to your daddy. Otherwise, Anna would definitely tell him who Bruce i s!" "What should we do, mommy?" Chloe also became anxious. "I also don''t know what to do! How can Bruce get into such a big trouble! Besides asking us for money, he kidnapped Anna for money." "It doesn''t matter, even if he kidnapped Anna. Why did he not kill Anna? Can''t he do anything right? He deserves to be jailed for the rest of his life!" Nicole swore angrily. "Why does he not die? If he died, I wouldnt have to worry all the time." "Don''t worry, Mommy. There is no evidence that can prove you contacted him, is there? So, we''ll be safe as long as we never admit knowing him. Bruce, a kidnapper, has no credibility in his words! No one will believe him!" "Well. But what if he is not caught and wants to retaliate against us? He is a man who seeks revenge for the smallest grievance. This time he not only fails t o get money by kidnapping Anna, but also is caught in trouble. When he escapes, he will definitelye to u s for revenge!" "You must pay attention to your safetytely. And keep it a secret that you have a miscarriage." "Now Anna is pregnant. If Grandmother Dawson knows that you abort, you will be finished for sure!" Speaking of this, Nicole suddenly felt grateful." Luckily, you didn''t prove that Anna caused you to miscarry at that time! Otherwise, you would be really useless in the Dawson family!" Chloe stroked her abdomen, with a malicious expression on her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "I know. I''ll pay attention! Mommy, who do you think i s the father of Anna''s child? Could he be Mr. Ackman?" "No. Anna was still dating Bryan when she got pregnant. At that time, she hadn''t broken off the engagement with Bryan, so she probably wouldn''t have a rtionship with Mr. Ackman." "Damn, Bryan. Why was he so careless?" "Bryan was just dallying with her. He doesn''t love Anna! But if those shareholders know that Anna is pregnant, they will definitely ask her and Bryan to get married! In their eyes, Anna should be Bryans wife. Even if Bryan and I are married, they still view m e as a mistress!" "If Anna and Bryan get together again, I will have nothing! Let alone get the shares of the Lincoln Group. " Chloe was so anxious that her voice changed. "Your father has gone to pacify those shareholders. They just know that Anna was kidnapped, and her pregnancy will definitely be concealed!" "Chloe, don''t worry. Deal with the people of the Dawson family carefully. Someone will teach Anna a lesson." After hanging up the phone, Nicole was still tense and anxious. Her original n was that: as long as Anna was kidnapped, the police went to look for her and Bruce was driven to be on the edge. Bruce killed Anna and then he was killed by the police. How wonderful it was to kill two birds with one stone! Nicole didn''t expect her n to be ruined by Liam! Nicole was very angry now. "Where is that damn man?" She frowned and murmured. In a hidden basement in Johannes City. Bruces head was wrapped in a ck sack and he was hung from the ceiling in the middle of the room. At that time, while he was fighting with Liam in the rental house, two people from nowhere directly knocked him out and took him away. After waking up, he found it was dark all around and his hands hurt because of being hung for long. He was terrified and kept screaming, but there seemed to be no one here, as no matter how he shouted, there was no response. After a long time, when he had no sensation in his wrist that had been hung, he suddenly heard the sound of metal being rubbed. The door was opened. Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of heavy footsteps. There was more than one person. "Who are you? Why did you catch me? This is a kidnapping and this is a crime. Do you know? Let go o f me!" He yelled loudly to cover up his inner fear. Immediately, he heard a sneer. "You know that kidnapping is a crime and you have kidnapped our boss''s wife. You really never give up until you are consigned to the grave." James saw Anna when she was carried in arms by Mr. Ackman. Although her body was covered by clothes, the wound on her face was terrifying. If it weren''t for Mr. Ackman to hit Bruce by himself, James would have asked people to beat Bruce to give full vent to his anger. How dare Bruce kidnap and harm Anna? Bruce was shocked, as he didn''t hear that Ms. Anna had got married. Why did she suddenly be a bosss wife? i Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, the ck sack on Bruce''s head was taken off. Bruce squinted for a long time before adapting to the light in front of him. Not far in front of him, Liam was sitting on a chair, wearing a ck windbreaker. Liam''s eyes were vicious and he had a strong air of death, which made Bruce shiver with fright. "You, you are that man!" Liam didn''t speak. He turned his head to look at the table, on which various tools were put: knives, baseball bats, golf clubs... Bruce became frightened. Liam was going to torture him! James silently stepped back. Liam took a step forward, and his shadow covered Bruce, who trembled with fright. "Good." Liam just said this. Bruce was suffocated with fright, and his whole body trembled even more severely. Liam raised the corners of his lips. He first picked up a brass knuckle and put it on his hand. Then he stood gracefully in front of Bruce. Without any extra motion, he swiped on Bruce''s face. Ouch " Immediately, Liam beat Bruce again. Bruce couldn''t stand it and begged for mercy. "Spare me, spare me... I know I was wrong... I really know I was wrong..." Liam ignored Bruce''s begging for mercy and continued to m him. Bruce trembled with pain.... His mouth was full of blood. "I have told you. As you dare to harm my woman, Ill kill you, with your body destroyed." His voice was as cold as Satan in hell. Chapter 403 Get out, don鈥檛 touch me Chapter 403 Get out, dont touch me Liam punched Bruce in the face with his fists. As Bruce pped Anna, Liam would definitely return him a hundred times more. Bruce broke down in tears with pain, his mouth bleeding and voice faint. "I''m wrong...I''m really wrong..." "Spare me..." "Please let me off..." Liam was disgusted at the sound of him, hitting him heavily. Atst Bruce could do nothing but groan mournfully. After a while he was beaten to a pulp, and the ground near him was filled with blood drops from his mouth. Liam took off the brass knuckles and James quickly passed him a hot towel. "Now, tell me, who is behind you?" He wiped his hands and threw the towel. Bruce opened his mouth, blood and coughs came out before his voice. "It''s...Nicole, the...stepmother of Ms. Hamilton." Bruce dared not tell the truth that he snatched Anna just for himself. If he didn''t find a scapegoat, Liam must kill him. Thus at this time why didn''t he put the me on the bitch Nicole and get back at her? Liam'' ck pupils constricted slightly. Nicole, what a malicious woman! And Chloe must be involved as well! Liam''s face was overcast, his ck eyes zing. "What do you have to do with her?" "E...ex-husband (cough)..." Ex-husband?! Liam thought this man was just a rogue hired by Nicole, surprisingly Bruce was her ex-husband. This woman couldn''t be more vicious, killing two birds with one stone. He didn''t know how Anna, that little woman, got through those years. And no wonder at first sight she dressed so simply, as the daughter of a rich. She must be grounded down by Nicole. Liam looked at Bruce''s legs, stepping towards him with a golf club. Bruce was so scared and widened his eyes horrible with blood. "I...I''ve told you all, what else do you want?" Liam snorted, "Remember, you''ll pay for what you''ve done to my woman." Meanwhile he swung the club to Bruce on the knees, which followed by a long chilling shriek in the basement. "Break his arms, don''t let him die and alone." Liam left amand. James and his fellows were trembling all over, afraid t o see Bruce. ''Mr. Ackman was so scary...'' Bryan was shocked, knowing Anna was kidnapped. A strange feeling surged through him. He was worried about her and afraid to lose her, but was taken over by anger, hearing another news. ''Anna is pregnant! And it''s nearly two months!'' This news hit him like a thunderbolt. It''s even more hard to take than that she was dating with Liam. Anger, shame and hatred twisted in his mind and drove him crazy. Bryan gripped his fists with blue veins on them, mming the door and rushing out... He went to the hospital, hearing the nurses gossiping. "Ah! Look at the man, isn''t he Mr. Dawson? Why is he here?" "He muste for Ms. Hamilton!" "Tut, what a shame. He dated the two sisters and abandoned the elder one, for another one is pregnant! See what he can do as the elder sister is now pregnant too." "Huh, are you rapping? However, the Dawson family is soplicated. What a scumbag!" "I would say Ms. Hamilton is the most pitiful. Her sister stole her fiance, then she was kidnapped and hurt. What''s worse, that scumbag got her pregnant. So what''s the good of being born with a silver spoon..." Bryan passed the nurses without watching them, wearing a cold smile. ''Anna, you such a bitch!'' Bruce found her ward and burst into it, closing the door with a bang. 2 Anna was wakened, struggling to open her eyes. She was startled and her heart missed a beat, seeing Bryan''s dark face. His cold eyes chilled her. And she couldn''t help grasping the quilt, pulling a long face, "What''re you doing here?" "I heard you was kidnapped, so I''m here to see you. By the way, my dear ex-fiancee, who''s the father of your child?" Bryan stepped towards her, which seemed threatening. Anna suddenly realized he showed his true colors. Anyway who did he think he is to question her? If not for him, how would she suffer these? She was so stupid, counting on him to be a good husband before. Now she just felt sick! Anna sneered and said coldly, "Does it concern you, m y dear brother-inw?" "Huh, it seems you had been pregnant before I married Chloe, isn''t it? And you were still my girlfriend at that time. So who exactly is the fucking cuckold? Why should I carry the can for you? Bryan growled with bloodshot eyes. Rage bubbled up to his head when he thought Anna dared to cheat on him. Anna got annoyed and yelled, "Who''s your girlfriend? Did you think of it when sleeping with Chloe?" "There''s no man without cheating. I would only marry you, isn''t it enough?" "You''re crazy!" "Crazy? Yes, It''s my fault I dated Chloe. But how do you exin your child? Why didn''t you just sleep with me, since you want man and child so badly? Are you afraid I can''t satisfy you? Bryan pinched her chin and roared, his eyes red in a rage. Anna struggled and pped his arms, calling out in panic, "You bastard! Get off me!" However he remained unmoved and kept his hands o n her. Anna reached for the bell.. Bryan quickly stopped her and smiled vulgarly, "Anna, you always act like an invite princess but turns out to be a hussy. Now let me fill you up." Anna widened her eyes in rm but was more angry, giving him a p across the face. "Bryan, get the hell out of here!" "How dare you! Bitch!" Bryan was ruffled. He ripped her quilt away and pinning her down on the bed. Her soft body under the clothes made his blood boil and rush down. Anna pushed him in terror, seeing him mad and his eyes full of danger. She was pregnant and weak now. Every move was painful. Blood was seeping through the bandages around her neck. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Get out, don''t touch me!" Chapter 404 Why are Men so Unfaithful Chapter 404 Why are Men so Unfaithful Bryan held Anna under him, his heavy breathing spraying her face. "Anna, the more you struggle, the more I want you." He said. "Get out! Shame on you!" Anna shouted loudly. She hit Bryan with her fists. Bryan said, "You are already pregnant with another man''s child, don''t pretend to be pure! You should be d I don''t mind you being dirty." He was very strong and acted like a punishment. It''s like the only way he could get over it was to break Anna''s bones apart. Just as Bryan was about to tear up Anna''s clothes, Nina bursted in and beat Bryan while yelling, "Stop! You brute!" Anna saw Ninae in, she was not so nervous as before, but she felt sad and wanted to cry, "Help me... Nina...Help..." She sobbed helplessly. Nina tugged at Bryan, "Let go of Anna! Bastard!" Bryan still held Anna without moving. He saw the disgust and resistance in her eyes, and his heart seemed to be pierced by a needle. He had never known such pain. A fire burned in him, and he felt restless. What''s wrong with him? Why cared so much about a woman''s dislike? Anna finally escaped from Bryan, and Nina quickly stood in front of Anna to protect her. Nina red at Bryan and screamed, "Asshole! Get out of here!" Bryan red back at Nina, "Mind your own business! This is between her and me, so don''t butt in!" "Of course it''s my business! What the hell are you doing here! Haven''t you hurt her enough? Don''t be disgusting here! Get out, you are not wee!" Bryan was furious, "Who''s disgusting? Anna, look at what you''ve done! You haven''t broken off your engagement to me and you''re fooling around with a man!" "I never thought you were such a woman!" Bryan almost roared. Anna listened quietly and said nothing. Bryan was right. She did have sex with Liam while she was still engaged to Bryan. Deep down in her heart, she had always felt guilty about it. She was not a coquettish woman. Even though Bryan and Chloe hurt her first, she still felt guilty. Seeing that Anna didn''t say anything, Nina got angry, "Bryan, what are you yelling about? After what you did with Chloe, who are you to me Anna for? I''ve never seen such a shameless man!" "You''ve broken off your engagement to Anna, and you''re married to Chloe. Who are you to scold Anna? You''ve got a lot of nerve! Just get out! Don''t let the others watch! You''re not afraid of shame, Anna afraid! " Nina said. Nina pointed angrily to the door of the ward, where there were many patients and nurses, all watching. Bryan nced at the crowd outside and regained his sanity. He suppressed his anger, raised a fake smile, and gave Anna a cold look, "Have a good rest." H e left with a gloomy face. Anna felt her stomach writhe and opened the window to breathe. She thought the room smelled of Bryan, and the smell of cologne, mixed with tobo, made her sick. Nina quickly poured a ss of water for Anna. She looked at Anna''s pale face and the gauze wrapped around Anna''s neck with concern, "Anna, are you OK?" Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Anna took a drink of water and nodded. "Anna, your wound seems to have opened up, the blood is on the gauze, I''ll call the nurse to rebind you." Nina said. Anna did not speak. She sat on the edge of the bed, her head down, staring at the light and shadow in front of her, her eyes confused. Nina called the nurse, the nurse came. The nurse helped Anna to change the gauze and reapply the medicine. When the dressing was over, the nurse gave Anna a meaningful look, shook her head and sighed, "It is a pity for a good lady of a rich family to suffer such an experience when she meets a bad man." The nurse stepped out of the door, muttering under her breath. "Anna, what''s going on? Why did hee to you? How shameless of him to do that to you! Let him be d there were so many people, or I want to cut off his penis!" Nina said angrily. Anna looked nkly at her belly, "Nina, I''m pregnant." "What? Pregnant? Whose child?" As soon as Nina finished, she regreted what she had said and wanted t o bite her tongue off. She grinned awkwardly, "Mentor Ackman''s, right? Congrations! Anna." She said happily. "Grandmother Dawson wants me to abort the baby." Anna said. "What?" Nina''s eyes were wide open and her mouth was so big that she could fit an apple in it. Anna sighed, she put her hands on her belly, her eyes firm and gentle. "Why did she let you get rid of the baby? What does mentor Ackman think?" Nina asked, "He''ll take care of it, right? It''s his baby!" "I will protect my child." Anna slowly clenched her fist. Nina sat beside Anna and hugged her, "What did he say? Will he marry you? You guys have kids, he''s gonna marry you, right?" Anna''s eyes zed over, she said softly, "I don''t know, maybe not. After all, he and I are considered uncle and niece, and it is taboo for us to get married. And Grandma thought it was Bryan''s baby, and she wanted me to abort it for the sake of Hamilton and Dawson family." Nina looked at her sad expression, she was very distressed and said angrily, "Why? She''s a woman, too. How can she be so selfish? Mentor Ackman knew the child was his, he would never agree to it!" Anna gave a wry smile and shook her head, "I know. It''s just that we''re not having the right rtionship. It would have a big impact on him and m e. I can''t let anyone know about that." "Also, I''m not sure what kind of feelings he has towards me. I thought he was just possessive because he said he didn''t like me." She continued, "But after the kidnapping, I felt that he cared about me, and that feeling was real. But his attitude towards the child is not clear." Anna sadly lowered her eyelids to cover the mist in her eyes. "Now that they have the baby, he''s not sure?" Nina said angrily, "Why are man so unfaithful!" Chapter 405 He Has to Be Responsible for You Chapter 405 He Has to Be Responsible for You Nina scolded angrily and asked Anna again. "Anna, what''s going on with the kidnapping?" "Why did you get kidnapped?" Nina was guilty, "It''s all my fault. If I had gone with you, this wouldn''t have happened." "I shouldn''t have left you alone in the restaurant." Anna held Nina''s hand and forced a smile. "How can you be med for this kind of thing? That man has been following me for a long time for a chance." "I''m also d that it was lucky that you weren''t there a t that time, otherwise you might have been involved." "Nina, I''m sorry." Nina''s eyes were slightly red. She med herself even more in her heart. "Honey, I''m fine now. Don''t think too much. What shoulde will alwayse, and there is no escape." "Nina, did someone premeditate to hurt you on purpose?" Nina thought it was very possible and could not help but tremble. Anna frowned and thought about it, and shook her head again. "I don''t think so. But the kidnapper said that he is Nicole''s ex-husband." "What? Ex-husband? Didn''t you say that your stepmother was widowed?" Nina''s eyes widened in surprise. "I''m not really sure! How can there be any truth in her mouth! In the beginning, she must have lied to my father as well, so my father married her." "Men always pity those soft women! When your stepmother pretended to be soft to win your father''s sympathy, she lived in your home with her daughter. You were kind to them, but they bully you by all means." Nina was angry when she thought about this. "I think, Nicole cheated Bruce and hired a murderer to beat him. He can not get money from Nicole, so he find me." Anna said. "Anyway, it must be rted to Nicole." Anna nodded gently, "Nicole has sold a lot of jewelry before just to give her ex-husband money. It seems that Bruce got something on Nicole and has been ckmailing her." "Nicole is really too bad! And her daughter Chloe is also bad. They are jackals of the sameir." Nina said i n anger. Anna''s eyes gradually flooded with a dark light, "If Nicole and Chloe are really involved in the kidnapping, they are really too terrible." "Compared to what they did to me before, it''s really a trivial matter. Even if there is no rtionship, we have lived together for more than 20 years. How can they b e so cruel?" "They even called the police to force him to kill me!" Thinking of this, Anna felt very sad. "My own father was also cold to me. In this world, how many people are still trustworthy?" "Anna, there is no need to grieve for such people for they did such heartless things! Hurry up to pull yourself together to fight back against them!" "They treat you badly, and you don''t have to be righteous to them. You also do not need to care about your father!" "Take the Lincoln Group back from your father, that''s the proper thing to do. Now that you are pregnant, Mentor Ackman will not leave you alone. As long as h e is willing to help you, everything wille in handy." After hearing Nina''s words, some light gradually emerged in her mind. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She no longer felt that the future was dark and she was in the snow, without any warmth. Fortunately, Nina was still her good friend, who can gave her a hand when she was confused. "Nina, I got it. I was too soft-hearted before. I didn''t want to make the situation a big deal and leave a way back for myself." 1 "But my step back has always made the other side step closer." "Since they have already done this to me, there is no need for me to think too much about it...." Nina clenched her fist and encouraged Anna. "You can definitely make it. Nina, I believe in you." 1 "By the way, Nina, have the person who kidnapped you been caught?" 2 "Not yet! He fled from the scene and then there was no trace of him." Anna said. "It was very intelligent for an ouw to escape from the police! Surprisingly, didn''t Mentor Ackman catch him?" Anna shook her head, "I have not heard him mention i t. Maybe he didn''t catch the person." Anna now still did not know that when Bruce fled, Liam had taken him away quietly ahead of the police. How could Liam let the person who bullied Anna get away with it? But Liam never wanted to show his kindness in front 0 f Anna, nor would he say words of affection to her. This was what led to Anna''s deepening misunderstanding of him. "Anna, don''t think too much! You are pregnant now, take care of yourself." Nina assisted Anna to lie down and covered her with the nket. "Nina, if you have the chance, talk to Mentor Ackman. What you are carrying in your belly is his child after all, he has to be responsible for you." 2 Anna opened her mouth and fell silent again. She didn''t dare to say some words to Liam. She was afraid of being hurt. She was also afraid of that heart-breaking pain. She closed her eyes and stopped talking. Liam was like her god of heaven and savior. Whenever she was in danger, he would appear. He always protected her and cared for her. But in his heart, she was his belongings, owned by him, upied by him, and no one was allowed to vite her. These had nothing to do with love, just his simple possessiveness. Every time she thought of hisck of affection for herself, her heart hurt severely. She was touched by what Liam did for her, and she loved him very much. But the tragedy was that he did not love her. What should she do? She was about to be out of control, but he .... A bitterness spread in her heart.... Nina looked at the door and said in fear, "Anna, I think your situation is very dangerous now, Bryan and that man are uncertainties. Why don''t you find Mentor Ackman to rest. You will definitely be safe there!" "He will take care of you too! You must not go back to your home!" "I''m worried about what Nicole will do to you again! You''re not just yourself now, you have your child as well Before Nina could finish her words, she was forcefully interrupted by a voice from the doorway. "No! She can''t live in Charles'' home!" Wilson appeared at the door of the ward, looking at Anna in the hospital bed with aplicated face. He walked in with quick steps. Nina hurriedly stood in front of Anna, opened her arms and stopped Wilson. "What are you doing?" Chapter 406 Annas Heart Stung Chapter 406 Anna''s Heart Stung Wilson looked at Anna, who was lying in bed, with aplicated expression. He had already known about Anna''s pregnancy. He had also known that Liam was the father of Anna''s baby. Nina red at Wilson''s handsome face and his blue eyes that were as deep as the sea. "Why can''t Anna go to find Mr. Ackman?" "You know very well that it is the thing between Anna and Mr. Ackman. Should you involve yourself in it?" Wilson''s blue eyes were gloomy. He stared at Anna''s pale face, seeming helpless and angry. Anyway, he couldn''t ept the fact that a woman was pregnant with Liam''s child. But he also knew clearly that it was impossible for him and Liam to be together. However, it was still difficult for Wilson to ept what had happened. He knew about the love between Liam and Anna a long time ago. But when he knew Anna was pregnant, i t was like a heavy stick hitting his head. However, he now realized that Liam would no longer belong to him. He felt that he lost the big tree that he had relied on since childhood. He felt very deste and lost. Liam was like his faith, but now Liam was snatched away. Wilson gazed at Anna without saying a word, as he was at a loss. Nina red at Wilson. "Now that Anna is pregnant, don''t you give up?" "Mr. Ackman really doesn''t like men!" Anna held her forehead with resignation. Why had there been so many troubles recently? Was she unlucky? Nina was stunned, with her eyes widening open. She gasped in fear, "You won''te here to harm Anna? Get out of here!" "Mr. Ackman doesn''t like you. Don''t think about making Anna leave Mr. Ackman!" Nina was very terrified now. For her, every bush and tree looked like an enemy, as she feared that someone would hurt Anna again. The sadness in Wilson''s eyes gradually dissipated and he became calm. "That''s good! As long as he likes you, I will still bless you." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. In fact, Wilson had already calmed himself down a little. But it still took a long time for him to really ept what had urred between Anna and Liam. "Blessings are not given by words, but done by practical actions! If you go out and stay away from Anna and Mr. Ackman, I will believe that you are sincerely blessing them." Nina said. "Besides, all of you cannot think that it is easy to bully Anna! Don''t go too far!" Anna gently pulled Nina and whispered, "Nina, I want to eat fried chicken. Could you buy some for me?" Nina knew that Anna wanted to send her away. "Anna?" Nina was still a little worried. "I''m fine! He won''t do anything harmful to me. I have something to say to him." Anna said. Nina nced at Wilson, took a deep breath, and nodded. "Don''t bully Anna, otherwise I will hunt you down." Nina pushed the door and went out. There were only two people left in the ward, Wilson and Anna. Anna nced at Wilson who was hesitant to say something. "If you have anything to say, you can say it. Wilson stared at her abdomen with shining eyes. Then he gazed up at her pale face. "I asked you a questionst time and you didn''t answer it. Could you give me an answer now?" Anna was stunned for a while before she made a reaction. Wilson was asking Anna whether she loved Liam from the heart. If it was before, she still had a lot of worries and was not really sure of her heart. But now, she was sure that she loved Liam, loved him very much. When she didn''t know about her pregnancy, Liam rushed in to rescue her and was willing to be held hostage to rece her. Therefore, even if Liam did not marry her and everyone criticized her for being shameless and getting pregnant before marriage, she would try hard t o protect their baby. She looked at Wilson with a soft and firm look. "I love him. There was silence. The clock was ticking, and time went by... Anna''s expression was still the same, and Wilson''s expression changed several times. Finally, he gave a bitter smile. "Do you think he loves you?" Wilson''s words easily touched the pain points in Anna''s heart. Anna opened her mouth with difficulty, unable to make any sound. "If he really loves you, I will truly bless you." Wilson said. "What if he doesnt love me?" Anna asked in a weak voice. "If he doesnt love you, youd better have an abortion, s o that the harm to you and Liam will be minimized." Wilson''s voice was a little hoarse. Anna hurriedly covered her belly with both hands. " What did you say? You want to force me to kill the child, too? Does he mean it, or do you mean it?" When Wilson saw that Anna became emotional, the look in his azure eyes turned soft. "Its not his idea, but mine." "How dare you? Just because we are rivals in love? He doesn''t love you either! Do you know that?" Wilson''s voice was raised. "I have exined it to you! I have been thinking a lot recently. I may just rely on him! I am not what you think. I dont love men!" "I stay in your friends bar every day. But I am not interested in anything there and I feel sick." "I also really understand. I probably don''t like men! I a m just a misogynist, which makes me think that I like men, like Liam." "In the most painful period when I was young, he apanied me. I really depend on him a lot. I don''t want to lose him at all, which makes me misunderstand my feelings about him." Anna pursed her lips, speechless. "You are pregnant now. He really should be responsible for you! As a man, he should take responsibility. But if you don''t love each other, you will not be happy together." Wilson said sharply. "You also don''t want him to miss another woman when he is with you. Anna''s eyes widened fiercely, and her face was pale and colorless. What did Wilson mean? "If you are willing to be a substitute and if you can tolerate everything, then you can still be with Liam as you like." A substitute? The two simple words, like thousands of sharp thorns, pierced Anna''s soft heart. Anna''s lips trembled, "You mean...you mean... Liam, h e, he..." She was so horrified that she could not say aplete sentence. But Wilson''s words could not be clearer. In Liam''s heart, there was a woman he loved so deeply, and Anna happened to be a substitute for that woman. "I believe you have your own self-esteem, and you must not be willing to be a substitute! Then the best way you choose now is to have an abortion and get everything back on track." "No... he doesn''t like women. No woman can approach him casually..." Anna trembled and couldn''t help shaking her head. She couldn''t believe the truth, but she remembered what a woman said to Liam at the cruise party that night... The woman said that Anna was, except for another woman, the only woman who appeared beside Liam. Annas heart tingled, as if it was pierced by needles. Chapter 407 Ready for Surgery Chapter 407 Ready for Surgery Anna kept trembling, and her eyes gradually reddened, as if she would cry out in the next second. Wilson suddenly became very self-conscious when he saw her face full of tears and her delicate poor look to hold back. No one would bear to hurt such a beautiful and tender little woman But she must face some reality. Although William did not like Anna, he did not hate her. The reason why he said these words today was that he hoped that Anna can face up to the rtionship between her and Liam. If it was a fruitless pay, it was better for them to end it early. Anna was silent for a long, long time before she made a tiny sound. "Now I suddenly understand a little bit. No matter he likes me or not, he imprisoned me to fill the vacancy." Anna let out a bitterugh, with eyes full of tears, which were shimmering and about to fall down. "Is he punishing himself? Or is he torturing me?" Wilson saw the pain on Anna''s face and let out a soft sigh. "Feelings are so elusive.No matter a look or a word of concern will make people give all their true feelings, thinking that is love." "If you don''t care, then let it go... But if you care, you''d better think carefully about it." Wilson walked away. Annay on her bed, staring out the window at the blinding sunlight. Even though her eyes stung, she was unwilling to go away. She wanted to relieve her pain in this way. But she was a little confused. Why did Wilsone to her to say these words? Did he want to persuade her to abort the baby? Or was there another reason? Anna also couldn''t think about it clearly. Now her mind was in a mess, she was immersed in the truth Wilson revealed. She was very painful. Liam hadn''te to visit her for several days, and she had lost his news. Even Charles, who was stored in Whatsapp had disappeared without any news. She was pregnant with his child. How could he just leave her in the hospital and not care about her? It seemed that this man really did not want their child. So after learning the news of her pregnancy, he appeared a few times and then hid away from the matter. Anna covered the quilt and her face. Her tears silently slipped down. She really couldn''t ept it and really cared about him. What should she do? What is she going to do? "Baby "Please tell Mom, what the hell is Mom going to do now?" "Your Dad has no feelings for Mom, should Mom bring you into this world or not?" Anna cried to fall asleep. After a while, she vaguely heard James''s voice, as if h e was talking to someone. "Mr. Ackman is out of the country and will be back in a few days. Ms. Scott, please take care of her." "Mr. Ackman asked these caregiver to take care of Ms. Hamilton''s living. He also employed several bodyguards to protect Ms. Hamilton in the whole day." "OK. Tell Mentor Ackman to rest assured that I will take care of Anna." Nina answered. "Ms. Hamilton and Ms. Scott have taken sick leave at thepany." Anna lifted the quilt and sat up, "I''ve almost recovered. I''ll be discharged soon. I don''t need him to pretend to be nice and arrange for maids and bodyguards!" "Get out! I don''t need you here. Get out!" Anna shouted angrily. She didn''t know where she got such a big temper. Never before had she lost control like this, which scared Nina and James. James hesitated for a moment and said, "Ms. Hamilton, take a good rest first! Don''t ever get excited. Be careful of your body." James was so frightened that he hurriedly left. "Anna, what''s wrong with you? You have such a big temper!" Nina sat on the edge of the bed and whispered. "I don''t need his care!" He couldn''t give her what she wanted, and the rest was all superfluous! She rolled over and fell on the bed, closed her eyes and covered up the quilt. She was still sleepy and wanted to sleep. During this time Grandmother Dawson seemed toe again and was chased away by Nina''s not- so-friendly attitude. Daniel and Nicole also came once, and were again driven away by Nina''s not-so-friendly attitude. Chloe also seemed toe and said something in a strange way, but Anna didn''t hear it in a daze. When Anna was slightly awake, she realized that she had a high fever and slept for three days and three nights in a daze. Looking at Nina''s bloodshot eyes, Anna knew that the only person who was with her was Nina. "Nina, you''re tired too. Have a good rest. I''m fine now." She weakly lifted her fingers, only then did she realize that her body hurt all over. "Anna, don''t talk. Your wound is inmed, which brings about a fever that has just recently gone down! You can go on sleeping. I''ll stay with you." Nina covered Anna with the quilt. "Where''s my baby? Where''s the baby?" Anna tensed up and hastened to hold her stomach with her hands," Having a fever was dangerous when pregnant, which will be bad for the baby." Nina smiled gratefully, "The doctor said that the little baby is strong and healthy! Don''t worry. There is no effect on the baby." Anna let out a long sigh of relief. "It''s good that the baby is okay, it''s good that it''s okay... She ced her palm on her abdomen, "How could Mom leave you, this stubborn and healthy little baby?" From now on, the only person who would stay with Mom and never leave her was the baby. Nina held Anna''s hand and said softly, "Anna, when you dreamed, you kept shouting ''don''t hurt the baby, don''t hurt the baby''..." "I know that in your heart, you want to keep this baby! Anna, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. You don''t have to care what others say or think." "As long as we have a clear conscience and arefortable in our own hearts, why should we care about the other people!" "This is your child. You are the mother of the child. If you don''t protect him, who can protect him?" Anna quickly gripped Ninna''s hand, and the gaze in her eyes became iparably firm. "You''re right, Nina. This is my child. I want to protect him. No one can hurt him! No one can ask me to abort this child, and I will definitely not let him leave me." Liam came back from abroad. Late at night, he came to visit Anna. Seeing her drowsily asleep, he did not wake her up. He seemed to have something urgent and hurriedly pushed the door out and went straight to the top floor of the hospital. Many medical and nursing staff, as well as the senior leaders of the hospital and the famous expert attending physicians all gathered on the top floor of the hospital. When they saw Liaming, they hurriedly stood up and kept silent. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Liam''s face was serious and cautious, and everyone was very flustered. "Are you ready?" Liam asked in a deep voice. The hospital leader nodded, "Mr. Ackman, everything i s ready." "Can we operate now? " Liam asked again. "Yes, it''s ready for surgery." Chapter 408 Its too selfish, isnt it? Chapter 408 It''s too selfish, isn''t it? Anna woke up and stared nkly at the white ceiling above her. Nina walked in with a meal box, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the hospital today. A lot of medical staff are off today. Its getting empty here." "I asked the nurse to help me get food, but I couldn''t call anyone. Even when the people next door rang the emergency bell, only one or two nurses rushed over, and there was no sign of the doctor at all." Nina said while cing the meal box on the bedside table. "I''ve prepared oatmeal for you, and brined eggs. You''ve had a bad appetitetely, and you''re always nauseous. So eat some delicate food, and you can digest it well." Anna didn''t say anything and didn''t move. "What''s wrong, Anna? Aren''t you feeling well?" "I dreamed about himst night. I dreamed that he came back to see me." Anna said with a dull expression. Nina smiled, "You are thinking about it day and dreaming about it night. If Mentor Ackman hade back, he would have stayed with you and refused to leave." "Just put your heart back to your stomach, he still cares about you a lot. Don''t think too much. Get well first. It''s good for you and the baby to eat more." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat and starve yourself, but don''t starve our little baby." "Besides, get well in order to prepare for the battle. Otherwise those bad people around you will surely defeat you." Nina assisted Anna to sit up. She carried a bowl of oatmeal and fed Anna two bites. But Anna soon lost her appetite and refused to eat anymore. "Anna, you''re making me worry." Nina''s voice trailed off. Fearing that Nina would be worried, Anna hurriedly put some smiles on her face and said to her softly, "I really don''t have any appetite, so I can''t eat." "Can you put it here first and let me take a while before I eat?" Nina put the oatmeal on the bedside table. She looked at Anna''s haggard face, and sighed softly. "Anna, when will get better?" "I''m fine now. It''s just that I''m nauseous from the expectant reaction. It will be fine in a few days." "By the way, Nina, how is auntie doing now? You have to take care of auntie and me at the same time. It''s really hard for you these few days." "My mom is in good shape and recovering welltely. The doctor said that she can be discharged after a period of conditioning." "Really, that''s great!" Anna was truly happy for Nina. 1 "Nina..." Anna looked at Nina and her voice was hesitant. Nina knew what Anna wanted to ask and smiled," We''ve talked things over. We have both decided to not mention the past anymore. He is still my moms attending doctor and is still trying extremely hard to help my mom. "I''ve also thought about it. Feelings are very delicate. Affection between family or couples is all affection." "So the past rtionship between us should have been transformed into a better affection between family." Nina and Michael can only have such a result. Even if the crowd sighed, the result couldn''t be changed. "Anna, I''m fine. You should just worry about yourself now!" Nina smiled brightly, hiding the sadness at the bottom of her heart. Anna looked out of the ward, "I''m a little bored. I want t o go out for a walk." "Good, it''s a nice day. It''s good to go out for a walk." Nina took her jacket and draped it over Anna''s shoulders. Then she apanied Anna to go out. Today, the hospital was indeed very empty. Except for some doctors and nurses, those famous doctors and nurses were actually not in the hospital today. The patients who came to see the doctor, lined up and gathered in the hall. Everyone was comining. "What''s wrong with the hospital today? I made an appointment with a specialist yesterday. How come when Ie today, the specialist is not here?" The young nurses patiently exined to these luxurious and noble patients, "There is a big surgery today, and it is still in progress. All the doctors have rushed over. Please wait patiently for a while." "Please don''t get anxious and we hope for your understanding." Anna and Nina looked at each other. "What kind of status can use the whole hospital''s famous doctors to attend the operation?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nina shook her head, "I don''t know, Dr. Hart also went there, and still hasn''t gotten off the operating table." "It seems to be a person of great status, either wealthy or noble." "It should be a very tricky disease, otherwise it wouldn''t have used so many famous doctors." Nina assisted Anna to go for a walk in the garden. Two bodyguards were following her from a distance. The two bodyguards were sent by Liam to protect Anna. Anna was a little disgusted. If he really cared about her, would he not even give her a phone call or a message? Even if he didn''t care about her, if he cared even a little bit about the baby in her belly, he wouldn''t be so distant from her! Anna''s heart trembled. This was the time she needed him the most. And he was not by her side. Did he not know that Grandmother Dawson had been forcing her to abort the baby? Did he just leave her to deal with the child in her womb? This man was too hardhearted! Anna sat in the garden. She was in the warm sunshine, but her heart was cold. Grandmother Dawson called her again. Anna didn''t want to answer it, but the phone kept ringing. "Anna, have you thought about what Grandma asked you to think about?" Anna clutched the phone and her heart was pounding with pain. "Anna, it is also for your own good. You must make the right trade-off." "While the child is still small, abort it as soon as possible. This is also less harmful to your body..." Anna did not wait until she finished talking. She directly hung up the phone. Nina was angry, "Anna, why don''t you scold her? This olddy is too irritating!" "When she saw that Chloe was pregnant, she rushed t o marry her back to the Dawson family! Now that you and Bryan are no longer in a rtionship, it is none of their business. You are pregnant and you need to abort the baby for the sake of their Dawson family?" "Her idea is too selfish!" Anna stood up, "Nina, let''s go back. I''m a little tired and want to sleep." Nina hurriedly assisted Anna to go back to the hospital. The so-called major surgery in the hospital seemed to be over, so there came back the medical staff in the hospital. Those patients who were previously congested at the entrance of the hall were also dispersed. Anna and Nina returned to the ward just in time to see a tired-looking Michael, who looked like he had juste out of surgery. "Anna, Nina," Michael was first startled to see Anna, and then hid that surprise in his tired eyes. Nina, still a little embarrassed to see Michael now. She smiled faintly and didn''t look at Michael more than once. "What kind of surgery is it, which need so many people?" Anna asked. Michael pondered for two seconds, "Just a big surgery." "It''s someone with status, right?" Anna asked again. Michael pondered for another two seconds, "Well, yes!" Anna didn''t ask any more questions and turned around to go back to the ward. Michael stood at the door. He wiped his cold sweat, and finally left in silence. There were some things he can''t say, and fortunately Anna didn''t ask more questions. Annay in bed and slept for a while. Liam pushed the door in. Chapter 409 Marry Me Chapter 409 Marry Me Anna suddenly opened her eyes, looking at the tall and upright figure in front of her. The corners of her eyes couldn''t help but heat up, and her nose was sore. Seeing Liam''s face full of fatigue and his bloodshot eyes, she was a little heartbroken, but very angry. She turned over, covered most of her face with the quilt, and said sullenly. " Why do youe here?" Liam frowned, "What''s wrong with you?" "Nothing. You''re thinking too much." Her rusty and icy tone made Liam speechless for a moment. What was wrong with this little woman? She suddenly was strange to him. He nced at the open window and walked over to close it. The autumn wind was already a bit cool. She was weak now and couldn''t catch a cold. Anna saw his action and it warmed her heart. He does like her, right? Otherwise he wouldn''t be so careful, would he? But when she thought that he seemed to have disappeared and never contacted her these days, she felt painful and irritated. Liam sat by her bedside, with hisrge hand gently over her forehead. "The fever has gone down. Why are you still drowsy? " his voice was soft and gentle, like a loving father. Anna felt the warmth of his palm. The moment she was touched by him, her heart fluttered. She almost cried. She was pregnant and now she waszy and sleepy. This had nothing to do with fever. Did he have anymon sense? "What''s that look on your face? As if you''re aggravated." "Are you really aggravated when I touch you?" He teased her with amusement, looking as if he was in a good mood. Anna continued to roll over and turn her back to him, ignoring him. "Why are you angry?" His voice was sexy, with mature maism and somewhatpelling. Anna still didn''t say anything, and Liam didn''t get angry. He looked deeply at the gauze wrapped around her slim white neck. His eyes flowed with a biting light, but he said," Then say what you said to me before you bit that person, say it again." "What?" Anna frowned in confusion. "How could I remember what I said? I didn''t bite anyone either." She closed her eyes tightly and continued to ignore him. "You really forgot? For such a big thing, how could you forget unless you have amnesia? " Liam saidzily. Anna''s cheeks flushed a little. She buried her head under the quilt, and sullenly said. "I don''t remember. I''ve forgotten. I''ve lost my memory!" When Bruce kidnapped her, she said several words to Liam. How did she know which one he wanted to hear? This man always threw difficult questions at her, making her keep guessing. But she was not able to guess it. Did he always do things in this way? He always made others guess and fall in love with him. Then he pretended to not care to break their hearts. She wondered what attitude Liam had towards the woman he loved so much. Would he do the same to that woman? "How about... I remind you?" Liam trailed a long tone i n amusement. He slowly leaned down andy on his side behind Anna. He hadn''t had a good rest these days. Lying beside Anna, he realized that he was really tired. He wanted t o hug her and have a good sleep. "There is no need for you to remind!" Anna moved her body forward and pulled away from him. She didn''t want to be so close to him. Liam also followed and moved his body forward, his arm pressed heavily on Anna''s body. Anna hurriedly continued to flee forward. Liam chased after her again from behind. Anna had moved to the edge of the corner of the bed and continued to move forward, but was tightly encircled by Liam''s arm. "Don''t move! If you move again, you will fall down." His voice waszy and hoarse. "I want to hear what you said that day. Say it again to me." He said in a deep voice. Anna closed her mouth tightly and refused to make a sound. She wanted to struggle for time for Liam that day. Of course it''s good to seed. But if it failed, she would not regret. At that time, she was actually determined t o fight for her life! But she did not expect that Liam had already arranged people around. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Bruce was so stubborn and hurt Liam. She didn''t know if the wound on his wrist healed now? But she did not regret the words she said, including the three words that she said before biting Liam''s arm.... 1 "I love you." At that time and that situation, no one knowed what would happen in the next second. She did not want to tell him the love that had been buried deep in her heart until her death. Liam''szy and husky voice came again behind her, "I f you don''t say it, you are in breach of contract. I will b e angry." Anna frowned. This man took out the contract to threaten her again. She stubbornly clenched her teeth and just refused to make any sound. "Are you going to give up your mother''s estate and what you''ve been trying to protect all these years?" "Speak out. I will grant you all your demands." Liam began to coerce and entice her. He was really an iparable scheming guy on earth. "Do you still not say it?" Liam opened the quilt and a handsome face appeared i n front of Anna''s eyes. His deep and dark pupils reflected the two little ones o f her. In this moment, she sank. She hurriedly closed her eyes, afraid that she would fall in. "Huh Liam looked at her gambling look andughed. His eyes slowly fell on Annas t little belly. He was thinking about bringing her to the hospital to check. After the incident this time, their child was still healthy, which made him really surprised and excited. There was always an indefinable feeling flowing through his heart, making him happy and overwhelmed. He didn''t think he was going to be a father now. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g This was a very strange feeling, always felt out of reach, but now it was close at hand. Perhaps at the beginning he was really confused about how to handle this child. And now he was sure of his idea. He wanted this child and he wanted this little woman. He would take good care of them. "Anna, be my woman." Anna opened her eyes violently. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Was it her hallucination, or did he really say something that touched the depths of her heart? "Aren''t I already your woman?" Anna clearly understood that "to be his woman" did not mean that. But she wanted to be sure again. Liam looked at her dumbfounded face and doted on her cheeks. "Are you grieved to be my woman? You seem to be reluctant. Now we have our child, but you still seem to be reluctant." His gentle tone was full of painful pampering. Anna pouted, "In front of Mr. Ackman, how dare I be condescending! Otherwise the terms of the contract will be able to subdue me." Liamughed in a low voice, shaking his chest buzzing. His warm breath sprayed on her cheeks as if soft feathers, which made her feel itchy. Liam''s voice suddenly became serious. "Marry me, Anna." Chapter 410 I definitely Will Chapter 410 I definitely Will "What did you say?" Anna was so shocked that her eyes widened and her mouth opened, unable to make the slightest sound for half a while. What was he saying? Was it her hallucination? Marry? This word came out of this man''s mouth, why did she feel so incredible? "Anna, marry me." Liam repeated again. Anna was sure it wasn''t her hallucination. Her heart was thumping wildly, as if there was a chaotic deer that was about to fly out of her throat. Was this the confession she had been waiting for? She was so excited that her long eyshes fluttered and she wanted to say yes to him, but thinking about their rtionship... There was still a taboo between them! How could they get married? At that moment, the suppressed emotions in her heart burst out again. Her eyes grew red, and she bit her lip to hold back the tears that rose in her eyes. She didn''t want the child to be born without a father, but she also didn''t want to involve Liam, whose reputation would be ruined because of her. After all, the fact that they were together would involve many people and things. Her eyes dimmed and she bit her lip and shook her head. "Don''t you want to marry me?" Liam frowned unhappily. Anna did not speak, lowering her head and not looking at him. "Are you worried that Auntie misunderstood that this child is Bryan''s?" Anna still didn''t say anything. Liam maintained hisposure, "This child is mine. I will be responsible for it." These words were like a heavy hammer, hitting her heart one by one. Was it because she had his child, he would be responsible for her? She thought about what he had said before, "he didn''t like her and only treated her as a pet" and the agreement was also for her to be the woman at his disposal... There was no like and love. Bitterness, pain, and sadness ....surged to her body. Her heart was tightened as hard as it could be, and a feeling of oppressive suffocation followed. She took a deep breath. The slightly cool air cleared her mind a bit, so she slowly said. "I will not marry you, not to mention you are responsible." These words ignited Liam''s anger. His voice became cold, "You are now carrying my child, not Bryan''s. If you don''t need me to be responsible, do you want to listen to Auntie''s words and abort him?" "I won''t allow it." "He''s in my belly and he''s my child. What I want to do i s my business. There is no need for Mentor Ackman to worry about it. You can go out now. I need to rest." While saying that, she rolled over and turned her back to him, pulling the quilt over and closing her eyes. Liam angrily pulled her shoulders and forced her to look at himself, saying in a deep voice, "Do you want t o abort him?" Anna held back the sourness in the corners of her eyes, no longer hiding, looking straight into his dark pupils, and said word by word. "I won''t kill my child, but I won''t marry you either." The hands on her shoulders increased in force, and she was in great pain. The icy breath were around her body and made her shiver. "You''re hurting me. Let go of me." Looking at the tension and panic in her eyes, Liam felt like someone had hammered a hard punch in his chest. He was painful, boring and unusually irritable. He did not let go of his hands but slightly lightened the force, "You do not want me to be the father of the child?" "No, I''m clear that he''s your child." "If you are clear, you must marry me and give birth to him." The statement was domineering and not to be denied. Anna was also annoyed and she blurted out, "I want a marriage out of true love between each other instead o f one''s concern. You said that you do not like me. If you marry me because of this child, I do not need." "I said that I will give birth to the child. You don''t have to worry that I will not want him! On the contrary, I will take good care of him and raise him to adulthood, and I will also agree to youing to see him. Is it okay?" But after saying this, she regretted it. What do you mean by one''s concern? Isn''t this an admission that she has fallen in love with him? But... This was really what she was thinking inside. Since it hade to this point, it seemed pretentious t o cover up again. Just said it. Liam''s anger mmed in his chest, and his ck eyes became even darker. His face tightened and his eyes locked on her pale little face. "No, you''re my woman. This is my child. That''s all you need to know!" "I will definitely marry...you!" "Liam! Can you not be so overbearing and so... authoritarian! I''m your nephew''s ex-fiancee. Do you think our rtionship can be made public? Moreover, I have your child?" "So what? Who dares to say anything about what I want to do?" Anna was so angry by his craziness that she couldn''t say anything for a long time. He could care about nothing, but not her, not the child either! How could this man not understand? After all, she had sex with Liam and became pregnant before the engagement between her and Bryan was broken. How could the public think of her? How could they think of the child in her belly? How could they think o f Liam? She once made Bryan and Chloe carry the reputation o f ungratefulness and shamelessness. Now would the public turn around and scold them? Anna red at Liam for a long time. Her eyes were sore and her head was dizzy. She simply closed her eyes and helplessly said, "You have your thoughts, and I have my insistence. Let''s calm down!" "Why? " Liam was angry. "I want to think about what kind of rtionship we are!" Anna was also angry. "What kind of rtionship do you think we are? And what do you want?" Liam''s rhetorical question pierced Anna''s heart. She reopened her eyes again and stared at him dully. In fact, what she wanted was not much but his heart. But where exactly was his heart? The words that Wilson said were still lingering in her ears. She was very timid. She did not know how to make a choice. If Liam had admitted that he now loved her and was deeply in love with her, she would have married him without a second thought. It''s a pity that reality didn''t seem to be like that. Wilson was so familiar with Liam. He must know more inside information. Even Wilson said to her that i n Liam''s heart, she was just a substitute. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. What kind of choice could she make? "I''m tired and really need to rest." Liam gave her a deep look. Knowing that she was indeed weak, he held back from getting angry and walked to the door. "Have a good rest. When you wake up, I will take you t o the Civil Affairs Bureau." After saying that, he opened the door and went out. Anna frowned tightly. She thought for a long time, slowly got up and got out o f bed and changed into her own clothes. She stood by the bed and looked down at the ck wristband on her wrist. After hesitating for a while, she finally slowly took off the wristband and put it under the pillow. She turned around and quietly walked out of the ward. Chapter 411 Keep calling your name On the lawn below the hospital. Chapter 411 Keep calling your name On thewn below the hospital. Nina was holding a bag of fried chicken. Anna said she wanted to eat this, so she bought it. At this moment, she didn''t walk into the hospital, but stood there in a daze. Because in front of her stood Michael in the white coat. The two had been staring at each other like this for a long time. They both kept silent. Neither of them knew how to speak to break the current deadlock. They were both a little embarrassed now. Before, they didn''t know that they were actually in such rtionship. Although they did not do anything further, they had already hugged and kissed. Now they both looked at each other. Strange redness surfaced on their faces. "You..." Both of them spoke out at the same time, and then both froze for a moment. Theyughed awkwardly and fell into silence again. Finally, it was Michael who spoke first. "Do you mind? Lets go there and sit." Nina nodded her head. She also felt that some things should be said clearly. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In the past few days, although Michael and she often saw each other in the hospital, neither of them said a word to the other. Nina kept paying attention to Michael. She saw that he had stopped getting drunk and was able to work and go to surgery normally. Her finally felt reassured. At least he could still work now, which meant he had let go of the pain. This put her mind at ease and prevented her from ming herself too much. They sat down at the gazebo in the garden. Nina deliberately chose the farthest seat that was oppsite to him. Michael could notice her avoidance. His smile was tinged with a hint of bitterness and his gaze was dimmed. He let out a sigh. His voice was low and feeble. "Are you okay?" Nina nodded her head. She kept her head down and looked at her toes. There were two small ants crawling by her feet. It seemed that a pair of couple was chasing each other and ying, which made her envious. "What about you?" She asked softly. "I''m not well." Nina''s shoulders trembled slightly. An ache slowly deepened in her heart. She lifted her face and smiled, "What''s wrong? It will all get better!" Michael smiled bitterly and looked at her with a doting gaze. Then he felt that he shouldn''t do that, so h e withdrew his gaze to look at the fallen leaves in the distance. "It would be nice if it was all a lie." "It''s true. How could it be false?" She held back the pain in her heart and tried to smile. Silence. Michael smiled bitterly, "I don''t think there''s anything left to pursue in life." "How can you think like that?" She couldn''t maintain the smile on her face. Michael shook his head, "Just kidding." "...Oh! That''s good." "Nina?" he called her name softly. "Hmm?" She answered softly. It seemed like it was still the same as before. He called her and she answered. Nina''s heart felt soreness. It was a pinch of pain. She held back the sourness and smiled brightly," You''re my cousin now! It''s actually quite good. I finally have a brother." There was another silence... Nina didn''t know how to speak. Michael didn''t know how to say anything either. She looked at him, and he looked at her. Only the wind drifted gently around them. Nina was thinking about her words in her mind, over and over again. She had already hurt him once, and she couldn''t let him hurt him anymore. Even if there was no blood rtionship between them, it would be impossible for them to be together. Perhaps it was also a best ending. Forgot the past and started over again. They would appear in each other''s lives with another identity and i n another rtionship. They can still care about each other. It''s better than ending up as the most familiar strangers. Nina took a deep breath and said in a rxed voice. "Maybe the kind of attraction between us stems from a blood rtionship and is not love." The wind blew gently and it was a little cool which made Michael''s mind clear. The sun reflected a harsh light on his lenses, obscuring the emotions in his eyes. "Yes. It must be a kind of fate." He smiled to himself. But the smile looked so bleak. "I''ve always felt that this is a joke yed on us by the heavens. It''s also a kind of arrangement by the destiny! We get to know each other. But in the end, it''s just a cup of bitter wine." "This may be good. It is another way to keep our rtionship going, in the name of family." "Nina, you must go after your own happiness. I will always protect you and will not let anyone bully you." Michael''s words shattered Nina''s hearts. The tears in her eyes could not help but flow down. She looked at Michael with her eyes filled with emotion. Michael''s nose was also a little sore. But he still kept his warm smile and looked at Nina with soft eyes. "Nina, don''t cry." His words made Nina almost cry aloud. She hurriedly raised her head and said with a smile. "I''ve always thought since I was little, how nice it would be if I had a brother. Someone could carry the family when I was bullied or when mom was sick or when the family was destitute." "Now it''s good. I really have a brother. I have someone t o protect me now. I can act like a spoiled child and never grow up." She just didn''t expect that this wish would reallye true in this way. It was really amusing... She sucked her nose. The smile on her face was still bright, "I believe you will also find your happiness. When the timees, I can help you keep an eye on i t. But I won''t ept you being with that woman called Amelia!" Michael looked at her tenderly. Seeing her holding back her ache and smiling so hard, her heart also ached. He wanted to let go of it, but he couldn''t. His heart had been given to her. How can it be taken back at once? Michael lifted his hand and tenderly rubbed the top of Nina''s head. "Okay, let''s all be happy." Nina tried to smile. She raised her eyes to look at his clear eyes. The pain that flooded through her heart seemed to cut her heart deeply in half. Michael also looked deeply at Nina. He let out a soft sigh, only feeling helpless. "Nina, is Anna okay?" Michael changed the topic. "Yes. She''s fine!" Nina said back. "That''s good! Take good care of her. Stay well in the ward these days. Don''t move around for now." Nina heard the hidden meaning in Michael''s words. She frowned and asked him, "Is anything wrong?" "No! I just want her to get better soon." Nina didn''t think it was that simple, "I heard about the major surgery you had earlier, which used all the staff in your hospital. Mentor Ackman also waited outside the operating room for over ten hours." "This operation not only used the manpower of your entire hospital, but also invited many famous experts from abroad." "Who was the person lying in the operating room at that time?" Nina''s words made Michael stunned. "Nina, please don''t ask these things." Michael was wondering how to escape from these questions when a nurse hurriedly ran over. She shouted. "Dr. Hart, thank god, you are here. Come with me to the emergency room... A patient with stomach bleeding is keep calling your name." Chapter 412 Mistreat the Patient Chapter 412 Mistreat the Patient A nurse ran to Michael and told him there was a patient with gastric bleeding in the emergency room. Michael was annoyed since he was off duty now. He was too tired to work overtime recently. "Why do youe to me? Isn''t there a physician of digestive department on duty?" Michael asked, walking out of the pavilion. Though he wanted to change the subject so as to evade the questions from Nina, rarely could he be alone with her and have a chat, thus he was unwilling to leave. He was afraid that he couldn''t sit and talk with her like that anymore. It took all his courage to say a few more words each time seeing her. Nina yelled, watching his receding figure. "Michael,e on!" Michael stopped and turned to look at her in the pavilion. He smiled in the sun, charming and handsome as usual. Nina returned him a bright smile and waved her hands. Michael went with the nurse. "How''s the patient now?" The nurse was puzzled too, "I''m not clear. The patient was sent here alone by the ambnce. She was calling your name and seemed to know you, so I hurried here for you." Michael wrinkled his brows. He guessed he knew who that patient was. But he still quickened his paces to the emergency room. In the emergency room. As soon as Michael came in, he heard a tray being knocked over with a bang and bitter screams. "Oh! It hurts!" Michael hurried to draw back the curtain and suddenly smelled the alcohol. He frowned and immediately turned around at the sight of that patient, but a groan came over. "My stomach hurts! Michael, where are you? Do you know it''s killing me?" Amelia curled on the bed with her eyes closed. And she seemed painful, rolling over with her hands over the stomach, her face pale. Michael saw the meaningful looks in the nurses'' eyes and took a deep breath. He became serious, walking towards Amelia. "Lie the patient t, I''ll check on her." Michael pulled o n his gloves. The nurses hastily pressed the rolling Amelia. She couldn''t help struggling in pain and her face turned white. A nurse was giving her an injection while Amelia swung her arms. The sharp needle immediately pierced her white wrist and left a long wound. "Don''t touch me! You bad eggs!" Michael had no choice but to help the nurses press her and catch her arm, and finally the nurse finished injection. Within minutes Amelia became quiet but murmured something now and again. Everybody took a breath and wiped sweats off the face. A nurse said, "Why did she drink so much? Dr. Hart, did you break her heart? Huh...'' Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Michael ignored her tease, cleaning Amelia''s wound with alcohol and gauze. He asked seriously, "Have you examined the blood alcohol concentration and vomitus of the patient?" The nurse asked for a trouble and stuck her tongue, Yes, the alcohol concentration is high above normal value and there''s also a faint gastric bleeding." "Where is the doctor on duty?" Michael asked with emphasis. "Um...the emergency room is too busy today, we badly need more doctors. And the patient was calling for you, so the doctor on duty gave her a simple treatment and then came to other patients, she told me to ask help from you." The nurse exined, pointing at the crowd outside. "A...and..." She hesitated. "Go ahead." "And she was alone when being sent here, without cash and even cell phone on her. I guess she lost them during drinking." Looking at Amelia that frowned on the bed, Michael became a little edgy, pulling a long face and passing his purse to the nurse. "Go and pay for her, keep the receipts." The nurse took his purse and ran away with her lips twitching. It spent them more than an hour to deal with Amelia. Then she was moved to the ward and put on a drip quietly. Michael stood by her bed and checked her physical signs. He was turning to leave as she was now in a stable condition. However he was stopped by Amelia who had woken u p and gripped the corner of his gown, staring at him. "Thank you." Amelia said weakly. Michael pulled his gown out of her grip and stepped back to keep away from her, saying coldly. "You''re wee, it''s my duty." Amelia paused and drew back her hand slowly with a n injured look in her eyes. "Why don''t you like me? Is Nina really much better than me?" Michael''s face became taut and overcast, hearing Nina''s name. "There''s no like or dislike. We are living in two worlds and shouldn''t disturb each other. Ms. Dawson, not everyone can enjoy a life like yours." "Michael! What do you mean by a life like yours''?" "Why are you here? Isn''t it clear?" Michael taunted her. Amelia''s beautiful eyes red at him and said with anger, "If not for you, would I feel hurt and drink so much?" "I have no interest in your personal life." Michael said and directly made his way to the door. "Michael, don''t go!" Amelia hurried to sit up in bed and the pain brought her out in a cold sweat. Michael stopped and turned back to her. Then he pursed his lips, taking the receipts out of his pocket. "I''ve paid for you before. Don''t forget to repay me." Seeing him leaving again, Amelia quickly held him around the waist and yelled, despite her aching stomach. "Don''t go, I won''t let you go!" Michael tried to prise her arms and hissed at her, "Get off me, you''re at a hospital now!" She somehow became strong in the arms, "No, I don''t care! You watched and touched my body at your office before, why can''t I just hug you now?" Michael looked at her with utter disgust in his eyes, pulling off her arms. He was pulling so hard that the needle in her hand was tugged out as well. Her blood squirted onto his white gown and left a fleck like plum blossom. "Oh, it hurts." Amelia cried out in panic and Michael didn''t expect it either. As a doctor, he would be used of serious misconduct. He quickly pressed Amelia''s hand to stop it from bleeding. After a moment he taped her hand and gave her another drip. Amelia felt warm and was flushed, seeing him devoting his mind to her, and sensing his warm hands. "What if I used you of mistreating the patient just now?" A flicker of tease crossed her eyes. Chapter 413 Abort the Child, Please Chapter 413 Abort the Child, Please Michael''s face suddenly hardened. Amelia giggled coquettishly. "Are you scared?" Michael untied the tourniquet on Amelia''s wrist and nced at Amelia faintly. "Do as you like." Amelia pursed her mouth and nced at him. "You always take jokes so serious! If another person treated me like this, I would lodge aint against him for negligence. But I will not do so, because of you!" "I said it. Do as you like." Michael''s voice was low. Amelia curled her mouth. She raised her hand and touched the tourniquet on the back of her hand. "Actually, I want to say that my hand doesn''t hurt when you inject me. It''s really amazing. I''lle to you next time I get an injection." "There is a nurse!" He answered coldly. "No! I''lle to you." "There is a nurse!!!" Michael let out a low voice. "Such an attitude of you. I really want to lodge aint against you. I am your patient now and you can''t treat me like this." "Okay! I apologize. I''m sorry!" Michael''s tone was still not very friendly. Seeing Michael go into a sulk, Amelia sighed helplessly. "Okay, I am teasing you. But you have to compensate me!" "Compensate?" Amelia pouted her lips and pointed at her pale mouth. "Kiss me andpensate me." Michael tried hard to swallow his anger. He turned around and walked out without looking back. Looked at his leaving back, Amelia raised her fist and hit the bedside cab. "Michael, you can''t escape from my palm! You are mine!" As soon as Michael stepped out of the ward, he saw Nina rushing over in a hurry. "Nina, what happened?" Seeing that Nina was so anxious, Michael was very worried. "Anna is gone! I called her but her cell phone had been turned off! I searched the whole hospital for her and I didn''t find her. Even the bodyguards left by Mr. Ackman said that they didn''t see Anna." "What? Anna is missing?" Michael was also taken aback. "Why is Anna suddenly gone! Does anything happen?" Nina was very anxious now. "Could it be that Anna has heard of something?" Michael knitted his eyebrows. Nina looked at Michael suspiciously. "What on earth d o you know?" "I..." Michael was speechless for a while. "It''s so urgent now. Say it! Anna is still very weak. She i s still pregnant with a child. Hope that she is safe..." Michael hesitated for a while before he told Nina the matter. After Nina listened, she was shocked. "A woman?" Nina''s face turned pale. She quickly called Liam and told him that Anna had disappeared. As Anna was gone, everyone ran out to look for her. Liam couldn''t find Anna either. He watched the monitor in the hospital many times and he only knew that it was after he left her ward that Anna left the hospital. Liam left Anna''s ward and went to the top floor of the hospital to guard the most luxurious ward. He never expected that, just within seconds, Anna disappeared. She also tucked the wristband under the pillow, causing him topletely lose track of her. Was this woman going to break up with him? If she didn''t want to get married, then they wouldn''t get married. Why did she do this? Liam ordered many people to find Anna. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He went to the shore of Lake Nora. When Anna was in a bad mood, she liked to go there. But today she was not there. "Anna, where are you?" Liam drove the car, speeding down the street. He was extremely worried. Would Anna be kidnapped again? Was there any danger? Where was she? She neither went home nor contacted her friends. And her phone was turned off. What on earth did Anna want to do? Daniel knew that Anna had disappeared. He was also worried so he drove to search for Anna. Daniel looked for Anna for a long time, but he failed. Daniel''s eyes suddenly lit up. Would Anna go there? Daniel drove to the cemetery hurriedly. As expected, Anna stood quietly in front of her mother''s cemetery, silent. On the tombstone, Elena''s photo had turned yellow. But she still smiled so beautifully and she was still young. Elena''s time was fixed in the year she passed away. Over the years, mother''s voice and smile had been blurred in Anna''s memory. Only when Anna saw a picture of her mother did she recall her mother''s appearance. Daniel walked over and stood behind Anna, keeping silent. Cool breeze blew and raised Anna''s long hair. Her delicate face resembled her mothers a lot. Every time Daniel saw her, he went into a trance. Anna gently raised her lips and smiled. "Dad. How long have you note to see mother? Even if it''s the date of mother''s death, you just ask a subordinate to put a bunch of flowers here." "Do you remember that today is the date of mother''s death?" Daniel was silent. He looked at the beautifully smiling woman on the tombstone with murky eyes, feeling guilty. "Anna, it''s toote. Go back with Dad." The setting sun had gradually gone west, and the cemetery was covered with ayer of red like blood. Anna looked back at Daniel coldly when a cool breeze blew her long hair. "Dad, in your heart, do you still remember mother?" Daniel was startled and did not answer. Every time he came to the cemetery, he felt his back chilled. He was ufortable all over. Especially when Anna looked at him in this way, Daniel felt that Elena was looking at him. Anna suddenly wanted to call grandpa. In recent years, except that her grandpa contacted her and asked her about her life, there had been no contact between them. Anna dialed the number, but no one answered. After waiting for a long time, she received a text message. "Grandpa is recuperating, so it is not convenient for him to answer the phone." Anna looked at the text message, smiling bitterly. Inevitable sadness came over her. Was this her rtive? All of them were cold. She suddenly felt that she didn''t know how she lived during all these years! It seemed that although her status was noble and she had the responsibility to shoulder the mission of the family, few people really cared about her. In this world, she couldn''t tell what was true and what was false. On the way back with Daniel, Anna didn''t utter a word. Neither did Daniel. Daniel seemed to be afraid of going to the cemetery. S o, his mood was not very good now. It was getting dark and Daniel drove the car very quickly. When they finally got home, Daniel looked rxed a little. Daniel brought Anna into the door. Lisa greeted them worriedly. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Anna was safe and sound. Daniel changed his shoes while handing Anna a pair o f slippers. Anna put on the slippers. Returning to this cold home, Anna felt very depressed. She had been in low spirits recently. But she didn''t know how to ease her inexplicable unhappiness. Perhaps it was caused by her pregnancy. Anna was about to go to bed to rx when Daniel''s voice came from behind. "Anna. Abort the child, please." Chapter 414 A Hypocritical Face Chapter 414 A Hypocritical Face Anna sat on the sofa. She was tired, but her eyes were determined. "Dad, I''m not going to abort this baby." She said. "You must do it." Daniel rubbed his sore forehead. He didn''t know if he caught a cold at the cemetery. He had a headache. When Nicole saw Daniel and Annaing back, she hurried down the stairs. "Daniel, do you have a headache? What happened?" Nicole asked anxiously. "I went to the cemetery." Daniel said. "Why did you go to the cemetery again? You get a headache every time youe back from there! That''s not a ce for you to go." Nicole said. Nicole rushed over with painkillers and a ss of water for Daniel. After Daniel took the pill, Nicole quickly pulled him onto the couch and gently massaged him. Anna watched Nicole quietly as she fawned over Daniel. Nicole was such a caring wife at that time! But when Nicole lied to Daniel that she was widowed, did she ever think that one day the lie would be exposed? Nicole was scared of Anna at the time, she was worried that Anna would tell Daniel about Bruce Walker''s true identity. While giving Daniel a massage, Nicole peeked at Anna. "You''re pushing too hard. "Daniel reminded her, his eyes closed. "Oh, OK, I''ll push gently." Nicole quickly withdrew her thoughts and massaged slowly. Daniel was finally feeling better. "Anna, it''s for your own good, too. You can''t get pregnant when you''re not married." He said, "Nicole, what do you think?" He opened his eyes and looked at Nicole. Nicole was first taken aback and then quickly replied, "That''s right, Anna. People will make fun of you for being unmarried and pregnant. They wouldugh at us and think we had a bad upbringing." Anna''s face was cold, "Chloe got pregnant before she got married, too. Why can''t I?" Nicole choked and didn''t know what to say," Because Chloe was pregnant in that situation and people were talking about her, mom don''t want you t o..." "You''re not my mom!" Anna''s voice was extremely cold. Nicole shut up and looked at Daniel piteously. Daniel was very unhappy. "Anna, even though you don''t recognize her as your mother, she''s looking out for you." Daniel said. "Anna, I really care about you. After all, it is not appropriate for you to be pregnant now, and it will affect you too much. Why not listen to your father?" Nicole said. Anna gave Nicole a cold look, filled with hate. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Nicole Baine instigated Daniel to call the police when Anna was kidnapped. She wanted Bruce Walker to kill Anna. A woman who wanted to kill her had the guts to say she''s looking out for her. "I''m not going to abort this baby! This is my child, and no one is to hurt him! I will protect him!" Anna said. "No! You must abort him!" Daniel said. Anna looked at Daniel with despair in her eyes. "Dad, this is your grandson. How could you be so cruel?" Anna choked up. She called grandpa from the cemetery to ask him what he thought. She didn''t just have her dad, she also had a grandfather. Although they had little contact over the tears, he still loved her very much because she was the only sessor in the Lincoln family. Anna was hoping for his support and encouragement, but he didn''t answer her phone. Daniel looked at Anna with a flicker of pity in his eyes, but it soon disappeared and changed back to the appearance of indifference. "Anna, you should know. There is no one who wants an heir to our family more than I do. But your mother is right, it''s not appropriate for you in your current position." Anna stood up, her voice high with excitment," She''s not my mother, my mother''s dead! Why do I have to take care of everyone? How am I supposed to take care of it? Why do you persecute me? Whose position and whose rights have I harmed?" Daniel looked at Anna in disbelief. He had never seen Anna so angry. He almost didn''t recognize the elegant, tolerant daughter she had been. "I will not give up my child. I will let hime into the world in peace." This was Anna''s bottom line. The woman is weak, but the mother is strong. Whoever tried to hurt her child was her worst enemy for the rest of her life. "Anna, don''t forget you are an heir to Lincoln Group. You are unmarried and pregnant. What will the shareholders think of you?" Daniel said. "As I said, Dad is running thepany for the time being, and you''re doing a great job. I''m quitting Ackman Group. I will keep the news that I have a baby. I will find a quiet ce to give birth to him." Annie said. Anna made an offer to Daniel. She nned to protect her child with the temporary control of Lincoln Group. Daniel''s chest was tight with anger. But he did want that temporary authority. If Anna had a baby, he would be able to run thepany longer. But... Who was the baby''s dad? Bryan Dawson? Or Liam Ackman? If it''s Bryan Dawson''s kid, Daniel would be relieved. But what if it''s Liam Ackman''s child... Daniel''s eyes narrowed, "Anna, don''t think it''s simple. You''re pregnant before marriage. When your child is born, sooner orter, people will know about i t. You are ady of Hamilton family, how can you be a single mother?" "You have no right to decide a life! I think I''ve thought a lot and done a lot for everyone!" Anna shouted, "Now I just want to protect my child, don''t ask me to abort the baby! I''s rather not get married, and I wouldn''t hurt my child even if dad would be in charge of Lincoln Group all the time!" Anna got excited and her voice rose unconsciously. "Nonsense! You can''t have the baby, you give up the idea and go back to the hospital now. When you are better you will have the operation to abort him." Daniel snorted angrily. Nicole was overjoyed. This baby must not be born. Otherwise, if news of Chloe''s miscarriage had reached Grandmother Dawson, Anna would have been brought back to the Dawson family. Then Chloe would have nothing left. While giving Daniel a message, Nicoke pretended to be serious and said to Anna, "Anna, this is your fault. You should not be so selfish and only think about yourself. You should also think about your father, and the Hamilton family and Lincoln Group." "You shut up! If it weren''t for you and Chloe, would I be in this mess?" Anna blurted out in anger. She looked at Nicole''s hypocritical face with unabashed hatred. Chapter 415 Imprisoned Anna? Chapter 415 Imprisoned Anna? Nicole was shocked by the hatred in Anna''s eyes. A malicious look shed in Nicole''s eyes, and she said aggrievedly, "Danny, it''s Chloe and I who should be to me. If Anna is really unwilling to have an abortion, then don''t ask her to abort. I''ll talk to Chloe and ask her to divorce Bryan. Then let Anna marry Bryan..." Nicole cried when she said that. Daniel frowned and patted the back of Nicole''s hand," What are you talking about? Chloe and Bryan are now married. How can you ask them to break up?" "Besides, its known to all that Chloe is pregnant with Bryan''s child." "We cannot ask them to divorce. This is about the reputation of the two families. Let Chloe nourish the foetus in the Dawson family and not think about anything." Hearing this, Nicole felt happy. She looked at Anna and nodded, with a triumphant look. "I know, Danny. I''m just afraid that Anna will be wronged." "Since she is the daughter of the Hamilton family, the heir of the Lincoln Group, she should have the awareness and responsibility. She can''t do anything a twill." Anna was very furious, with her teeth gritted secretly and her hands clenched tightly. Her whole body trembled coldly, as if a basin of water was sshed over her. "Dad, you are so selfish!" "Shut up! This is the end. Stop talking!" Daniel shouted angrily. Anna looked straight at him, tears pouring out silently. Seeing Anna crying, Daniel felt upset. He sighed, and his tone became soft. "Anna, Dad knows that you have suffered this time. But the police also say that they will bring your kidnapper to justice as soon as possible to seek justice for you." Anna wiped her tears away, knowing that her father was changing the subject. It seemed that she needed t o think about another method. She looked at Nicole, and gave a faint sneer. "Dad, who do you think kidnapped me? How could I be kidnapped for no reason?" Daniel looked at Anna, with his brows furrowing. "I''m also thinking about this. Why were you kidnapped?" Nicole''s hand shook, with her back being cold and sweaty. Daniel saw Nicole''s nervousness. His eyes became dark, and his voice was low. "Generally, business rivals onlypete in business. They didn''t hate us so much that they kidnapped you." "The kidnapper asked for 20 million dors. But it''s not that everyone has the guts to ask for so much money." "Yeah! Who on earth is that person?" Anna stared at Nicole intently, and Nicole''s face gradually turned pale with fright. Nicole tried hard to open her mouth and interjected when trembling. "That man must be a greedy scoundrel. Anna has shown up on TV before, and many people know Anna. Its normal that the scoundrel kidnapped Anna for money." "When the police catch the scoundrel, well know what he thinks about. Don''t guess here." "Yeah. Thats right." Daniel nodded thoughtfully. Anna sneered, "A scoundrel? You definitely make sure that the man is a scoundrel. Isn''t he really a competitor of thepany?" Nicole faked a smile. "How do I know? The police havent investigated the case clearly yet, so I guess it blindly. Well..." Anna smiled faintly, and there was no warmth in her eyes. "Dad has been working diligently in the company, and he is kind and friendly to others. He has no deadly enemies in the business circle." "You guess that he is a scoundrel. Perhaps he is! But the scoundrel told me at the time that he seemed to know ady from a rich family. Who is thedy? Let m e think." Nicole was so frightened that her legs became weak. She hurriedly said, "Anna! It''ste. You should go to sleep early. After all, you are still pregnant now." Anna clearly saw Nicole''s fear, and she felt amused. Unexpectedly, Nicole was very afraid that Anna''s father knew Bruce. "My child is going to be miscarried by you. I don''t need to take care of myself." Anna sat on the sofa and continued to stare at Nicole. Nicole was flustered under Anna''s stare. Nicole''s back was already sweating through her clothes. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She tried to disguise a worried expression and looked at Anna lovingly. "Anna, if you really don''t want to have an abortion, I will discuss it with your father." "You go up and have a good sleep. You see, how haggard your face is..." Anna raised her hand and stroked her cheek. "I''m really happy that you care about me so much. I thought you couldn''t wait to see that I was killed." "Anna!" Daniel eximed angrily. Nicole hurriedly tugged Daniel. "Danny, don''t be angry. Anna must be frightened because of the kidnapping. She has not recovered herself yet. She is burning with rage and needs to vent her anger. I understand. I understand." "Anna, what do you want to eat? I''m going to make it for you now! How about making some soup to nourish your body." Nicole said warmly. "No need! I don''t want to drink soup with some unknown stuff!" This Nicole, still pretending to be a good person in front of her, was so disgusting. "Who caused me to be like this? You should know very well." Anna pointed at the gauze around her neck. She really wanted topletely uncover Nicole''s hypocritical mask now. Daniel looked at Nicole with doubts in his eyes. He had long discovered that something was wrong with Nicole, but there had been too many things recently so he hadn''t had time to think about it. When Nicole met Daniel''s scrutiny eyes, she wiped the corners of her eyes pretendingly. "Anna is still ming me for the fact that I dont educate Chloe well, and she and Bryan have made a serious mistake. Otherwise, how happy we were for Anna''s pregnancy!" The corners of Daniel''s eyes tightened slightly. Then h e looked at Anna. "Where are you going, Anna?" Anna said without looking back, "It''s too stuffy here. I want to go out to get some air. "It''s toote now! Don''t go out casually. It''s too dangerous." Daniel said. Anna gave a bitter smile, as she felt very sad. She didn''t know if the phrase "too dangerous" referred to the person who kidnapped her, or to Daniels worry that others would know about her pregnancy. How much affection did her father still have for her? What was left besides maniption? When she was kidnapped, he was instigated to call the police by Nicole. Had it not been for Liam found her earlier than the police, she really couldn''t imagine what Bruce would d o to her when he heard the horn of a police car? Regardless of Daniel''s words, Anna was still walking. Daniel stood up angrily and shouted, "This is your home! Have you ever regarded this as your home!" Anna did not speak, and continued to step. Home? For her, this ce had long been an empty shell without any warmth. Daniel panted with anger, "Stop Ms. Anna! Take her back to the room! Without my permission, she is not allowed to go out." Did Daniel want to imprison Anna? Chapter 416 As Long As I Can Get Out Chapter 416 As Long As I Can Get Out Anna was shut away by Daniel. She kept pping the door and shouting. "Let me out, how can you make me a prisoner? Get me out now!" "Or I''ll call my grandpa and hear what he say! Grandpa won''t allow you to kill my child..." Lisa pushed open the door and came in, followed by two bodyguards who were here to prevent Anna fleeing away. "Ms. Anna, take a rest now! You need to take good care of your health in these days. And you''re too weak to go outside." Lisa held her arm and pinched it gently, shaking her head slightly towards Anna. Anna suppressed her anger and looked through the door with cold eyes, curving her lips weakly and sadly. "My father wants to kill my child in this way?" Lisa hurried to close the door. She pulled Anna into the chair and sighed gently, brushing Anna''s hair with her fingers. "Ms. Anna, don''t quarrel with Mr. Hamilton. You won''t win! Why not think of another way?" Lisa looked at her thin and worn face, the bandage around her neck, heaving a sigh. "How could you get hurt like this? Ms. Anna, you suffered a lot." Lisa wiped tears, her eyes red. Anna shook her head slightly and silently. "s, Ms. Anna, don''t be sad. It''s no good for you and your child." "And don''t be angry with Mr. Hamilton either! That is the worst for your health!" "Does he want to lock me up and kill my child by drugs or anything?" Anna wrapped her hands tightly around the belly. Lisa felt a knot in her stomach. "Ms. Anna, I know you might think the world is so unfair, but that is the fact. You''re so brilliant and must be clearer than me." Lisa pursed her lips and hesitated, "Ms. Anna, you''d better abandon this child..." "Lisa, why even you..." Only now did Anna be agitated, watching Lisa unbelievably. "I haven''t thought too much and simply feel Mr. Dawson unworthy of you and your child. You''re so young and have a long way to go, don''t waste your life on a scumbag and his child!" Anna gazed at her eyes which were filled with nothing but worry and concern. She sighed and pulled Lisa closer to her, whispering i n her ears, "Bryan isn''t the father of my child. I''ve never slept with him." "What?! W...who is he?" Lisa drew her breath in, looking at Anna in shock and her hands trembling over the mouth. Anna flushed and shook her head, murmuring, "Lisa, I can''t tell you who he is but I love him, I must save my child. Could you help me?" "Now my dad is sure to keep me home. It doesn''t matter for me to stay here, yet it''s dangerous for my child. Do you understand?" Lisa gradually recovered from the shock and nodded, asking before giving a reply, "Ms. Anna, does he know i t?" Anna answered slowly after a pause, "No, he doesn''t." "Does he love you? And will he marry you?" Anna looked down with a vague answer, "I don''t know if he loves me or not, and thus I don''t want such an uncertain and one-sided marriage." Lisa groaned and was clear what Anna thought, "Ms. Anna, you should tell him. Though we can do little, since Mr. Hamilton and Ms. Nicole will watch us carefully, perhaps the father of your child can change the situation. What do you say?" Anna was taken aback, "Lisa, you''ve known who he is?" Lisa smiled, "The onlookers see most of the game. Ms. Anna, I think he is a good man who deserves your love. He will be happy to be a father! And of course he will protect you and your child." Lisa actually meant Liam. Anna was puzzled now. Liam knew they had a child and proposed to her. However... "No, I won''t marry him. I will make trouble for him! A famous family like his regards reputation as its life. And in his mind..." He didn''t really love her. "s, I see." Lisa sighed again and gazed at Anna tenderly. "I understand why my dad forces me to abort the child! He is exactly afraid that it''s Liam''s child!" "He can''t bear me to gain a high status, thus he wants t o kill my child." "If the father of my child was Bryan, they wouldn''t bear it as well. Since Chloe is pregnant and has married Bryan." "Anyway they will hurt my child for themselves!" Anna gripped her fists slowly, looking at Lisa with red eyes. "Lisa, only you can help me now." "All right, Ms. Anna, don''t cry. I''ll do as you ask." Lisa cupped Anna''s face in her hands gently. Anna calmed herself, "First, keep Nicole far away from my food! Second, my dad will find a doctor or feed me drugs." "I''d better get out of here and hide myself if possible." "Don''t worry, Ms. Anna. I will be very careful and prepare your food myself without others." Then Lisa looked at Anna''s thin body, "But Ms. Anna, you''re so weak now, where can you go? You need someone to take care of you." "That''s not a problem as long as I get out. Lisa, give me your cell phone." Anna wanted to call Jamie for help, as he always had many ideas and could most possibly get her out. No sooner had she called the number than Daniel entered her room. Daniel frowned, seeing Lisa standing there still like a stick, "You can go now." Lisa nced at Anna worriedly and inched toward the door. Anna pursed her lips, "Lisa, change the sheet and quilt as I told you, besides, buy me something made for pregnant women. I''ll make a list to you, please buy them tomorrow, thank you." Lisa quickly understood and answered, "OK, Ms. Anna. I''ll wash the sheet first." Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She changed new sheet and quilt in a moment and pped the sheet in her hand, walking out with her head bowed. Daniel glimpsed Anna''s frosty face and said in a low voice, "Anna, there''s only you and me now. Tell me what the kidnapper looked like? Was there anything special with him?" Anna looked at him doubtfully, ''Could my dad know that man as well?'' Chapter 417 Is she going to leave him Chapter 417 Is she going to leave him Anna pondered for a moment and slowly spoke. "I can''t remember what exactly he looks like. He should be quite ordinary. But he has a bad leg, which i sme." She can''t explicitly say Bruce''s identity yet. She always felt that there was something inside that was unknown. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She had to sort all these things out before making a decision. At those words, Daniel was a little relieved and swept a nce at her room. Finally his eyes fell on theputer. "Ah, well. Myputer is broken, so I''ll borrow yours for a while. I''ll buy you a new er." After saying that, he walked over and picked it up. Anna clenched her lips and stared at him angrily," Dad, do you mean to put me under house arrest andpletely block my contact with the outside world?" Daniel''s face was a little unnatural. He sank his face," Anna, how can you talk to me like this. You only need t o know that I am doing this for your own good! Take a good rest for the next two days, I will arrange for a doctor." "Doctor? What doctor? I don''t want a doctor toe over! I can take care of myself." She was a little flustered and scared. She refused in a hurry. "It''s here to check the injuries on your body. What if your body doesn''t recover well after you''ve ventured out of the hospital like that? It wont be good if you suffer the after effect!" "Well, hurry up to rest. I''m going out." Anna looked suspiciously at her father''s back as he left, and muttered in her heart. Why did dad suddenly change his attitude? He said nothing about aborting the baby. This was not his character! She thought as she slowlyy down on the bed. Suddenly, she felt something was under her. She lifted the sheet and saw that it was Lisa''s cell phone, and she was overjoyed. It turned out that Lisa understood what she meant and took the opportunity to put the phone here. No wonder she deliberately tapped the bed sheet twice when she left just now, it was so clever. She hurriedly picked up the phone. Then she went into the bathroom and dialed, "Hello? Jamie, it''s me..." Daniel went back to the study and put theputer in his hand aside. He lit a cigarette and took a heavy drag. The curl of smoke covered his face, unable to see his emotion. After a cigarette, he picked up his cell phone, "Hello? I s that Dr. Moore?" Early the next morning. Liam drove to the hospital. He already knew that Anna had gone back to the Hamilton family, and his heart finally be assured. He was in the parking lot and had just parked his car when he caught a glimpse of a figure sneaking into the hospital with a mask and a duck-tongue hat. She looked particrly like Chloe. He was amazed, and pushed open the car door to go down, and followed far behind. He saw Chloe walking all the way to a doctor''s office i n the Obstetrics Department. She seemed to know here very well. She went in directly without knocking. Liam stood at the corner and looked over. His eyebrows frowned. His eyes were dark and cold. He hesitated for a moment and turned toward Michael''s office. In the office, Michael was brushing his teeth with a messy hair and two dark circles under his eyes. Liam''s sudden entrance startled him. He gestured him to take a seat. "Did you sleep herest night?" Liam asked, ncing a t the nket on the couch. Michael answered yes. He brushed the teeth and washed his face in a few strokes. He tidied his messy hair as he said, "Isn''t that Amelia your niece?" "Well, what''s wrong?" "Don''t mention it. I don''t want to talk about it. Can you arrange for her to go abroad, preferably for the rest of her life?" Liam raised his eyebrows. His eyes were full of jeer," What''s the deal with you two?" Michael rolled his eyes. He was annoyed, "Dont use w e. It''s her. I don''t know what I did in myst life to mess with such a princess. She was brought herest night with a stomach hemorrhage after drinking too much. She just kept calling my name. Now the nurses and doctors here all joke about this! Rumors are so terrible! I haven''t slept well all night, please hurry up t o help me get her out of here." "Oh, it was after drinking. Maybe she''s really into you." "No, please don''t say so. I''m not addicted to serving a princess. Besides, look at her. We''re just not in the same world." Liamughed, "She''s okay." Michael looked askance at him and skimmed, "I know what you mean, don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. From now on, Nina is my sister. I''ll find the one for me, but that couldn''t be such a spiteful and capricious youngdy." Liam nodded and did not say anything. This was the best. It was also a happy ending. Michael saw that he had no intention of leaving. He changed into his white coat and sat down at his desk," Say, what do youe to see me about?" "Do you know the doctor in the third office of Obstetrics Department?" Michael pushed his eye ssed, surprised, "No way, you have such heavy tastes. That''s a fifty- something aunt who just got widowed. You don''t even spare her?" Liam gave him a cool look and got up to leave. "Hey! Just kidding. I know her. What''s wrong with her?" "Send her basic information to my phone. She''s involved in something." After saying that, he opened the door and left. Michael smiled helplessly and was wondering why he wanted that doctor''s information when the door was once again pushed open by Liam. "You''ve also lost your spouse now. I think you are more suitable for her." Snap! A pen was thrown against the door panel and Michael whispered in exasperation, "Get out of here!" Liam received the text message from Michael and forwarded it directly to James, then gave James a call. "Look into the person I just sent to you, about her financial situation and what Chloe went to her for." Hanging up the phone, he looked at the watch. He walked over to Anna''s hospital room, which was empty, but all was still the same. Liam took the ck wristband in his hand and his eyes softened. This little woman, didn''t she even want her wristband? Was she going topletely clear the line with him? At this time, the nurse came in to clean the ward. "Mr. Ackman, Ms. Hamilton has already gone through the discharge procedures." "What? She has finished the discharge procedure? She came here?" The nurse shook her head, "Ms. Hamilton didn''te. Someone from the Hamilton family came to do it for her." Liam was stunned, "Got it." Liam walked out of Anna''s hospital room, clutching the ck wristband in his palm. He wanted to go to see Anna now. But what can they say when they meet? That woman, who refused to marry him, was so adamant. She had chosen to escape from him by running away. If she hadn''t hid back in the Hamilton family, he would have pulled her out of the ground and given her a good lesson. What was going on in her mind? Why was he suddenly confused about what was going on in her mind? He looked at the wristband in his palm. His eyes slightly narrowed, bursting out with a hint of coldness. This woman, was she going to leave him? At this time, Liam''s cell phone rang. Liam answered the phone. When the phone call was over, his face immediately tightened. He hurriedly put down the phone and strode towards the hospital''s top floor and... Chapter 418 Whats the Matter? Chapter 418 What''s the Matter? Nina looked for Anna all night but couldn''t find her. She ran anxiously to the hospital to see if Anna had returned to the ward. Just as she arrived at the door of the ward, she saw the staff cleaning the rooming out. "Why are you holding Anna''s wristband?" Nina grabbed the ck wristband from the staff. The staff stunned for a while and said, "I found it at the ward doorway! Don''t me on me!" Nina frowned, "At the ward doorway? Anna''s been back." "I don''t know if she ever came back, but the wristband was found at the door." The staff said. "Anna, where are you now?" Nina was very anxious. At this monent, Liam strode down from upstairs, his face was serious, showing that he was in a bad mood. "Mentor Ackman, you''re here. Where''s Anna? Did you find her?" Nina quickly walked over to ask. Liam didn''t speak, he passed Nina and went straight into the ward. He rummaged in the ward. "Mentor Ackman, what are you doing?" Nina said as she looked in the door. Liam''s dark eyes suddenly looked at the door. Nina was startled by his move and stiffly moved her mouth, "Mentor Ackman?" "You have her wristband?" Liam croaked. Nina slowly opened her palm and the ck wristbandy there quietly. Liam quickly reached for the wristband. The temperature around him was as low as it could be, and anger was burning in his chest. He didn''t know what he was mad about. He lost his wristband by ident, and he felt as if h e had lost something very important. "Mentor Ackman, didn''t youe to the hospital before when you were looking for her?" Nina whispered, looking into Liam''s cold face, "She didn''t ask for you? Normally she would call you...Where the hell did she go? You couldn''t even find her." Nina was so anxious that her eyes were wet, as if she was going t o cry at any moment. "Anna''s still out of sight. Could she have been kidnapped? The criminal hasn''t been caught yet. What if he kidnaps Anna again? I''m really worried about her, where is Anna..." Bruce Walker had already been crippled by Liam. H e was kept in a secret ce, guarded, and there''s no way he coulde out and threaten Anna again. "She was checked out of the hospital." Liam said. "She''s out of the hospital?" Nina opened her eyes wide, "If Anna left on her own, why did she leave the wristband? She wears it all the time and never takes it off." Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Liam snorted in his heart. The woman took off the wristband because she didn''t want to see him again. She wanted to break up with him. Damn it! Thinking of that, Liam began to get angry again. "Where can she go when she''s still hurt and pregnant? Let''s call the police!" Nina was so anxious that she was about to cry, "I looked for her all night. Her phone was off, I looked everywhere I could, but I couldn''t find her...I''ve been to all the ces she used t o go, where the hell is Anna now?" "She''s at home." Liam said. "What? Home?" Compared with Anna''s disappearance, Nina was more surprised that Anna returned to the Hamilton family. It''s a dangerous ce. Anna''s at home! Was she putting herself in danger? Nina started to panic. She had a bad feeling, "If Anna''s at home, why hasn''t she contacted me and told me? What if she was locked up? Will she be abused?" Liam got the news that Anna hade home from Daniel. Because Liam had been looking for Anna, Daniel was worried that he would be med by Liam. As soon as Anna got home, Daniel informed Liam that he took Anna home to recover. Nina was totally panicking, like a cat on hot bricks. When she saw Liam go out, she trotted after him," Mentor Ackman, don''t let Anna go home! You know she''s suffering in that house. They''ll bully Anna!" Liam suddenly stopped and looked back at Nina coldly, "She wanted to go back, so what can I do?" That woman ran away from him, she''d rather go back to the Hamilton family than marry him. "Didn''t they take her by force?" Nina''s voice trailed off. "I had ess to all the surveince footage from the hospital yesterday. She left the hospital on her own." Liam said. "Why? Why did she go home?" Nina was totally confused, "She hates going home! She would rather live at school than go home when she was in school." Liam was even angrier. He pelled his cor irritably. He strode out of the hospital back to his car and lit a cigerette. He took a deep drag on his cigerette, exhaled a slow puff of white smoke, then leaned back in his chair and closed his bloodshot eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and became conscious. He put out his cigarette butt and picked up the phone. "Hello, Mr. Hamilton. This is Liam." He said. Daniel''s tone on the other end of the phone immediately became deferential, "Mr. Ackman, what can I do for you?" "Let''s meet at noon! I made a reservation at the restaurant." He said. "No problem, send me the address and I''ll be right there." Daniel was very happy, "Thank you for saving Anna''s life earlier. I''ve been meaning to say thank you, but you''ve been so busytely that I can''t ask you out. This Inch is on me." He was certainlt happy to get to know Liam. Liam was silent for a moment, then replied, "OK." Nina was in a panic when she knew that Anna had returned home. She went to Jamie''s bar to ask him for advice. Jamie usually sleeps during the day, so he opened the door after Nina knocked for a long time. "Why are you looking for me so early?" Jamie yawned and muttered. "Jamie! Anna went back home!" She said anxiously. "So what?" Jamie said. As Nina followed him into the bar, Jamie poured her water while pping his face with cold water. "From now on, you only have water to drink in my ce, no wine. You know why? Thest time you were here, you got drunk and went crazy. It took me a long time to calm you down." Jamie said. Nina didn''t want to talk about the incident, she said, "Jamie, do you know what Anna''s going through?" "What..." He asked absently. "Anna is pregnant! Her family and the Dawson family were pushing her to abort." "What? My sweetie is pregnant?" Jamie surprised. Anna continued, "Her phone is off, I can''t reach her. I''m worried something''s wrong with her...Let''s figure out how to get her out of the Hamiltons." Chapter 419 It Should Have Been a Happy Thing Chapter 419 It Should Have Been a Happy Thing Nina told Jamie that Anna had been kidnapped and Anna was pregnant. Jamie opened his mouth, and it took a long time for him to make a reaction. "What? Kidnapping! How could this happen? How is she? Is there any injuries? Is she hurt seriously?" Nina smelled a strong scent of alcohol on Jamie''s body. She covered her mouth and nose with her hand. "Why are you so decadent these days? When Anna was in hospital, we called you, but you never answered." Jamie rolled his eyes. The stubble under his slightly tousled hair made him look very dispirited. He indulged in drinking just because of Wilson. When Jamie thought that the person Wilson loved was Liam and Liam was with Anna again, Jamie really didn''t want to contact Anna these days. Therefore, he had not answered the calls from Anna and Nina in the past few days. Unexpectedly, just within these few days, such a big thing happened. Jamie twisted his enchanting body and took a bottle o f wine from the bar counter. Nina snatched the bottle over. "Don''t drink! What time it is! How can you still feel in the mood to drink? You quickly find a way to rescue Anna." Jamie scratched his messy hair. "What can I do now? My mind is messy!" "Furthermore, our Anna is pregnant. It''s none of the business of the Dawson family." "Because Grandmother Dawson thinks that Bryan is the father of Anna''s baby. Now Bryan and Chloe are married, and everyone knows that Chloe is pregnant. Grandmother Dawson is worried that Anna''s pregnancy will tarnish the Dawson familys reputation." "Bah!" Jamie became furious. "Anna and Bryan have broken up already. How could i t be that Bryan is the father Annas child?" "The adulterer and adulteress, Bryan and Chloe, dont they feel shameless? How much harm have they done to Anna?" "Is Anna not allowed to marry and have children in her life, just because of them?" Nina was also very upset now. "The key problem is that Anna is pregnant for more than two months. When she got pregnant, Bryan and she had not broken off their marriage engagement." "Anna can''t rify who the child''s father is, because it''s not good for the reputation of her and Mr. Ackman." Jamie scratched his head again. "It is difficult to deal with the thing! But what is the father of the child doing now? Shouldn''t he stand up at this time and seek justice for our Anna?" "Does Anna have to abort the child?" Nina sighed. "I don''t know what Mr. Ackman thinks about. Hes been angry! He doesn''t say anything about Anna''s baby, and he has quarreled with Anna." "Jamie, that Bryan is really shameless! Knowing that Anna was pregnant, he went to the hospital! Fortunately, I rushed to the hospital in time. Otherwise, Anna would have been sexually harassed b y him..." Jamie was furious with Bryan. "That damn Bryan. I should castrate him when I get the chance." Nina also regretted it very much now. "I should have taken something to stab him." Jamie picked up his phone and found many unfamiliar numbers. "Is it Anna''s call?" Then Jamie thought about another thing. "Anna''s father. He won''t be so cruel, right?" "But I''m always faintly worried. Let''s ascertain Anna''s safety as soon as possible." Nina said. "The people in Annas family are not good. They treat Anna badly." "And the kidnapper. He injured Anna''s face and neck!" "But at that time, it was fortunate that Mr. Ackman appeared in time. Otherwise, Anna would have been badly injured." "s, Anna is so pitiful. Why do they always hurt Anna?" "Mr. Ackman. It''s true that both men and women love him." Jamie teased. Nina held her forehead and twitched the corner of her mouth. "Mr. Ackman only loves Anna, not others..." Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Jamie took the phone and started to discuss with Nina how to contact Anna and find a way to get her out. Inside the ssy room. Daniel held up his wine ss. "Mr. Ackman, I really don''t know how to thank you for saving Anna. I toast you with this ss of wine. I drink it. Enjoy yourself." Seeing that Daniel had finished drinking the wine in the ss, Liam curled up his lips, raised the ss, and drank a small half of the wine. This made Daniel extremely happy, as Liam had a drink with him, which showed that the rtionship between them was getting closer. Daniel became more hospitable. "Mr. Ackman, we will contact each other frequently in the future." "Anna troubles you so much. I have always been very grateful." "Mr. Hamilton, you''re quite wee. Hamilton is now my employee." "Ha-ha...Yes, yes, it is Anna''s luck to be an employee o f Mr. Ackman. I toast you again with this ss of wine." After speaking, Daniel drank another ss. But this time Liam just took a sip of the wine. "Mr. Hamilton, you may drink slowly. Fortunately, only you and I are here. Otherwise, others who see you would think that you are making an apology instead o f expressing your appreciation." Daniel felt embarrassed, as he understood the meaning of Liams words. Daniel smiled to lighten the atmosphere and he drank another ss. "Mr. Ackman is right. I really need to punish myself by drinking another three sses of wine." "Originally, Anna wanted toe with me to thank you. But it is not appropriate for her to go out, considering her current physical condition. I asked her to rest at home. I hope Mr. Ackman will understand." Liam nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "Can Miss Hamilton be discharged from the hospital so soon?" "Well, after all it is more convenient to take care of her at home. After she goes through the kidnapping, her body is too weak." Weak? Could Anna escape from the hospital if she was weak? Liam held back his anger, and said calmly, "Indeed, after all, she is pregnant. Congrattions to Mr. Hamilton." Daniel was stunned, as he didn''t understand what Liam meant. In principle, Liam, Bryan''s uncle, should have the same feeling as Daniel. Anna should abort the child, right? Anna''s pregnancy was not a good thing. Why did Liam congratte Daniel? But Daniel also wanted to find out whether Liam was the father of Anna''s child. Daniel smiled and said in a low voice, "s, it should have been a happy thing. But the time and the child''s father are not good. Honestly speaking, our family does not regard Annas pregnancy as a happy thing." "Oh?" Liam''s expression became cold. Daniel narrowed his eyes slightly, and then smiled. "Mr. Ackman is very concerned about Anna!" Daniel quietly looked at Liam, and sighed again when he saw that Liam was not talking. "Mr. Ackman, you also know the rtionship between my younger daughter and Bryan. Now Anna is pregnant. Both Anna and Chloe are my daughters. I really don''t know what to do. Seeing that Daniel wanted to let him make a decision, Liam secretly said to himself what a canny fox Daniel was. Liam twitched his lips. "This is Mr. Hamilton''s family affair, and it is not appropriate for me to make a decision. This matter is really difficult to deal with. But Hamilton performs well in thepany. The choice is up to Mr. Hamilton." Daniel could not keep calm. From Liam''s words, it seemed that Liam still appreciated Anna and he wanted to help Anna? Or Liam just wanted Anna to return to the Ackman Skyhigh Group quickly? But if Anna returned to the Ackman Skyhigh Group to work, she had to abort. Daniel weighed Anna''s pregnancy carefully and said i n a low voice, "Well, let Anna abort the child." The ss in Liam''s hand suddenly broke. Chapter 420 Dont Like a Normal Person Chapter 420 Don''t Like a Normal Person Liam gripped the ss in his hand and crushed it. Daniel''s face nched with fear. ''How strong Liam is! He even crumbled a ss!'' Daniel''s eyes on Daniel almost turned terrified. Liam put the pieces down slowly and gave Daniel a gentle smile. "So what did Anna say?" Daniel hesitated for a moment, "Anna always works hard. She certainly wants to return to work soon and learn from you." Liam''s eyes were clouded in a sudden. ''Doesn''t Anna want the child?" His cold eyes flickered over Daniel''s face. Liam had seen right through him. Daniel didn''t want Anna to climb on him, for the sake of his status. Daniel could push the marriage of Anna and Bryan, but he might not hope Anna marry into the Ackman family. Because the Ackman Group was so forceful and wealthy that the Lincoln Group could never be compared with it. If Anna married Liam, the Lincoln Group would be at her hand. So Daniel didn''t want Anna to go too far with Liam. Despite that Anna might have a child with Liam, Daniel meant to kill it. "It''s lucky for you, a brilliant daughter and a young wife." Liam seemed to ramble. Daniel was puzzled but answered, "Huh, yes, Anna''s mom passed away when she was young, and I was too busy to take care of her, so I married Nicole." "Well then, Ms. Chloe..." "She was brought here by Nicole, they''re unlucky. Nicole''s ex-husband died early and she brought up Chloe by herself, she''s a good woman, so huh..." Liam cocked an eyebrow and his eyes were colder, murmuring, "That''s odd." "What''s odd?" "Well, I saw the kidnapper when saving Hamilton, he reminded me of Ms. Chloe. But it was dim there, I could be wrong. After all they are two different people, huh." Daniel frowned and smiled despite the suspicion kindling within him. "Ha, maybe. Help yourself to the food, Mr. Ackman. The dishes here taste good. Ha-ha." Liam gave him a meaningful look, "Mr. Hamilton, sometimes our eyes deceive us. Now if you''ll excuse m e, I have to go." Liam stood up and left the box in a graceful way before Daniel knew it. Liam got back in the car and told James in the driving seat, "Give it to that woman." Liam passed the wristband to James. He looked up through the window, the sky was dark. ''Stupid woman, you think I can''t catch you when you stay at home?'' The gate of the Hamilton family mansion. Jamie wore a white suit and stared at the guard by the gate. "How can you keep me out?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The guard was stumped by Jamie, a man who dolled himself up. "Sir, I''ve said you couldn''te in without the permission of the master! If you reallye for your friend, please call her. I will let you in once I confirm i t. Give me a break, okay?" "If I could call her, would I waste time on you? You drive me mad." Jamie rolled his eyes and stretched out his little finger, looking around the mansion for a breach to slip into. Nina was not far from them and lurked, waiting for her chance, however her bestie couldn''t draw the guard away. Now the Hamilton family mansion was under tight security and hedged from outsiders. Especially Nina. She was the best friend of Anna, directly turned away by the guard. The guard gazed at Jamie in silence. He stood still in front of Jamie, apparently shooing him away. Jamie raged, his chest heaving, "You''re so wooden, do I look like a scoundrel? Do I?" The guard looked at him up and down, pursing his lips and murmuring, "No, but you don''t look like a normal person either." "You..." Jamie red at him with round eyes, too angry to speak. At this moment they heard a car tooting from behind... The guard recognized the car belonged to Mr. Ackman, pulling Jamie aside and opening the gate with a respectful gesture. Jamie was furious and pointed at him, "Why the hell can he get in instead of me?" "That''s Mr. Ackman. His car number is the permission. And what about you? Huh..." Mr. Ackman? Liam? Jamie rolled his eyes and hurried to the car before it ran away, knocking on the window. The window was winded down slowly. Jamie was surprised but quickly asked, "Who are you? Isn''t it Liam''s car?" James frowned at him. ''Who''s this guy? How dared he call my master by his first name?'' "It''s Mr. Ackman''s car, and who are you?" Jamie was pleased to hear that, pulling open the door and jumping into the car, "I''m the friend of your master''s wife, let''s go, dude." The guard in the doorway blinked at them, realizing Jamie didn''t lie. Then he pursed his lips and went back to the gate. Nina heaved a sigh, seeing Jamie entering the mansion. "Now that Jamie has been in, I don''t need to climb the wall." Nina found a cool ce to sit, waiting for good news from Jamie. James parked the car, somehow confused by the man beside him. ''How can he be so cheeky!'' ''He looks a little familiar, but is not exactly someone I know.'' "Your eyes are fixed on me, are you in love with me? ( chuckle)..." Jamie smiled with his hand over the mouth. James was gooseflesh all over, backing away from Jamie. Jamie looked at this frozen man, "What a cute boy!" James shivered with horror at the sound of him. Now he remembered who Jamie was, the gay friend of Anna. When helping Liam check up on Anna, James found out something about Jamie as well. However Jamie was in a heavy make-up in the photo. And he didn''t paint his face and seemed clean today, which spent James a while to recognize him. And it made James terribly nervous that Jamie was a gay. He pulled his clothing and cleared his throat in a mess. "Since you''re visiting Ms. Anna, I''m not bothering her. It''s a gift for Ms. Anna from my master. Please bring it to her." Jamie took the box from James and rolled his eyes at him, "Come on, you give a half-assed gift. Huh! Go and find your master, you coward!" Jamie went off the car. James hastily started the car and drove away. Jamie rolled his eyes again, "What scared you so much! I''m not a demon!" He went to the door of the mansion and rang the bell. The door was opened soon. Nicole was surprised by him. "Who''re you looking for?" "Hello, madam. Is this Anna Hamilton''s home? I''ve got a parcel for her." Jamie said seriously in a low voice and smiled brightly. "Just give me and I''ll take it to her." Chapter 421, We cant become a fugitive Chapter 421, We can''t be a fugitive Nicole looked at Jamie suspiciously, and then looked a t the box in his hand. She thought, "When did the quality of the deliveryman get so good?" It was actually a handsome man with a pretty face. "Madam, please don''t make things difficult for me, okay? This box needs to be signed by her personally." What a troublesome person. Nicole rolled her eyes, "Anna is not feeling well. I''m her mother, so I''ll just sign for her!" Nicole gave Jamie a suspicious look. She had never met Jamie, nor did she know Jamie. But she just felt that this person was suspicious. What kind of person wore a suit for delivery? It''s so out of the ordinary! She said warily, "I''m her mother. So it is same you give it to me. She can''te down right now." Jamie saw the wariness in her eyes and a wave of disgust flooded her heart. This old woman was really careful! But can she beat me with her intelligence? Jamie then smiled more charmingly. "Good! This is cash on delivery. Full payment is 388800 dors. Please pay. Cash, Whatsapp, Alipay or credit card is all fine, thank you." Nicole''s eyes widened in shock, "What kind thing is i t? So expensive? You sent it to the wrong person, right?" Jamie nced at the box in his hand, "There is no mistake. Ms. Hamilton is our VIP customer. This is already the price after discount. If you don''t have that much money, please ask Ms. Hamilton to come down and sign for it." "What kind of attitude is that? I willin to you!" Nicole was annoyed. What did he mean by saying that she didn''t have that much money! Even if she did, she wouldn''t be such a crazy Shopaholic! Daniel was unfair to the extreme. How can he give Anna so much pocket money? I have never seen him s o generous to me. The hatred in her heart increased a bit more. Jamie still kept his polite smile, "Excuse me, madam. Ms. Hamilton is the one who bought the stuff in our store, so she''s the one who has the right toin. Wouldn''t you agree?" "You! We just don''t want the stuff. Please leave!" Finishing that, Nicole was about to close the door, but was stopped by Jamie. "I''m really sorry. It''s fine if you don''t want it, but you have to pay part of thepensation. After all, this is a reservation, and you suddenly say you don''t want it. ording to the rule, you have to pay thirty-eight thousand." Hmph! Dare to fight with me. See if I y you to death! If you were not defeated, I would make you angry to death! "You, you..." Nicole at this time has been so angry. She pointed at him and couldn''t speak for about half a day. Her eyesight seemed to want to kill him. "Okay, okay! I''ll tell her toe down!" Nicole could not afford to take so much money to help Anna pay the bill. Even thirty-eight thousand was not much for her. But paying Anna''s bill, she wasn''t that kind- hearted. Nicole asked the maid to bring Anna down from upstairs. "What''s wrong? What''s all the noise? Anna came down from upstairszily. She was sleeping. But someone shouted for her toe down, so she could finally leave the room. She hurriedly got out of bed. Anna walked to the living room. She was thrilled to see that the person at the door was Jamie. Jamie gave Anna a quick wink and said in a quick voice, "Hello, Ms. Hamilton. Your order has arrived, but thisdy who calls herself your mother says she doesn''t want it. Are you sure?" Anna understood what Jamie meant and she smiled. "It''s something I bought, so how can an unrted person have the right to refuse to ept it? Come up with me and I''ll transfer the money to you." Nicole couldn''t hold her face and screamed. "Anna, how can you buy something so expensive and let strangers into your room? How can a man and a woman stay in the same room?" Anna gave her a cold look, "First, I spent my own money. I don''t need to ask you for permission to buy anything. Second, I''m not Chloe, I''m not that hungry." After saying that, she ignored Nicole, whose face was red and white, and took Jamie upstairs. Anna and Jamie appeared to be walking upstairs. But they suddenly turned around and sprinted toward the open doorway. Nicole was startled by Anna and Jamie''s actions. She shouted, "Stop them quickly!" Jamie grabbed Anna''s hand and led her out of the Hamilton family. The maids and Nicole rushed after them. When they reached the front door, Nicole panted and shouted to the security guard. "Hurry up to stop Anna..." Nicole was already running too fast to speak. The security guard knew Anna and saw that the man holding Anna''s hand was the same abnormal man who had tried to enter the neighborhood earlier. The guard was about to stop them when Anna shouted sternly. "Who dares to stop us!" The security guard was startled and hurriedly backed away. Jamie led Anna out the door. Nina rushed over in Jamie''s car, "Anna, Jamie, hurry u p and get in." "Stop, stop..." "Hurry up and stop them..." Nicole shouted out of breath. Anna and Jamie hurriedly got into the car. Nina gripped the steering wheel tightly and hurriedly drove the car out. Nicole chased after them for a while with the maids. Not knowing what was shouted out of her mouth, she was gradually left behind by the car. "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Nina and Jamie cheered happily. Jamie red at Anna with a grimace, "Thanks to my resourcefulness! I finally got you out." "Babe, you said that staying with me was because you are hungry? What''s wrong with me? I have the beauty and wisdom together and I am the only one in the world." Jamie pointed to himself with his thumb. Anna let out a giggle, "Yes, yes, yes! There''s only one in the world!" "What I said was to refute Nicole. We all know that Jamie is the best beauty in the world. With you in the crowd, everything else loses its color! That''s the kind o f beauty that wouldn''t be outssed by Diana in the royal family! Anna rushed to gush about Jamie. "Naha... You are good at talking." Jamie finallyughed happily. "What I said was truth, haha..." The car gradually moved away from the Hamilton family, and everyone''s tense nerves rxed a little. Ninaughed happily, "That damn Nicole wanted to imprison our Anna? haha, now we have escaped from the clutches!" Anna was also happy now, but she can''t smile that happily. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After all, she left the home by escaping! How long could she escape? Where could she escape t o? Jamie looked at Anna who was wearing a downcast look and the unhealed wound on her neck. Her eyes were full of heartache. Anna saw the concern in Jamie''s eyes and her nose tingled. "I''m fine. I''m fine now. Don''t ever look at me with such pitying eyesight. I''ll be ufortable." "I''m not pitying you! I am heartbroken! Look at your pale little face. You don''t even need makeup to y a vampire." "If only I were a vampire, I could live forever and fly everywhere! Whoever bullies me, I will suck his blood! " Annaughed. "You''re stillughing! Watching youugh makes my heart sour and I''m going to cry." Jamie beamed and his eyes flushed. "Well, where do we go next? We can''t take Anna with u s to be a fugitive !" Nina slowly stopped the car. Chapter 422 Can I Trust Him? Chapter 422 Can I Trust Him? Anna, Nina and Jamie sat in the car and sighed. Jamie said, "Let''s go to my bar." "No! We can''t! Today you take Anna out of the Hamilton''s personally! You''d better shut down your bar recently in case the Hamiltons arrange for someone to make trouble. If so, you will suffer a great loss!" Nina said. "I''m not afraid of them at all!" Jamie clenched his fists in anger. "You''re not afraid of them, but Anna will be captured and taken back if she goes there! Little fish does not eat big fish. After all, the Hamilton family is very powerful." Jamie thought Nina analyzed reasonably. He advised," How about you go to Nina''s home?" "OK! I agree," Anna said. Nina tilted her head and thought about it. "If you go to my home, your family members will send someone to find you soon! All of us can''t go home. It''s the best solution now." "Nina, but your mother is still in the hospital." Anna thought of that. "I can''t get you into trouble." Jamie patted his thigh. "Anna''s father is very cunning. I''m afraid that he will go to the hospital to look for Nina. If he finds that Nina isn''t there, he may take advantage of Nina''s mother to do something." "Nina, hurry to go to the hospital," Anna said worriedly. "Don''t worry. My cousin is there and he will protect m y mother." Nina smiled to cover the sadness in her heart. Although she had let it go, she still felt heartbroken when she thought of Michael every time. Jamie found a hotel and arranged for Anna to live there. Nina specially bought fried chicken and drinks to cheer Anna up. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. They sat around the table in the hotel room, opened the drinks and clinked sses together. "Congrattion! We win the first fight!" "Jamie was very cool when he fought with the bodyguards! What a pity! You didn''t see it." Nina smiled. "Jamie, you looked like a dashing young man without any makeup today. You were so handsome." "You''re right. When I saw Jamie at first, I almost didn''t recognize him! I thought that he was a rich man who wanted to chase after me!" Anna also smiled. Jamie rolled his eyes at them and snorted, "I''m so handsome that no one canpare with me!" "You''re right! You''re the most handsome man! But the bodyguards said that you were not like a normal person. Ha ha ha..." Ninaughed wildly. "The two bodyguards are stubborn. How can they be bodyguards? They didn''t allow me toe in no matter what I did. I went through many difficulties to see Anna." "What a coincidence. I met one of Liam''s subordinates. He was gentle. He came to send some things to Anna. For an instant, he was impressed with my charm and ran away shyly." Anna sighed. ''He must be frightened away by Jamie.'' ''Poor Assistant Miller.'' "Hurry to see what Mentor Ackman has sent to Anna!" Nina opened the exquisite box with a smile. There was a ck wristband in the box. Anna wore this wristband on her wrist before all the time. There was a phone beside the wristband. Suddenly, Anna felt as if her heart had been hit gently. It was soft but it hurt. Nina saw that Anna fell into a trance. Anna''s face was full with sadness. Nina hurried to pick up the wristband and help Anna wear it on her wrist. Anna hurried to take it off. "Anna, stop sulking! Mentor Ackman is really nice to you..." Although Nina said so, she was unsure. Except the truth Nina knew, Liam was really nice to Anna. If Anna knew the truth one day, would she break up with Liam? Would she never contact Liam again? "Alright! We''re celebrating that Anna has escaped sessfully. Don''t talk about the grief! Don''t talk about the guy who hurt Anna''s heart." Jamie hurried t o close the box. "Let''s talk about Nicole''s expression at that time. I think that she needs to take some pills in case she has a heart attack." Jamie burst intoughter. Nina hurried to echo and lightened the mood. "That''s it! Jamie deals with Nicole easily. She always wants to bully Anna. Don''t forget that we''re Anna''s friends. We won''t allow her to bully Anna." Annaughed and chatted with them for a while. She felt a little sleepy. Jamie stayed by Anna''s side in the hotel. Nina went to the hospital to see if the Hamiltons came to the hospital. Annay on the bed and closed her eyes, but she couldn''t fall asleep. Jamie stood beside Anna and looked at the harassed Anna. He sighed. "Anna, I will help you! Let''s go somewhere where they can''t find us! Don''te back until you give birth to the baby." Anna closed her eyes and kept silent. "Anna, cheer up! I''m worried about you. You look so sad." Jamie shook Anna slightly. Anna turned over,y t on the bed and opened her eyes slowly. "Jamie, did I make a wrong choice?" She covered her belly with her hand slightly. "You didn''t make any mistake! It''s your baby. They don''t have the right to force you to have the abortion." "But..." Anna closed her eyes sadly. "What should I do? What can I do? They all disagree..." "Go to find your grandpa, silly girl! You''re the only offspring of the Lincoln family. Your baby is also the only offspring of the Lincoln family." "Your grandpa must hope that you give birth to the baby! Pack up right now. I''ll help you buy the ticket. You go abroad to find your grandpa by air." "Your grandpa just calls you or texts you at festivals these past few years to show that he cares about you. Now you''re in trouble. It''s time for him to protect you." Anna hurried to get up, pick up her phone and called her grandfather. The phone rang for a while, but it was hung up. "My grandpa says that he is taking a recuperation, and he doesn''t answer my phone." Anna put down her phone frustratingly. Jamie felt puzzled and frowned. "Your grandpa is so strange. He hasn''t returned home for so many years and even hasn''t seen you." "After he left an agreement to your father, he has hidden abroad for more than twenty years. What does he mean? Does he love you or not?" "Even though he is taking a recuperation, he can answer your phone." Anna also became more suspicious over the years. "Has anything happened to my grandpa abroad? But h e has talked to me and replied to my messages..." Anna frowned. At this moment, Anna''s phone rang. As expected, Grandpa Lincoln texted Anna. [Anna, I have heard about your news. Don''t worry. No matter what decisions you make, I will support you. N o one can hurt you.] [Go to the hotel at 9 p.m. I will arrange for someone to wait for you there.] Anna looked at the hotel address on her phone and felt confused. "My grandpa will arrange for someone to protect me?" Anna turned to look at Jamie and felt puzzled. "Can I trust him?" Chapter 423 Can You Be Normal? Chapter 423 Can You Be Normal? "Can I believe that?" Anna looked at Jamie helplessly. Jamie frowned, "Baby, do you mean you don''t believe your grandfather or the person your grandfather found?" Anna shook her head confusedly, "I don''t know... I''m s o confused right now. My mind was in a mess." "Just as what you said, I also feel strange! It is reasonable to say that if Grandpa Lincoln wants to protect you, he only needs to make a phone call to your father! Why does he find someone to protect you? "Jamie cocked his head in confusion. "When you analyze it in detail, you will find something wrong! It is reasonable to say that your grandfather''s health is not good. Does he miss you since he was abroad all these years? You are his only granddaughter." "He actually did not see you once. If he is not convenient toe back, he can ask you to go abroad t o meet him, right? " "Does he miss you or does he want to see you?" Anna shook her head, "I don''t know." "It is because your grandfather has not seen you, your father does not care about you. He has been controlling the Lincoln Group and regards it as his family''s property. He doesn''t want to let go of it to you." "If your grandfather had given you the power earlier, how could your father still upy that position and refuse to step down?" "It''s obvious that there''s something going on here, baby." "Jamie, I can understand what you''re saying. I had my suspicions, but I just can''t figure out what''s going on here." Anna held her forehead with a headache. "Now the question is that since your Grandpa has given you the address, do you want to go?" Jamie couldn''t decide now, awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a giggle. "How about I pretend to be you and I go see him first?" Anna smiled and gave Jamie a thumb up, "That''s what I want from you, man!" Jamie''s face darkened, "Why do I feel like I''ve fallen for your conspiracy?" Annaughed, "No, no, no! How could it be! I can count on anyone but Jamie! Jamie is the only one in the world who has both intelligence and good look." "My IQ is a child''s y in front of Jamie!" Jamie happily hummed twice, "I admit what youpliment me! But you seems to have be a little bit scheming now. Who did you learn from?" Anna''s good mood suddenly had a momentary downturn. Scheming. She thought of Liam. Could it be that after being with him for a long time, she was really bing more and more like him? Anna hurried to help Jamie dress up. Jamie was a little nervous, but he learned Anna''s behavior seriously. "Do I look like you at my back?" "You are a little taller than me. If someone who is not familiar with me looks at you at your back in my clothes, he may not be able to tell you from me. Jamie wrapped his arms around his chest, tossed the wig on his head, and gave a flirtatious and enchanting smile. "If he is a handsome man, you can not me me for falling love with him." The corners of Anna''s mouth twitched. "Can you be normal?" Jamie nudged Anna''s head with his feminine finger," No!" Anna really wanted to find a piece of tofu and kill herself. "Can we regret this bad idea now?" "Oh, baby, hurry up! It''s almost time for the date! In case we''rete and he leave, where are you going to find the guy who''s protecting you?" Anna hurriedly took her coat and straightened out Jamie''s clothes on herself. She pulled up the sleeves of her shirt, making her figure look even more delicate and thin. "I got it! Let''s go right away!" The two of them walked out of the hotel together and set off towards the hotel where they had made the appointment. When they reached the downstairs of that hotel, Jamie patted his chest to assure Anna. "Baby, don''t worry. I will definitelyplete the task." Anna smiled bitterly, "It does not matter whether you finish the task or not. The first thing is to see who the guy is!" Jamie touched the wig on his head, beaming red lips with a smile, "This time, no matter who the guy is, I will help you! I promise you not to be caught by your father back home!" "I''ll also find a way to get him to send you abroad. When the timees, you go abroad to give birth to the child. No one will be able to find you." "Okay,I get it! Hurry up and go inside!" Anna urged anxiously. Jamie turned around and walked into the hotel. From his back, Jamie''s enchanting figure really looked like a woman. Anna purposely waited for Jamie to walk in before walking into the hotel. Anna walked into the elevator door. She pressed the button for the 10th floor. Her Grandpa sent a message that the person he had found the person who could protect her. He was in room 1001. She didn''t know who Jamie would see when he entered the room. She carefully went to the tenth floor, stood in the corridor to find a more secluded ce, and always kept an eye on room 1001. The only person who could help her now was Jamie. She hoped Jamie would seed and nothing would happen to him. She didn''t know who Jamie saw when he entered the hotel room, but he came out angry in a short while. Anna hurriedly whistled secretly, signaling Jamie to g o over. Jamie wriggled angrily and came over. "Well? How''s going?" Anna pulled Jamie and asked him in a whisper. Jamie red at her. "Baby, are you stupid? Wouldn''t it be better to ask Liam to help you directly?" "This is also his baby. If he doesn''t help you now, who can help you?" "What was he thinking when he slept with you? Now that you''re pregnant, does he want to abandon you and your child?" "And he gave you two things earlier, a wristband and a cell phone. Isn''t that a sign for you to take the initiative to find him?" "Why did you go abroad? Why did you look for your grandfather? Why did you look for the person who would protect you?" "Go to find Liam now. Get married directly and everything is done!" "No one dares to force you to abort Liam''s child, unless they don''t want to live." Jamie said a lot of words. Anna froze for a while, blinked and asked him timidly. "What''s wrong? Jamie?" "Nothing! Go with me to find Liam right now! If he can sleep with you, he has to be responsible! It''s good for you and your child! After all, he is the child''s real father!'' Jamie dragged Anna and headed outside. When she got outside, Anna shook off Jamie and pursed her lips with difficulty with a gloomy look in her eyes. "I can''t go to find him, and I can''t get married to him." "Why? Are you Afraid to get him involved? Are you really stupid? Does love can really make people have zero IQ? "Jamie patted hard at Anna''s head. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Who else can help you now but him? "The rtionship between us is tooplicated. Once it is exposed, I don''t know what kind of chain effect will be triggered!" "I don''t dare to gamble! I dare not wrestle!" "It''s okay, baby. When did you be so worried. If you love him, go forward. Someone once said that once in a lifetime, you must forget yourself for someone. How romantic!" Jamie plucked up his voice i n anger. "Jamie, tell me who is the person in the room? What happened? How did youe out like this?" Anna''s voice got serious. Chapter 424 Wait Patiently. I Will Go Find You Chapter 424 Wait Patiently. I Will Go Find You Jamie opened his mouth, as he wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it back. Anna looked anxious. "What on earth is going on! Tell me what happened." "Could you tell me now? I have no patience!" Anna red at Jamie angrily. "Okay! I tell you, but you can''t get angry." Anna nodded repeatedly. "There was no one in the room. It was only an empty house. I waited for a long time and no one came." Anna was also dumbfounded. "No one came? Is it because they haven''te yet?" Jamie sighed, "I hope so! But do you know what I am worried about?" "About what?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "I''m worried that your grandpa is probably deceiving you! "Deceive me? No! That''s my grandpa!" Anna didn''t believe it. "Okay! Let''s not talk about cheating you. I guess your grandfather means to let you find a hotel to hide! So, there was no one in the room." "We all thought of the method of finding a hotel to hide. Do you still need to trouble him by asking him to book a hotel for you?" Anna resigned herself to the situation. She leaned on the street light behind, speechless. "Anna, I know what you are worried about! Isn''t it just your reputation? Now the reputation is nothing!" "You only need to protect yourself and the child in your womb. Then go to find Liam. Only he can protect you now." "My dear, you remember, one has to be selfish sometimes, and doesn''t care too much about others'' opinions." "You always have a lot of worries and consider so much. In the end, you are the only one who suffers, and others don''t understand you at all." "How powerful Liam is! He won''t be hurt or attacked b y others! Who dares! Even if he is attacked, Liam can handle it by himself. You don''t need to worry about him!" "In Liam''s eyes, those people are not demons and they don''t deserve to be feared." "You are a woman. If you encounter any trouble, just let a man protect you. Why do you deal with it yourself and make yourself so tired?" "Even if you are not afraid of being tired, you have to think about your child. You can''t let your child suffer with you, right?" Anna was silent, looking down at her belly. She wanted to cry. What Jamie said was reasonable. She had been thinking about this problem. She could figure it out in a while, but then she started to feel confused again. She had been undecided about what to do. She knew that from Jamie''s point of view, he would definitely not be restrained by others. He was free and he was all alone, but she couldn''t. "Jamie, let''s go back to the hotel first. I''m tired. Let me think about it again!" "Okay! It''s not too early today. We can only do this. I''ll take you back! If you go back, think about whether or not you want to find Liam." "By the way, you are pregnant now. Don''t think too much! I will help you think, and then make a decision for you tomorrow morning." "The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest and look after your own body so that you can protect the child in your abdomen." Jamie chattered like an old mother while taking Anna into the car. Anna sometimes hated Jamie''s chatter while she sometimes loved it very much. It seemed that Anna thought Jamie was like her mother. Jamie drove the car to send Anna back to the original hotel. In a direction they couldn''t see, a luxury car parked on the side of the road. Ethan sat in the car, looking in the direction of Anna''s departure, with his eyes nk. After a long time, he bowed his head and picked up a cell phone. There were many missed calls from Anna on that phone. There were also text messages sent to Anna. In this mobile phone, Annas phone number was named " Granddaughter". Jamie sent Anna back to the hotel. He helped Anna cover the quilt, "Baby, get a sound sleep. Don''t worry about your father." "Anyway, he is your father. He can''t tie you and force you to have an abortion. So, you don''t have to be afraid." Anna nodded and closed her eyes. "Have a good sleep. I''ll go first, ande to see you tomorrow morning." Daniel came home. When he heard that Anna had run away, he flew into a rage. Nicole said while wiping away her tears. "Anna talked with that man and ran away. When the news goes around, dont what they do be regarded as a n elopement?" "Is Anna pregnant with that man''s child?" When Nicole described the appearance of the man, Daniel''s eyes tightened little by little. He had already guessed that the man Nicole was talking about was probably the abnormal bestie of Anna, Jamie. Could it be that Jamie was the father of Annas baby? Daniel had warned Anna that she shouldn''t get along with people like Jamie. Was there really any abnormal rtionship between the two in private? Jamie was the owner of a bar. If the two had sex after drinking... It was possible. It was no wonder Liam''s attitude was not very clear! Daniel had been unable to figure out whether Liam was the father of Anna''s baby! Considering this, was it really not Liam''s baby? Daniel frowned in annoyance. "Ask you to guard her carefully. But such a thing happened. Can you do anything right?" Nicole was also very aggrieved. "Many servants are watching her closely! Its never expected that the man disguised himself as a courier and said that Anna must receive her package herself." "So silly! Why are you so stupid!" Daniel eximed angrily. Nicole burst into tears. "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry." Immediately, Nicole sneered, "How can Anna do such a thing! The reputation of the Hamilton family is ruined by her!" "Many neighbors and security guards saw her running away with a man." Nicole sniffed hard. "Danny! What should we do? Where did Anna go with the man?" Daniel was so angry that he was out of breath. "Ask some people to find her. Even if we dig the ground three feet, we must get her back." Then Daniel said again, "Come on. Come with me to the bar to find Jamie!" Daniel didn''t believe that when he found Jamie, he couldn''t find Anna. Anna found it difficult to fall asleep in the room. She looked at the ck wristband in her palm and sighed softly. Didn''t know what Liam was doing now? After she left, was he angry, or did he not care about it at all? She suddenly wanted to call him. She really missed him now, and wanted to hide in his arms for protection. But... She hesitated for a long time, and finally gave up. Now that she had decided to leave, she should stop asking him for help. Let herself solve all the problems. Anna was about to put down the wristband when it suddenly shed and a sentence appeared on the small ck screen. "Wear the wristband. Ill punish you if you dare to take it off again!!!" Liam was still so overbearing! Anna pouted her mouth. Although she was a little angry, she felt very warm. After all, Liam still cared about her, right? At this time, another sentence appeared on the wristband. "Wait patiently. I will go find you." Chapter 425 Who Opened The Door? Chapter 425 Who Opened The Door? Getting back to Dawsons old house from the hospital, Chloe put on a loose one-piece dress, it covered her belly perfectly and brought out the beauty of a pregnant woman. She was greeted by Bryan''s gloomy face as she got to her room, something seemed to be o n his mind. "You''re back, Bryan." Smiled Chloe. "I really miss you! Hows everything in thepany?" "Where have you been?" Said Bryan as he took a glimpse of Chloe. "I was in the hospital for some tests, the doctor told m e our baby is in good health." Said Chloe as she handed a picture of her B-ultrasonography. "This is it, Bryan, this tiny, little thing is our baby. Isnt it amazing that it will grow into an adorable child and learn to call us mom and dad?" It drove the moody look on Bryan''s face away, but soon it also reminded him of Anna, who''s pregnant with a baby of another man. There''s also a tiny little thing in her belly, taking its time to grow under the protection of Anna. Its a good thing for Anna maybe, but not to Bryan since it was not his child. Bryan was pissed that someone made it to bed with Anna before he did and made her pregnant, he never stopped trying to figure out who was this man that stole the woman he coveted so badly. "Bryan?" Asked Chloe carefully. "You dont look happy, what..." "Im fine!" It was quite a rude response, Chloe couldn''t help but sob. Eyes filled with tears, she was shocked by Bryans indifference, "Youve been so distant to me, Bryan. Dont you love me anymore? And our kid?" "Will you just stop it? I''ve never said or done anything like that!" Said Bryan, irritated as he frowned. "People have been gossiping, Bryan, that Anna''s pregnant with your child, too, and she''s the real prima donna of the Hamilton''s, the one that will be the heir o f the Lincoln Group. Isn''t it that you''d surely prefer to marry her instead of me? Stuttered Chloe helplessly. Annoyance and anger shed in Bryan''s eyes. It was the most awkward thing to him that Anna had slept with some other man before she cancelled the engagement and got knocked up. Everyone believed that Anna was pregnant with his child and he had to y along, otherwise it would be the most shameful scandal for him. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. "Dont worry, everyone knows I''ll marry you, they have all been informed of it." "I knew youve always wanted to be with Anna, Bryan." Said Chloe as she threw her arms around Bryan''s neck joyfully. "I dont mind it at all, we can have her live with us together so that you can take care of her as well. Maybe Chloe really meant it, though it sounded like nothing but sarcasm to him. He''s not Mother Terasa and never will he look after a child of somebody else. "I know what you really want to say, Chloe, just stopped testing me. You''re my family now, just enjoy being with us and take good care of that little thing in your belly. I don''t care what people talk about you, me or any other woman, you''re the only one to me. Satisfied?" Chloe nodded and gave a big warm smile, enjoying the moment that Bryan told her she was the only one, which ensured her that she should be worried no more. "And you''re the only one to me, too. Theres just nowhere else I can go without you, Bryan, I cant live without you." The mood set in, Anna gently put her hands on Bryan''s chest, moved them down along his waist and whispered into his ears as she licked her lips, "If you''d like to, Bryan." i Bryan answered with a look of thirst and put his hands on her back, making its way up until he pinched her on the lips and whispered back to her, "Of course I''d love to, sexy." "Thene and enjoy it, will you?" She slowly knelt and reached for his crotch, zipping it open in the most flirtatious way possible. Bryan enjoyed the touch of her lips, but he couldn''t stop thinking about that Anna''s pregnant with a child of a god-knows-who. Eventually, it ate up his mood of enjoying the pleasure. He pushed Chloe away and said, "I have an urgent meeting tonight in thepany, don''t wait up." "Bryan? Chloe was confused and anxious, but her voice failed t o even make him turn around to take a look at her. On the other side, it freaked Anna out that Liam wasing for her. She began trying to take the battery out of the wristband as fast as possible in case Liam found her again with the help of GPS. It was the same reason that made her took the wristband off, she''s already fed up with him. She found it unfair that Liam can always get to her whenever he wanted to, but she could only wait when she needed to see him. It feltme being manipted like this, and Anna''s down with Liam being the boss all the time. But there came another text in the wristband, "Don''t bother, you wont find the battery. Put it back on before you regret taking it off." It sent shivers down Anna''s spine. How the hell did this man know everything she was doing? Anna felt like she was caged in a room, being watched under the surveince camera twenty-four-seven. It made her stressed out and afraid, she tossed the wristband away and stomped on it with all her might. But it just left some scratches on the wristband. Soon the text came again, "What are you doing? What''s with the noise? Annas anger eased down a bit, she let out a tacit smile and picked up the wristband, smashing it down to the ground again and again. Finally, Liam couldnt stand the noise anymore and took off the headphone. He turned the camera on to see what Anna was doing but Anna was out of sight of the camera. He immediately made a call to James and asked for improvements on the wristband. Later, the video came in and he saw Anna smashing the wristband, looking raged. She had freaked out, she felt like that she had to keep smashing the wristbandbefore it let out some deadly gas or shot a dagger at her and killed her. Finally, it exhausted her and she stopped smashing the wristband. Suddenly, she heard a beep from the door, and soon the door was open. Her face turned pale because of fear since she was the only one that had the key card to her room. Who was it that opened the door? Chapter 426 Lets Get Married! I Want to Marry You Chapter 426 Let''s Get Married! I Want to Marry You Anna stared at the direction of the room door in horror and grabbed the fruit knife on the table. A pair of leather shoes stepped on the loose carpet and made a noticeable sound. Someone walked in. Anna was so frightened that she kept sucking in cold air, her hands trembling as she held the knife in her hand. Just as the footsteps drew closer, Anna gripped the knife in her hand, shouted, and rushed forward. "Who are you!" Liam was stunned to see a sharp knife suddenly appear in front of him. When Anna saw that the person in front of her was actually Liam, the knife in her hand fell to the ground. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Why are youing? How do you get the door card of my room?" Liam swept the knife on the ground, the corners of his eyes slightly raised, "Will there be something I can''t d o?" "If they didn''t give me the door card, I would acquire this hotel." Anna frowned fiercely, "Did you buy this hotel?" Liam did not say anything which meaned that he agreed. Anna touched her forehead, why was this man so extravagant? Liam suddenly walked quickly and hugged Anna. "Let me go." She panicked and couldn''t stop shoving him. Liam''s strength was too great that she couldn''t get rid of him at all. In the end, she could only be held by him. Anna took a deep breath with eyes full of tears, and looked up at him. "What are you doing here?" "Don''te to me. Stop pestering me." "I''vee to find my son." "Son?" Anna froze. Liam slowly lowered his head and looked at Anna''s t little belly. Anna suddenly blushed slightly and struggled in his arms, "Who said it was a son! What if it''s a daughter?" "I''lle for my daughter." "You!" Her cheeks reddened again. Liam hugged Anna, picked up the wristband on the ground, and put it on Anna without saying a word. "Don''t take off this wristband again. Are you clear?" His tone was domineering and unquestionable. Anna looked at the ck wristband on her slim white wrist. An indescribable feeling welled up in her heart. She really cherished this wristband for it apanied her through the darkest time. It also apanied her through many difficulties. It seemed to be a dear friend who would always be with her no matter what time it was. This wristband brought her a lot ofughter and also moved her. Before this wristband always represented happiness. She didn''t know when it had be her bondage. She still knew that this wristband was like her lucky charm, allowing her to escape from danger several times. But.... She raised her head and looked at Liam''s taut jaw. Looking at his warm gaze, she fell. Her gaze also softened, "Thank you..." She sincerely wanted to thank him. But Liam thought i t was to alienate him. His embrace softened down. With a light sigh, he wrapped her into his broad embrace. "Baby, don''t leaving me again." "If you want to leave me, wear the wristband. No matter where you go, I can find you." Anna was in his arms. She was stunned for a long time before nodding her head stiffly. No matter how determined she was, she couldn''t stand his gentle attack after all and fell once again. Liam''s kiss fell down. He had never been so gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting her, savoring her as if she were a kind of delicious food. Anna felt as if countless flowers were blooming in her world. Even in a dark night sky, countless fireworks bloomed, which were so beautiful that it seemed like a n illusion... She fell in this beautiful illusion, and finally became addicted to it, never to find herself again.... It was in the hospital. Amelia turned over in the bed. The doctor hade to check her, instructed some dietary precautions and told her that she can be discharged. However, she did not want to go. She used to hate hospitals for she always felt that this ce took away too many lives and avoided it. But now because of Michael, everything was different. Even the smell of sterilized water, which was unique t o this ce, seemed to be the sweetest smell. She had dated many boyfriends, most of whom were arrogant rich kids. When they were together, in addition to having meals, shopping and watching movies, they often went to the Inte cafe. At first, she felt very free and happy. But after a long time, she suddenly felt that it was just so-so. Even sitting in a noisy bar, listening to the deafening music, watching the men and women dancing in the dancing floor, her heart could not stir a ripple, but felt a little boring. Therefore, she only yed with them, never took it seriously. And those who were around all day were the so-called friends, they could absolutely be called to dinner and drinks. But when she was so drunk that she had a stomach hemorrhage, her friends just called an ambnce for her, and then they all dispersed. None of them followed the ambnce to apany her. She was really sad! Even her Grandma only called to greet her. But Anna''s Grandma came to the hospital to visit her more than once. Amelia smiled to herself and rolled up from the hospital bed. She was a little hungry and wanted to ask the nurse to help her go buy a meal, only to realize she had no money on her. She walked out of the ward and went to find Michael. Michael''s office was locked, and no one opened it even after knocking for a while. She was just about to turn around and leave when she saw Michael and some intern doctors talking while walking over. He was still in a clean white coat without a single crease, and his hair was meticulously styled. On the bridge of his high nose there was a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked very handsome and elegant. Behind those transparent lenses was his starry clear bright eyes. On his neck hung a stethoscope that hung down long and extended to his right pocket. He walked slowly, without seeing Amelia. He had been exining something to the intern doctors. The intern doctors next to him kept nodding. Their adoring look was like bright lights. They shined on Michael, which made him so handsome and charming. Amelia looked at him dumbly and couldn''t help but be a little obsessed. She suddenly felt that there were only the two of them in this world, and everything else was just a companion to them. Michael walked ahead her and gave her a faint look. Then, as if he did not see her, he walked straight past her. Amelia was very sad. She hastily pulled him. Although she didn''t look at him, she said to him. "Don''t go. I have something to say to you." Seeing this scene, everyone froze, then reacted and said there was still something to do, so they hurriedly withdrew. "What do you want to say? Say it quickly, I still have things to do." Michael''s tone was cold. Amelia held back her heartache and tried to smile," Let''s get married! I want to marry you." Chapter 427 The Abortion Pills Chapter 427 The Abortion Pills "Amelia, are you crazy? How can you say so?" Michael red at Amelia on the hospitalwn. "I''m not crazy. What I have said is true! I would like to get married to you. I would like to marry you." Amelia shouted stubbornly. Michael was afraid that others might hear Amelia''s words. He signaled to her to hush. "I''m sincere!" Amelia said stubbornly. Michael covered his mouth and coughed. He had a cold recently. Amelia looked at him worriedly. "What''s the matter?" "I beg you. Please don''t y tricks here! You''re discharged from the hospital. If the Dawson family is too rich and you are reluctant to leave the hospital, you can stay in the ward. Don''t badger me anymore." Amelia grabbed Michael. Michael shook off her hands coldly and said in a deep voice, "Don''t get me wrong. I saved you at that time because you were my patient." The patients and nurses passed by and whispered. "Who is the woman? She is so beautiful. Is she Dr. Hart''s new girlfriend?" "Really? Isn''t Dr. Hart''s girlfriend''s called Nina, that cute girl?" "It is said that they have split up." "Is it true? I saw that they went for a stroll in the garden a few days ago. They looked intimate." "Why do they split up suddenly?" "The woman over there is Miss Dawson. She brazenly badgers Dr. Hart all the time!" "Dr. Hart is so handsome and outstanding. Naturally, h e has many admirers..." They started a lively discussion. Amelia didn''t hear anything but Michael and Nina had split up. Amelia smiled immediately. "You have split up. It''s great." "You''re an ill-assorted pair. Your mother won''t agree with you to stay with her." "Even if I can''t stay with her, I won''t ept you. Hurry to leave here. Get out of my sight. Don''t show up in front of me again." Michael''s voice was cold and ruthless. Amelia''s smile faded gradually. "Michael, how can you be so ruthless and cold?" Suddenly, Ameliained loudly, though many people gathered and rubbernecked beside them. "Michael, I''m pregnant with your child! How can you deny it? Will you marry me?" Michael widened his eyes suddenly. "Amelia, what are you talking about?" The surrounding people discussed more loudly. "What is going on?" "That woman is pregnant with Dr. Hart''s child?" "Oh my God!" The surrounding people all looked at Michael. Facing s o many gazes from all directions, Michael felt a prickle of disquiet. Michael nced at them and hurried to pull Amelia back to his office in the hospital. ''If she spreads the rumors, how can I work in the hospital in the future?'' Michael returned to his office and shut down the door. "Amelia, what do you want? Don''t go too far!" Amelia smiled cunningly. "If you don''t marry me, I will spread the rumors everywhere that I''m pregnant with your child." Michael''s face turned ashen in anger. He gnashed his teeth and red at her. "Amelia, don''t force me to hate you." "Anyway, you have hated me already. I don''t care!" "Amelia!!!" Michael growled. Amelia noticed that Michael was furious. She curled her lips. "You don''t like me and I have no other choice! Don''t be angry with me! I''m just kidding." "You''re just kidding? These patients and my colleagues will get me wrong and look down upon me." "It is estimated that the whole hospital has known about that!" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Michael burst with anger. "You ruin my reputation. How will that benefit you? You''re too willful!!!" Amelia also felt wronged. "You have seen me naked and stroked me. You can''t disassociate yourself from me!" "Reputation? You care about your reputation. What about my reputation?" "You know what has happened better than me. Don''t make a scene here!" Amelia red at Michael. "You know clearly if I''m making a scene. You have ruined my chastity. You must be responsible for me!" "Why should I be responsible for you?" Michael''s eyes turned red in anger. "I have told you clearly that we''re an ill-assorted pair. Don''t waste any time on me." "You''re single. I''m also single. Of course, I can chase you. How can you say that I''m wasting time?" 1 Michael became more frustrated. He felt suffocated and pulled at his cor fretfully. He paced back and forth in the office. "She is not suitable for you the most, not me!" Michael nced at her coldly. "Get out of here." "No!" "I ask you to get out of here!" "I won''t leave here unless you do me a favor," Amelia said. Michael gritted his teeth. "Go ahead." "I lost my bag and phone. I don''t have any money. I''m hungry..." Michael took out his wallet and threw it on the table." Take the money and leave here!" Amelia took the money from his wallet and said happily, "It''s not bad to be raised by a man. I enjoy it very much." "You need to pay me back!!!" Michael growled. Amelia waved the money in her hand. "After Ie home, I will return the principal and interest to you. I have to say atst, congrattions. You have split up." Amelia walked out of Michael''s office. She put the money in her pocket and mumbled with a smile, "If I don''te home, I don''t need to return the money to you." "Here are drinks, food and money. Also, Michael is here. Why should Ie home?" Amelia smiled brightly as she walked away. Suddenly, she saw a familiar person slipped into a doctor''s office. Amelia looked up. "Gynecology and obstetrics department?" Amelia narrowed her eyes and followed the person carefully. The office door was closed tightly. She couldn''t hear any sound inside. However, Amelia was sure that the person who walked in was Chloe. ''Why does Chloe take the antenatal check in the hospital secretly?'' ''It''s strange! Chloe''s regr antenatal check should be the day before yesterday.'' ''Why does shee here again today?'' ''She looks furtive. What does she want?'' Amelia was suspicious, so she hid in a corner nearby and observed the situation of the doctor''s office closely. After a long time, Chloe walked out of the office. Chloe didn''t take the elevator. She pulled down her hat and wore a pair ofrge sunsses. She walked to the stairwell and walked downstairs. Amelia was suspicious, so she followed her secretly. Chloe''s phone rang. She hurried to answer the phone. "Mom, I see! I have told the doctor." "Alright. OK. OK." Chloe walked downstairs as she talked with Nicole. Amelia was confused. She took off her shoes and followed Amelia to walk downstairs with bare feet. "Yes. I have got the abortion pills! OK. I have made an agreement with the doctor. I will take the regr checks every month. She will provide other people''s B ultrasonic reports to me." "I will keep it as a secret as long as possible." Amelia covered her mouth in surprise. ''Why does Chloe need the abortion pills? What does she want to do?'' ''Why does she take other people''s B ultrasonic reports? What is she hiding?'' ''Does Chloe''s baby...?'' Chapter 428 Don鈥檛 Leave Out Any Corner Chapter 428 Dont Leave Out Any Corner Annay in Liam''s arms, sleeping soundly. She hadn''t slept sofortably for many days. It seemed that only by leaning in his arms could she truly feel that the world was stable, and there was nothing that deserved to be worried about. Liam felt the same. Without Anna by his side these days, he could hardly fall asleep. When Liam hugged Anna, he realized that he was so sleepy that he wanted to embrace this little woman and have a good sleep. Anna slowly woke up from her sleep. Liam next to her was still asleep and didn''t mean to wake up. She gently turned over and ran to the toilet without disturbing him. When she woke up in the morning these days, she felt nauseous. She retched a few times, but she couldn''t vomit anything. Anna knew that this was a pregnancy reaction. Standing in front of the mirror, with both hands covering the abdomen, Anna slightly raised the corners of her lips. Baby, your dad didn''t want to abandon us. Should I, your mothere back to your father and let him protect us? Looking back on the bed, Annas smile became wider, a s Liam was still sleeping soundly. In fact, happiness was really simple. When you woke u p every morning, the person you loved was right next t o your pillow. If there was such a beautiful morning every day, she really wouldn''t desire anything. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Anna felt it strange. Who would knock on the door in the morning? The room service? As Anna worried that people outside waked up Liam who was sleeping, Anna quickly put on her coat and opened the door... When the door had just opened a gap, Anna hurriedly closed the door and locked it. The voices of Daniel and Nicole came from outside the door. "Anna! Open the door. Open the door!" "Anna, open the door quickly. How can you hide here and not go home..." Anna quickly picked up Liam''s clothes on the ground and threw them on the bed. Then she grabbed the sleeping Liam. "Get up quickly! My father found us. Hurry up... Put on your clothes and hide!" "Hurry up!" Liam was awakened, but he was still in a deep sleep and not very conscious. He really slept so soundlyst night that he didn''t want to wake up. When he recovered himself a little, Anna had already put his clothes on him and pushed him to the bathroom. "You hide here and don''te out. Don''te out! Don''t make any noise. Lock the door. Do you hear it?" "Anna!" Liam said unhappily, with his eyebrows knitted. He was Liam! He was the CEO of Ackman Skyhigh Group and the globally distinguished figure in the business world. When did he need to be caught, as a man involved in adultery? Liam wanted to go out, but Anna closed the bathroom door and locked him in there. "Don''te out! Do you hear it? Don''t!" Anna was terrified now, and her heart thumped wildly. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The knocking outside the door continued, and the voices of Daniel and Nicole continued to be heard. Anna was worried that the people outside the door heard the sound in the room. She took a few deep breaths, tidied herself up, and then slowly opened the door. Daniel and Nicole broke in, followed by a few servants and bodyguards. The first thing, after Daniel entered, was to scan the room. "Why did you open the door so long?" Daniel asked sternly. "I didn''t put my clothes on. You need to give me time t o put my clothes on." Anna took a few steps inside to block the direction of the bathroom intentionally or unintentionally, lest Daniel and Nicole broke in and found Liam. At this time, she couldn''t let Daniel and Nicole know about her rtionship with Liam. When all the things hadn''t been considered clearly and the damage couldnt be minimized, her rtionship with Liam must be concealed. Nicole nced suspiciously at Anna and sneered, "People who know you know that you are wearing clothes. But for those who don''t may think that you hide a man in the room." While talking, Nicole walked towards the window, opened the curtains, and nced outside. "This is on the fifteenth floor. How can a man hide outside the window? Does he want to die! Anna heard some faint noiseing from the bathroom, so she quickly covered her mouth with her hand and coughed. Nicole suddenly looked at Anna directly. Then her gaze fell on the bathroom behind Anna. "Danny, I''m going to use the bathroom." Nicole said as she walked to the bathroom. Anna''s face suddenly stiffened. Did this old witch hear anything? When Nicole walked through Anna, she slowly stopped and smiled gently at Anna. "Anna, what are you nervous about?" Anna straightened her back, raised her head slightly, and said with a straight face, "I haven''t done anything wrong. Why am I nervous? It''s you. It seems that you don''t look so calm." Nicole was a little annoyed, but still she said with a smile, "It''s impossible for me to do anything wrong. How can I feel guilty and nervous?" Daniel red at them with a dark face, "If there is something, go home and talk about it. Don''t quarrel here." Several servants walked to Anna but they were stopped by Anna. "I won''t go home. No one is allowed to touch me!" The servants stood aside, afraid to step forward. "Anna! Do you have to infuriate dad?" Daniel''s voice trembled with anger. "Danny, I suggest searching this room to see if the man delivering the package is hiding here!" Nicole said. "Why can you search my room!" Anna shouted sharply. "Just because you ran away with a strange man. You just ran away recklessly! The reputation of the Hamilton family has been ruined by you." Nicole said angrily. Anna was burning with rage. Her eyes became cold. "I ruin the Hamilton family''s reputation. How dare you say this?" "Who on earth disgraces the Hamilton family? You and Chloe know better than anyone." "Anna! Are you talking to your elders like this? All these years, I have served you carefully and treated you kindly. Is this what I get from you?" Nicole burst into tears. Though Nicole looked very sad, from her nce that was shot at Anna, Nicole wanted to torture Anna. Anna knew what Nicole was afraid of. She was terrified that Anna would tell Daniel about what had happened between her and Bruce. Therefore, Nicole now must push Anna into a corner s o that Anna had no opportunity to speak in front of Daniel. "Danny! In order to protect the Hamilton family and Anna, this room must be searched!" "Anna, a girl, can''t get pregnant by herself! You must find out who that child''s father is!" "It''s a reassurance for Chloe! Since she knew Anna was pregnant, she has been ufortable. Bryan is now her husband. How can Annas pregnancy make Chloe feel happy?" Nicole said. She covered her eyes with her hands and burst into tears again. Daniel looked at Anna, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "Okay! Search! Don''t leave out any corner!" "Who dares!" Anna rushed forward and shouted loudly. But she was grabbed by several bodyguards. The servants began to search the room. Seeing that the bathroom door was about to be opened, Anna closed her eyes in despair... Chapter 429 1 am going to get even with you for this. Chapter 429 1 am going to get even with you for this. Just as the bathroom door was about to be opened. Just when Anna was desperate enough to think that Liam would be found by them, a loud shout came from the direction of the door. "What are you doing? Let go of Anna!" Jamie''s shrill voice came that ran through the room. Jamie stood in the doorway with a straight face, which was quite intimidating. Nicole was not happy, "Who are you? This is a private matter for the Hamilton family. You are just an outsider. None of your business!!" Jamie walked in. He first gave a sarcasticugh. Then said in a grim way. " Do you have the right to say that you''re not an outsider? You are not Anna. It is her affair" "I''m Anna''s mother." Nicole drew her voice up. "Mother? Heh! By the way, a stepmother is a mom. You are a mom, but you are also a stepmother." "A stepmother is also a mother!!!" Nicole''s face turned pale with anger. "Oh?" Jamie wrapped his arms around his chest and raised the corners of his narrow eyes, "A stepmother like you has the face to call yourself Anna''s mother? Why are you so shameless?" Nicole trembled and pointed at Jamie. She used him to Daniel. "It''s him. He''s the one who came to our house, said he was a courier, and took Anna away! They two eloped!" Jamie covered one of his ears, "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. Can you speak up?" "Oh my God! Are you out of your mind? Or am I hallucinating and hearing something wrong." "I vaguely heard someone farting just now. It stinks and the sound is loud. How disgusting!" Anna resisted the urge tough. Nicole''s face was already blue with anger. "Damn siren, who are you cursing?" "Whoever picks up the fight is the one I am cursing. Ugh, finally I know why the fog is so bad. The room even smells wrong." Jamie used his hand and fanned i t in front of his nose. Nicole was already so angry that her face was dark. If Daniel hadn''t been there, she would have gone up to fight with Jamie. "All right!" Daniel shouted. Nicole huffed aggressively, "Danny, this is Anna''s friend! This is how Anna treats me! I was scolded. And actually let someone treat me like this." Jamie was about to say something else when Anna hurriedly gave him a look to stop it. If it went on, Liam would not be able to sit still and will have to show up. Might as well let everyone leave early, lest Liam be discovered. "Good! Dad, I''ll go back with you." Anna said. "Anna!" Jamie stomped his foot. "We have to go back after all, don''t we?" She really didn''t know how her Dad had found this ce. Wasn''t this ce bought by Liam? Surprisingly, it could also be found by dad. It seemed that dad''s power in private was beyond her imagination. Daniel coldly nced at Jamie. He did not believe that Anna would have sex with such a man and resulted in pregnancy. It seemed that the suspect of the child''s father in Anna''s belly was still only Liam, besides Bryan. "Well. Let''s go back and talk!" Daniel coldly snorted and took the lead to walk out of the room. Nicole was still acting to be tender, "Anna, I am all for your own good. I can''t believe that you actually joined hands with outsiders to bully me!" "I have done my best for you all these years. I can''t believe this is the result." Anna slightly hooked up the corners of her lips. Her gaze was clear and cold as she looked at her. She slowly spoke. "I also did not expect. I also did not expect that my constant patience was in return for your worse attitude in the end. From now on I will not retreat." "If you still want to do anything, just try!" Anna no longer paid attention to Nicole, who had a dark face. She raised her chin and snorted coldly. Then she turned around and walked out of the room. Nicole was so angry that her face changed the shape. She viciously cursed in her heart. "Anna, sooner orter I will pluck you off. You are a thorn in my flesh." Liam stood inside the bathroom. He listened to the footsteps that were leaving outside the door, with a heavy heart. He did not know why he had to hide here. Nor did he know why he did not have the courage to walk out. This was not his personality! He was Liam! Liam, who has always been self-willed! But at this moment, his frozen heart had worries and ties. This feeling was very bad, yet very willing to obey. That little woman did not want people outside to find him. Nor did she want people to know that the child in her womb was his. He did not want her to be embarrassed. Nor did he want, when the story got out, it will ruin her reputation. He had begun to care for her and to care about her. He even cares about what she thinks. The more you are concerned, the harder you take actions. He pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. He stood at the window and lit a cigarette. Looking down from the high tower with over ten floor, people on the ground were all tiny like little ants. But he still clearly distinguished from those tiny figures, which one was Anna. She was taken to the car by Daniel and the group left the hotel. She was taken back like that? Again to face those heartless and unfeeling family members who had no feelings for her and even tried t o persecute her at every turn. Liam suddenly pinched... The cigarette between his fingers was badly deformed. That little woman would rather be caught back than want him to be exposed. She knew he could protect her, but she was going to d o it anyway. She was trying to protect him. Liam''s heart seemed to be crushed hard by arge hand. He would no longer tolerate anyone bullying his woman, and his child. He will definitelye up with a way to protect this little woman in name only as soon as possible. Hamilton family. Daniel reprimanded Anna for a long time. He med her for running out of the house with another man, in full view of the neighbors, and beingughed at by the neighbors. Anna listened quietly, not making a sound. She had nothing to exin. There was nothing to defend, and now that she was back, she had to take the lead in finding a way to keep her father from doing anything to the baby in her womb. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nicole added fuel to the fire, "Danny, Anna has gone too far this time, does she have me as an elder in her eyes or not?" "Even if Anna doesn''t like me, she shouldn''t treat me like this because of the effort I''ve put into her for so many years." "I wanted to be good to her, but I ended up with a grudge, what exactly did I do wrong? What did I do wrong? How did I make Anna hate me?" Nicole said, wiping her tears again. Anna coldly looked at Nicole. "I remember the day I was kidnapped, the kidnapper seemed to have said this to me." Anna said in a slow voice. Nicole was nearly horrified. She stopped crying immediately and looked at Anna. She struggled to open her mouth to stop Anna, but no sound coulde out. She quietly nced at Daniel beside her, afraid that Daniel would find out that she was being weak- minded. "What kind words can the kidnappers say, nothing more than words to threaten you!" "Nonsense! The kidnapper''s words weren''t from me to me, they were to you." Anna coldly stared at Nicole''s fearfully shifting face. "What did.... he say?" "He said that he was going to get even with you for this.." Chapter 430 A Scar Chapter 430 A Scar "The kidnapper said that he would get back at you." Smiled Anna while she stared into Nicoles eyes, enjoying the panic in her eyes that made her face turn pale in no time. "Dont you find it strange? You have nothing to do with all of this, why would he get back a t you? He kidnapped me, didnt he? I thought it would be my dad that could be asked for ransom." Anna''s voice was calm, but it was like a knife leaving scars of fear on Nicoles heart. Finally, Anna laid it bare, "Was it you behind all this? To get someone to kidnap me? You know who the kidnapper really is, don''t you?" "You must be kidding, Anna!" Shrieked Nicole. "How can it be me? Why would I ever do that?" "Quiet, both of you!" Shouted Daniel, irritated. "Lisa, take Anna back to her room, and she shall be kept there, understand?" Lisa came and help Anna back to her room, while Nicole was totally trapped in fear. She stood there like she was cursed by Medusas stare, shivers went down her spine and that made her look even paler. Bruce would get back at her? How much of this had Anna found out? Why she told nothing about it Daniel if she knew something? And why there was a look of sarcasm and scorn in Anna''s eyes if she was just bluffing? Everything Anna said and did this day was like a warning to Nicole that she should start preparing for her funeral. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "To my study, now! Daniels voice scared the hell out of Nicole, she almost lost her footing and fell down on the ground. She barely moved her feet to follow Daniel, only to find her legs were trembling. Anna looked at her from above, the look of a thief that was caught red-handed on her face made Anna sure that Nicole must have been on some evil misdeed against her recently. "You know what that woman is really like now, Anna." Sighed Lisa. "Don''t be sad about it, you must learn to protect yourself from her now." Anna sat on the bed and felt quite lost. She could tell the police that Nicole attempted to kidnap her if she had the proof of the intrigue of Bruce and Nicole, but Bruce was nowhere to be found and she had no idea if Liam had a lead on this, she had nothing in her hands at this moment. She knew that maybe Nicole wasnt really rted to the kidnap, but that doesn''t mean that Nicole and Bruce were innocent. Meanwhile, in the study, Daniel sat behind a desk, trying to smoke his worry away. Frowned, he couldnt stop thinking about the kidnap, about whether Nicole had anything to do with it since Liams implication seemed so. Or could it be that there was a connection between Nicole and the kidnapper? Who Liam was to Anna also confused her, it seemed they took a shine to each other but Liam didn''t look so since the way he dealt with trouble was totally absurd and weird. For example, if it really was Liam''s child in Anna''s belly, he shouldve been with her and protect her instead of sending her back to her family. Daniel knew that there was someone in the restroom when h e was in the hotel room, and probably it was just Liam. He didn''t check it out because he was worried that it would be embarrassing, so he just left. Daniel was sure that Liam had fallen in love with Anna, yet he wasnt sure if Anna was pregnant with Liams child. He turned around, Nicole was standing on the other side of the desk with a cup of warm milk in her hand, trembling. "Take some milk, Daniel, you had trouble sleeping these days." Stuttered Nicole, wishing that being nice t o Daniel could at least ease him of his suspicion. It worked, maybe. The look in Daniels eyes grew softer, he said, "Lisa will take great care of Anna, so don''t worry, you need to take a break, too." Nicole knew it was asking her to stay away from Anna but was it her or Anna that Daniel really cared about? Or was Daniel doubting her already? "I''m privileged to be with you, Daniel. My family is not like yours and I had Chloe with me, yet you still epted me and Chloe. Smiled Nicole bitterly. "I know nothing about running apany or how to get along withdies from other rich and influential families, so I did my best to take care of you and our daughters so that you can be focused on your business. But..." She stopped, tears were in her eyes. It hit Daniel on his soft spot. He took Nicoles hands, patted them gently and said, "Dont be, Nicole. There''s a scar on Anna''s heart and it takes time to heal. Its not that she doesn''t like you, probably she doesn''t like _ H me. "It was you that asked me to marry you, I swear to God I did nothing to Anna!" Sobbed Nicole as tears ran down her cheeks. "And I trust you, Nicole. I wouldnt have recovered that fast after Annas mom passed away if I hadnt met you in the hospital. "Those days...you were so in love with her. But it''s true that we may never even get to know each other if it weren''t for that." Nicole seemed to be cheered by the good old memory a s she stopped sobbing a put on a tender look on her face, but deep in her heart, she was confused. Why did Daniel start recalling the old days? Something subtle shed in Daniels eyes, he continued, "I loved her so much, yeah. Never will I forget that date she left me, I went to see her in the graveyard every time the dayes. And by the way, you told me that your ex-husband passed away years ago, why didn''t you ever go to see him? Where was he buried? We can take Anna with us, he''s her father anyway." Nicole panicked, "Well, he was in..." Chapter 431, You cant abort my baby Chapter 431, You can''t abort my baby Nicole tensed up. Was Daniel doubting her? It shouldn''t be! Which part went wrong? Nicole looked at Daniel. He seemed to be simply concerned, so she steadied herself a little. She let out a sigh. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "He is buried in his hometown''s countryside, not here. So I haven''t visited his grave all these years." "I see. That''s good. It can be said that he had a settlement in the end. If you want, you can also buy a cemetery over here. I''ll pay for it." Daniel noticed that Nicole''s expression was strange, s o he smiled, "Maybe it''s because I''m getting older, and after the kidnapping of Anna, now I think that at our age, family is the most important. Chloe''s father is also your family, huh..." Nicole was shocked. Daniel must have found something, otherwise he wouldn''t be so abnormal all o f a sudden. It hadn''t been mentioned for so many years. He suddenly said such a thing. There was no way she could believe that he was trying to show his generosity. She had been sleeping with him for so many years. She knew his temper too well. He had a gentle look on the surface, but he was actually a very selfish person. Otherwise, he would not had asked Anna to abort the child when she returned from the hospital. In Daniel''s eyes, family ties were an unimportant thing. Such a person treated his own daughter like this, let alone she was even not his original wife! 1 Besides, how can a man tolerate his current wife to repeatedly bring up his exs affairs? Let alone move her ex-husband''s cemetery here. She was afraid that the concern was not real, but the probing was real! Nicole slowly started to speak. Her tone was full of emotion, "Thank you, Danny, But let him rest in peace back home. After all, the life I had before was not a particrly good memory for me either." "Besides, my family now is you guys. I just want to cherish you." Daniel heard her perfect answer, and his eyes darkened. Finally, he nodded. Then he picked up the ss of milk and took two sips. "You go rest first. I''ll go check on Anna." Nicole lowered her eyes and collected the cup. She said seemingly without thinking, "Anna is still young after all, and often has childish tantrums. You should also take care of her. If she says something bad, just take it as an expression of her discontent." "Yes, I know! From today onwards, we must keep an eye on her and not let her go out again." Daniel said. "All right! I''ll have the maids and bodyguards keep an eye on her. She doesn''t want to see me now, I won''t appear in front of her." "Well, I still want Anna to be well after all. For so many years, I have always treated her as my own daughter." Daniel didn''t say anything. He furrowed his brow and narrowed his eyes. Then he got up and walked out of the study to Anna''s room. Anna was in her room with her cell phone surfing the inte. When she heard a knock on the door, she hurriedly put her cell phone and wristband away before going over to open the door. She had wanted to contact Liam. But when Daniel suddenly arrived, she had to put it aside for a while. "Anna, Ie to see you." Daniel smiled seemingly kindly. Anna sneered in her heart. "It''s veryte. Isn''t Daddy going to sleep?" "Why are you still awake?" Daniel nced at Anna''s room. Anna casually took down a book from the bookshelf, "I couldn''t fall sleep. So I n to read a book." "It''s good to read books, huh. But, Anna, it''s not that I won''t let you go out. It''s so dangerous out now. I am worried about you going out and having a problem." "I know, daddy is doing it for my own good." Wasn''t this sentence like a joke? She really didn''t know if it''s more dangerous outside o r at home. She even didn''t dare to touch the food brought in by the maids easily, for fear of being added any bad ingredients in it. "Dad, I know. Is there anything else?" Anna closed the book in her hand, "It''s reallyte." Daniel''s face changed, but he still tried to speak to her as affectionately as possible. "Anna, I''ve made a doctor''s appointment. He wille over tomorrow morning to check you! You get yourself mentally prepared." Anna''s breath hitched. A fire leapt up inside her," Check me? What do I need to do to prepare? What do you mean by that?" "Anna, you understand." Daniel said helplessly. "No!" Anna never expected that her father would be in such a hurry. Even more, she didn''t expect that he would really invite the doctor directly to the house. She was instantly anxious. "This is my child. You have no right to abort him." "Anna, I told you, you can''t be capricious in this matter. It must be aborted! I will arrange for you to join Lincoln Group after the abortion. You can get familiar with thepany''s business first and take over thepany in a few years." He knew that his daughter was stubborn. He had to throw out some interest as a kind of appeasement. However, Anna''s heart became even sadder. Her eyes were slightly red. "I also said that it''s fine to leave thepany to you. I only want my children." Daniel suppressed his anger and changed his tone," Anna, I simpky care for you. To be honest, I thought Bryan was good before. But now that I see him hurting you so much, I really don''t want you to be so aggrieved." Then, Daniel blocked Anna''s words again. "You may say that this baby has nothing to do with Bryan! But from the month you are pregnant can not let others think that this child and Bryan have no rtionship." "Even if there is really no rtionship, at that time you and Bryan have not yet withdrawn from the marriage. How about your reputation! Even if you do not care about your own reputation, think about Lincoln Group''s reputation. You have to take into ount!" "Besides, you are my only daughter. Sooner orter you will have to inherit thepany. In order to make your future path easier, this child should not be kept! I f you can''t take over Lincoln Group because of this matter, how do you want me to exin to your deceased mother?" "I can''t exin to your grandfather either. He will me me for not teaching you well." Anna hurriedly picked up her phone with trembling hands and pointed to the text messages inside to show Daniel. "Look. This is the message Grandpa sent me. He gave me permission to keep the baby." "Grandpa gave me permission. Why you have to abort my baby!" "Anna, you are confused! How can you tell your grandfather about such things! Besides, it''s not that I havent called your grandfather in the past few days. H e has refused to answer my calls, so I guess he''s angry. "If your grandfather really wanted you to keep the baby, there''s no way he wouldn''t let me know." "So about this matter, you have no choice. You must listen to me!" "And think about your mother. If she knows this in heaven, that you are unmarried but pregnant, she would be very angry too!" Anna pursed her lips. Her mother was her weakness. But now she was also a person who was going to be a mother. She believed that if her mother was still alive, she would have respected her decision and let her raise this child properly. "Dad..." "Okay, stop it! It''s decided. Go to bed early." Daniel sighed and walked out of the room with quick steps. "Dad, Dad..." The door of the room mmed shut tight. Anna knocked hard on the door, and no one opened it outside. "Dad, this is my child. It is also your own grandson... You can''t abort my child..." Chapter 432 What Is love? Chapter 432 What Is love? Anna had a hard time sleeping all night and kept walking around the room. Daniel wanted to abort her baby, who could she ask for help now? She picked up her phone several times. She wanted to call Liam, but finally put it down again. With Liam''s current attitude, if Liam knew that Dad wanted to abort her child, he would definitely use the toughest methods and means to solve this matter. It was difficult to hide the actual father of the child in her womb. Thinking for a long time, Anna finally chose a neutral method. That was to call Jamie to see if Jamie had any good ideas. After that she would consider Liam. The phone rang for a long time before Jamiezily answered it. "Baby, how have you been since you got home? I''m so worried about you." As soon as Anna heard this movement of Jamie now, she knew that he was drinking and was already drunk. Anna was a little disappointed for Jamie was in this state now, he must not be able to help her. "Not good! Very bad! My Dad has made a doctor''s appointment to abort my baby!" Anna hung up the phone after she finished speaking. She took the phone and finally put her hope on Nina. I f Nina couldn''t help her either, she could only turn to Liam. Just as she was about to call Nina, Jamie''s call barged in again. "Anna, what did you say? Your father has already contacted the doctor?" "The doctor wille tomorrow and operate on me! What should I do now? I can''t think of anything to do. I''m in a mess." Jamie suddenly sobered up, "Baby, take it easy. I''ll figure it out. Don''t be anxious." "What method can you think of? Speak out quickly!" Anna anxiously urged. "Tomorrow I''ll find someone to go straight over and snatch you out." "Afterst time''s experience, my father will definitely strengthen the prevention. How can you get in again? Even if you can get in, you can''t get into my house!" Jamie also panicked, "Then what to do? I can''t just watch your father abort your baby." "I don''t know what to do now, that''s why I''m calling you. You usually have the most ideas, and you are the smartest. Please give me some ideas." Jamie tried to think, "Take it easy for a moment, just rx! Get a good night''s sleep now! Leave everything t o me. I''ll do it." "What are you going to do?" "Don''t worry about me. I''ll make sure you''re okay tomorrow." Anna nodded repeatedly. She was out of ideas now, and could only put all her hopes on Jamie. "You must help me. The only person who can help me now is you." Jamie hung up Anna''s phone and kept walking around anxiously. Originally he was in a bit of a bad mood because of Wilson and what happened in the bar. And now he was not in the mood to think, what fuck disappointed in love. He looked towards the bar that was smashed to pieces. Some friends were helping him clean up the mess. The people who smashed his bar were employed by Daniel. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. His friends said they would help Jamie out but he refused. Jamie got along well with others in his circle, so when he was in trouble, many friends would be willing to help him. But when it came to Anna, he couldn''t just deal with things at will. Finally, Anna would be involved. If he asked these friends to help him go to the Hamilton family tomorrow to grab someone, they would certainly not be reluctant. But Jamie couldn''t let Anna fall too deep into this circle, lest bad rumors spread and ruin Anna''s reputation. So the only way Jamie could think of now was to look for Liam. In addition, there was no other way. Anna did not dare to look for Liam, because she had her concerns. But he had no worries and had nothing to do with Liam. So he could boldly look for Liam and say all the things he wanted to say. Jamie walked out to the car while giving Nina a call. "I also think that it is best to get help from Mentor Ackman! Originally, he did not say that he did not want to be responsible. It is Anna who kept refusing! H e also does not know what to do." Nina said. "As long as Mentor Ackman intervenes, who dares to stop him!" "Jamie, I''ll send you his phone number, home address, andpany address right now." Nina agreed Jamie t o get Liam''s help. Jamie drove to Liam''spany while sending a text message to Anna to reassure her. "Baby, have a good rest at home. I''ve already thought o f a method! Be patient and wait at home. I''ll go rescue you tomorrow." Jamie arrived at the Ackman Skyhigh Group. It was nowte at night, and the building of the Group was still lit up. Liam seemed to be a real workaholic, and his employees were going to follow him and be workaholics. The staff hurriedly stopped Jamie. "No one is allowed to enter Mr. Ackman''s office without his permission." Jamie called Liam directly. His phone was an unfamiliar number, and Liam did not answer. Jamie then stood in the hall and shouted, "Liam,e out! I want to see you!" "Liam, Liam!" Jamie''s voice startled Liam. James hurriedly went downstairs personally and weed Jamie upstairs. Liam was sitting behind therge desk with a gloomy face. Jamie stood in front of him. He was not humble, as if a protective old hen whose waist was straight. Liam unhappily frowned, "What happened?" "I only ask you one thing. Are you responsible for my baby?" Baby! Liam''s face instantly became even darker. Jamie felt his powerful cold aura and remained undaunted. "I just want the answer from you!" "She''s not your baby." Liam was jealous. Jamie raised his eyebrows and his eyes became yful, "What am I not allowed to call her? Anna baby?" Liam''s face was terribly dark. His deep eyes stared at him, "Get out of here." Jamie was defiant, "If you care about her so much, why didn''t you save her?" "Isn''t she your woman? How can you still sit here quietly at work with your child in Anna''s belly?" Liam''s ck eyes gradually froze. "If you love her, protect her well! If you don''t love her, why don''t you give her your answer?" "Then tell me, what should I do?" Liam''s voice was cold as frost. Jamie said with one hand around his waist, "Of course, you should marry her. Treat her well, protect her, and care for her! Who dares to touch her!" Liam looked deeply at Jamie and said in a deep voice,'' Is this being good to her?" "Of course! Otherwise, what does it mean? I tell you the truth. Her father has a doctor''s appointment tomorrow to do surgery on her. Just decide what you want to do yourself." "Anna loves you so much. Now that she is pregnant with your child, don''t you even have the courage to admit that you love her? It''s too cruel to her." "She is not your doll. When you want to use it, cradle it in your arms. But when you don''t want to use it, throw it aside!" "Whether go to save her or not tomorrow depends on yourself." Liam turned his head, looking out the dark window, and fell into deep thought. What is love? Chapter 433 Where Are You Chapter 433 Where Are You It was almost dawn. The sky started to brighten. The dawn light came through the curtains and drew a thin white line across the room. Anna had been awake all night. She changed her clothes and sat quietly on the edge of her bed, staring at the shadows on the floor. Her eyes were vacant. Anna thought all night about how to run away from the mansion. Outside the gate, the guards were standing there day and night; downstairs, the security men were patrolling all the time. Jamie said he''d figured out a way. But Anna didn''t know what it was yet. She tilted her head back and stared dumbly at the wless ceiling. Her strained nerves were driving her crazy. How sure was Jamie of his idea? Anna didn''t know. If Jamie failed, did she really have to abort the child? What would she do without her baby? Anna put her hands close to her belly. An idea kept appearing in her mind. ''I can''t abort this baby. It is my child, my baby, my flesh and blood...'' ''It is my child. No one can hurt him.'' Anna had imagined a million possibilities. She even wondered whether she would break with her family, run off alone with the baby to a ce where no one knew them, and start a new life like Nina''s mother did. She also thought about Liam. What choice would Liam make? Would he protect her? Would he look for her everywhere? Anna was lying in bed in solitude, feeling drowsy, and she didn''t know how long it had been. Suddenly, a knock came on the door. Anna was startled awake. She hurriedly got up from her bed. Maybe it was from the rush, that her head ached severely. "Who is it?" Anna asked in a mute voice. "Anna, are you up? I brought the doctor over." Daniel''s voice sounded. "Wait a minute." Anna promptly took out her phone and sent a message to Jamie, and then she made the room a mess. Atst, she opened the door. Outside the door, besides her dad and Nicole, there were three strangers. They must be the doctor and his assistants. "Where''s Lisa? My room needs cleaning." "Lisa had gone to the market. She probably won''t be back for a while. I''ll tell her when she''s back." Nicole said hastily. Nicole was in a particrly good mood today. She was so thrilled and couldn''t wait to see Anna''s child get aborted. Seeing the smug look in Nicole''s eyes and ncing at her silent father, Anna understood what was going on. Well... Looks like today, no matter what, her dad would insist on giving her the abortion. Why hadn''t Jamie given her any news yet? What had happened? Anna felt deste in her heart. She could only stall for time and wait. However, waiting was so torturing and exhausting... "Dad, I don''t like it in a mess in my room. Since Lisa has gone out, I will wait for her toe back and clean the room. Then I will have the examination." With that said, Anna was about to close the door. Daniel mentioned to Dr. Moore with a look, and thetter understood it. Dr. Moore said briskly, "Any clean room will be fine. I''ll just give you a quick checkup." "Yes, Dr. Moore is right. There are still empty rooms downstairs. Anna, we can use another room. Let''s go down there." Daniel echoed. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Anna gave the doctor a cold nce, then she said, "I''m ustomed to my own room. I prefer to stay here. If I need to go to another room, doctors, pleasee back another time. I''m not in a good mood. It will affect the examination results." "It doesn''t matter, Miss Hamilton. What you just said i s possible, but it is a very rare situation. Mostly, it doesnt matter." Dr. Moore said, with a gracious smile o n his face. "You said mostly, so that means there''s still a possibility. I''m pregnant now. I can''t take the slightest risk." Anna snapped. "Dr. Moore is very busy. He doesn''t have much time to waste here." Daniel knew Anna''s resistance to the abortion. However, the oue would be the same. Sooner orter, it would not make a difference. Anna stared straight at them and said slightly, "Dr. Moore, since you''re so busy, I won''t waste your precious time! Please excuse me! I''m really not in a good mood right now. It will be just the same that I''ll g o to the hospital in a couple of days for examinations." Seeing Dr. Moore''s inquiry look, Daniel worked up a note of anger on his face. He gave Anna a nce and then he walked into the room with several housemen. Seeing Anna''s room in such a mess, Daniel''s eyebrows furrowed instantly. Nicole''s expression also froze. "This little b*tch did it on purpose!" "That she purposely spilled food all over the bed and the floor! There wasn''t a single clean spot on the floor. "Nicole, clean the room for Anna." Daniel said. "No! I''m not used to others touching my stuff, except Lisa." Anna blocked in the way of Nicole. "Anna! Have you had enough? Which is more important, your body or cleaning up your room? I don''t care whether you''re in a good mood or not. If you keep messing around, let''s go downstairs to another room. Nicole, clean the room!" Daniel raged. "Dad!" Anns eyes were brimmed with tears, and her hands clenched into fists. Seeing the door opened, Anna thought it was her chance to get out. She was about to rush out of the room when Dr. Moore and his two assistants blocked her at the door. They talked about what physical examinations... Everybody knew clearly that the so-called "physical examination" was to give her an abortion. They just didn''t say it straight out! "Get out of my way! Are you a doctor or a bodyguard?" "Miss Hamilton, it''s just some basic physical examinations! You don''t need to be nervous. Just rx. Let Mrs. Hamilton clean up the room first. Let m e change the medicine for the wound on your neck first, is that okay?" Anna kept stepping back. She wouldn''t let the doctor get close to her. The two assistants stepped forward. They hold Anna b y her arms. Anna struggled vigorously. However, it was in vain. Anna was pressed into the couch by the two assistants. "Let go of me! Let me go!" Anna shouted. She was desperate. However, no one there would help her. Dr. Moore cut off the gauze wrapped around Anna''s neck. The wound was almost healed and there was no need to change the medicine. What Dr. Moore actually wanted to do was to find an opportunity to give Anna a sedative shot. Nicole took a peek at the needle, which was secretly held in Dr. Moore''s hand, and she was thrilled in her mind. Once Anna got the shot and passed out, she would be like amb at the ughter. In their eyes, Anna was just struggling in vain. Even though she was screaming loudly, no one woulde to her rescue. Dr. Moore was quick and skilled. Just as the needle was about to... prate Anna''s delicate ivory skin, Anna discovered the doctor''s intention. She pushed him away, using all her strength of which she didnt know she could have that much! "I said No! I won''t do it! Why are you forcing me!!!" She yelled. Daniel was irritated. He hurriedly had the housemen hold Anna down. "I have told you that it is for your own good. Why don''t you listen to me and behave! Gag her! Hold her tight!" Daniel turned to Dr. Moore, who was standing aside, stunned by the situation. "Get your tools ready now!" Dr. Moore nodded repeatedly. Then he hastily took out all the instruments from the medical kit. Knives, mps, antiseptic drops, needles... All kinds of medical instruments, in Anna''s eyes, were as horrifying as torture tools. Anna screamed loudly. Her tears dropped continuously. ''Liam, where are you?'' ''Where are you?'' Chapter 434 How Are You Doing Lately? Chapter 434 How Are You Doing Lately? Liam didn''t sleep all night. He was ready to pick up Anna before dawn. When he drove to the door of Hamilton family, he suddenly received a call from the hospital. "What?" Liam changed his face. He looked up at the window where Anna''s room was, and he started the car and went straight to the hospital. The operating room of the hospital was busy in an emergency. The medical staff went in and out, looking anxious one by one. Liam stood nervously outside the operating room, praying that the people in the operating room would b e safe. The medical staff were busy and anxious, which showed that the person being rescued inside was in a critical condition. By the time Liam remembered to save Anna, it was already dawn. Immediately, he called James and asked him to went t o Hamilton family to pick up Anna. But it waste when James got there. Anna wasn''t at home. Sitting on the sofa angrily, Daniel was breathing heavily with a straight face. Nicole was massaging his temples, and she couldn''t stop talking. "How did Anna get involved with so many men, and all these men rush out when she had an ident." "It''s good for Anna to be protected so well, but she should also pay attention to her reputation, otherwise people will think that we don''t know how to teach our daughter." Daniel was so angry and didn''t feel good that he was not in the mood to listen to her nagging. He swallowed a couple of pills, and when he heard James wasing, he went up to greet him. Seeing that Anna wasn''t at home, James left directly without saying anything. Nicole looked at the back of his departure and snorted coldly. "Well, another man who cares Anna, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse! She''d better not get into an affair at that time, or it will be difficult to clean up the mess." "All right! Just shut up." Daniel shouted impatiently. And Nicole kept silent immediately. Daniel was in a mess now. "Who''s the father of Anna''s child? Why it suddenly have something to do with the man named Ethan Collins? He is thetest hotshot in the business field." "No one knows his background." "Men like that are always dangerous."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Nicole looked at Daniel worriedly, she said in a low voice, "No matter who''s the father of Anna''s baby. She got pregnant for two months, but it happened before w e broke off engagement with Bryan! We won''t take the me for this bad reputation. And we can''t keep that baby." Daniel nced at Nicole coldly, "Do you think that I don''t know what you''re thinking? You''re just afraid that Bryan''s the father of the baby. You''re worried that Grandmother Dawson''s gonna divorce Bryan from Chole since she loved Anna more, and she would let Anna marry into Dawson family and be the wife of Bryan. Finally, Chole would lose everything." Nicole was anxious and her eyes were red, "I did this for our family''s good! If ites to that, our family will beughed at!" "And I''m thinking of Anna, too. ording to her character, she would never ept Bryan again. Why keep the baby in her belly when we can''t get it right?" "All right, just shut up! Stop crying!" Daniel let out an irritable roar. Anna was now sitting in the car of Ethan, and she was still in a daze. Ethan appeared in her house all of sudden. He led arge number of people and straight up the stairs to Anna''s room and took her away. And everyone there just froze. If it weren''t for that Anna knew Ethan wouldn''t hurt her, she really thought she had offended some mob boss. Even Daniel was frightened, he stood there still and couldn''t say a word. When he realized what had happened, he asked the guards to chase out, but Ethan had already took Anna i n the car. It was such a frightening action directed by Ethan, but it did solve Anna''s biggest problem. "Thank you, Mr. Collins." Anna thanked Ethan politely as he drove. Ethan drove intently, turned around and smiled at her. The smile was so warm as the spring breeze. "You don''t have to be so polite with me. We''re friends now, after all we''ve been through something together." Anna was embarrassed and smiled as she stroked her sideburns. "Well..." "I just haven''t gotten over it yet. I feel like I''m in a dream." She had not yet recovered from the horror which had been terrorized her by the doctors. "Just rx, close your eyes and sleep for a while. Your eyes are red, and you must have had a rough night.'' "I''ll wake you up when we get there." Ethan''s voice was still so gentle, just like the spring breeze, making her feel at ease. Anna''s uneasiness abated a little, but she was still frightened. "I couldn''t sleep." She was not in the mood to sleep now. The experience just now was like a narrow escape from death, and her heart was still pounding. "I still wanted to thank you, but I didn''t realize it was you who wasing to my rescue." Ethan smiled gently, "Did I do anything to help you? I''ve been really busytely, and you''ve been late with the case I gave you, so I had toe to your house and take you away." He tried to lighten the mood by saying so jokingly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Collins, I forgot about this case..." There was an undisguised loss in Anna''s voice. "That''s fine, now I have you by my side, I think I don''t have to worry about the case." "I will send it to you when I finished."Anna responded. "Okay, I checked with the clients, they appreciate your ideas." Ethan added. Anna was relieved that he didn''t mention anything that happened in her home. "Thank you so much, Mr. Collins." "We''re friends now, right? Don''t be so polite with me. B y the way, I took you away from your family because I want you to finish the case as soon as possible. Anyway, it''s my job." "Okay, I see." Atst there were some smiles on Anna''s face. Although Ethan had said that they must speed up to finish the case, but when he took Anna to the ce, he had already arranged the room and asked her to go upstairs to have a rest. Anna was so tired and she fall asleep quickly. When she woke up, it was alreadyte afternoon. Ethan came in with dinner and watched Anna eat. He couldn''t help asking. "How are you doingtely?" He knew she was going through a rough time, but he wanted to ask her anyway. Hearing that, Anna froze at that moment. She was ufortable with his sudden concern. She wasn''t as simple as before. She could feel the gentleness in his words. She stunned and said somewhat coldly, "Well, I''m fine." "Really? That''s fine. I heard something about you, and I''m a little worried." It seemed that Ethan understood her cold tone, so he exined. When he heard that Anna was kidnapped in the hospital, he was anxious and he wanted to see her. When he arrived, he found out that Anna had been discharged. "Anna, if you like it here, you can stay here forever." Ethan''s voice was so soft. Anna''s heart trembled suddenly. Chapter 435 Its Just You Chapter 435 It''s Just You Of course Anna liked it here. It was like a piece of purend. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Those she didn''t want to see were out of sight, including Daniel, Nicole, Chloe, Bryan, and even Liam. She was the only one here, with her unfamiliar elder brother who gave her a warm feeling. "How long can you hide me here?" Anna asked bluntly. Ethan immediately said, "You can stay here as long as you want." Hearing that, there seemed to be a warm current flowing in Anna''s chest, and she smiled bitterly. She wanted to hide here all the time. Even if her father didn''t look for her. But what about Liam? If Liam found that she was missing, he would look for her everywhere in the form of a hunting order. How could that man let her go so easily! After all, she was still carrying his baby, and he would find her out sooner orter. How could he allow her to disappear with his child? "Maybe I''ll go home after all." "But I know you don''t want to go back!" Ethan added. "Don''t make any excuses. No one can take you away from here as long as you want to be here." Ethan''s voice was soft, but there was an unabashed affirmation in it. "I know you''re having a hard time at home, so I want t o make it better for you here." Anna was really moved under her heart when she saw the tenderness in Ethan''s eyes. If there she hadn''t known Liam first, Ethan was really a good man for her. He was gentle and considerate, but he was more like a warm big brother to her. She didn''t like him that way. "Well, I know! But as you know, I still work in Ackman Group, and he won''t allow me to be absent from work for long." Anna deliberately talked about Liam to avoid his question, which meant she refused Ethan. Ethan was silent. How could he not know that Anna was rejecting himself with Liam? But did Liam really like her? If he really liked her, Liam would be the one who saved Anna today, not him! If he really liked her, he should be with Anna now, not with the woman who was rescuing in the hospital. Anna didn''t know the truth yet. And Ethan didn''t want to tell Anna the truth, it was too cruel to her. Ethan looked at Anna and said in a low voice, "Anna, d o you remember when you were a child..." Ethan paused in the middle. It didn''t seem to be a right time to say it. Anna already had somebody in her heart. Should he destroy it or not? Ethan looked deeply at Anna and hesitated. Anna waited for a long time, but he didn''t go on. "What do you want to say, Mr. Collins?" "No, nothing." Ethan smiled. "Have a good rest here tonight, and I''ll be waiting for you! Don''t worry, no one will hurt you again." "Thank you." Anna had nothing to say to him now but thank you. The atmosphere between the two became awkward. Ethan did not speak, nor did Anna. "Well, Mr. Collins, you should go to bed early, too!" Anna decided to put an end to the conversation between the two people and to put an end to the awkward atmosphere. "Oh, fine, good night." Ethan gave a warm smile and turned away. He gently closed Anna''s door and talked on the phone as he went downstairs. His eyes, which had been tender, suddenly grew cold. "Check the files of the case where Anna was kidnapped, and send me a copy of the surveince footage from those sections of the road where it happened." He, Ethan Collins, did not allow anyone to hurt his girl. Liam was anxious when he knew that Anna was taken away by Ethan. Why should his woman be taken away by another man? For what reason did Ethan get there first? Liam hurriedly dispatched men to look everywhere for Anna''s current whereabouts. He didn''t know what method Ethan used to hid Anna s o secretly. And he looked for Anna for a whole day, but there was no clue. Liam was very angry and went straight to Ethan''s advertisingpany. The staff in thepany told Liam. "Mr. Collins has gone on a business trip and is not in Johannes City now." "What? On a business trip?" Where on earth did that man take Anna? Liam looked for Anna like a mad man, and only at this time did he find that this woman seemed to be really important in his heart. He just didn''t notice it before. Liam sent a lot of men to closely find the whereabouts of Ethan. At the moment, Daniel was also looking for Anna. Bryan was also surprised to hear that Anna had been taken away from Hamilton family. When did that woman get into trouble with so many men? Bryan was very angry and drove around in the street, hoping to find Anna. Chloe had been calling Bryan. She didn''t want Bryan thinking about Anna all the time. She was now pregnant with Bryan''s child, he was now her husband, but why did he always have another woman in his heart but not her? She called him countless times, but Bryan didn''t answer any of them. Chloe was annoyed and she came crying to Grandmother Dawson. "Grandma, does Bryan want to abandon me? He''s been running out all day, not even care about me and our children." Grandmother Dawson was now upset and raised her hand impatiently. "Don''t ask me to cry about your business. Grab your man if you can, and don''t cry to me if you can''t! Just g o back to your room." Grandmother Dawson was also worried about Anna. Anna was kidnapped and the kidnappers had not been caught, she didn''t know whether Anna would be safe or not. She did worry about the safety of Anna, more importantly, she worried that the public would know Anna was pregnant. If that happened, the reputations of the two families would be ruined. Bryan''s reputation had been fragmented in this circle, and if he was hit on the head again, then Bryan would no longer need to develop in this business circle. Bryan was not a capable man, and he was born with thebel of an illegitimate child. If his reputation were any worse, his future would really be ruined. Grandmother Dawson rubbed her temples distraught. After getting rid of Chloe, she hurriedly ordered someone to look for Anna''s whereabouts in private. When Chloe walked out of Grandmother Dawson''s room angrily, she ran into Amelia head-on. Originally, Amelia was in the hospital, but after hearing Nicole and Chloe secretly talking on the phone in the corridor, she hurriedly went through the discharge formalities and went home. Chloe now felt the crisis, so she quickly grabbed Amelia, crying and pleading. "Amelia, you are the only one who can help me now! I promised you that I would give you the equity of Dawson family. As long as you help me now, when I give birth to the baby in the future, Bryan will get the control of our family, and I will certainly give you part of the equity." Amelia stared at Chloe funnily, her eyes slowly falling on her belly. "Give birth to the baby? Heh! Can you guarantee that you will have a child in a few months time?" Chloe gasped, "Amelia, what do you mean by saying s o?" Chapter 436, Take you to a place Chapter 436, Take you to a ce Amelia looked at Chloe with amusement as she wrapped her arms around her chest. "You should know what I mean very well. There is no need for me to exin too much to you." Chloe shook her head numbly, "I don''t understand what you mean." Amelia leaned down close to Chloe, "Since you don''t understand, I''ll say it. Let you understand it properly." Chloe''s face turned pale with fear. She hurriedly covered Amelia''s mouth and shook her head at her. "Please don''t! Never say it. You can''t say it! I''ll grant you anything you want. Don''t ever say it." Amelia''s eyes had a trace of cunning. She broke away from Chloe''s hand, "I don''t want anything either! You can''t give me anything either!" "But there is one thing in you that I admire. How did you wrest Bryan away from Anna." Chloe was amazed at first. Then he said, "It''s nothing... just that day, we were drunk... so..." The bottom of Amelia''s eyes instantly lit up. Drunk? "Sister, do you want to chase someone? I can help you! " Chloe hurriedly pitched in. "Yes! If you help me get that man, about your secret, I will keep my mouth shut." Chloe was busy nodding, "I will try my best to help you in any way I can." Liam finally connected to Anna''s wristband. He hurriedly opened the location and checked Anna''s current position. Anna unexpectedly left the country! Anna''s current wristband''s location showed that it was in an ind country millions of miles away. Liam hurriedly asked James to arrange a helicopter. H e ran over there now... Anna was staying in a mansion arranged by Ethan. She didn''t know how Ethan had gotten the information that he could get himself out of the Hamilton family in time. Nor did she know how long she would be hiding by Ethan now! Shey in bed and she was bored. She tried to contact Liam, and then realized that the wristband she was wearing on her wrist was missing. After all that had happened, she didn''t know when her wristband had disappeared. Earlier, at the Hamilton family, she had been pinned down by those doctor''s assistants. Did it fall off while struggling? Or maybe Ethan took her out of the Hamilton family, clutching her wrist tightly. Or maybe it fell off at that time. Or maybe the wristband had fallen in the room. Anna hurriedly searched around the room. She searched every corner of the room, but did not find the wristband. In the end, where did her wristband go? Without the wristband, how could she contact Liam? And how would Liam find her? Suddenly she felt as if she had lost a thread that connected her to Liam, leaving her heart bewildered and uneasy. Sheid down on her bed and hugged her pillow tightly. And she didn''t know when she fell asleep in a daze. Vaguely, it seemed as if there was someone beside her, whispering at her ears. "My little girl, do you really not remember me?" My little girl, girl, girl... When she was small, a little boy often affectionately called her like this. That boy named Levi Collins. Justter, the little boy went away. He went abroad with grandpa. She had forgotten what that little boy looked like. But she often dreamed that he called her little girl in the midnight dream. That little boy was a child adopted by grandpa. The little boy''s family was once a wealthy one, but a disaster took the lives of his parents. The entire Collins Family had him alone in the end. Grandpa''s Dawson family and the Collins family have been friends for several generations. He couldn''t bear t o see him alone, so he adopted him. But for more than 20 years, she never heard from him. That little boy in her memory also gradually blurred. She rarely would recalled him. Who called her little girl in her midnight dreams? Was it the little boy who came back? If the little boy came back, did grandpa alsoe back? If Grandpa was back, then was she really safe? Her child can also be protected? With this in mind, she gradually let go of all her worries and fell into a deep sleep... Liam personally rushed to the location of Anna''s wristband, only to find out that he had been fooled. It turned out that someone had stolen Anna''s wristband and put it on a van to be eventually flown overseas. In a fruit vendor''s store, he found Anna''s wristband. Liam was so angry that his face turned ck. He rushed back home by helicopter. It seemed he had indeed met his match. His opponent is deliberately prevented him from finding Anna. And that opponent was Ethan! What was this Ethan''s origin? His file was almost nk. He couldn''t investigate anything. Liam suddenly came up with an idea. He held a press conference and contacted all the major websites and magazines and newspapers. He announced the news that he was getting married. He announced that his fiancee was a nobledy, and they would be married soon. Liam did not say who the girl was. He also did not say that her family background. Everyone had a lot of different opinions. They were all specting, who was the woman? How did she make Liam, who was a gay, get straightened and admit in public that he will marry? The reporters throughout Johannes Cityid out the information of all the nobledies. They started to check them out one by one and selected the suspicious ones one by one. Immediately afterwards, Liam sent out another message. His fiancee, who was ying a game with him, agreed to marry him if he could find her within three days. Liam deliberately gave everyone a game rule, hoping that they could help him find his fiancee together. Liam asked James to deliberately get paid posters to throw up a list of people on the Inte who were most likely to be Liams fiancee. And in that list, Anna''s name was on it. Liam now wants to use the power of the media to find Anna. And if Anna saw the hot news on the inte, she will also be impossible to stay calm and just take the initiative to find her. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Whichever it is, his hope of finding her increases dramatically. When Anna saw the online news, she was stunned. What was Liam ying now? Was it to make their information public? Was he looking for her? Was he really going to marry her? For a woman who was in love and cannot extricate herself from it, Liam was undoubtedly shaking Annas resolution by doing this. Anna really couldn''t sit still. She missed Liam now. After all, he was the biological father of the child in his belly. Anna wanted to leave, but was stopped by Ethan. "Are you sure you want to go?" "I..." Anna hesitated. "You''re not happy living here?" Ethan''s gaze had a faint hurt in it. "I am very happy, but not the kind of happy I want to b e." "I know, when you go back to him, he can protect you! But you have to be sure that his protection was only protection. Are you sure you won''t get hurt?" Ethan''s voice trembled a little. Anna looked at him in surprise, "Mr. Collins, do you know something?" Anna deeply felt that Ethan had something in his words. "I''ll take you somewhere." Ethan reached out and held Anna''s wrist. Chapter 437 Careful Protection Chapter 437 Careful Protection Ethan gave Anna a hat and a pair of sunsses and took her to the car. "Where are you taking me?" Ethan didn''t say anything. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He drove the car and went straight to the hospital. "What are we going to the hospital for?" Anna asked in surprise. "When we arrive, you''ll know." Wearing a hat and sunsses, Anna followed Ethan into the hospital and stood at the elevator door on the top floor. The entire floor was protected by bodyguards. When Anna was hospitalized before, she knew that a special patient hade to the hospital and could mobilize the whole hospital''s famous experts to go over for consultation. Moreover, many famous experts were also invited from abroad to participate in the treatment of that patient. "I think that this is a very important person to be guarded so carefully." Anna looked at the group of bodyguards and said softly. "The patient herself is not important. But the person who cares about that patient''s safety is important." Ethan said softly. "What do you mean?" Anna was a bit confused. Ethan looked at her clear eyes and his voice was lowered and slower. "Frankly speaking, someone cares about her. She is protecting her all the time." "She? Is it a woman?" Anna didn''t know why her heart was trembling. Ethan did not answer her directly, "Only a woman who is protected and pampered like this will be held in a man''s heart." Anna did not know why her eyes were a little moist, and her voice was suddenly low and sad. "You are right. Such a woman is the happiest woman! Everyone would envy her." "What about you?" "Which kind of woman do you want to be?" Ethan''s deep gaze made Anna somewhat want to escape. She didn''t know! She hadn''t enjoyed this feeling of being protected, and she didn''t know what it felt like. But every woman wanted to be protected by whom she loved? "Such a woman is the happiest, right?" She turned around despondently. Ethan also did not ask Anna to go in deeper to explore. Some things were in the best state when someone exined to a degree. Ethan followed Anna down the stairs. Anna suddenly stopped. "I suddenly want to go see my friend''s mother. Can I g o?" She waited for two minutes for Ethan''s consent. "I''ll apany you." Ethan was very careful. Anna knew what he was worried about. Now the whole Johannes City was looking for her. Even if she was found by the reporters or Liam, its okay. Once she was found by Daniel, it would be difficult for her to escape again. Ethan followed Anna closely and only when he reached the door of Melissa''s ward did he stop. He stood at the door, waiting for Anna. Nina was not in the ward. Only Melissa was alone in the ward. She sat in front of the window and stared at the setting sun outside. Anna gently walked over and stood behind Melissa. After a long time, Melissa spoke softly. "You came to see me. I knew it. You woulde to see me sooner orter." Anna frowned slightly. If Melissa was awake now, then she just had something to say to her. Anna waited quietly, and another long time passed. Melissa looked at Anna''s reflection on the bright ss window and spoke softly. "You and your mother look so much alike." Anna didn''t expect that she wasn''t surprised when she heard these words. It turned out that she had really been prepared for a long time, and Melissa really knew her mother. "You seem to be exactly the same! But your mother''s gaze is more powerful than yours, very stern and formidable." Anna listened quietly. Her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. Over the years, she had long been used to hear that she looked like her mother. But she was very sad that it was said by Melissa. Melissa was Nina''s mother, and Nina was her best friend and her bosom friend. She never thought that Nina''s mother would know her mother. Anna could no longer use coincidence to describe the whole thing. The first time Anna saw Melissa, Melissa had an attack. This suspicion arose in her heart, and she just never dared toe over and verify it in person. Now had Melissa admitted it herself? Anna''s eyes slowly reddened, and her crystal tears filled her vision. She could no longer see Melissa''s back clearly, and could only hear Melissa''s voice constantly coming in her ears. "I know your mother." "She is Ms. Lincoln of the Lincoln family. At that time, I was still Ms. Baker of the Baker family." "We often met at cocktail parties. She was a famous celebrity in the Johannes City. She was pretty, smart and good at dealing with things. She had good interpersonal rtionship." "Many people pursued her at that time .." Melissa smiled unconsciously. "At that time, Nina''s father had intended to pursue your mother as well, but your mother was already engaged to your father." "This broke the hearts of many gentries in Johannes City! Your mother is their dream goddess." "But no one expected that she would have such a short life..." Melissa''s voice trembled, and her emotions became extremely unstable. "Your mother is still so young..." "Who would have thought that such an excellent woman unexpectedly... at such a young age. Melissa began to take a big breath, "I did not mean not to save her.." "I had no choice at the time.." "Auntie, what are you talking about? Were you there when my mother died? Didn''t my mother die of a sudden heart attack?" Anna could no longer control herself, and she tugged Melissa. "Auntie, what did you see at that time?" Anna''s eyes widened with tears in her eyes. "I saw..." Melissa took arge breath. Staring at Anna''s face, her face became pale. Melissa kept shaking her head, as if she had seen a frightening scene back then. Her pupils were dting i n fear. "I didn''t mean to...I''m not on purpose... Don''t me m e..." "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me. Don''t ask me anymore...." Melissa covered her ears and kept shouting. She suddenly pushed down Anna in front of her, shouted loudly and kept backing up. "I don''t know anything. I didn''t see anything! Don''te to me. Don''te to me anymore." "Go away! Go away! Don''te to me again!!!" "Auntie, Auntie..." Nina heard the noise in the ward and rushed in. "Mom, Mom!" "Anna!" Nina hugged Melissa who was out of control. Fearing that more people would see Anna, Ethan rushed in, wrapped Anna in his jacket, and took her out of the hospital in a hurry. Chapter 438 It Was You! Chapter 438 It Was You! In the underground parking lot. Nina ran over in a hurry and got on Ethan''s car. "Anna! Are you back yet?" Nina hugged her excitedly. "How''s your mother?" Anna was not yet able to recover from what had just happened. She didn''t know how much did Melissa know about her mother''s death, and how much Melissa was involved in her mother''s matter. So in the face of Nina, she didnt show much emotion. "The doctor gave her a valium. She''s asleep now. Anna, what did my mother say to you? Why do you look so terrible? " Anna looked at Nina with cold eye, "I always suspected that my mother''s death was not that simple." "What do you mean, Anna?" Nina frowned in bewilderment. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Auntie Melissa said a lot to me today, which made m e feel even more certain." "What did she say?" Nina aksed with her eyes widened. "Nina, what do you know?" Anna stared forcefully at her. "I, I don''t know! I never heard my mother mention it!" Nina shook her head in confusion. "Besides, my mother never mentioned anything about you. She doesn''t know you!" "No! There must be something wrong here!" Anna wanted to get out of the car and was stopped by Ethan. "Where are you going?" "I''m going to ask Melissa! How much on earth does she know?" "You can''t go now!" Ethan tried to stop her. Nina looked confused and had no idea what was going on. "Anna, my mother isn''t stable now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get the answer you''re looking for! And she can''t be stimted now! Can you ask her when she''s in better state?" Nina added. "It''s about the truth about my mother''s death, and I really want to figure it out!" Anna''s voice rose with excitement. "Anna, I know I shouldn''t have stopped you! But it''s been so many years, can you put it aside for a while? Your top priority now is to solve your immediate problems." Nina tried to make her calm down. "You can''t keep hiding like this. Everyone is looking for you now." "Have you thought about what to do next? You can''t hide forever." Nina nced at Ethan and said, "I know Mr. Collins will always take care of you! But what about your child..." "Liam is also looking for you. What are you going to d o? You want to hide from him, too?" Anna opened her mouth without making a sound. She didn''t want to hide from Liam. But today Ethan brought her to the hospital. After seeing the seriously ill woman on the top floor, she did not know what was in her mind. She knew that Ethan would not do this for no reason, and there must be something else in it. That secret might have something to do with Liam. But what was the truth? She was a little afraid to delve into it. She was afraid of getting hurt and that she couldn''t ept it. "Nina, let me ask you something." Anna steadied herself and said in a calm voice. "You''ve been in the hospital all the time. Have you heard of any patients living in the senior ward on the top floor of the hospital?" Nina immediately panicked and hurriedly covered up, "What patient? What senior ward? I... I don''t know." "Nina!" Anna and Nina had been friends for many years, how could Anna not see that Nina was lying? "You know it, right?" "I...I don''t know! " Nina quickly bowed her head and dared not look into Anna''s eyes. "Nina, if you know anything, tell me, and don''t keep it from me! We are best friends. " Anna clearly felt a dull pain in the position of her chest. Nina looked up at Ethan and saw that he had nothing t o say, so she said it out of embarrassment. "I just heard, that''s what just I heard! The patient was sent by Liam! But the patient seemed to have lived abroad and had been in aa for several years." "Now that she finally woke up, and she was transferred to the hospital and returned home. And I don''t know what happened next." Nina had been afraid to look at Anna''s face, wringing her fingers. Anna understood that when Nina had such a move, that meant, she had something to hide. Anna tried to raise her head and smiled, holding back the sour corners of her eyes. "I see. When I was in the hospital, Liam went abroad for a few days and came back tired." "It turns out that at that time, he went abroad to pick u p that woman." Anna suddenly did not want to delve into, who was the woman lived in the high ward on the top floor? And she didn''t want to know what kind of story there was between them. Because no matter what the answer was, it would be a heart-wrenching experience for her. "Well, Nina, don''t tell anyone you saw me today, let alone tell Liam." "Anna! Are you leaving again? Where do you live now? I''m worried about you. Can we meet again?" "Let''s talk about itter. I''m a little tired." Now Anna just wanted to find a quiet ce to be alone. Ethan took Anna out of the hospital. Anna wanted to sit by the Lake Nora. Whenever she was in a bad mood, she liked to go there. When her mother was still alive, she would always go there when she was unhappy. Every time Anna went there, looking at the glowing surface of theke, she could still find some feelings when her mother was still alive in a trance. Ethan sat by theke with her. It was getting dark, there were street lights around, and the light was not bright against theke. Ethan wrapped his coat tightly around Anna. They found a secluded ce where there was no one around, quiet and deserted. Anna looked at the starlight on theke and her eyes gradually became distracted. "You seem to know a lot of things." She spoke softly. Ethan said nothing. "Who on earth are you?" Ethan still did not speak. "How do you know this site? Every time Ie here, I sit here." Ethan still did not speak, just like the air that did not exist. Anna stopped talking. She bowed her head, slowly picked up her phone, hesitated for a long time with her fingers on the screen, and finally edited a text message and sent it out. Soon, Ethan sounded the sound of a text message. Anna''s lip p trembled for a while, the tears in her eyes fell slowly, and she looked back at Ethan who was by her side, full of disbelief. Ethan was silent, keeping the serenity he should have. The evening breeze blew gently, bringing the rustling coolness on theke. Someone was ying and singing unknown songs in the distance. On such a quiet night, Anna felt her brain buzzing and confused, and many thoughts could not be sorted out. "It''s you." "Oh god, it was you." Her voice almost trembled to pieces. Ethan slowly closed his eyes and held back the tingling in his heart. "It was you!" "How could it be you!" Chapter 439 The Secrets Chapter 439 The Secrets "How could it be you?" "Why was it you!" Tears kept springing out of Anna''s eyes. She clutched the phone in her hand. Her hands were trembling uncontrobly. Ethan closed his eyes and kept in silence as if he had lost consciousness. "Tell me why it was you! You tell me! Say something..." Anna grabbed Ethan''s shoulders and shook him violently. But Ethan just wouldn''t open his eyes to look at her or say any word. "I texted my grandfather. Why was your phone ringing?" "Where is my grandfather? You tell me where my grandpa is?" "For all these years, grandpa refused to contact me. Even when talking on the phone, he only said a few words. I''ve always found it strange. You tell me why! Tell me now!" Anna shook Ethan violently. "Speak up! Are you deaf or dumb? Say something! Tell me, are you the little brother when I was young?" "No wonder you call me bunny. You are my little brother, right? You''ve changed your name, right?" "Where is my grandfather now? Why do you have my grandfather''s phone?" Anna still couldn''t believe the truth. She hurriedly picked up her phone and dialed her grandfather''s number. The cell phone beside Ethan, indeed, rang again. Anna could no longer hold her tears. She let out a loud cry. "Where is my grandfather? You tell me..." "You tell me..." Finally, Ethan opened his eyes. He hugged Anna tightly in his arms. "Bunny, don''t cry." "I didn''t mean to lie to you. These were all grandpa''s intentions." "Grandpa was afraid that you would be too sad. That''s why he kept his phone with me and asked me to help him live the y on." "So?" Anna''s voice was hoarse and indistinguishable, tears couldn''t stop flowing out of her eyes. "How many years have you been ying in this script? "Three years? Five years? Or ten years? Or maybe much longer!" "You tell me!" Anna cried out loudly. She waved her tiny fists and punched Ethan repeatedly to vent the unbearable pain in her heart. Ethan stood still, letting Anna''s punch go on. Anna finally got tired. She leaned into Ethan''s arms and sobbed. "My grandpa isn''t he already... already..." A cool breeze blew by and it sent a prating chill through Anna. Ethan held her close, warming her with his body, his voice low and faint... "Grandpa passed away! Ten years ago, of cancer." Ten years ago... Anna''s tears became more raging, and her cries could no longer make any sound. Her grandpa passed away ten years ago. No wonder, no wonder... On her eighteenth adult birthday, her grandpa didn''t make her a video call to send his blessings, nor did she hear too many words from him. For all these years, Anna felt her grandpa was detached from her, and he seldom contacted Anna. So Anna thought it was normal for families to be that indifferent. Even when Anna''s father proposed that he would not let Anna take over thepany until she graduated from college and that he would not formally hand over thepany shares to her until then, her grandpa only gave an ambiguous consent on the other end of the phone. Anna thought at the time, that she was too young to take on the responsibility of the family business and that there was still her grandpa for everything. She thought that in their eyes, she was just an heiress i n name, not important at all. Actually, grandpa had already left the world ten years ago. "At that time you were only twelve years old, not yet eighteen years old. Even if you were an adult, with your experience and ability at that time, you would not be able to take over the Lincoln Group. Instead, you would be trapped in aplicated situation." "Grandpa asked me to help him with the y, and the ysted for ten years." "He wished that you would grow up safe and sound, graduate from college, and then take over the Lincoln Group smoothly." "Grandpa had strained his consideration. He was worried that once word of his death got out, some people in thepany would cause turmoil." "Before Grandpa passed away, he was worried that you and your father would know the truth, so he asked me to make a lot of recordings of his speech." Ethan slowly picked up his phone and yed the recordings of Grandpa Lincoln, one by one, to Anna. "Anna, I miss you too." "Anna, you have to study hard. Your mum was a brilliant girl when she was your age. You can''t lose to your mum." "Anna, don''t be too tired from studying. Take care of yourself too..." "Anna, it''s your birthday today. I wish you a happy twelfth birthday." "Anna, I wish you a happy thirteenth birthday..." "Anna, I wish you a happy fourteenth birthday..." "Anna, today is your eighteenth birthday. Grandpa wishes you grow more and more beautiful." "Anna..." The recordings went on and on till her thirtieth birthday wishes, along with many, many words of concern for her. Hearing those recordings, Anna finally burst out crying violently. Actually, her grandpa loved her very, very much. But on his deathbed, he was too weak. He could only record his love for his granddaughter into the years'' blessings. Finally, Anna got tired of crying. She leaned into Ethan''s arms and fell asleep in a daze. Ethan wrapped up his coat and held her tightly in his arms. He got up, carried her horizontally, got into the car, and took her home. Anna was lying in the fluffy bed, murmuring. "Grandpa..." Ethan got up and was about to leave, but Anna reached out and pulled him to a halt. She opened her red, sore eyes and looked at Ethan in themplight, her voice hoarse. "You knew it was me from the moment I went to your interview, didn''t you?" Ethan nodded lightly. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Grandpa didn''t want me to tell you the truth until you would grow strong enough to handle it. But we didn''t anticipate that you would guess it." "What about my mother? What was going on with my mom''s death? You know that too, don''t you?" Anna looked at Ethan expectantly, eager to get a definite answer from him. But after a long time, Ethan just sighed softly, "Go to sleep. Don''t think too much. You''re pregnant now." Ethan''s evasion made Anna''s heart ache severely. She couldn''t take more blows then. She didn''t dare to ask more questions. She was afraid she would break down. Anna closed her eyes. "It''s good to have you back. Finally, I got someone to guard Lincoln Group." Anna exhaled breathlessly. With her current ability, she couldn''t even defend herself. How could she protect Lincoln Group? But with Ethan there, Anna could finally get somewhat relieved. Ethan was her little brother when she was young. He was the child her grandpa raised many years ago. Although they were not rted by blood, they were more than blood rtives. Anna was relieved if Lincoln Group had Ethan in charge. After Ethan pushed the door out, Anna slowly opened her eyes, looking at the dimmp on the wall, her eyes were nk. ''Why did grandpa hide the truth that he died many years ago? Was it really because he was afraid I couldn''t ept it?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ''Or was it...'' Theers of Anna''s eyes gradually narrowed, and a chill light sparkled at the bottom of her eyes. ''Who was grandpa watching out for?'' ''If that was the case, then the person grandpa was guarding against, besides her dad Daniel, who else could it be!'' ''What secrets did they hide behind this?'' Chapter 440 Im Determined To Marry You Chapter 440 I''m Determined To Marry You Anna didn''t sleep wellst night. She dreamed about her grandfather. Her grandfather''s voice and smile kept emerging in her dreams. Since her mother died, her grandfather had been living abroad for recuperation. Anna had not seen him since then. Her grandfather''s face had be a blur in her memory. When she woke up in the morning, all she could remember was that her grandfather seemed to have talked to her all nightst night. But she couldn''t remember a thing he had said. With two big dark circles under her eyes, after washing up, Anna went downstairs. There was something strange in the air today. Usually at this time of the day, the housemaids would have prepared breakfast and Ethan would be waiting for her in the dining room. Today, however, there was no breakfast, nor was Ethan in the dining room. Anna nced around the living room, but even the housemaids were not there. Had they all gone out? Anna was a little hungry. She took a bottle of milk from the fridge and she took a few drinks to fill her stomach. She was pregnant then. It didn''t matter for her to starve herself, but she couldn''t starve the baby in her belly. She drank the milk, walking to the window and gently stroking her t belly with one hand. Maybe she had been too tired for thest few days. There was always a lingering pain in her belly. Perhaps a little sunshine would be good for her. Anna stood by the window looking out into the dense shrubbery garden. Just then she saw many people gathered in the garden, and Ethan was standing in the crowd. And among those people, a tall and erect figure came into Anna''s eyes. She couldn''t take her eyes off him since then. How did he find this ce? After all, Ethan had underestimated Liam. When Liam showed up there, Ethan wasn''t surprised. Ethan had known at the first beginning they couldn''t hide from Liam for long and that Liam would find them eventually. And the woman he had hidden to protect, would also g o back with Liam eventually. This was an oue he had expected, nothing to be surprised about. He just felt kind of upset and reluctant. Slowly, Ethan turned his eyes to the mansion and looked at Anna who was standing at the window. At the moment when their eyes met, Anna saw a hint o f reluctance in Ethan''s eyes, and a note of upset. Anna''s heart struck, and the ss of milk in her hand fell right onto the floor. She dashed out, rushing through the securities surrounding the two men. And she stood herself directly in front of Ethan. Looking into Liam''s eyes, Anna''s gaze was firm. "You can''t hurt him!" Anna eximed. Anna already knew that Liam had hostility toward Ethan. And Ethan was not friendly to Liam either. He just hid his hostility deep in his mild eyes. Just then, Liam''s hostility towards Ethan grew even more severe. At this moment, the expression on Liam''s face was so grim that Anna was terrified. Liam''s dark and deep eyes were fixed on Anna''s face. I t was as if he would explode at any moment. "I''ll go with you. Don''t you hurt Ethan!" Anna knew very well about Liam. Anyone regarded as an enemy by Liam would end up miserable. She wouldn''t allow any risk to happen to Ethan. In this world, it seemed that Ethan was the only one who was good to her and cared about her. No matter what, she had to protect Ethan. Liam took Anna away. Ethan stood still. He didn''t say a word or move a step. It was not that he did not want to stop Liam. Rather, he knew clearly that even if he tried to stop him, it would be useless. Anna would go with him after all! Even if he asked her to stay, she would leave anyway. Standing there, watching Anna get into Liam''s car, Ethan slowly closed his eyes. He hid his deep sorrow i n his eyes. Ethan pursed his thin lips, and then he slightly opened his lips and uttered, "You better take care of her." "Otherwise..." His fists clenched tightly. "I''ll take her back!" Liam brought Anna back to Fitzrovia Hills. Once they got home, Liam''s growl exploded in her ears. "You are pregnant with my child. You are supposed to stay with me! Why do you keep trying to run away from me?!" Anna stood upright, not looking at Liam nor saying a word. "What are you going to do? Who is that Ethan? Why would you rather go to him thane to me?" "What was the matter with your wristband? Why did it turn up abroad?" Liam took out the ck wristband and threw it angrily at Anna. Anna remained standing motionlessly. She didn''t know how her wristband appeared abroad. But if she had dropped it carelessly, it should be in the country, not abroad. Anna suddenly understood that it must be Ethan. He had taken the wristband and sent it abroad to mislead Liam to go abroad. No wonder Liam hadn''t found her for all these days. "Why should I stay with you?!" Anna''s voice was cold. "Do you even need any reason to stay with me?" Liam tightened his eyebrows and his voice pitched up. "Why don''t I need a reason? Is there anything in this world that doesn''t need a reason?" Anna asked rhetorically. Confronting Liam''s rage, Anna was not afraid. Liam was so irritated that his chest rose and fell violently. After quite a while, Liam''s voice became a little softer. "Do you want to keep away from me that much?" Anna wanted to say "yes", but she couldn''t get the words out of her mouth. Of course, she wanted to stay by his side. She wanted to stay with him for the rest of her life. However... Liam had no feelings for her. How could she get the courage to stay by his side? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. "I am the father of the child. If you want to stay away from me, you''d better give up that idea!" Liam bellowed in a deep voice. "Who gave you the right to say that? Just because of the contract between us?" Anna was annoyed. She hated it very much that she was always pulled around by Liam. Liam took a deep breath and spoke briskly, "The reason is simple. I am your man, and you are my woman. I am the father of your child." "Fine! You have enough reasons!" Anna said angrily. "Fine for what! You stupid woman!" Liam gritted his teeth and his face turned grimmer. Anna turned around and was about to head out. But Liam yanked her by her arm. "Where are you going again? Go to that man again? Do you have any consciousness? How long have you known him?! You''d rather trust him than me!" Liam was really irritated, and his dark eyes burnt with anger. "I will never let you run away from me again!" He said imperiously. "What are you going to do again?" "Marry me!" "No!" Anna refused resolutely. "You can not refuse me! You are not allowed to refuse me!" "Don''t you think what you did was too reckless? You have spread the news of looking for your fiancee all over Johannes City!" "And with my name on it as your fiancee! You''re clearly telling everyone that the child I''m carrying is yours!" "Have you considered the consequences when everyone knows about it?" Liam gripped Anna''s arm, "Then tell me, what should I do?" "You want me to hide away and watch your father force you to abort our baby but do nothing, don''t you?" "Am I that useless in your eyes! I can''t even protect my own child!" "I''m telling you, Anna, I''m determined to marry you!" Chapter 441 Who is that woman? Chapter 441 Who is that woman? Anna was so annoyed with Liam that couldn''t say a word at that moment. "I don''t get married!" "It''s not up to you!" Liam''s voice sounded a little bit cold. Anna looked at his ck apple and can''t help shocking her body. " If I don''t agree,will you still force me?" Liam tightened her brow and sullen."Don''t you think s o?" What does this woman really mean? He repeatedly indicated to marry her,but she refused once and more. Could it be said that she liked Ethan ? NO! Anna was his own! His big hands were heavier,held her arm in a burst of pain. "You don''t want to marry me. Who do you want to marry?" His voice sounded low and dangerous. She rested her breath and bit her lip,wondering how t o answer him. Actually she was willing to marry him! She was really want to marry him! But there were so many problem that haven''t been solved.So she felt that the marriage very insecure. Liam''s voice turned cold in her silence."Take back your mind and stop thinking about it." Anna was stunned. What was the thinking? Liam dragged Anna to the study .And he took a folder from his desk and threw it hard in front of her. "Sign it." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "What''s this?" Anna unfolded the folder slowly. "Be silent! I ask you to sign,you just sign it.Why are you so long-winded?"Liam said that angrily. This woman became more and more bold and dared to challenge my endurance time and again.He didn''t n to spend much time with her. Wasn''t she going to eacape?Then I shall make her leave for nowhere! Anna couldn''t say a word for a while. She opened his eyes wide with an instant surprise when she saw the content in the document clearly. She actually thought this document would be the same kind of contract agreement as before. Unexpectedly,it turned out to be a marriage agreement. What the hell is it? Anna closed the folder at once. "Liam,does the civil affairs bureau run by your family? You are so overbearing.! won''t sign!" Obviously,the man had already been prepared.He really thought it over. With a cold face, he couldn''t help picking up her hand and inserting a pen into it. Then he held her hand tightly and wrote down her name on the file quickly. "Liam Ackman!" Anna shouted angrily. He even forced her to sign in the same way as a robber. "Now you have signed."Liam said. Liam took away the document quickly for fear of being destroyed by her. "We are already married,and we are couple now!" Liam was finally in a little better mood. Anna felt like weeping but had no tears. "Did I really get married without a proposal?"She was a little restless. "What did you say?" Liam raised his eyebrows and asked. A proposal? Didn''t he propose? It was bound to because she took his proposal as a joke all the time. "This is the best proposal!" He said,domineering. He took a deep breath and said loudly, "You know the status and seniority gap between us.We got married hastily.Have you thought about how others talk about us?" Liam answered with an unruly look,"I never take other people''s opinions into consideration!" "You stand at a high level and surely you don''t have to take others into consideration.But I am different.! have some difference from you.You should know about my situation and status that..." "All what you want! I will get them for you! Lincoln Group,right? Now I can help you get it back ." Anna believed that Liam''s ability like this. But there were so manyplex problems,which couldn''t be solved with one word. Lincoln Group has been in charged of dad for years.If i t changed the owner,it must affect a lot.She was afraid that it would hurt the foundation of the Lincoln Group. In addition,for the moment grandfather has passed away. If dad didn''t give up his interest,she did fear for the distract situation. After all,he was her biological father. Though his family afffection with Anna was weak,she couldn''t be merciless as him eventually. She had few rtives in the world,so the rest of them seems even more precious. "But..." "But what?" "You know that all the time grandma..." Liam abrupted Anna''s words strongly,"You should change the appetion into auntie." "You..." "What''s wrong with me? I am your husband now." "..."Anna was speechless. "I''m sure to talk with auntie.Didn''t she ask me to pick one for you?I think I am the best candidate." Liam raised his head slightly with a satisfied look. Anna couldn''t say anything but hold her forehead one more time. This time Bryan and chloe have to call you as their auntie."Liam waved the marriage aggrement in his hand. Anna stared at the aggrement and gritted her teeth silently. "Actually I didn''t see the content clearly before you forced me to sign it." "You don''t have to know about it.It''s enough for me." Anna continued to grit her teeth vigorously.The man was so overbearig. " Your look is not good.I will take you to visit auntie after you have a rest." "Auntie..." Anna''s lip twitched slightly. While Grandmother Dawson know about their rtionship and Anna call her as auntie,would she have a heart attack with anger? Anna thought of her dad suddenly. Anna was afraid that he would be very angry. She knew her father''s thinking clearly. Daniel had never wanted her to rise too high. She thought about her father and Nicole s'' look.That situation scared Anna to face. "Actually I think if I marry you,besides I have to deal with those pressure,my whole world would be changed.We don''t get married anymore,ok?" She said i n a weak voice with her head down. Liam found her awkward appearance,smiled with spoil. "No,you cann''t.The aggrement worked after you sign it.You can regret gor it in the next life." Next life... Isn''t that she was tied to him all her life? Her heart was hit by his sweetness.These words must be the most wonderful love stories she have heard. Company is the longest confession of love. Could they love each other through their lifetime? Her restless heart began to be wired.She was expecting something.At the same time,she was also scared. The woman in hospital... Who on earth was she? Should she ask him? Liam realized that Anna seemed to say something. "If you have any questions,you''d better ask now.I don''t want you to blow hot and clod,and consume my time and energyy. He has been awake for days for searching her.It''s more tired than dealing with big case. Now he had spent himself. Only the little one came back,his empty heart could be filled. All his exhaustion would be swept away. And he didn''t want to experence that again. Anna hesitated for a while, stared at Liam''s eyes,and was unwilling to miss any of his sutle changes. She asked slowly.. "I want to ask that who is the woman in hospital?" Chapter 442 It Doesnt Depend on You! Chapter 442 It Doesn''t Depend on You! Liam did not know how to answer Anna''s question. After a long time, Liam slowly said. "Woman? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Liam evaded Anna''s eyes. Anna clearly knew that he was avoiding, but she still had fantasy that maybe the whole thing was really wrong. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Is there really no woman? Don''t you pick up the patients from abroad and send them to the senior ward on the top floor of the hospital?" Liam suddenly fixed his eyes. "How do you know these things? Who told you?" "You do not need to care! You only need to tell me the truth!" "Is it Ethan!" Liam was angry. "You don''t need to care who told me. You only need to tell me the truth." Anna was also angry. Liam was very resistant to this question, which meant it was probably true. "Tell me who that woman is? What is your rtionship with her? Who is she!" Liam did not answer Anna''s question. "You''re pregnant and need to rest! Now that we are married, I will find a time to announce the news of our marriage." After saying that, Liam left with big steps, not giving Anna the chance to ask one more question. Anna was locked up alone in this huge mansion. Liam did not return all night. She was alone all night i n this empty house. Was this her marriage? In the long years toe, would she have to live in such a way? She couldn''t ept it. But now there was no other way. Staring at her phone that had no messages, she let out a breath and sent a message to Nina, then called Jamie. "What? You got married? What? You''re locked up by him?" "Yeah, help me! I don''t want to be locked up by him." "Okay, baby! Anyway he''s the baby''s real father, and you''re safe with him. Where do you want to go?" "I don''t know where I''m going. Anyway, I don''t want to spend one more minute with him. I''m angry. I''m depressed. I''m upset!" Jamie rushed to persuade her. "Okay, baby. You''re carrying a baby now. Don''t be unhappy. The most important thing is to be able to avoid your Dad for the moment and protect the baby." After Annained with Jamie for a long time, she felt a littlefortable. After she chatted with Jamie for a long time, she fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up in the morning, there was no sign that Liam hade back in the room. Where did that man go? The first night after signing the marriage agreement, h e did not return home at night. Was this a demonstration to her? Anna ran to the kitchen in anger and found something to eat. While eating, she rubbed her stomach. "Baby, have you seen your Dad? He doesn''t care about us!" "Hmph!" Anna walked around the room alone in boredom. Although she was angry with Liam, she was still waiting for him toe back. Both Liam and Anna didn''t expect Daniel to call the police. Daniel called the police in the name of Anna''s disappearance. The police were out in full force and soon investigated the clues to Anna''s whereabouts. When the police showed up at the Fitzrovia Hills, Anna was very shocked. The police did not dare to offend Liam and stood hesitantly outside his mansion. In the end, it was Daniel who decided to let the police break into the mansion. Anna wanted to escape, but there was no way back. "Anna, Dad finally found you!" Daniel put on a happy face. He hurriedly rush to hug Anna. Now the police were present, so Anna couldn''t make any other move, lest it would involve Liam. After all, this was Liam''s home. "I..." Anna just opened her mouth to exin something, but Daniel interrupted her. "Anna, you must have been in danger again, and Mr. Ackman saved you, right?" Seeing Daniel help her to get rid of the rtionship with Liam, Anna had to admit it. Daniel took Anna away. Anna sat in the car. Seeing several police cars followed behind her, she closed her eyes in near despair. And at this time, Liam was still in the hospital. Just after some resuscitation, a pale womany in the ward. Liam stood outside the door. Looking at the haggard and thin face through the ss window, he had mixed feelings. After receiving a call from James, Liam knew that Anna was taken away by Daniel and the police. His face immediately changed. Daniel! How could he dare to go against him! James asked for Liam''s opinion, but Liam put down his phone and didn''t say a word. Because at this time, the doctor came quickly and reported the situation of the woman in the ward to Liam. "She hasn''t passed the danger period. It is not clear what will happen next, so you''d better not leave the hospital again." Liam did not say anything, leaning in the corridor of the hospital with a sullen and cold expression. Anna was brought back to the Hamilton family by Daniel once again. This time, Daniel had prepared everything in Anna''s room just in case. As soon as Anna walked into the room, she saw the doctor waiting in the room. Anna''s heart instantly fell to the bottom. She hurriedly ced her hands in her pocket, wanted t o take her cell phone and send a message, but was stopped by Daniel in time. "Anna, the phone has radiation, which is not good for you." Daniel took away Anna''s cell phone. "Dad!" Without her cell phone, Anna she had to make other ns. She hurriedly held her forehead with a painful expression. "My head hurts and I''m dizzy. I think I might have hit my head and gotten post-concussion! Take me to the hospital for a proper checkup quickly." While saying that, Anna turned around and headed out. The two bodyguards stopped her. "There is a doctor at home. There is no need to go far t o the hospital! Let Dr. Moore give you a good examination to see if you have a concussion!" Daniel''s voice was cold and heartless. "What kind of doctor is he? I only trust doctors in hospitals! There are no instruments and no equipment here. How can we do the examination?" Dr. Moore came over with a first aid kit, "Ms. Anna, I''m highly qualified. I can determine if you have a concussion." While saying that, Dr. Moore began to examine Anna''s eyes and head, and then said with certainty. "Ms. Anna, I''m sure that you don''t have a concussion. You must have been too tense or not have a good rest. You can just take a few deep breaths and rx." "Then I ask for a full body check! I was kidnapped before and my body didn''t recover well at all. I think I''m not feeling well all over now, and I may have mental problems as well. I will have mental problems i f I am stimted, and there is a possibility that I will get depression." "We have a copy of your case, so we are well aware of your physical problems. It is just a simple review today, you are overly concerned." Dr. Moore said respectfully. Anna sneered, "Dr. Moore, are you sure you are not doing something that is detrimental to medical ethics? H Dr. Moore''s face stiffened and he swept Daniel''s eyes vainly and hurriedly instructed his assistant to get ready. "No!" Anna rushed out and shouted. Daniel hurriedly ordered people to hold Anna down. "It doesn''t depend on you!" Daniel shouted. Chapter 443 How To Escape from the Hamilton Family? Chapter 443 How To Escape from the Hamilton Family? Dr. Moore and several assistants were very fast. Instantly, Anna''s room was turned into a ce for operation. They didn''t care about whether Anna was suitable for the surgery or not. Daniel now only wanted to abort the child in Anna''s womb. He didn''t dare dy Anna''s abortion any longer, as he was afraid that a long dy may cause trouble. Annas child involved too many people and too many things. It was a trouble. Even Ethan, who no one knew his identity, was involved, and Daniel was worried that this would be a disaster. Anna couldn''t help struggling, looking at Daniel almost beggingly. "Dad, you can''t do this. You are so cruel to me. Please give me some more time." Anna''s tears fell. Daniel sighed helplessly, "Anna, what dad does is good for you. You need to understand dad''s love." "Don''t be afraid. Just take a nap. Everything will be fine when you wake up. Now technology is very advanced." Daniel said, with the aim of soothing Anna. Anna shook her head sadly. "Can you not be so cruel? How can you force me like this? You are my father, after all." "Well, Anna!" Daniel closed his eyes. When he opened them, they became cold again." " Dr. Moore, start the surgery!" Anna yelled anxiously, "Dad, do you have to force me like this? You are my father, after all." Anna suddenly opened her mouth to bite the hand of the bodyguard next to her. The bodyguard gasped in pain and loosened his hand. Anna quickly took the opportunity to push the bodyguard away. Then she rushed to the dressing table, grabbed an eyebrow razor, and pressed it directly on her neck. "Dad, don''t force me." "Anna!" "Ms. Anna" Several people eximed. They were all frightened by the scene in front of them. The doctors looked at one another and were dumbfounded. "Anna, hold your nerve. Listen to me. Put it down quickly." Daniel said anxiously. Nicole was overjoyed. The more trouble Anna caused, the better. She rolled her eyes and moved towards Anna in small steps. "Anna, what are you doing? Listen to your father. Put i t down. Don''t hurt yourself." "Stop! Don''te over!" Anna shouted. There was a very nervous and worried expression on Nicoles face, but the maliciousness in her eyes made Anna chilled to the bone. So, she stayed away from Nicole with vignce. "Dad, I know you abort my child to protect the reputation of the Hamilton family and the interests of thepany. But I really can''t care too much now! I just want to protect my baby!" "Besides, it is also your grandson. Can you really be so cruel?" "I have run away twice. Why do you insist on aborting my child again and again? Do you really want to force me to death?" "Anna! Since you know this, you have to choose, don''t you? Aborting the child, you have a better way to go. Why do you have to give birth?" Daniel shouted angrily and took a big step forward. "Don''te. Dad, don''t force me!" Anna retreated to the corner of the wall. The de was pressed tightly against the skin of her neck, and a bright red blood drop would appear if Anna pressed it more tightly. "Anna, you are forcing me! You can no longer be too obstinate to be awakened!" Daniel did not expect that Anna would be so stubborn. For a moment, Daniel seemed to see the shadow of Anna''s mother from Anna, and he also remembered the scene back then... Daniel''s face suddenly turned pale, and there was a chill on his back. "Anna, ahem, ahem..." Daniel coughed violently and he covered his heart with his hand ufortably. "Danny, what''s wrong with you? Have you taken medicine?" Nicole quickly supported Daniel''s waist. Nicole rummaged in Daniel''s pocket for a small medicine bottle. Then she opened it, took out a few pills, and let Daniel hold them in his mouth. Dr. Moore hurriedly checked Daniel. "There is nothing serious. Just take a rest. Mr. Hamilton can''t get too excited." Anna was also frightened. "Anna, do you have to infuriate your father to death?" Nicole scolded Anna in pain. Anna certainly didn''t want to enrage her father. After all, he was her own father. Anna''s hand, which held the eyebrow razor, began to tremble. "As long as you let go of me, don''t force me." "From now on, I wont take over the Lincoln Group." "As long as you let me go now, you can ask me to do anything." Daniel pointed at Anna tremblingly, and opened his mouthboriously. "...You really want to infuriate dad ...As long as you obediently abort the child, thepany will now be handed over to you." "No!" Anna yelled. Nicole yelled angrily, "Anna, put the eyebrow razor down quickly. Don''t irritate your father anymore! He has high blood pressure and can''t be provoked." Nicole helped Daniel breathe smoothly. She looked very considerate. But Nicole was considering why Daniel would hand over thepany to Anna immediately, as long as she had an abortion. What on earth was Daniel worrying about? In principle, he shouldn''t force Anna to abort the child so stubbornly. What''s the reason for this? However, Nicole was still very happy to see how things had evolved to this point. It''s better for Daniel and Anna to break up. Or the de in Anna''s hand directly cut through her aorta and killed Anna. As long as Anna died, the whole Hamilton family would belong to Nicole and Chloe. Daniel couldn''t help panting. His face was so colorless that it looked really scary. Anna was also very worried about her father, so her mood was veryplicated. Both her grandpa and mother died. Even if she knew that her father didn''t love her very much, her father was her only blood rtive in the world. "Okay... Anna, dad promises you. You put the de down. Dad promises you everything." Daniel gestured weakly. "Really?" Anna''s frayed nerves only rxed for a second, and then she became nervous again. She couldn''t believe anyone now. Even if this person was her own father, she couldn''t believe him easily. "Let me go!" she said loudly. "Daddy has already said it, and I promise you! You put the de down quickly. Don''t hurt yourself." Daniel coughed violently again. Anna would never trust Daniel so easily. Otherwise, she would fail, and could not protect the child in her womb. But... ''What should she do now?'' ''How to escape from the Hamilton family? ''Where was Liam now? ''Why was he not here when he was needed? ''Who could help her now?'' ''Liam, where were you now?'' ''Didn''t you say that as long as I marry you, you would protect me and my child?'' ''You were so powerful, like a god. You had been protecting and helping me. Why did you not help me now?'' Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The tears hung in Anna''s eyes and her strength gradually weakened. She gritted her teeth, trying very hard to grasp the de in her hand, but her hand was shaking uncontrobly. Daniel suddenly gave Dr. Moore a look. Dr. Moore rushed up with a needle... Chapter 444 My Woman and Baby Chapter 444 My Woman and Baby Dr. Moore rushed forward and directly injected a needle of Diazepam into Anna. "Oh..." Anna screamed. Two doctors assistants quickly suppressed Anna. "Anna, even though you me Dad, I must do it." Daniel said. "Dad also knows your difficulty. After all, it is your flesh and blood. It is difficult for you to give up, but you must give up at this time." Daniel took a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice," Anna, you have always been the pride of Dad. Don''t let your father down this time." "You have always been a good girl who is sensible, but you are the only hope of your grandfather and father." Anna''s nose was sour and said with reddened eyes," Dad, why do you do this to me? Why do you do this to me?" Daniel winked at Dr. Moore, "When Diazepam takes effect, let''s start." Dr. Moore nodded lightly. Anna couldnt help struggling in the hands of the doctors assistants. "I don''t want to have an operation. I don''t want to have an operation!" Daniel put on a look of kindness. This was a rare expression of kindness over the years. "Anna, Dad understands you. It is very important to you for it is your first baby. But you are still young and it is only a baby." "The Dawson family is also very worried about this baby! Fire cannot be wrapped in paper. If more people know that, its terrifying, Anna." "If you want a baby, you still have a chance. You should listen to your father. You have to consider your own happiness. You will marry someone in the future. How can you bring a baby?" Daniel''s words showed that he thought about everything for Anna, but Anna knew in her heart that things were not that simple. "Anna, when you meet someone that you like in the future, you will regret having this baby. The baby will be a burden and drag on you." "At that time, you would regret it. The long-term pain i s worse than the short-term pain. Dad helps you make this decision. You have to understand Dad''s painstaking efforts. Daniel slowly walked towards Anna, and his tone became softer. "Anna, your mother in heaven would not have wanted you and dad to be in this situation, right? She always wanted you to be capable and sensible, and it was her wish that you should inherit the company. Are you really going against your mothers wishes? Anna''s strength gradually weakened. She knew that Diazepam had begun to work. But her eyes were full of struggle and pain, as well as helpless despair. "Dad knows that it is difficult for you to make a decision. It''s like cutting off your own ears. Dad is willing to be this viin.You can hate me." Daniel sighed. Anna''s strength finally softened, and she was hugged by two doctor''s assistants. She opened her mouthboriously, but she couldn''t make a sound. Nicole saw that Anna''s medicine kicked in, and she hurriedly grabbed Dr. Moore. "Hurry up and have an operation! Dr. Moore hurried over with the medicine box. Anna didn''t know what medicine was in Dr. Moore''s needle, and only felt a piece of cold on her arm. Then the coolness of the medicine was passed into the body. Anna was desperate and fell limply. She was carried onto the bed by two assistants. Daniel exhaled heavily, looking at the unconscious daughter and the teardrops at the corner of her eyes. His heart was very ufortable. Daniel clenched his fists, nced at Dr. Moore, and nodded. "Go ahead." Dr. Moore instructed. The two assistants nced at each other, with a sh of unbearable feeling in their eyes. They had no choice but to take out the toolbox and began to arrange neatly, a handful of dazzling surgical knives with a cold light. Nicole couldn''t stop feeling satisfied, and the corners o f her lips seemingly turned up. If Daniel wasn''t at present, she would like to take the picture and send it to make Chloe happy. Everything was ready. Dr. Moore said, "Mr. Hamilton, its time to start. You and your wife had better leave us alone. Please don''t worry. It will end soon. Daniel took a deep look at Anna, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and he sighed. "Nicole, let''s go out." Before the voice was over, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open from the outside. The loud sound shocked everyone. Then, Liam sternly and chilly appeared in the sight of everyone. Liam''s face was sullen, and his eagle-like eyes scanned the faces of everyone in the room. People suddenly seemed to fall into an ice cave. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. They felt that the chill breath locked their bodies and strangled their throats, making it difficult to breathe and to make sound. Liam walked to the bedside step by step. Every step felt like stepping on their hearts, so that they couldn''t help but tremble. He looked at Anna who was sleeping on the bed, as his heart was tightened suddenly and felt incredible pain. And the noticeable redness on her white neck pierced his eyes, and his eyes became scarlet in an instant. He hadn''t noticed it himself, but his heart that had been calm for a long time had a hint of fear. He thought that Daniel did not dare to do anything to Anna. Unexpectedly, Daniel should be so stubborn! He had already hinted Daniel that he would protect the baby in Anna''s belly. Daniel dared to challenge his authority! When Liam heard that there was a doctor in Hamilton family, he panicked and hurried to Hamilton family from the hospital. He didnt know how many red lights have been rushed along the way, and there was only one thought in his mind. Even without this baby, he imed this little woman. He felt regretful, self-condemned, pitiful and angry. Various emotions spewed out, together with the emotion that had been suppressed in his heart and he himself couldn''t exin clearly. Nicole saw Liam slowly picking up Anna, and came back to her senses, "Our Anna is very weak now." Nicole really didnt want Liam to ruin the good thing. In Nicole''s heart, there was also a guess. The shock, jealousy, and unwillingness in her heart were all intertwined. When Nicole saw Liam''s knife-like eyes, her face became pale with fear. Daniel also realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly stepped forward and stopped Liam. "Mr. Ackman, what do you mean? Liam nced at him coldly, and then turned to Dr. Moore and others. "Go away." Dr. Moore swallowed hard, and squinted at Daniel. "Go away." Liam yelled again and kicked, and the tools beside the bed fell on the ground with a tter. Dr. Moore and his assistants shuddered, and they were too scared to breath. They couldnt afford to care about Daniel''s face, and ran out quickly without taking their tools. "This...Mr. Ackman, calm down. This is my family matter. You..." Daniel was frightened by the appalling aura on Liam. He had struggled and made great sess for so many years in business and had gone through many troubles. He couldn''t say aplete sentence for a while. Liam lowered his head and nced at the soft and fluffy little woman, with a trace of softness shing in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. "They are my woman and baby." "What?" Chapter 445 What Should I Do? Chapter 445 What Should I Do? "What?" Daniels head banged and went nk for an instant. His eyes were wide open and his face was in disbelief. Daniel really didn''t expect that the baby in Anna''s belly was really Liam''s! Maybe there was a little bit of luck before, but now there was no luck. How did things develop to the point it was today? When did Liam get on well with Anna? Daniel really couldn''t believe that it was true! "Mr. Ackman!" "You are Anna''s uncle. She is your nephews former fiancee." Daniel struggled to say. Liam chuckled and turned to look at him, "Are you lecturing me?" Daniel''s breathing was stagnant, and he said solemnly, "I dare not, I''m just rifying a fact from the perspective of Anna''s father." "What is the fact? The fact is that this woman belongs t o me, and the baby in her belly is also mine." "Mr. Ackman, Anna hasn''t broken off the engagement at that time." Daniel firstly meant to remind him of his identity. Secondly, he felt that this matter was too weird. After all, ording to time, Anna should have not known him when she was pregnant. "She has broken off the engagement now." Liams voice was cold and hard. "But, Mr. Ackman..." "No but! I took her away, and she will live with me from today." "Mr. Ackman, you and she are both unmarried. And you have the rtionship like that... Its really inappropriate." Daniel said anxiously. Liam nced at Daniel angrily, "We have already registered for marriage. Were registered couple. What else do you want to say?" "What? You have married?" Daniel''s eyes stared in shock like copper bells. Instantly, the surroundings became extremely quiet. It seemed that the air had frozen, and the atmosphere i n the room had be suppressed. It took Daniel for a while before he came back to his senses. "When did it happen? Why don''t I know?" Liam nced at Daniel, who was ssy, and walked past him. "Why should I let you know!" His voice was cold as frost. Daniel was stunned,pletely suffering the indignity. Even though he was unhappy in his heart, h e just dared not speak. Nicole also could not calm, and almost blurted out. " You have a gap in seniority. How can you get married? How does this make outsiders think about our Hamilton family? Nicole looked at unconscious Anna who was in Liam''s arms, and intense jealousy shed in her eyes. Liam was a golden mountain. Even if people touched i t, their hands were covered with gold chip. It was enough to spend a lifetime. Why could Anna actually hook up with Liam? They were even married. Annas methods were really clever. Liam shot Nicole coldly with his eyes like a sharp de. "Who are you? You don''t get to speak!" At the moment his dark pupils like a ck muzzle, could kill people at any time. Nicole was so frightened that she gasped and couldn''t make any sounds. Daniel saw Liams cold and deep eyes, and his heart was suddenly shocked. "Mr. Ackman, this matter..." Daniel wanted to speak, and was impatiently interrupted by Liam. "Get out!" He was only worried about the little woman in his arms, and had no time to waste with Daniel and Nicole. Liam strode out of Hamilton family and took Anna into the car, straight to the hospital. When Liam put Anna on the first aid cart, his hanging heart rxed slightly. James stood in the corridor with a few bodyguards, and saw Liams cold look. The entire corridor was deadly quiet. After a long time, the light in the rescue room finally went out. The doctor pushed Anna out. "How was she?" Liam asked nervously. The doctor nodded, "Fortunately, she was delivered in time, and this baby is lucky one, but you must take good care of her in the future. Ms. Hamilton has some signs of threatened abortion." Liam finally let out a long sigh of relief. Anna was sent into the ward. She was still in aa and did not wake up. James took bodyguards and quietly guarded outside Anna''s ward. Liam stayed with Anna in the ward for a long time. When he came out, his eyes were cold and his face was gloomy. James was so frightened that his breathing was stagnant, and he quickly lowered his head. "Master!" He was waiting for the master''smand. James knew Liam. He would never let this pass. The corners of Liam''s lips curled up slightly, blooming with a piercing smile. James suddenly felt a chill rising from his feet! It seemed that some people were going to suffer. "They don''t make my woman feel better. How can I make them feel better?" "Go! You send Bruce to the police station, and then tell Hamilton family to record a statement! "Yes! Master!" James obeyed and withdrew. Liam was in the long corridor, watching Anna through the ss window, who was peacefully sleeping in the ward. His heart was crumpled with pain. He had taken Anna''s feelings into consideration before, and did not want Hamilton family to sink into chaos, so he hold Bruce in secret. But now it seemed that Daniel didn''t understand him, so he would help Hamilton family to burn a chaotic fire. Daniel received a call from the police station. Nicole was so scared that her face paled and tried to stop Daniel, but she was horrified by his eyes. "The criminal who kidnapped Anna has been found. A s Annas father, I must go to the police station." Nicole was so confused that she couldn''t make a sound, pulling Daniel with her trembling hands. After a long time, Nicole whispered, "I''m also worried about your body. Why not go tomorrow?" Daniel saw through Nicole''s fear and pushed her away. "You dont need to care about my body. You should care more about your own problems." "Me...what''s the problem with me?" Nicole smiled tremblingly. She had guessed that Daniel probably knew about Bruce''s existence, but she could do nothing besides not admitting it! She didnt believe that if she always denied, Daniel would confront her. Well! At that time, she could say that Bruce framed her, and they had no evidence anyway! As long as she sticked to deny, she could at least keep the title of Mrs. Hamilton. "Well" Daniel sneered, "I heard that this gangster was caught by Mr. Ackman himself and was sent to the police station!" "Since the police personally notified me to go to the station, it seems that something is going on here." Daniel gave Nicole a stern look and strode out. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Nicole was terribly scared now. She kept walking back and forth in the room, "What should I do? What should I do?" Nicole hurriedly called Chloe, but she didnt answer it. "What is Chloe doing at this pinch? Why doesn''t she answer my call?" Nicole was so anxious that there were beads of sweat o n her forehead, and she hurriedly packed her things. Then she hurriedly searched for the passbook and bank card, and packed all the family properties that she could take away into the parcel. Nicole hastened to run out of Hamilton family carrying the package and went straight to the airport. On the way, she also sent a message to Chloe. Nicole told Chloe that she was protected by the Dawson family, and Daniel would not do anything to her. But if Chloe couldnt protect herself, she could quickly go abroad to find her. When Nicole arrived at the airport and was preparing t o pass the security check, a ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of her... Chapter 446 Let鈥檚 die together. Chapter 446 Lets die together. Daniel drove to the police station. Along the way, his mood was particrly confused andplex, and the scenes of the past few days shed through his mind. It had never urred to him that Anna would marry Liam. The current Anna was no longer the Ms. Anna of Hamilton family, but the youngdy of the Ackman Group. With Anna''s current status, it was easy to recapture the Lincoln Group. Liam would certainly help her. Daniel was so worried that his palms were wet. In that case, he would have nothing! What he had struggled for lifetime would belong to others. He smiled bitterly, not believing that this was his destiny. Daniel arrived at the police station and was invited to the meeting room, still thinking of Anna and Liam in his mind. Although there was no biological connection between them, there would always be criticism. He was resentful that he had acted toote. He had already discovered that Liam and Anna had something wrong, but still wanted to use Anna to boost the rtionship with powerful Liam. Unexpectedly, it was self-defeating, which improved their emotion and led them get married. However, after all, he was the biological father of Anna. They were married and Liam became his son-in w. Hamilton family and Ackman Group became inws. If he pleased Liam now, it could help him. It just seemed that now Liam began to hate him. If Liam intended to deal with him, he would not have the ability to parry. Daniel felt a headache when he thought of this. Daniel looked up at the interrogation room in front of him. There were two police officers beside. This was where the kidnapper who kidnapped Anna was detained. Daniel suddenly became a little nervous. He had also thought about the kidnapping of Anna, and thought that it was not simple. He also vaguely realized that Nicole was involved. But in order to maintain the bnce and peace of the family, he chose to remain silent. In his eyes, Nicole was not only his wife, but also a heavy stone to contain Anna. He didn''t want Anna to rise too high, thus looking for some resistance to stand in front of her. Nicole and Chloe happened to be the best resistance o f her. It was just that Daniel yed a bit big in this round, and now it was beyond his control. The door of the interrogation room was pushed open. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. A policeman smiled and led Daniel in. "Mr. Hamilton, the criminal who kidnapped your daughter has been arrested. He refused to confess what he had done and insisted on seeing you." "Well. Thanks for your hard work." Daniel replied in a deep voice. "Yes! This is the duty of our police." Daniel followed the police officers into the interrogation room. Daniel took a deep breath and sat on the chair by the table in the interrogation room. The police officer brought the man who was wrapped i n gauze, like a rice dumpling, and came over. Daniel was stunned and horrified. "This..." "It is estimated that he was injured while escaping. Although the injury is serious, it will not endanger his life at present." The police officer replied. Bruce lowered his head unconsciously, and the gauze wrapped around his body was stained with blood, which seemed to be seriously injured. Bruce''s hands were handcuffed, and the bruises on his wrists were faintly visible. It seemed to be a trace left after being tied up by a rope. Daniel tightened his eyebrows, with wonder in his heart, and coughed hard twice. "Ahem!" Daniel probably understood that this criminal was tortured enough by Liam. In his heart, he became more afraid of Liam. Bruce lifted his eyelids strenuously and looked at Daniel in a daze. He twisted his stiff neck and opened his dry lips. Since Bruce was sent to the police station from that devilish man, he felt that the police station was heaven. When he was controlled by Liam, he was tortured by various punishments in turn. He couldn''t close his eyes for days and nights. It was truly a hell on earth. Daniel squinted and looked at Bruce''s bruised face. He always felt that Bruce was familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had seen him at that moment. Daniel squinted his eyes, trying to identify. Suddenly his pupils contracted, and he stood up abruptly as the chair fell to the ground, making a loud noise. "You..." The police officer heard the sound and rushed in. "Mr. Hamilton, what happened?" Daniel was surprised, recovered, and said embarrassingly, "It''s okay. It''s okay. I identally knocked down the chair. I''m sorry." The police officer looked at them suspiciously and replied, "Well. I''m just outside the door. If you need, please call me directly." After the door was closed again, Daniel picked the chair up and sat down, and said in a low voice to startled Bruce. "Howe it is you? Why did you kidnap my daughter?" Bruce squinted his eyes and looked at Daniel. He was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes widened sharply. "Why are you? You are the wealthy man who Nicole has married?" "What did you say?" Daniels head banged. "Haha, don''t you know? Nicole is my ex-wife, so you can call me eldest brother. Haha, I really don''t expect i t." "It''s you who have raised my daughter for more than 2 0 years!" "What? Whats your name?" Daniel was so shocked that his voice began to tremble. Bruce nced at him triumphantly, smiled, and spoke slowly. "Bruce. "It''s really you?" Daniel still couldn''t believe it. Bruce looked at Daniel confusedly, and he raised his chin unconsciously. "I can scare you like this and I am really powerful. Some scenes from years ago appeared in Daniel''s eyes. For a while, his mood was confused, and many thoughts whirled around in his mind. His face was pale. "Its been more than 20 years. I didn''t expect you look s o old and your hair is gray. I almost didn''t recognize you." Bruce saidzily. Daniel was still shocked that Bruce was Nicoles ex-husband. "Are you really... her ex-husband?" "It''s true." Daniels heart beat violently. He grabbed his cor and picked him up, trembling all over. "Please tell me. What''s your purpose for letting Nicole approach me? Why did you kidnap my daughter? What''s your trick? Bruces injuries in his arms and knees were affected, and the pain hit him severely. He grinned and burst into cold sweat. "Let go of my hands." "Tell me! Daniel whispered angrily. Bruce stared at him fiercely, "If you don''t let go, I''ll call the guards in and report what you did." Daniel''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and his eyes stared at Bruce''s face coldly. He gritted his teeth hard, making a rubbing sound. He let go of his hands and looked at Bruce, who had fallen back on the chair and turned pale with pain, and said solemnly. "Just say it." Bruce spat, adjusted his posture to sit morefortably, and opened his mouth slowly when the pain on his body eased slightly. "I just heard that Nicole has leaned on a moneybag, so I want to ask her for money, but that woman actually told me that she had no money! She also found someone to break my leg." "I had no choice but pay attention to you. I didn''t expect that you are still an old acquaintance. I would have found you directly instead of your beautiful daughter if I knew it before. It took such a great effort. But it was so unlucky that I was beaten like this." Bruce stared at Daniel and slowly said each word. "Get me out of here and give me a lot of money. Otherwise... Lets die together." Chapter 447 Youd Better Tell the Truth Chapter 447 You''d Better Tell the Truth How could Daniel be easily threatened by Bruce? Daniel stared at Bruce bitterly and snorted coldly," Stop dreaming. You kidnapped my daughter and I haven''t settled with you yet. Now that you have been detained by the police, just wait for the judgment. It is the second time that you have been imprisoned. You shall be clear about how the judge will sentence you." "Mr. Hamilton, I didn''t say anything to the police. They don''t have any evidence. Can they convict me of kidnapping only based on other people''s words?" Bruce disputed. "There is no need for evidence. Even my daughter doesn''t need to testify at the trail. Just a word from the person who sent you in could sentence you! I believe you have already known how powerful he is, right?" Daniel was really unsure now what Liam nned to d o by sending Bruce to the police station. Daniel also analyzed Bruce''s words and found out that it was not at Bruce''s instigation that Nicole approached him back then. Anna was kidnapped only because Nicole didn''t give Bruce money. Bruce had no choice but to kidnap Anna. Bruce did not escape that day and was arrested by Liam. Then he was sent to the police station by Liam. What exactly did Liam want to use Bruce for? Did Liam know what had happened back then? It was impossible! How could Liam know so much? Could it be that Liam was simply trying to retaliate against Nicole? Hoped so. Bruce cursed, "Will you help me out? If you don''t help me, be careful I will disclose what you did." Bruce was very happy now. God didn''t want to kill Bruce, as Bruce met Daniel again. Daniel lowered his voice, and a fierce light appeared i n his eyes. "If you dare to talk more, I will let you be under the control of that man." Bruce held his breath, as Liam''s ruthlessness appeared in his mind. Bruce still felt really terrified. Bruce looked at Daniel bitterly. "Are you not afraid that I will report your crime to the police? I think they must be very interested." Daniel nced at him contemptuously, and then sneered. "You are really naive. I am now the father of your kidnapped victim. Essentially, we are enemies. D o you think your report will not be regarded as malicious and framed?" "Moreover, not I want to kill you, but the person who sent you here. To a certain extent, his words are much more useful than the so-called evidence." "If you want to negotiate with me, you must be qualified. It''s not that you have a mouth and others will believe what you say. "Well, enjoy the time you are alive now. I will pray for you when you are sentenced to death." After talking, Daniel got up, tidied up his suit, and strode to the door. "Stop! What if I have the evidence of what happened back then? Can I negotiate with you?" Bruce said suddenly. Daniel stopped all of a sudden. His whole body suddenly tightened. Daniel withdrew his hand, which was holding the door. Then he turned around, and shot a malicious nce at Bruce. "What are you talking about? What evidence?" Bruce sneered and pointed at the opposite chair with his chin. "Mr. Hamilton, please sit down. Now we can have a good chat." Daniel stared at him, walked back slowly, and sat down again. "Hey, that''s right. How good you are to be so obedient now. Why do you say those harsh words?" "Youd better not y tricks on me!" Daniel''s expression was extremely fierce. "Don''t be so angry. You are so old. If you get angry so quickly, it''s easy for you toe down with brain hemorrhage." Bruce shook his stiff neck and said, "I recorded what you said when you used the money to seal my lips. Daniel sneered. "This kind of thing is not proof. It can only be used as a reference. Besides, it has been more than 20 years, and it is no longer proof." "Well, I understand. I know you will say that! But I still have a picture of you doing that. Did you expect it? Is i t a surprise?" "What?! Impossible! You didn''t have a camera on you a t the time." Daniel could not keep calm anymore, as his denial could not hide the tremor in his voice. Bruce was very happy. "Nothing is impossible. Do you remember that there was a trash can behind me at that time?" Daniel frowned, as he suddenly realized the fact. There was a horrorified look on his face. Seeing this, Bruce said, "Remember?" "You! You...". Daniel''s face was pale, with his hands trembling unceasingly. Anxiety shed in his eyes. "Ah, so, when does Mr. Hamilton n to help me out?" Daniel was silent. He considered for a long time. Daniel suddenly smiled. "Well, you definitely do not bring the evidence with you. Anyway, you can''t go out now. When you die, I have no worries. No one will know what happened back then." "Mr. Hamilton, indeed, I do not bring the evidence with me. But it doesnt mean that others do not have the evidence! I was put in jail by the bitch Nicole before I came to you. Before I went in, I put those things in a secret ce. I checked after I came out, and those things are still there." "However, I have already given them to someone!" "If I don''t show up, do you think whether he will be curious about what those things are? Then. Ha- ha. You know." Looking at Bruce''s triumphant expression, Daniel gritted his teeth angrily. If this were not a police station, Daniel would really want to strangle Bruce directly. "How do I know if what you said is true or not? You haven''te to me after so long. I''m afraid that those things are all fraudulent." Bruce smiled indifferently. "Mr. Hamilton, do as you like." Seeing his calm expression, Daniel felt scared. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. After a long time, Daniel said in a low voice, "Don''t admit the kidnapping. Give me a few days and I will help you figure out a solution." "No!" Bruce said. He looked at Daniel unhappily. "Don''t y tricks on me. I see many people like you. You are treacherous. If I give you a few days, who knows what will happen! Help me out as soon as possible. A long dy may cause trouble." "You have the evidence in your hand. Why are you worried?" Daniel said in a deep voice. "Mr. Hamilton, dont test me again. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve copied many copies of those things and put them in different ces. If I dont go there, your scandal will spread across the whole city. It''s up to you." There was a malicious look in Daniels eyes. He clenched his fists tightly and said a few words from his gritted teeth, "You''d better tell the truth." After speaking, he took a serious look at Bruce and strode out the door. "Mr. Hamilton." A police officer stood at the door, looking at Daniel with a smile. Daniel was stunned. A trace of embarrassment shed across his face. Then he smiled and nodded." Whats your matter, sir?" "Director Smith heard that you hade here. He wants to have a talk with you." Daniel didn''t want to see Director Smith. But after another thought, he hurriedly followed the police officer to see Director Smith. When Daniel came out of the director''s office, it was already half an hourter. He hurried out of the police station unsteadily. At this moment, he ran into a person head-on, and a document fell directly to the ground... Chapter 448 God Has Eyes Chapter 448 God Has Eyes Daniel hurriedly walked out of the police station, but a man bumped into him. The file packet in the man''s hand fell to the ground. "Sorry." Daniel hurriedly spoke. He bent down and wanted to help the man pick it up, but the man had already done it. "I''m really sorry. I''m old and my eyes are not good." Daniel was still very polite. Because he vaguely saw that the name on the file packet was Bruce. Daniel looked up. He was surprised to recognize that this man was actually Ethan! Howe he was holding Bruce''s information? Daniel inexplicably panicked up. His face was pale. Ethan smiled warmly at Daniel, "Mr. Hamilton, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look older." Daniel grinned awkwardly. "What is Mr. Collins doing here at the police station?" Daniel''s eyes fell on the file packet in Ethan''s arms. "I''m here for some errands. I''ll leave now." Ethan had gone to the Hamilton family to take away Anna before, and Daniel was displeased with him. But Daniel still didn''t dare to offend this new celebrity with unknown identity. Seeing Ethan walk into the police station, Daniel''s gaze darkened. Why was Ethan involved in the matter of Bruce? How many men is Anna involved with outside? Why d o so many men care about her? While thinking about it, Daniel went back to the car. He didn''t start the car, but took out a cigarette and put it in his hand. His fingers shook beyond control, so it took a few times for him to light up. He took a deep puff, closed his eyes, leaned back in his seat and frowned. Smoke clouded his face, as if he had aged a few more. He thought that incident had be his asional nightmare until he would take it to his grave a hundred yearster. He didn''t expect that after all these years, he still couldn''t escape the fate of reincarnation. He did not want to face it, but had to face it... After a cigarette burned out, he pressed it out. He opened his eyes and regained his usual stern look. He took out the phone and dialed, "Help me spy on someone, and help me deal with another one." Ethan walked into the police station. A police officer immediately greeted him. "Mr. Collins, is there anything else? That person is already in the interrogation room." The police officer respectfully said. Ethan looked at the solemn image of the police station, and a trace of gloom shed in his indifferent watery eyes. "It''s time for some things to be exposed." Ethan handed the folder in his arms to the police officer. Anna slowly woke up and was surprised to find herself in the hospital. Her head was dizzy from the anesthetic and she didn''t have any strength. The baby! How is the baby? This was the hospital. Had those people already taken her baby? The tears in the corners of Anna''s eyes slipped down quietly. She struggled to open her mouth. Her throat was dry and itchy. The taste of blood flowed in her mouth in a trance. "How is she?" A man''s voice came in. The door of the hospital was ajar. She could not hear clearly. It seemed to be Liam''s voice. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Why was he here? Anna doubted. Another voice came in. "She was just under anaesthetic, she will wake upter. But she''s weak now and needs to rest." "It is reasonable to say that anesthesia has a great effect on the fetus. But it''s a miracle that the condition of the fetus is rtively stable." "But we can''t take it lightly. After all, she hasn''t passed the dangerous period yet." It was Michael''s voice. Anna was finally relieved to hear that the baby was okay. Was she saved by Liam? Did he reallye to save her and the child? Was it a dream? Suddenly, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. She seemed toe back to the original ce. It seemed to be a dream. Would she go back to the former Anna, who was dull and wore a pair of ckframed sses all day when she opened her eyes? She slowly closed her eyes. Tears couldn''t stop falling down. Was this fate? A powerful trajectory kept embracing her and she was unable to escape. But fortunately the child was fine and still intact in her belly. Her Dad was close by her side. But why did she have a sense of unreachable remoteness? When Liam heard Michael''s words, his heart also breathed a sigh of relief. Liam''s taut jaw slowly rxed and his tone softened. "It''s good that she''s okay." "Well, prepare the wedding candy. I''ll have the biggest packet." Michael congratted. The corners of Liam''s lips were lightly hooked, and she faintly looked over towards the ward .... Anna was lying there quietly, which made him assured. Anna waited for a lone time, but did not hear Liam''s voice, and thought he had left. She slowly opened her eyes and found that he was still outside the door. She hurriedly closed her eyes. Her heart tensed up and beat for no reason. Was she expecting? Or was she afraid? Or was she still haunted by the fact that Liam refused t o tell her the truth? If he had no feelings for her, what does she expect? Liam had already found Anna awake, but she pretended to be unconscious again. Michael nced a t Liam and saw his gaze as gentle as water, Michael smiled gently. "Anna''s consciousness was tenacious. It shows that the child is important to her, and you are important to her." Liam withdrew his gaze and raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Of course." He was certainly the most important to that little woman! Michael smiled and shook his head, "If it weren''t for Anna''s tenacious consciousness, this child would only be impossible to be alive." Thinking of Daniel, Liam''s face suddenly turned blue. Liam would not let that old fox off easily! "That''s my child. God wouldn''t dare to take it!" Liam''s voice became louder. Michael despised, "You should thank Anna." "She also has to thank me. Without me, would she have a child? "The corners of Liam''s eyes narrowed slightly. Michael shook his head, "God has no eyes. How can you meet such a good woman?" "God indeed has eyes. How can it let you and the woman you like be cousins?" "Liam." Michael was so angry that he gritted his teeth and his face was blue and ck. However, Liam smiled and squinted at Michael, "Well, I''m going to apany my little woman! I''ll prepare two identical wedding candies for you and Nina." "You!" Michael could only continue to grit his teeth. "You are such a vindictive man!" Anna closed her eyes. Hearing the voice outside, she also cursed Liam in her heart for being scheming and vindictive. Michael just said "God has no eyes", but Liam mentioned the matter of Nina to attack Michael. This man was really scheming. If someone wanted to b e his friends, he really must have a certain psychological quality. Liam slowly walked over. Looked at the little woman who was pretending to sleep in the bed, his eyes were full of love. This little woman was "broad-minded". The child was almost removed, but she was still lying here pretending to sleep and eavesdropped on others. He sat down slowly. His special smell fluttered into her nose and she suddenly felt nervous. "Anna..." Liam slowly said. Chapter 449 Kick Down the Ladder Chapter 449 Kick Down the Ladder "Anna..." Liam called Anna, but Anna did not answer. Then he did not speak either. The two people were in a silent stalemate, as if they were in a race. Whoever spoke first would lose the race. But they knew each other very well. Time passed by. Liam''s eyes always fell on her. He did not expect her to be so stubborn, nor did he expect that in order to protect their child, she could do such things as death. He knew why this little woman did not want to marry him. She had always wanted to ask for an answer to the question of how important she was in his heart. He could not give a definite answer to this question. But he did not want her to run away from him. Because he had a feeling that he had never had before on her, and also a sense of sympathy. He grew up without a biological mother like her. But he learned to be cold-blooded and ruthless, not manipted by his stepmother. At a very young age, he took over the family business. And the stepmother, who always tried to harm him, was locked up by him. Thinking of his biological mother, a sh of pain appeared in Liam''s deep eyes, as well as remorse and regret. He once told a story to Anna. It was his story. A little rabbit saw its mother being swallowed by a wolf. The little rabbit endured it for years and finally turned into a tiger and swallowed that wolf. If he had matured earlier that year, perhaps his biological mother would not have been killed by his stepmother. His biological mother was pushed down the stairs by his stepmother and died. At that time, he was only four years old and hid in a cupboard under the stairs, not daring to make a sound. The biological mother died and the stepmother who killed her mother came to the top. That''s how life was! In this age, whoever won was the king. There were not so many what-ifs in life, and there was no chance to start all over again. Therefore, he cherished Anna very much. Although he was not sure whether he loved Anna or not, but with the subconscious thought, he wanted to keep her by his side. Because he knew that whether he loved her or not, this woman must be his, and this child must also stay by his side. Anna''s nerves had been tense. Didn''t this man notice her pretending to be asleep? Why didn''t he say anything? She could feel his eyes on her all the time, which was faint at first, then became icy cold again, but soon burned. Her face was very hot. She fully felt what "fire and ice" meaned in these few minutes. Lying here, she was on the verge of catching a cold. For her who had not rested for days, it was really a torture. In the end shepromised. Because she found that pretending to sleep in front of Liam needed physical and mental energy. She was physically and mentally exhausted. She slowly opened her eyes and met Liam''s deep eyes. His dark pupils reflected two small her. Just a moment, her heartbeat seemed to have missed a beat. All of a sudden, she seemed to have stepped into the swamp, unable to get rid of it. "Don''t you pretend to sleep? " Liam said. Anna pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly, pointed to her throat, and said voicelessly, "I need some water." She felt her throat was smoking, and she really couldn''t say anything. Liam raised his eyebrows and said two words in the same wordless manner, "Beg me." Why was this man so vindictive? She pursed her dry lips and reluctantly said, "Thank you." Ouch... Liam evilly hooked up his lips, "How can you thank m e?" Anna directly rolled her eyes and prepared not to drink it. Sleep! She would continue to sleep! Liam watched her close her eyes. The corners of his mouth became more evil. He got up and took a bottle of water, unscrewed himself and took a sip first. Then he kissed Anna. "Emm..." Anna instantly opened her eyes wide. Water slowly flowed in her mouth, which extinguished the burning pain in her throat, flowed down the throat to the heart. It was a long-lost taste... Water slowly disappeared in her mouth. The kiss became entangled and burning... Liam''s strong male breath upied the air in Anna''s mouth. With a hint of endurance, anger, chagrin and fascination, she soon fell into ecstasy and began to respond slowly. She was still very green, but for Liam she was a fuse that could easily provoke him. His body suddenly tightened. A fire flowed deep into his body.... His big hand slowly reached into the quilt, groped for the hem of her waist, and continued deeper.... From the smooth and t belly, he touched her .... Anna had gradually moved. The temperature around her body gradually rose with the movement of his hands. Her pale cheeks were slowly flushed. She felt that her brain was getting dizzy and could not think at all. She felt that his palms were getting hotter and hotter, and her skin was going to be burned by him. So she subconsciously increased her panting under his movements. Between her lips and teeth, she could not help but let out a fine whisper... Liam did not want to have sex with her at first. But at the moment of the lips touching, he couldn''t control himself. He wanted her everything such as her taste, her tongue, and her softness. His fingertips slid over her slender waist and deftly picked her.... "Mmmm! Mmm!" "No!" Anna woke up with a startled cry. "No, we can''t. It will hurt the baby." "I will be gentle. Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Liam''s voice waspelling, like a magic spell, making Anna''s body rx... "Honey, my Annie.." Jamie''s enchanting voice suddenly came outside the door. Both Liam and Anna froze. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Anna hurriedly pushed Liam away and pulled the quilt tightly over her. Jamie pushed the door in. As if he did not see Liam, h e directly trotted past him and pounced on Anna''s bedside. "Baby, are you okay? What''s wrong with you? Oops! Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?" Anna pulled the corners of her mouth. She was so mbarrassed that she tugged the quilt to cover most of her face, and sullenly said. "Oh, maybe...." Jamie hurriedly touched her forehead with his orchid fingers, "It''s not hot. You shouldn''t have a fever. But why is your face so red?" Anna''s shy face became even redder. She secretly red at Liam, and buried her face into the quilt, without seeing the cunning in Jamie''s eyes. "Oh, I know. It''s too hot here. Don''t cover up. Come out for some air, baby." Liam frowned unhappily, pulled him away and threw him to the side. "Get out." Jamie looked him up and down as if he had just seen him. "Fuck. Do you kick down thedder?" Anna suddenly froze, "Jamie, what do you mean?" Chapter 450 Your water, my water Chapter 450 Your water, my water "What do you mean by saying that he kicked down thedder?" Anna stared at Jamie. Jamie''s spine stiffened and heughed awkwardly. "Actually, it''s nothing! I just went to talk to him a little." "What''s that?" Anna frowned. Jamie felt Liam''s harsh gaze and swallowed hard. "It''s really nothing!" Anna was even more confused. She looked at Liam, then at Jamie. "Is there something secret between you two? Why are you hiding it from me?" Anna dropped her eyesight on Jamie, "You''re not selling me out behind my back, are you? "Ouch baby, what are you talking about? Even if I sold myself, I won''t sell you." Jamie''s eyes rolled up to Liam. "Even if I sold you, it''s to your own family! After all, he''s the father of your child." "You guys..." Anna was speechless. "What have you secretly colluded?" Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. "What can we collude? I just approached him and told him to marry you and make him responsible for you. I did it for your own good! As it turns out, I was not wrong to do so." Jamie smiled enchantingly. "If it weren''t for Mr. Ackman, you''d only be lying in a hospital bed right now, feeling pity." "Do you think I''m right, baby." Liam''s face had darkened to the extreme. He really hated people calling Anna baby, especially man like him. Especially when he thought that the good atmosphere just now had been disrupted by Jamie. He was really annoyed. "Get out!" Liam shouted. "No!" Jamie tilted his head and refused in a brittle voice. "Baby, are you feeling better now? Is there anything else ufortable about your body? Look at your pale face... it really makes my heart ache." "Although this ck-faced God of Death is a bit scary, he is here to dispel ghosts. You just peacefully take care of yourself her..." Liam''s face had darkened to the point of extreme. Anna gave Liam a cautious look. ck-faced God of Death? Anna hurriedly held back the smile that was about to bloom on her lips. The word used to describe the current Liam was really apt. "But I''m still a bit sorry about it. I really wanted to see how he saved you from that dangerous ce in the Hamilton family!" Jamie crossed his orchid fingers and pointed again. "But looking at your husband''s ck-faced look like this, I can also imagine. It must have been a very dominating scene." Anna was speechless and held her forehead. 1 ''Jamie, don''t say anymore. Dont you think your life is too long?'' Liam''s face was now like he was going to kill someone. Anna also knew that Jamie was deliberately stimting Liam, and Jamie was full of hostility towards Liam because of Wilson. The atmosphere in the ward became tense. Anna gently coughed twice to stop Jamie from continuing. "I''m a little tired. I want to take a nap. You guys... go out first." Liam and Jamie red at Anna at the same time. Anna was speechless again. "Jamie seems to have something to say to me." Anna gestured for Liam to go out. Liam raised his eyebrows, "What? You think I''m in the way?" Liam''s tone was sour. The corners of Anna''s eyes twitched. He even felt jealous of Jamie! She is pregnant now, carrying his seed. Can she still d o anything with other men? ''And it''s a man like Jamie who doesn''t like women! Anna pursed her lips, "Then... Jamie, you go out for a while. I have something to say to him." Anna always wanted to branch out one of them, lest they got into a fight. "No! I have to stay with you, my little baby." Jamie sat right on the edge of the bed. Anna wanted to cry. Couldn''t Jamie feel that Liam''s eyes were starting to kill him? "Here, baby, let me feed you some water. Look at your lips. They are all dry and cracked." Anna silently rolled her eyes. ''Jamie, do you really not want to live anymore? Jamie finally felt the cold air bursting around Liam''s body. He looked up to Liam on one side. "What are you looking at? Do you want to drink too? I''ll feed you?" The expression in Liam''s face changed quickly. His clenched fist''s blue veins burst. "What''s that look on your face? I''m not interested in you! You may be handsome, but I''m not starving for food." Anna felt a chill down her spine and was tempted to run away silently. Then she could give the battlefield t o Liam and Jamie. Anna sent Jamie a look which meant that you could only solve this by yourself. Then she silently covered the quilt and hid her face. The cold air from Liam was too strong, and Anna was immune to it because she was used to it. But Jamie could not bear it any longer andughed awkwardly. "I wish you both happy. I wish you a happy marriage and a long life to be together." Jamie backed up step b y step. He finally backed up to the door of the ward. Then he dropped a sentence, and ran away in the dust. "Baby, I''ll be gentle. Don''t worry, give me " The only sound left in the ward was a charmingugh from Jamie, fading away. Anna and Liam nced at each other. Anna was instantly embarrassed to death. Her cheeks were so red that it was about to drip blood. It turned out that Jamie had heard what Liam said. She wanted to find a piece of bean curd to kill herself. Liam''s expression was also a bit unnatural, and then returned to normal. He looked over at the gorgeous little woman. The knot in his throat rolled lightly and his mouth went dry. "Still want to drink some water?" He asked in a deep voice. Anna slowly sat up and nodded. Then she seemed to realize something. She shook her head again and whispered. "I''ll do it myself." Liam looked over unhappily, "You expect me to feed you the way he just did?" n n This mans logic was really too jumpy that she waspletely unable to catch up. Then she didn''t want to drink. Is that fine? She pulled the corner of her mouth, "I don''t feel thirsty anymore. I don''t want to drink anymore." Liam handed her the water with no expression. "Drink." Anna felt truly unable tomunicate with him. What kind of stimtion had this man suffered? So capricious! She bristled. Then she took it, and took a few big sips. Phew, she felt much morefortable. Liam hooked his lips evilly. He took the water from her hand and drank the rest. Seemingly still not satisfied, he stared at her lips and rolled his throat a little. "This is my water." "What''s the difference between your water and my water when you''ve even got a baby?" She didn''t mean that. She was trying to say she hadn''t finished drinking. What an evil man! Each time she talked to him would she be angry. Seeing her exasperated look, Liam curled the corner of his lips. This little woman''s angry look was really tempting. He couldn''t help it just now. Now that he thought about Michael''s advice. She needed to rest now and she was weak. He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stand it if h e really wanted her. Anna saw the burning in his eyes and felt the atmosphere was a little delicate. She hurriedly changed the topic and said. "My father is going to be pissed off, right?" She just wanted to change the topic "And you want him to abort the baby?" Liam was a little annoyed. "No, you know I didn''t mean it!!" Anna puffed up her little mouth. "Well, get some rest, I''m going out." He needed to go out and cool down now. Otherwise, if he continued to be with her, he really wouldn''t be able to resist having her. Chapter 451 Why did he care so much? Chapter 451 Why did he care so much? Nicole was intercepted at the airport. She didn''t know this man and was taken away by force with a ck cloth bag. She struggled with great force and her mouth was sealed. By the time the ck bag was opened, she had been sent back to the Hamilton''s house. And Daniel was waiting for her at house. Could it be that Daniel had expected her to escape, so h e sent someone to capture her back? Nicole looked at Daniel''s gloomy face, and her heart rose in terror. "Where did you go?" Daniel asked in a deep voice. "I..." Nicole was too nervous to say anything. "I just went out for a walk, huh?" As Nicole said, Lisa came back from outside. "Mr. Hamilton, there is a driver outside. He said that Mrs. Hamilton left her luggage in the car." Lisa dragged Nicole''s suitcase in. As soon as Daniel saw therge trolley case, his face turned even darker, and his eyes red angrily at Nicole. "It''s a mistake! Howe do I have a suitcase? I just went out for a walk. What am I doing with a suitcase?" Daniel asked Lisa to open the suitcase that inside were all Nicole''s things, including the family''s bankbook and bank cards. Daniel counted those things. All the money the family had was almost all in Nicole''s suitcase. Nicole''s face was pale. "Danny, please listen to me." Before she could finish speaking, Daniel came up and pped Nicole hard on her cheek. "Tell me what''s going on!" This p almost used up most of Daniel''s strength. This was the first time that Daniel had ever hit her. Nicole, covering her red and swollen face, suppressed all her emotions, and dazed through pain. Her ears buzzed and looked at Daniel with a miserable and confused gaze. "Danny, I can''t believe you hit me." "Say it! Where do you want to run to? Why are you running?" Daniel roared in anger. Nicole withheld dizziness and said aggressively." Danny, I didn''t do anything. Trust me! Please listen to me exin." "With these things around you, what else do you have t o exin?" Daniel bellowed in annoyance. Nicole panicked extremely. She had no idea who brought her back. And why would anyone stop her from escaping? Who the hell was that man? Nicole couldn''t stop shaking her head, whimpering and crying, "Danny, I really didn''t do anything. It was someone who wanted to frame me. It was someone who wanted to trap me. It''s true, believe me please." "Do you think I''m stupid? Don''t argue. There are some things I turn a blind eye to, but don''t you think that I''m really blind and can''t see anything?" "I''m giving you a chance to exin everything. What i s your rtionship with the kidnapper who kidnapped Anna? Did you cooperate with an outsider t o kidnap Anna?" "How is that possible? Danny, don''t use me. I treat Anna as my own daughter. How could I kidnap her?" Nicole cried out in tears. "Danny, you must believe me. I really would not do such a thing. You must trust me." "Heh! Believe you? Up to now, you''re still lying to me with your tears." "What''s your ex-husband''s name? This is yourst chance to confess." Daniel''s eyes turned fierce. Nicole had never seen this look of Daniel before. Her eyes widened in fear, and her eyes were filled with panic. "You...Why are you suddenly asking about this? He''s been dead for so long. What''s the point of mentioning him?" She huffed a cool breath, still making herst arguments. Daniel squinted his eyes, and his face showed a stern look as he said slowly, "Good, you still refuse to tell the truth, right?" Daniel approached Nicole step by step. There were some things that Daniel had to suspect. He did not believe that it would be such a coincidence that Bruce''s ex-wife would be his current wife. And he himself raised a Bruces daughter for more than twenty years! Someone must have done it deliberately! And he was afraid that person was Nicole herself. "Do you know something that you shouldn''t know?" Daniel''s voice became low and dangerous. Nicole was so frightened that she lost her voice and cried out in pain. "What can I know? I''ve lived with you for so many years. What kind of person am I that you still don''t know me?" "Danny, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." Nicole cried loudly as if she was really sad and scared now. Daniel saw that Nicole was too frightened, and he didn''t want the servants to see the joke. "Lock up Mrs. Hamilton. She is not feeling well. She is not allowed to leave this house." Daniel ordered. Lisa helped Nicole, who was crying and trembling, to stand up and sent Nicole back to her room and then locked the door. Nicole herself was under house arrest. Lisa stood upstairs, looked at Daniel who was preupied in the living room, and murmured softly. "This is karmaing back to bite you in the ass, Nicole." James handed a piece of information to Liam in the hospital and said respectfully. "Mr. Ackman, the O.B. you asked me to investigatest time, I''ve checked it out. There was arge amount of extra money in her ount." "After investigation, it was confirmed that the money was transferred by Chloe. Now it is certain that Chloe has had a miscarriage, and that O.B. has been helping Chloe with fake maternity reports." "Chloe had a miscarriage?" Liam''s eyebrows knitted u p "No wonder shees to the hospital carefully and often sneaky." So it was a miscarriage! Otherwise, with that woman''s personality, she must havee to the hospital in a high profile every time, and she''d like to let everyone knew her. "It''s been a while! Before Mrs. Ackman was kidnapped, she already had a miscarriage." James said. Liam remembered that day in the Hamilton family''s garden, when Chloe broke the bracelet and framed Anna. N?velDrama.Org ? content. At that time, Chloe''s face was so bad that she used heavy makeup to cover her pale face. Go on. "After Bruce was sent to the police station, Mr. Hamilton already came to the police station, but he looked like that he received a deeper impact than you expected." "Why?" Liam continued to frown. "Logically, he should be very angry knowing that Bruce is Nicole''s ex-husband, but looking at his appearance, he was panicked and terrified." "Panicked?" Liam''s eyes narrowed. James added, "Ethan also went to the police station! Before that he sent someone to retrieve the surveince in the police station on the day of the kidnapping, and after that Bruce was sent to the police station, he went and sent a piece of information over." "What information is it?" James shook his head, "Dont know yet." Liam''s brow narrowed deeper. Why was Ethan so concerned about Anna? Could it be that... Liam remembered that many years ago in Johannes City, there was a powerful family, because of a car ident, the entire family was left only with a young boy. Later he heard that this boy was adopted by Grandpa Lincoln, and after that there was no news. It was said that he had gone to live abroad with Grandpa Lincoln. Could it be that Ethan was the boy that Grandpa Lincoln adopted back then? If that''s the case, it could exin why Ethan was so concerned about Anna. "Just continue to investigate secretly. No need to follow too closely. Lets wait and see what happens!" Liam said. "Mr. Ackman" James hesitated, "There is one more thing to report to you." "What is it?" Liam''s face was austere. Chapter 452 Call Me Something Else Chapter 452 Call Me Something Else James looked at Liam''s sullen face, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice. "Mr. Ackman, there is news today from the police station." "What news?" "It is weird, they said that Bruce insisted that he had been wronged, and he denied he kidnapped Miss Anna, well, Mrs. Ackman. And he also applied for medical treatment outside the prison." "What?!" Liam frowned. Did Bruce say he was wronged? It seemed that he didn''t want to live much longer by saying so. "And now he has gone to the hospital arranged by the police for medical treatment." James added. "The response from Director Smith of the police station was that Daniel said that Anna''s mother believed in Buddhism and was merciful." "Sounds that Daniel doesn''t want to pursue this matter?" Liam said coldly. "At present, it seems that Mr. Hamilton doesn''t want t o pursue the matter." James replied. What did Daniel mean by doing this? He knew that Bruce was Nicole''s ex-husband and kidnapped his daughter. He should wish this man was directly sentenced to death. N?velDrama.Org ? content. The effort of seeking medical treatment outside prison was obviously to give Bruce a chance to get away with the crime. Daniel should know that Bruce was sent to the police station by him, but he dared toe against him. What was the reason? To make Daniel willing to take such a big risk? The reason that Anna''s mother believed in Buddhism and she was merciful? Oh, Daniel had the nerve to say it for such a reason! Liam guessed that Daniel had reached some kind of agreement with Director Smith. However, it also showed one thing: Bruce had got to have something that Daniel couldn''t resist. Liam nced at the ward and said quietly, "Send someone to secretly monitor Daniel''s every move. Watch out not to let Bruce die, and don''t let him live toofortably." It seemed that Daniel also had some unknown secrets. Anna looked at the peopleing in and out, and then at what was being built and didn''t know what it was, looking confused. She slept soundly and woke up feeling better, but looking at the scene in front of her, she felt as if she were still in a dream. "Well, Assistant Miller, did Liam buy the hospital? Is this going to be redecorated? " James was stupefied. He was amused in his heart, but he replied solemnly," Mrs. Ackman, this is a gift from the young master Liam." "A gift? Are you sure that mess is a gift? What the heck is that steel pipe? Is he going to show me the pole dance?" Hearing that, James was at a loss for words. He drew from the corners of his mouth, wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled awkwardly. The youngdy really dared to say anything. Let his young master Liam do the pole dancing? Although that was unseemly, he was expecting something like that! "James." Liam''s voice suddenly sounded from behind, which made James tremble and quickly deleted the thought i n his mind. "Young young master." "Young young master? Do you have the wrong name? The little young master is in her belly, but I don''t have i t." James didn''t know what to answer. He especially wanted to find a crack to get in, rubbing his hands awkwardly, and was somewhat confused about how to pick up the words. Anna could not help but chuckle. Looking at the appearance of James, she felt that this usually unsmiling assistant was still very cute. "Is that very funny?" Liam asked. Anna nodded, "Assistant Miller, this is the hospital, whether you have a stutter or a problem with your eyes, you can be cured here, and you can use your health insurance to reimburse you." James felt very embarrassed. He almost was about to cry. ''Mrs Ackman, is it really good for you to make fun of me like that? Liam rarely saw Anna joking like this. His eyes were full of coddling, and he unconsciously reached out and touched her cheek. Anna was startled by the sudden action, suddenly tense all over, stoppedughing, and her little face suddenly turned red. The ce where Liam''s fingertips brushed, as if there was an electric current passing by, her heart quickened, and she even felt the temperature rise in the room. "Well, I think you''re almost in good health. We should b e able to get started." Liam said. Anna was stunned and asked nkly, "Start what?" Liam withdrew his hand and felt the residual body temperature at his fingertips, evoking the corners of the mouth of evil spirits. "What do you think it is?" Anna was a llittle speechless. She nced over at the others in the ward. She was annoyed and whispered a few words. "Why are you so inattentive to what others may think? There are still so many people here." This little woman was so cute, Liam thought in his heart. He was amused in his heart, but he looked innocent o n his face, "What''s going on in your head?" I said we can take pictures." "Take a picture?!" "Well, what else do you think it is?" Anna suddenly looked up and saw that the mess had built the prototype of a small studio. The steel pipe she just mentioned was actually a tool for hanging spotlights. At this moment, her heart broke down. This was really embarrassing. What did she say just now? Liam gently broke her face, "Answer my question." "What''s the question?" Anna decided to y dumb. "What are the things we should pay attention to when we do, and not in ces with arge number of people?" Looking into the yfulness in his eyes, Anna rolled her eyes at him fiercely. This man was so cunning. It happened that such imaginative words came out of his mouth naturally and solemnly, as if he really did not know what she meant. With a twinkle of cunning in her eyes, Anna suddenly covered her mouth and looked as if she was about to retch. She hurried out of bed and ran to the bathroom and closed the door. "Baby, isn''t your mother very witty? You are really a lucky star for me." Anna whispered with a smile. Liam shook his head helplessly. This little woman! James could hardly stay on one side and secretly thought to himself, "Should I find a girlfriend? I really don''t want to watch them show their love all the time." He cleared his throat, "Sir, it''s almost ready. Should we get the photographer, wardrobe and makeup up here right away?" "Well, get them here." By the time Anna came out of the bathroom, the workers had almost built it. A simple studio was disyed in front of them, and Liam checked it and let them all leave. Anna was still a little unnatural, her little face flushed slightly. She hurried over, looking curiously at the simple and exquisite studio to hide her embarrassment. "We''ll take wedding photos here, and someone wille and put on your makeupter." The voice of Liam sounded behind her. "What?!" Startled, Anna suddenly turned back and crashed into his warm and strong chest, the familiar smell instantly filled her nasal cavity, and her face flushed again. No time to exim, her slender waist was held hard b y a big hand, and her body clung to him. "Let go of me. This is the ward." "Can''t I hug you in the hospital room? I should have taken you to the real studio." Anna felt embarrased. The studio was even more forbidden, okay? What did this rascal have on his mind all day? "Master Liam, you also know that this is not a studio. Isn''t it a bit of an exaggeration to take wedding photos in the ward?" Liam flicked her forehead with displeasure. "Still call me Master?" Anna was stunned, then looked embarrassed and pursed her lips, "I''m used to calling you this." "No, change it." "Well, I would call you Liam." Chapter 453 Waiting for You to Unload Chapter 453 Waiting for You to Unload Anna looked at Liam''s cool gaze, and her scalp tingles. She whispered, "Liam." "Call me husband." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She hurriedly shook her head and could not speak it out. Seeing Liam''s cold face, she hurriedly changed the topic and said. "This call is too vulgar. Wait for me to think of a fresh one. Then I will tell you. You still haven''t said why you''re shooting here?" Liam raised his eyebrows, knowing that she was looking for an excuse. But his heart still softened. She was looking forward to a fresh call... He nced at the wall and said faintly, "I like here." Following his sight, she suddenly found the hole in the wall with a diameter of one centimeter, and suddenly there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. They were helplessness, shame, anger, sweetness and touch... In short, it was a mix of feelings. Did she form an iprehensible rtionship with the ward? Maybe that time, this scheming manpletely intruded into her heart, but.... "Why is that hole still there? Does the hospital allow it?" Liam''s thin lips lightly hooked. He lightly said, "I have bought these two wards. Now it is mine." She had heard of buying buildings, cars andnd, but never heard of buying a ward. He was really domineering, rich and capricious! However, it was really sweet and hard to resist his bossiness. Her heart kept throbbing and very warm. No one had ever treated her like this before. It was a kind of memorial for her,memorating things happened between them. Looking at the sweet smile in the corners of her mouth, there was a trace ofcency in Liam''s eyes. But he said, "Do not be too moved. I''m just not used to having the ce I lived in polluted by others." Anna was speechless. The moment her heart touched instantly disappeared without a trace, leaving a great contempt. This man could never speak seriously. It was clear that a touching thing would make people love and hate when he said it. She was angry with him. At this time, a knock rang on the door and Anna hurriedly fled his arm. This made Liam very dissatisfied. He pulled her over again to wrap her arms around him. "Don''t forget that we''re married now." Anna pulled the corner of her mouth. If he didn''t say i t, she really forgot about it. She couldn''t shift their roles quickly. It would take some time for her to adapt. "Come in." Liam said. The ward door was pushed open. A few people came i n one after another. They should be the photographer and his assistant from their equipments. "Mr. Ackman, can we start now?" "Well, today take some marriage photos and a set of wedding photos first." "Okay, Mr. Ackman and Mrs. Ackman, please change your clothes." Before Anna could react to what was the difference between the marriage photos and the wedding photos, she was taken into the bathroom and someone started to help her change her clothes. Looking at the female assistant about to unbutton her, she hurriedly stopped her, and was embarrassed, "I can do it myself. You can go out first." The girl was a little embarrassed. Her big watery eyes stared at her. She pointed to the door. "Mr. Ackman also needs to change his clothes." Anna dawned on her and smiled, "Okay then, just get my clothes for me." The girl looked at her smiling face and was very envious, "You are so pretty. Your skin is white and smooth, and you are also in good shape. You and Mr. Ackman are really well matched." Anna was a little embarrassed. But hearing that she and Liam were matched, she was still very happy. She said, "Thank you, you are also very beautiful." After changing her clothes she put on light makeup. Her hair wasn''t styled, which just hung straight down. The two sides of her hair were behind her ears. Looking at herself in a clean white shirt, she was in a trance. It seemed to go back to the first time they met, she was wearing a white shirt like this. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and some words emerged in her mind, "If life is just like the first time I saw you, is there anything for us to worry about the passing time?" Their fate were doomed. After a long time, they seemed to be again at the origin. But it was also the beginning of another journey. After she came out of the bathroom, Liam was already waiting there. He wore the same white shirt, the hem o f which was pinned to his waist, showing his perfect figure. It looked refreshing, with the same capacity that he had across the market. "Mr. Ackman and Mrs. Ackman, please sit here." The photographer pointed to the two stools that were set u P- Liam took Anna''s hand and walked over to sit down. His warm hand smoothed out her restless heart at this moment. "Come on, look here. You can be closer." "Mrs. Ackman, please tilt your head slightly to the left and tuck your chin." "Mr. Ackman, please rx your expression. Don''t be too serious. Be happy and smile." Feeling the cool air from the man beside her, Anna squeezed his hand. She felt that this photographer was so involved that he forgot that his was taking photos for the most unbeatable man in this city. "Mrs. Ackman, you''re smiling too much. Don''t show your teeth, and the corners of your mouth can be slightly up." "OK, perfect. Mr. Ackman and Mrs. Ackman, please have a look, is it okay?" They breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the photo o n the screen with a sweet feeling. In the photo, the corners of Anna''s mouth were up just right, and her eyes were full of joy and happiness. Although Liam still didn''t smile, the softness in his eyes also showed that he was in a good mood at this time. "Well, print it out and stick it here." While saying that, he took out two small red books.... "Mentor Ackman, are you sure the Civil Affairs Bureau is not run by you?" Anna looked at the red books and steel seals in front o f her, she was in a trance. She felt that he had be a magician, an all-powerful magician. Liam raised his eyebrows, "What did you call me?" Why did hee back to this question? Feeling the people next to him cast over as if they had discovered of a new continent, Anna awkwardly pulled the corners of her mouth. "Ok. Don''t you want to take a set of wedding photos? I''m going to change my clothes." Liamughed without a sound. Why was this little woman still shy even at this time? "But why do we take wedding photos here?" Anna was a little emotional. Should wedding photos be taken in a ce with stunning scenery? "You shouldn''t be tired recently." Liam looked at Anna''s stomach. "If you like, you can wait until after unloading." Anna''s cheeks turned red and she hurriedly ran into the bathroom to change her clothes. It turned out that this was the real purpose of Liam to build a photo studio. They just needed to change the background to a blue curtain. No matter what scenery they wanted, they can make it. He did not make her tired. He was so careful that he even arranged wedding photos... Thinking about this, she felt very happy. Liam shook his head and knocked on the bathroom door, "Come out." She was silent in the bathroom for a moment and slowly opened a gap, "Don''t I need to change clothes?" "Come out and pick." Pick? Chapter 454 Capital Punishment Chapter 454 Capital Punishment Anna looked out the door... The female assistant pushed a big clothing trolley with all kinds of wedding dresses. Did Liam bring all the dresses from the bridal boutique to the hospital? Anna''s mouth was agape. These wedding dresses with exquisite workmanship and unique design touched her. Once, she fantasized about what she would look like i n a wedding dress and even wanted to design her wedding dress. But every dress in front of her hit the spot. They were simple, restrained, and well-designed. She peeped at Liam and thought that he was sometimes very attentive. "This one." She chose a dress with high neckce, hollow sleeves and fitted her figure. Its length was not very long, but i t set her off gracefully. More importantly, it could cover her unhealed neck. After changing with the help of the assistant, she came out of the bathroom. Her stunning appearance made an impact and a surprising spark glinted in Liam''s eyes. Anna''s long hair was tied up. She put on a little makeup, and the retro red lipstick made her beautiful white face look noble and sexy. The wedding dress dotted with diamonds matched her figure very well, and it enhanced the whiteness of her skin. "Terrific. Mr. Ackman, your wife is adorable, and she''s just like a princess," the photographer praised. And the assistant echoed, "Absolutely. She''s amazingly beautiful. I was shocked by her beauty in the bathroom just now." Anna chuckled shyly, looked at Liam in his elegant suit, and asked. "Am I pretty?" "Yes." Liam nodded, walked to her, and helped her fix her hair. "You look gorgeous." Anna looked down shyly. A dull red flush suffused her face, which made Liam''s heart miss a beat. Under the surprised eyes of several people, Liam took out a ring from the lining of his wallet. The photographer and the assistant were confused. Mr. Ackman was the CEO of Ackman Skyhigh Group! How could he be so mean to his wife? The ring was iid with sapphire instead of the diamond. The style was also outdated, and it was taken out from the wallet lining. That was so naff! However, they didn''t have the nerve to say that, and could only exchange a look. Anna didn''t know what others thought, but she was very excited. Signing the marriage agreement and taking pictures were one thing, the ring was quite another. Every woman couldn''t refuse the beloved man standing in front of her with a ring. No matter what the ring looked like, it was the best gift for that woman. "It''s..." "It''s my mom''s ring," Liam spoke softly. Embarrassment registered on other people''s faces. They felt sick with jealousy then. It turned out to be his mom''s ring. No wonder it looked old! Mr. Ackman seemed to love his mom so much that he carried her ring in his wallet all the time. He seemed to be a good husband, not the cold general that had been rumored. Liam put the ring on Anna''s ring finger and said," It looks good on you." Anna nodded. And her eyes were glistening with tears. As she looked at the ring, her worries vanished. At that moment, she just wanted to give him her heart. Even if they had to face many difficulties in the future, she was not afraid. She decided to face it bravely. They broke the taboo, so what? There was a wide gap between them, so what? Shotgun wedding, so what? None of these things mattered at that moment. She just wanted to be with this man forever and ever. Anna quietly wiped a tear from her eye and said with a smile, "Are you proposing to me?" Liam raised his eyebrow, and a smile touched the corners of his mouth, "You''re already my wife, aren''t you?" With that, he put two Marriage Certificates in her hand, "Here''s the proof." n h Anna smiled. That smile overflowed with happiness, sweetness. An unprecedented feeling lingered in her mind. Anna thought in her mind, ''Is this love? Is he the one? It''s a great feeling. Did you see that, mom? I got married. Although he''s very overbearing and likes to tease me, he gave me his mom''s ring. He loves me, doesn''t he?'' The rest of the shooting went very well. There was no need for the photographer to arrange it because as long as they stood together it was a perfect picture. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Well, that''s it. Let''s go on with tomorrow." Liam interrupted. The photographer and Anna were still lost in the shooting, so they looked at Liam quizzically. Liam fondled the tip of Anna''s nose and said, "You haven''t recovered yet, don''t strain yourself. Get some rest, okay? These things won''t be taken away. What''s the rush?" Liam''s words made Anna feel a kind of shy and annoyed. Was she in a hurry? It was he that arranged all this. What a crafty man! But Anna still felt happy. She thought Liam was so careful and thoughtful. What he really worried about was her body, not the baby. Anna gave a short, derisiveugh. She asked herself,'' Whats wrong with me? Am I jealous of my baby? Ho~ho... Thats ridiculous! Liam gave some orders to others, and then they left and the ward became quiet. After Anna had washed, shey in bed. She stared at the marriage certificates and felt like a dream. In Hamilton''s mansion. Nicole paced the floor. She knew Bruce would say everything, and Daniel would show no mercy. What could she do about that? Chloe''s problem remained unsolved. If she also went wrong, she would never live a carefree life. She was in a panic, and her brain had been very chaotic. As time went by, she became more and more uneasy. Then, the door opened. She was stunned then, and Daniel came in with a cloudy face. "Danny!" She immediately went forward and said, "Don''t trust that kidnapper. We have lived together for so many years. I''m your wife." "How can you believe that guy? He deserves capital punishment!" Daniel chuckled, "Are the two of you have some unspeakable secret? Why do you want him to die so much?" She froze, "I was standing up for Anna." "You are still talking nonsense! What else have you lied to me about all these years? You know perfectly well." "Danny, I''m..." Daniel looked at her indifferently. "Tell me, how exactly did you manage to get close to m e, Nicole?" Daniel squinted and moved toward her steadily. Chapter 455 A Little Soft-hearted Chapter 455 A Little Soft-hearted "No, I didn''t..." Nicole looked at Daniel fearfully. "You have always been a virtuous wife and mother for so many years and you keep the house in order. I thought you were a good woman." "I don''t fear if you have little tricks. But I never thought that you had your purpose from the beginning! You even want to roll up all the money and run away!" Daniel''s eyes we''re full of anger. "Even if you have some small tricks, I can understand. I also do not me you too much. After all, you really took care of me very well." "I didn''t expect that I would find out that you were so good at acting and so poisonous-minded!" A sh of pain in Daniel''s eyes was caught by Nicole i n time, so she changed her mind and preempted him. "Danny, I was wrong. I deceived you. But I also have m y unspeakable difficulties. Please listen to me." "Don''t you pretend? Nicole, I didn''t realize you actually have such good acting skills all these years!" Daniel snorted coldly and pulled a chair over to sit down. "Danny, don''t say that. I really love you, so I stay with you without any purpose. If I have to find a reason, I d o have a little selfishness, that is, I want to find a good father for Chloe." Daniel snorted coldly and turned his head away from her tearful face," First, tell me how you cheated me." Nicole felt that he still had some affection for her. She was secretly happy, and hastened to say, "In fact, my e x-husband did not die. He was prisoned. I told you that because I don''t want you to think I''m not good enough to match with you." "You know clearly what role do you actually y, Nicole! It''s disgusting that you said these touching words." Daniel was ruthless. "No, I didn''t. Now that you''ve met my ex-husband, you can see that he''s an insatiable scoundrel." "When I was with him, he was not good to me and Chloe, but he also did some illegal and criminal things. I couldn''t stand him, so I reported him to jail." "I thought we would never see each other again in my life. But I didn''t expect that after he was released, he got the information and knew that I married you. So h e wanted to threaten me and ask me for money." "He is a bottomless pit. The first time I gave him tens o f thousands of dors for he is Chloe''s real father. But within a few days, he came back to me again and asked me for five million. I don''t have it. But even if I did, I wouldn''t give it to him!" "And then?" Daniel narrowed his eyes. The cold light appeared. Daniel did not believe that Nicole was just an innocent victim. Bruce was not only a prisoner, but also involved in some old affairs with him. Daniel did not believe that Nicole really did not know anything. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? Nicole was in tears and hurriedly defended, "No. I''m your wife now. You must believe my words..." "Although Anna is not my own child, I have long treated her as my own daughter for so many years. I even treated her better than Chloe. Perhaps it is because of this that Chloe feels it is unfair and alwaysins about me." "Everything I did is for our family. Howe I ended u p being the biggest viin?" "Danny, believe me. I really didn''t ask Bruce to kidnap Anna. Maybe it''s because I was too tough, he got the idea to bother Anna and you. It''s true. Believe me." "You''re really tough. You even got someone to break one of his legs. I didn''t expect you are so ruthless. You was not merciful to your ex-husband at all." Daniel would no longer have any soft heart towards Nicole. He would not allow such a ruthless woman to stay with him. "Then what do you want me to do? I know I''m wrong. But I am too afraid that he will bother you. I''m afraid that he will destroy our rtionship. I''m more afraid o f losing you and this family." She flung herself in front of him and sobbed, "I really didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Don''t be angry, it''s all my fault and I''ll repent. I will never hide anything from you again. Please forgive me." Daniel''s deep eyes stared at her. Although what she said was reasonable, he no longer dared to trust others easily. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After thinking for a long time, he slowly said," What else have you been hiding from me that you still refuse to say?" "Theres really nothing more! That''s the whole truth..." Did Daniel know that she had been sold to other men b y Bruce several times? "For so many years, I have worked hard in this family. Forgive me for the sake of my dedication to serving you, okay?" Daniel flung her away and said in a cold voice, "I just locked you up here and didn''t send you to jail already for the sake of our rtionship in the past. Do you think I will still pretend that nothing has happened? Nicole fell to the ground and she was very painful. But at this time she could not care, quickly crawled over to pull his coat corner. "Danny, you know that I was forced by Bruce to do that! But I really didn''t expect and participate in kidnapping Anna. Please believe me. Otherwise, why would I have asked you to call the police in the first ce? I just want the police to catch him so he would stop doing so much evil?" Daniel drew back the corner of his coat and angrily scolded, "Do you think I can''t see your little tricks. At that time I did not know the rtionship between you two, but now that I know, I understand that you just want to kill two birds with one stone." The more he said, the angrier he became. This woman was somewhat clever. But she didn''t expect that Anna was already with Mr. Ackman. She also didn''t expect that Mr. Ackman had taken Bruce into custody after saving Anna. If not, he would not have been threatened by Bruce. Now as he wanted to take Bruce out, Mr. Ackman would definitely have some suspicions on him. It was better for Mr. Ackman to be more cruel to kill him. Nicole knew that she could not hide things from his eyes anymore, so she simply stopped dwelling on this issue and cried. "Danny, I am also a mother. If I want to do harm to Anna, I could have done it twenty years ago. Why do I have to wait until now?" "Besides, Chloe has already married into the Dawson family. She is pregnant with a child. Her fetus was unstable, how sad would she feel if she knows? You have always been her beloved father in her heart! Danny, are you really hardhearted?" Daniel was silent. Did he pay too little attention to their family? Was it still the same happy ce now? Many images shed in his mind, which were warm, sweet, happy, unhappy.... However, all of these had been changed. They fell apart and no longer existed. He did not want this, but in order to keep the secret of the year, he had no choice. "When the issue has not settled, you should be at home to reflect on it!" He was a little soft-hearted after all. Chapter 456 Evil People Deserve Evil People Chapter 456 Evil People Deserve Evil People Daniel took away Nicole''s cell phone. Nicole cried and begged, "Danny, Chloe will be anxious if she can''t contact me! She is still pregnant with her baby." "I will tell her that your voice is broken and you can''t talk. I''ll keep your phone for you." "Think about it here, whether you have to confess to m e or not! If I find something, our rtionship will really be over." After saying that, Daniel no longer paid attention to her, mmed the door and left. Listening to the sound of locking door, Nicole sat down on the floor. Her eyes were filled with intense hatred, and her clenched fingertips sunk deep into the flesh of her palm. "If you are heartless, don''t me me for being heartless too...." In the study. Daniel looked at Lisa who was restless in front of him and pointed to the chair in front of him. "Lisa, you''ve been in the Hamilton family for a long time, right?" Lisa''s heart trembled, not knowing what he meant. She was a little flustered, and answered in ordance with him, "Yes, Mr. Hamilton. It''s been more than twenty years." "It''s been so long...." Suddenly, Daniel was a bit emotional. He sat there and fell into his memories, but his face was uncertain of joy or anger. Lisa was nervous and asked carefully, "Mr. Hamilton, did I do something wrong? Are you going to sack me o r?" Daniel waved his hand andughed softly, "Lisa, don''t be nervous. I know you have been dedicated and hardworking. You haven''t done anything wrong." "Then why did you call me here?" "Lisa, how do you think Mrs. Hamilton has been in this house all these years?" Lisa bowed her head and frowned, even more confused about what he meant. Why did Daniel ask her? This kind of question shouldn''t be answered by a servant, right? She pursed her lips and said tentatively, "Mr. Hamilton, how dare Iment on Madam as a servant? Please don''t hassle me." Daniel sighed and shook his head, "It''s okay. I just asked that question casually. You are the only one in this family who is obedient." "The rest of them are either against me or full of tricks. In the end, there is no one to talk to." Lisa understood and knew what happened, and could not help but secretly say. "You are deserved." If it werent for that incident back then, he wouldn''t be so isted now. This was all his retribution! Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Danielughed to himself. "Well, I called you here because there is something I want you to do. As you can see, Madam is locked up in the guest room upstairs. She''s irritated and her voice isn''t too good." "So you should work harder during this time. Bring her food every day. Don''t let her out in case her condition would get worse." "Anna is not expected toe back for a long time. Clean up her room and pack some necessary things to send to her." "Yes, Mr. Hamilton. Ms. Anna..." "You only need to do this well. I will double your sry in the future. When people get old, there will be a day when they can''t move. Then it''s time to enjoy your happiness." Lisa understood his meaning and did not resist. She nodded and said thanks, and then withdrew. When she walked upstairs, she stared at Nicole''s room which was locked. She went straight and quietly pushed a room in the corner. It was her rest room. There was a bed, a table, a chair, and a shelf full of misceneous items. She walked to the innermost part, picked up the incense next to her and lit three of them. She worshipped the ck and white photo on the shelf three times, and then put the incense in ce. "s... Mrs. Hamilton, that woman has lost Mr. Hamilton''s trust. Ms. Anna is pregnant with a child, and Mr. Ackman is a very powerful man. You can rest assured." After a long time, her voice rang out again, "I''m so useless. I''ve never had the chance to help you take revenge..."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Anna was still immersed in the joy of Liam''s proposal and didn''t even hear the knock on the door. "Ms. Anna." Lisa pushed the door in. "Lisa! Why do youe here? Come in and sit down." Anna was surprised and hurriedly sat up from the bed. Lisa was also very happy to see her. Her apprehensive heart finally fell to the ground, "Ms. Anna, take your time. I''m here to bring you something." While saying that, she put the bag in her hand on the table, along with a few lunch boxes. Anna looked at the bag with some clothes, as well as her phone and wristband. She thought about it, took it out and put it on her hand. "Lisa, how did you know I was here?" "Mr. Hamilton told me." "Dad? Is he okay?" Anna fell silent. Although he insisted on aborting her child, he was her father after all. He must be very unhappy that she had deceived him and married without telling him. Lisa sat down at the bedside and saidfortingly, "M s. Anna, don''t me yourself. Mr. Hamilton should also be responsible for this matter. Now that you and Mr. Ackman''s child has been safe, you should be happy." Anna nodded, "Lisa, I got married with Liam." Lisa was stunned. Then she felt very happy and smiled, "That''s wonderful. Mr. Ackman is a man who always keeps his words. He must like you very much. Mrs. Hamilton would also be very happy in the heaven." Anna smiled bitterly. Would Mom really be happy? She didn''t know whether this marriage was a good or bad thing. After all, it would not be a smooth sailing. She sighed, "Lisa, you''re just in time. My heart is in turmoil right now." "What''s wrong? Ms. Anna." "You know, I am the ex-fiancee of Liam''s nephew. It was already taboo for us to be together, but we also have a child." Lisa pondered for a moment and asked, "What did Mr. Ackman say?" "He said he would work it out. But I''m still a little worried. After all, I was the one who first proposed to break off the engagement, and now I''m actually pregnant with someone else''s child. I don''t know what others will think." "In fact, in the past two days, I can vaguely hear the nurses talk about it. Seeing Liam here and those things, they can probably guess our rtionship." "I couldn''t possibly not care. Looking at their eyes, I''m really ufortable all over. I always feel like I''ve done something wrong." Lisa shook her hand, "Ms. Anna, people''s words are indeed fearful. However, I think you did not do anything wrong. How dare Mr. Dawson and Ms. Chloe do that kind of thing? Breaking off your engagement with him is the right choice. You deserve better, don''t you?" "Ms. Anna, I want to ask you a question. Do you love M r. Ackman?" Anna''s small face slightly red. She was embarrassed, lowered her head and admitted in a small voice. Lisa smiled, "That''s good. Mr. Ackman is a person of responsibility. Being with him will definitely require more courage and persistence than being with Mr. Dawson." "Ms. Anna, I don''t know much. Everything still needs t o be done by you. But seeing that Mr. Ackman is so devoted to you, I think he will be a good husband." Anna subconsciously touched the ring on her hand. Her restless heart gradually settled down. Lisa was right. No matter what difficulty did she choose, she had to pay the corresponding price. This world was very fair. "Have a good rest, Ms. Anna. Good people have a good end, while evil people deserve evil people." Lisa said. Chapter 457 Then Ill go rogue for once Chapter 457 Then I''ll go rogue for once Lisa''sst words made Anna a little puzzled. Did Lisa know some secret? What exactly was that secret? And who was involved? There were too many mysteries that were piling up in Anna''s heart. But these keys to the mystery were called out clearly, but the key fact couldnt be outlined. What was the chain of events connecting them? Anna was in an absent mood and didnt notice Liaming in. "What are you thinking about?" Liam''s voice slipped into her ear and interrupted her thoughts. Anna turned around and looked at him with a faint smile, "There you are." When he met her watery eyes, Liam was lost in thought for a moment. His mouth curved into a perfect arc as he walked over and wrapped his arms around her waist, "You look good today." "Of course, my resilience is very good!" "Recovered? Is it okay?" His voice was maic, like a low cello. Anna''s heart slipped a beat unconsciously. And her face turned red when she felt the temperature of his hand. "No. I am pregnant now." She gently pushed him. Liam looked at Anna''s t belly, "When is the expected date of birth?" Anna put up her fingers to calcte, "There are more than seven months!" Liam simply felt that these seven months were hell on earth. How should he spend it? " I believe that you can control your desire." Anna fervently patted Liam''s shoulder. Liam pulled away from Anna for a while to calm himself down. "By the way, your father locked Nicole up. It''s sort of under house arrest, and did not allow her to step out o f the room." Liam said. Anna stared, "Why?" In Anna''s understanding, her dad really loved Nicole. No matter what Nicole did wrong, dad tolerated her very much. What exactly did Nicole do wrong that she was locked up by her father? When Liam saw the confusion in Anna''s eyes, he said softly, "The man who kidnapped you has been sent to the police station. Your father has seen him!" Anna understood instantly, "So dad locked Nicole up because of this matter." "Then does it mean that Nicole was involved in this kidnapping thing? Or is it simply because Bruce is Nicole''s," Anna''s words faded. Liam raised his eyebrows at her, "Bruce is Nicole''s what?" Don''t ask questions you already know the answer to. You must know everything." Anna did not believe that Liam did not know anything. This man could do almost everything and know everything. There wouldn''t be something he does not know. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Bruce is Nicole''s ex-husband and Chloe''s biological father." Anna said. "Before Nicole was secretly selling her jewelry for money and gave the money to Bruce, then she should be sold out of jewelry. Bruce asked for more money, but Nicole couldn''t get the money, so she hired someone to break Bruce''s legs." "Nicole thought that Bruce did not have money to cure himself and would die of illness outside. This way she herself does not have to bear the charge of hiring a murderer." "But I didn''t expect Bruce to hide near Hamilton''s house and stop me. I sent Bruce to the hospital out of the goodness of my heart." "Bruce had yelled to see me in the hospital before. He was going to tell me the whole story, but for some reason, he didn''t say anything." "Maybe he still had some hope at that time, thinking that Nicole would give him money. After all, he is Chloe''s biological father! But I didn''t expect Nicole to b e ruthless, one n failed and another one was made." "So Bruce was forced to kidnap me, trying to get money from my father." Thinking of this, Anna''s heart inevitably went cold. "I never wanted topete with them, but they always saw me as a thorn in their eyes." "How many times have they used a sinister way to deal with me, and I have chosen to endure it silently." "Is it finally Nicole''s karma now? It would be best if she could be sanctioned by thew." Liam was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Nicole didnt participate in the kidnapping, and wouldnt be sanctioned by thew for a while." "I really hate her now and disgust her. But I have been considering the fact that dad has loved her, so I have chosen to tolerate it again and again." "Since dad has now started to hate her, it seems that there is no need for me to do anything." Anna raised her eyes to look at Liam. "Thank you for helping me so much. If it weren''t for you, I would be in a very bad ce now." "Living around you for nearly twenty years, now that you finally know who they are. Don''t you feel terrible?" Liam said. "I have known them for a long time. There''s nothing to be afraid of." When she saw Chloe sleeping with Bryan and when her eyes were hurt by Chloe, she knew that they two vicious women wanted to harm her. She just never knew what to do to get rid of these two women when she could protect herself. "Fortunately, thanks to you, I''m not so bewildered! It makes me feel that I am a little woman who has someone to protect and can be pampered." Anna raised her hands and hugged Liam. Liam was slightly stunned, reacted and looked down a t the little woman who threw her arms around him. His eyes were soft. "Only with the simple words to thank me? There is no sincerity at all." Anna curled her lips, looked up and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. She blushed and said, "Is this okay?" Her lips were soft and slightly cold, and the moment she kissed him on the face was like an electric shock, making Liam''s heart flutter. He picked up her chin and leaned down to kiss her directly, carefully tasting the sweet on her lips. Anna''s body tensed for a moment, then slowly rxed and began to respond lightly. This was her husband, the father of her child and the man she loved. This became more sentimental and tender when she thought of this. The temperature in the ward began to rise, the air became thick and ambiguous and full of hormonal charm. When Liam''s big hand reached under her skirt, thest vestiges of sense made her grab his wrist. "No! I am pregnant." Thats the reason again! Just like cold water, it doused his ming desire instantly. He frowned unpleasantly with a lustful face, and said with a mute and forbearing voice. "It''s starting to get in the way even before his birth." Anna gave him an amused look, "Why are you acting like a little child?" "Little children have milk to eat." Liam''s eyes became scorching. Annas cheeks suddenly burned red. "You scamp!" "Scamp?" The corners of Liam''s eyes rose slightly, step by step close to Anna. And his panting got thick and heavy. "Then I''ll go rogue for once! "No. Don''t..." Chapter 458 What Condition? Chapter 458 What Condition? Liam''s fiery body was just about to be pressed down. There was a tter of feet from the corridor. That was the sound of the cane on the ground. The sound came from far and near, from the door left unlocked. Anna hurriedly pushed Liam away. "It''s Grandma!" She suddenly turned pale. "It''s Auntie!" Liam was annoyed and corrected. "All right!" Anna said helplessly, "Hurry up and go! Don''t let Grandma see you here! Oh no, it''s Auntie!" It was really hard for her to call Grandmother Dowson Auntie now. Liam''s eyes dimmed and said, "Are you afraid?" Anna nodded hurriedly and looked out of the ward anxiously for fear that Grandmother Dawson might break in at this time. "That''s Grandma! Oh fine, it''s Auntie! She doesn''t know about our rtionship yet. She''s getting old..." Anna gasped with fear, "My back is drenched, so why don''t you go quickly?" "Is that so? Shall I help you change your clothes? " Anna was speechless. "How can you joke at a time like this?" Anna red at him angrily. "Grandma will be angry when she knows about our rtionship!" "I''m afraid she already knows, and everything about u s has spread." Liam said indifferently. He didn''t seem t o be worried at all. "Why don''t you go out and exin to Grandma now that we''re not married at all, and it''s a rumor from outside, okay?" Anna said anxiously. Liam frowned slightly, with a sullen look in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Don''t forget that you are not only my woman, but also the mother of my child." Anna felt a little ashamed, "In fact, you know, Grandma is really nice to me." "I really can''t bear to break her heart." "It''s our Auntie!" Liam corrected once again. "All right, I made a slip of the tongue!" Liam nced at her and was about to go out. "Where are you going?" Anna asked him. He looked back slightly, "Didn''t you tell me to go out and stop my Auntie?" Anna''s heart was moved. It felt so good to be protected! No matter what happened, he would carry it in front of her, so that she could hide behind him to enjoy the calm. "Then go quickly. I really don''t want to be an arrow target right now!" Anna put her arms around her belly and waved to Liam with a smile. Liam was helpless, but his eyes were doting. Anna did not know what Liam said to Grandmother Dawson. After a while, the olddy pushed open the door of the ward and burst in. Anna was stupefied. Grandmother Dawson gripped her cane with a sullen face and there was disappointment and shock in her eyes. Anna felt nervous when she saw the olddy was so angry. She looked up at Liam behind Grandmother Dawson and opened her mouth silently. "Auntie." Liam spoke first. "Anna, I hear you and Liam are married? Is that true? " Grandmother Dawson''s hands were trembling. Anna opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She could only look at Liam in a daze. How she wished she were invisible now and could escape the interrogation eyes of Grandmother Dawson. While Grandmother Dawson just stared at her in bewilderment. "Whose baby is in your belly? When did you two start? Anna had now lost the ability to speak, as if a mass had formed in her throat, and she wanted to speak but could not utter a word. Grandmother Dawson looked back at Liam. "Liam,e and tell me whose child is in Anna''s belly? When did you get married? Are you lying to me, right?" "If you''ve been in love for so long, why haven''t you told me the truth? Why do you keep lying to me?" Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna. "Anna, why did you lie to me, too?" "I, I..." Anna''s mood was so mixed now that she really didn''t know how to say it. Finally, Liam spoke first. "Yes! Auntie, it''s been a while since I and Anna were together! Now we''re married! Anna is my wife, and we''re in such a hurry that we haven''t had time to tell you." Liam said and came in, put his arms around Anna''s shoulder and let Anna lean against him so hard that she would not be allowed to refuse. "It''s true!" Grandmother Dawson was trembling all over. "Auntie!" "Grandma!" Anna and Liam hurriedly rushed to her and held her. Grandmother Dawson shook off their hands and nced at them. "Don''t you know what your rtionship is? How can you be together?! Anna, how could you be with your uncle when you and Bryan were still engaged?" "What the hell are you doing?" Grandmother Dawson was so angry that she kept banging on the ground with her cane. Anna was very anxious and looked at her worriedly, fearing that she would fall ill. Liam was also worried. But he still grasped Anna''s shoulder hard and did not let her move, brazenly swore the rtionship between them in front of the olddy. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. "Auntie, Anna and I are married, and she is now mywfully wedded wife." Liam reiterated once again. Grandmother Dawson was shocked and looked at him miraculously, "It seems that you are really serious!" Anna made a deep bow to her, "Grandma! When I was with Liam, I really didn''t break off my engagement with Bryan." "It''s my fault, I know, and I admit my mistake!" "But for one thing, I did nothing wrong to Bryan! I saw he and Chole were together, I was so heartbroken that I got to know Liam." Anna exined softly. "Auntie, if you want to me someone, just me me! It''s my fault." Liam said with a low voice. This surprised Grandmother Dawson. She could no longer understand the character of Liam. When had he ever spoken to anyone so humbly like that? He was the CEO of Ackman Skyhigh Group and the young master of Ackman family. And now he was bowing down for a woman, which meant he was really into Anna. Grandmother Dawson had long hoped that Liam could fall in love with a woman and see him happy. But now Liam chose a woman who turned out to be his former niece-inw, which was uneptable to Grandmother Dawson. Grandmother Dawson felt nothing but heartache and clutched her chest, with her eyes full of tears. "Liam, I thought I have treated you well all these years. "How could you do such a thing? This is a disgrace to our Dawson family." "Auntie, you are the one I respect most. I hope you can understand and wish us happiness." Liam said in a cold and firm voice. The tears from the corner of Grandmother Dawson''s eyes suddenly rolled down. "You, are you determined to do so? " The olddy asked in a trembling voice. "Yes!" Liam answered bluntly. Grandmother Dawson closed her eyes painfully, and after a long time, she nodded hard. "All right! Since you insist on doing so, I have one condition, and you must promise me." "What condition?" Liam asked. "You can never do anything to hurt Bryan for the rest o f your life." Grandmother Dawson made an offer. Chapter 459 Give It Up Chapter 459 Give It Up Grandmother Dawson knew that once Anna and Liam got married, Liam would deal with Bryan hard. She pinned Liam down to her request, not only to make her feel better but also to protect Bryan. And Liam''s silence was taken as the acquiescence of her request. Liam knew very well that if he didn''t agree, his auntie would make him agree in other ways. This woman had been in business for decades, and Liam really admired her finesse. "I''m sorry, grandma!" Anna felt guilty, so she gave her a sincere apology. Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna, sighed, and without another word walked away on her cane. Anna was relieved to hear the fading footsteps. Then, Anna''s body slumped into itself. Liam flung his arm out in time to stop her from falling. "I''m more afraid of Grandmother Dawson than dad." "Auntie!" Liam amended. "It can''t be said to be afraid. Reverence, to be exact. I remember after my mom died, Grandmother Dawson held me andforted me for a long time." "She told me that my mom didn''t leave me, but became a star to apany me in the sky." "I know it''s a lie, but I''ve believed it for a long time, especially during the most difficult times." Liam held Anna closely. At that moment, Liam thought they were the only ones to depend on each other. It was also his auntie who apanied him through the most painful period after his mother''s death. "I feel so sorry for her." Anna looked at Liam, and her eyes glistened with tears. "I promised her to let Bryan go, aspensation." Although Anna was relieved, her guilt remained. "Do not fear. I''ll stick up for you," Liam said softly. Anna snuggled up to Liam and nodded gently. "You''re still very weak. You need to get some rest, honey. Tomorrow, the doctor wille to give you an examination, and then formte a set of exercise, nutrition, and prenatal education programs suitable for your pregnancy." His careful and thoughtful moved her. "I''ll take care of our baby." Anna took his hand, "And we will ovee difficulties together." Grandmother Dawson was ill. She stayed at the Dawson family mansion and refused to go to the hospital. Liam was going to visit Grandmother Dawson, and Anna wanted to go with him. "You should have a good rest!" Liam didn''t want her to go. Liam knew Anna was tenderhearted and would feel uneasy in the face of Grandmother Dawson. "You''re always by my side. I''m not afraid. We have to face it sooner orter." Then, she snuggled close up to him, like a little birdie. Liam was silent for a while, regarding Anna with his steady gaze. Then, he said, "All right, let''s go together." They drove to the Dawson family mansion. All the members of the Dawson family were there. When Anna and Liam appeared together, everyone was stunned. Bryan had long heard that they were married. But he didn''t believe that. He thought that was the rumor. People just thought they were close, so they said that o n purpose! It was Liam who posted posts on many websites looking for his fiancee that made people curious about their rtionship. Bryan always thought Anna belonged to him. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Even though he had married Chloe, he thought Anna woulde back to him sooner orter. Bryan''s face hardened into an expression of hatred when he saw Liam and Anna holding hands. He doubled up his fists in anger. Seeing Bryan in this state, Chloe was ready to explode. When she saw Liam standing with Anna, she was devoured by envy and hatred. ''What exactly did Anna do to get Liam? Amelia nced at everyone''s strange expression and chuckled. "Wow! What a day! You were supposed to be my sister-i nw, and suddenly you''re my aunt. The rtionship really baffles me." Then, Anna''s countenance changed. Liam held her hand more tightly to encourage her. "We''re here to see grandma. How is she? Any better?" Anna said. Amelia''sughter reappeared abruptly. "What? Are you kidding? Grandma?" "Well, how is auntie?" Anna lifted her head and looked at everyones surprised and weird eyes bravely. Amelia stiffened. When she saw Liam''s cold eyes, she could nod fearfully. "Not so bad. She''s resting in the room. This way, uncle." Amelia took Liam and Anna to Grandma Dawson''s room. And Bryan kept with them. Bryan followed them before Chloe could stop him. So Chloe had to go together. Grandma Dawsony in bed with her eyes closed and didn''t speak. Liam said something to her, and she replied perfunctorily, "Um." The situation was embarrassing. Grandmother Dawson opened her eyes slowly and looked at Anna, "Are you still mad at me? As your grandma, am I a little unkind?" "Grandma, now, Miss. Hamilton has to call you auntie," Amelia said meaningfully. Grandmother Dawson nced at Amelia, and then Amelia stopped at once. "Get a chair for Anna. She''s pregnant. She can''t stand too long." The servant immediately brought a chair. "Thank you," Anna said gently. She sat down, and Liam was with her. She felt at ease with Liam around her. Chloe, who was standing not far away, was unhappy. She wondered in her heart, "I''m pregnant, too. Why didn''t grandma give me a chair?" No one spoke, and the atmosphere became awkward. When Anna saw Grandma Dawson''s face, she was nervous. Anna became uneasy, and she held Liam''srge hand. Sensing her unease, Liam also held her hand tightly. A faint sneer hung on Chloe''s mouth. ''It might be well. In that case, Bryan would think no more of Anna!'' Chloe thought. "See? We just haven''t seen Anna for a while, and she''s be our aunt." Chloe whispered. Liam gave Chloe a cold nce that frightened her into shutting up. The terrible look also frightened Bryan. But on second thought, it was Liam who robbed his woman. ''Why should I be afraid? Why are you doing this to my wife in front of me?'' Bryan thought. Then, he stood in front of Chloe and fixed Liam with a n angry eye. It was the first time he had looked at Liam like this. "How ridiculous you are, uncle! You don''t even let go o f your nephew''s woman!" Chapter 460 He Swung His Fist Chapter 460 He Swung His Fist "Uncle Liam, how could you you hook up with my woman!" Bryan''s words were like a bomb that instantly aroused everyone''s attention, and everyone could not calm down. Was Bryan mad? How could he talk to Liam in such an impolite tone? Hearing that, Liam couldn''t keep calm anymore, instead his face darkened in an instant. "Your woman?" Liam''s sullen line of sight fell on Chloe. "I''m not interested in this kind of bitch." 1 Chloe turned pale with anger and gathered all her anger on Anna. She was sure that it must be Anna who encouraged Liam, that''s why Liam didn''t like her. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. "Uncle Liam, you know very well that Anna used to be my fiancee." Bryan roared angrily. Liam looked over him coldly. Bryan felt a tightness in his chest, but he couldn''t help shouting. "Why are you doing this to me? Don''t you think it''s shameful?" Everyone was stunned. Bryan was so ungrateful today. Grandmother Dawson also turned over and sat up from the bed. "Bryan, shut up!" "Bryan, stop talking." Chloe tried to drag Bryan gently but she was flung away by him. Amelia stepped back slowly, ready to watch the show. "How dare you have the nerve toe to Dawson family when you do such a thing?" Bryan was really out of control today and had no choice of words. If it weren''t for the fact that Liam had promised Grandmother Dawson that he would not hurt Bryan, h e would have rushed up and beat the shit out of Bryan. Bryan red at them sarcastically and angrily. He still thought that''s all Liam could do, and he dared not do anything to him, so Bryan was even more unscrupulous. "Bryan, Liam and I are married! Who are you to say that!" Anna stood up and red at Bryan. "It was you who did wrong to me before, not I am sorry to you! You have no right to care who I marry now, let alone to judge Liam in this way." Anna didn''t want her man to be bullied by a scum like Bryan. Bryan felt the anger in his chest, his eyes turned scarlet, clenched his teeth, and his breath became thicker and thicker. "Anna, you bitch!" Bryan rushed up with great strides. "Bryan!" "Bryan!" "Bryan Dawson!" The crowd eximed. Just when Bryan was about to rush to Anna, Liam''s fist had already rushed to Bryan to hit him. Bryan was knocked to the ground, his mouth overflowing with blood. Grandmother Dawson covered her ufortable chest and gasped for breath. "You...Stop there... " Grandmother Dawson shoutedboriously. Liam subconsciously blocked in front of Anna. His eyes were as ck as ink, staring hard at Bryan, as if t o cut this man into thousands of pieces. "Bryan, you have no right to touch my woman now." Liam said coldly. "What qualifications do you have?" Bryan gritted his teeth. "Our wedding will take ce next month. I will invite you again at that time!" Liam''s eyes were as cold as a n unsheathed sword. "Don''t challenge me again." The cold voice of Liam was like the sound of hell. Bryan had to admit at this moment that Liam and Anna had obtained a license to get married. And they already had children. The woman, who used to be his beloved woman, had now be his legitimate aunt, Liam''s wife. How ironic! Was this Anna''s revenge? Bryan sat on the ground and looked at Anna. Didn''t he hate Anna''s cold appearance? However, why did it hurt so much in his heart all of a sudden? It was like he hadpletely lost the most important thing. Bryan looked at Anna withplex eyes, got up awkwardly and went out, his back seemed a little lonely. "Bryan!" Chloe gave a cry of anxiety, stared at Anna with hatred, and quickly chased after him. Grandmother Dawson struggled with her cane. Amelia hurriedly stepped forward to help her, but she was pushed away by the olddy. Grandmother Dawson hobbled to Liam with the help o f the cane. "Liam, Bryan''s still a child, so don''t be mad with him, will you?" The anger in the fundus of Liam still sprayed, but gradually loosened under the begging eyes of the olddy. "I apologize to you for him. He was so impulsive, but h e didn''t have any bad intentions." "Bryan was spoiled by me. It''s all my fault. You mustn''t me him." Grandmother Dawson was worried that if Bryan infuriated Liam, what would Liam do to Bryan? Now she wasying low, apologizing to Liam instead o f Bryan. "Auntie." Liam sighed gently. All of a sudden, he felt pity for his poor aunt, she did her best for Dawson family all her life, but she ended u p raising such a grandson. After the olddy nodded her head gently, she went round and round for a while, and then she fell down. "Auntie!" "Grandma!" Grandmother Dawson fainted and lost all consciousness. Everyone rushed to send her to the hospital. After some rescue, she was sent into the ward, but she was still in aa and did not wake up. Bryan stood outside the ward, feeling uneasy. If grandma was like this and won''t wake up, what about the power of Dawson family? Grandma had not formally handed over the control of the whole family to him, and many shareholders of Dawson family were dissatisfied with him, and there would be great chaos at this time. How could he still gain a foothold in Dawson family? Bryan looked at Anna who was on the other side of the corridor. His face was twisted with anger and snapped, "It''s all you bitch!" If it hadn''t been for you, Grandma wouldn''t have be like this! Are you satisfied now? You..." Suddenly he tilted and was knocked to the ground with a punch, and the pain in his face kept him speechless for a moment. "There are some people you can''t curse." Liam warned coldly. Bryan wiped the bright red blood from the corner of his mouth, struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Liam resentfully, "And you, don''t always speak in this superior tone. Your aunt is so pissed of b y you and she she can''t move in the ward." "What about you? You''re still beating her grandson for this bitch! Don''t you me yourself? Why did you hit me? My uncle? My uncle even fuck with his nephew''s woman?" Bryan now felt that he was the biggest victim in the world. He felt that he was being yed around by Liam and Anna. The backlog of anger in his chest was like boiling water, which he could no longer control. "Don''t you dare lecture me here when you do such a thing!" Liam slowly leaned down and grabbed Bryan by the cor. "Bryan, I promised my aunt I wouldn''t touch you! But that doesn''t mean you can be so presumptuous!" Bryan was still very afraid of Liam. But now he didn''t know what fear was! He felt that his world had been destroyed. The women he wanted, the family business he longed for, were getting farther and farther away from him. 9 Under such circumstances, what else was he afraid of? Bryan suddenly swung his fist and hit Liam in the face.... "Ah-" Everyone was frightened into exmations. Chapter 461 Get out!!!!! Chapter 461 Get out!!!!! How could Bryan touch Liam. Bryan was fiercely thrown out by Liam, as if a kite that fell to the ground, hitting heavily on the wall next to him with his face in pain. Chloe hurriedly rushed over and hugged him. Although Chloe was afraid of Liam, she was angry to see Bryan being treated like this. "Uncle, seeing that Grandma was sick, Bryan was too excited. As an elder, can you be more tolerant?" "Grandma loves uncle so much, and Bryan is her only grandson. Could uncle.... for her sake?" Chloe felt the cold air from Liam and was too frightened to say anything. Chloe took a deep breath and nced at Anna. Her voice was calm but with resentment. "Uncle shouldn''t fail to distinguish right from wrong just because of other people''s instigation! Bryan has always felt sorry for my sister before. He feels very guilty." "Now that sister also did something wrong to Bryan, w e are even." Chloe said with conviction. Liam was annoyed. He can do nothing to Bryan for Grandmother Dawson''s sake. But how could Chloe get his forgiveness? "Ms. Chloe, how is medical skills of Dr. Cotton of the obstetrics and gynecology department? Anna should also go for a maternity checkup. Can you rmend him to us?" Liam said. Chloe''s face instantly turned pale. Why did Liam suddenly mention Dr. Cotton? Did Liam find out about her miscarriage? Chloe was in panic. Not a momentter her back had been soaked with cold sweat. She hurriedly said, "Oh, uncle, the doctor who checked me surnamed Crane. His medical skills are the best. You can take sister to him for a checkup." Chloe hurriedly lowered her head. Not daring to look at Liam''s intimidating gaze, she was thinking about how to solve this dilemma. If Liam knew anything, she would be dead! Anna froze. She knew Chloe''s character too much. Her expression was abnormal enough to show that there must be something wrong. Today Chloe was not important. They wanted to get even with herter. Liam turned back to the ward. The doctors were still a t the bedside of Grandmother Dawson. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After a while, several doctors came out and whispered her condition together. They discussed for a while before saying to the family. "For the time being, Madam Dawson''s condition is still stable, so everyone try to stay calm and not to disturb her rest." Liam swept a cold eye at Bryan. Bryan covered his chest and sat on the bench in the corridor with the support of Chloe. He had suffered the loss of Liam, and now he did not dare to fight with Liam. He was depressed and angry, not saying a word. Chloe gently rubbed his injury, but he pushed her away in anger. Was this woman reminding him that he was beaten b y Liam? Liam asked James to send Anna back to the ward and said to Anna. "You have not yet recovered. Do not leave the ward. Someone will protect you, and people with no duty are not allowed toe near you." Liam said to Anna, but also warned Bryan. Bryan was not allowed to approach Anna and hurt her when he was away. He would send someone to protect Anna 24 hours a day. James personally escorted Anna back to the ward, while Liam and Michael went to the office. "How is Auntie''s condition?" Liam asked. "It''s okay. It''s just aa now! It''s not that serious." Michael told him the truth. "But Madam Dawson seems to be refusing to wake up." "Does she refuse to wake up?" Michael nodded, "That is to say, now Madam Dawson has woken up, but is still pretending to be asleep." Liam instantly understood. "Auntie is testing me and Bryan." Grandma Dawson wanted to see how Liam would treat Bryan when she was about to die. She also wanted to see how Bryan would take over the Dawson Group and keep the entire Dawson family from being in turmoil. "Maybe! It''s the deceitfulness of the gentry, and it''s exhausting to watch! I''m a doctor. I just tell the family the real situation of the patient." "Don''t tell the truth now." Liam slightly narrowed his ck eyes. He also wanted to see what Bryan would do next. Grandma Dawson had been unconscious, and the entire Dawson family had begun to stir. Many old shareholders thought that Bryan was notpetent to take over the Dawson Group. They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to seize the power and make the Group split. Bryan was not in the mood to think about those things now. All he could think about was that Anna had betrayed him. When he thought that Anna was his littlemb, she was already with Liam in private. He was so angry that his face was red and his veins popped. He must find Anna and say it clearly! Did that bitch think it was okay after bringing her adulterer to show off in front of him? Did she still love him? Why did she forget him so easily? And she even was pregnant with another man''s child! Bryan set a fire outside Anna''s ward. When the bodyguard went to put out the fire, he rushed into Anna''s room and dragged Anna. "Bryan!" Anna''s eyes were wide with shock and she shook Bryan''s big hand with force. Bryan''s face became extremely fierce, with his eyes deadly staring at Anna. "Are you happy? If you get married to my Uncle, you can get back at me better!" "I didn''t expect your tactics are so clever! Even a gay has been straightened by you." "I thought my Uncle was just fooling around with you before. I didn''t expect that not only did you get married, but you even have a child." "What do you take me for? Before you withdraw from our marriage, you were fooling around outside!" Bryan growled in anger. Seeing the burning anger in his eyes, Anna''s heart slowly died. "Bryan, it was you who betrayed me first! I don''t owe you anything! Don''t spill your guts here!" Anna struggled hard, but Bryan still refused to let go. "Do you think that my Uncle loves you? Don''t be silly, Anna! How could my Uncle love you!" "You were pregnant with a child, so he had to marry you! The Ackman family is the same with the Dawson family, having just one heir for generations. He just wants the child in your belly!" "Do you think he married you just because he wanted t o be with you the whole life? Don''t be silly! What''s his identity? How can he be sincere with you!" "Bryan, you are enough! Let go of me. Hurry up and get out of here!!!" Anna shouted. Bryan instead grabbed her tighter, "I heard from my Grandma that Liam had an engagement before and was about to get married. But the bride was lying in a hospital bed for years without waking up because of a n ident." "What do you mean?" Anna suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Chapter 462 It was Ethan Chapter 462 It was Ethan "What did you say?" Anna gulped air and looked at Bryan with an ashen face. "You don''t know, do you?" Bryan sneered. "In fact, few people know this matter. I am not very clear, but I heard from my grandmother that Liam was already with that woman in the wedding car at that time." "Then an ident happened. That woman lost consciousness and never woke up." "I also heard grandmother say.." Bryan lowered his voice and said slowly to Anna. "Liam loves that woman very much! For the sake of that woman, he turned against his mother and locked his mother in a ce where no one knows." "Grandma also said that he''s not a gay! It''s only because he can''t forget his fiancee that he hides himself in this way!" "He can even throw away his own orientation for his fiancee. Can youpare yourself to her?" Bryan''s words, like millions of needles, scratched fiercely in Anna''s heart. Bryan appreciated her shock, and his heart was filled with the pleasure of revenge. "Anna, the most stupid person in this world is you!" Anna stepped back, and was unable to support her body. Her hand clutched the table next to her in order t o support her shaky body. She didn''t want to say anything now, nor did she want to hear anything. Her mind was in a mess. Liam''s fiancee! Could it be that the patient living in the senior ward o n the top floor of the hospital was the fiancee that Liam had years ago? What kind of ident could cause that woman lying i n bed for many years and still not wake up? How much did Liam love her? If he really loved that woman, how could he have sex with her? Anna couldn''t believe that all this was true, but she had to believe that all this was true. Because she knew that Liam went abroad many days ago to pick up a seriously ill person back, who was a woman and were protected by him on the top floor of the hospital in the senior ward. After Bryan left, Anna walked out of the ward alone. James wanted to follow, but was stopped by Anna. Liam was not outside the ward. He probably had gone t o visit Grandmother Dawson. She walked to the elevator alone, hesitated for a long time, and finally pressed the button for the top floor. When the elevator door slowly slid open, Anna felt that she had gone to another world. This ce was full of the smell of disinfecting water, which was obviously familiar but felt very distant. She walked step by step in the long corridor, towards the ward with the bodyguard guarding it. The bodyguards wanted to stop Anna, but when they recognized Anna, they retreated in a disciplined manner. Now Anna was Liam''s wife, their mistress! Anna''s heart ached gently and continued forward, forward.. She stood at the door of the ward and looked into the ward through the ss window. That woman lying on the hospital bed with a pale, emaciated face as if she were a porcin doll, whichpletely shattered all of Anna''s fantasies. Although that woman was very weak and haggard, Anna could see that she was very beautiful. When Anna saw that Liam was also in the ward and looked affectionately at the unconscious woman on the bed, Anna backed up evenly. Anna covered her mouth, controlled her tears, and rushed out of the hospital. The sky was raining. She hugged herself and hid herself under a big tree. A ck umbre was propped up above her head, covering up the thin line of rain. When she looked up slowly, she saw Ethan looking at her with a concerned face. "What''s wrong, girl? It''s raining and so cold, why did you run out again? Your face is full of rain. You dont look pretty anymore." Ethan handed Anna a towel. Anna took it and wiped off the teardrops on her cheeks instead of raindrops. But Ethan said it was raindrop, so it was. She also wanted to be amused by him, but in the end, she couldn''t control her feeling and hugged Ethan and let out a loud cry. Ethan didnt ask Anna why. He guessed it was probably because of that woman. Anna didnt say anything to Ethan, until Anna was tired of crying and said in a hoarse voice. "Brother Ethan, tell me. How exactly did my mother die?" "A heart attack." Ethan said softly. "Don''t lie to me again! My mother didn''t have a heart attack at all. How could she have a heart attack?" Anna stared at Ethan''s eyes. Ethan just raised his hand and gently rubbed Anna''s head, "Don''t think too much! You''re pregnant now." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ethan sent Anna back to the hospital and left quietly. When Liam came down from the top floor, he saw Anna sleep on the bed. He didn''t disturb her. At this time, James whispered urgently to Liam. "Mr. Ackman, bad news. Bruce..." "What''s wrong with him?" Liam frowned. "He died in the hospital." "What?" Liam''s face suddenly changed in shock. Liam strode off towards the door with James. Anna opened her eyes and stared out the window at the dark night. Bruce was dead? Liam made it clearly before that Bruces injuries were not life-threatening. Why did Bruce died suddenly? What was the secret here? Anna thought that Bruce''s death was not so simple. Bruce died. Some people were at ease, but others were in confusion. Ethan didn''t expect that Bruce would suddenly die. If Bruce was dead, the evidence in his hands was useless. Liam sent people to investigate whether Bruce''s death was man-made or idental. The investigation turned out that Bruce was injected with arge amount of Valium that led to his death. It was someone who wanted Bruce die. "Mr. Ackman, who do you think this person is? Nicole? " James whispered. Liam chuckled, "Nicole is a woman after all. Although she hates Bruce, she is not so cruel and resolute." "Mr. Ackman, you mean that there is another person?" "I''m afraid it is Daniel!" Liam narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Mr. Ackman, what do we do next?" Liam stood in front of the window, looking out at the night scene with its flourishing lights, "The best way i s to let him reveal himself!" Liam murmured. "What is Daniel so anxious to kill Bruce? Maybe, there is secret between them that no one knows?" " What exactly is this secret?" Liam ordered James to spread the news that Bruce left something behind his death, and the police were closely investigating the clues left by Bruce. Liam asked James to set up and install surveince around the ward where Bruce had previously stayed. Liam sat in the monitoring room and watched the movement of this ward closely. If Daniel wanted to know what Bruce had left behind, h e would have taken advantage of the night toe to the ward to find out. Then it could also indicate that Bruce''s death and Daniel had a connection. Everything was ready. But Liam didn''t expect Ethan to be the one he was waiting for. Chapter 463 Who was that woman? Chapter 463 Who was that woman? Ethan was surprised. He received an anonymous message which said that Liam was waiting for him in the hospital and wanted t o talk about Bruce. That''s why he came to the hospital. However, he was fooled. Liam saw through the plot and sneered, "Such a cunning man!" Ethan didn''t say anything, but he knew what Liam was talking about. Ethan thought for a moment and handed something t o Liam, and he said, "Let me deal with it. You don''t have to do it by yourself." "You are not suitable to do it as Anna''s husband. After all, that man was Anna''s biological father." Liam looked at what Ethan showed him and was shocked. But he calmed down quickly. He had his own guess but he had no evidence to prove it. "Years ago, grandpa got the evidence from the police, but he didn''t report this to the police and didn''t let Daniel be punished by thew." "At that time, grandpa knew he got the cancer and Anna was still young. She had already lost her mother. If she lost her father, she would be an orphan." "However, grandpa can''t apany Anna all the time. So he kept those evidence as a threat to put pressure on Daniel." "Daniel was afraid of the evidence that would be handed to the police. So he made an agreement with grandpa that he would take charge of Lincoln Group until Anna grew up." "But now, I found that Daniel was unsatisfied with the current situation. He secretly took all the Lincoln Group''s money. And he had his ownpany by using other''s name." "I will deal with it. You just take good care of Anna. I a m willing to represent Anna to take charge of their family business." Ethan looked at Liam firmly. Liam was hostile to Ethan in the past. But at that moment, he felt that Ethan was an incredibly generous man. Ethan was willing to undertake the aftermath of dealing with Daniel and he didn''t want Anna to hate Liam because of it. Liam looked calm and said, "If you need anything, feel free to contact me." Then, Liam walked outside with straight back. Ethan looked at Liam''s back and smiled slightly. "You just need to take care of my bunny." Daniel startled from sleep. In his dream, Elena covered in blood and reached out her hands towards him, and she also asked him to give her life back with a cry. "Elena, I don''t mean it. It was really an incident." Daniel held his head with pain. He got off the bed and changed his clothes, and then went out. These years, he had been tortured by this dream so that he couldn''t have a good sleep. He would definitely go crazy if it continued. At that moment, his mobile phone kept receiving messages from strange phone numbers. "I have all the evidence of what you have done. Do you still want to escape from responsibility?" "Do you think that you killed Bruce so that every dirty thing would be covered forever?" Daniel held his phone in horror, beginning to tremble. He kept texting to ask who the owner of the phone number was. But Daniel didn''t receive any message. Daniel drove straight to the hospital with a rush. He didn''t know what to do in the hospital. But Elena''s desperate voice and the anonymous messages hovered around in his mind. "Who the hell are you? WHO?" "Why are you threatening me? What do you want?" Daniel was talking to himself while driving. He drove very fast. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Bang! Daniel''s car collided with a truck. Then the world came to peace. Then Daniel was sent to the hospital by ambnce. After more than twenty hours of emergency resuscitation, Daniel''s life was saved. Daniel was in aa for three days, and when he woke up, the first person he wanted to see was Anna. He weakly confessed to Anna a lot, including the truth that Elena bumped into a car ident and he left her alone. Anna didn''t expect that her mother would die in a car ident. The person who didn''t save her mothers life was her father. Anna quietly listened to Daniel''s confession and her eyes were full of tears. Back then, in that car ident, Bruce happened to pass by there and saw Daniels indifference to save Elena''s life. So Daniel gave Bruce a sum of money to shut up. Daniel also didn''t expect that the picture of himself giving money to Bruce was seen by Nicole, who did not hear the deal between Daniel and Bruce. She only thought that Daniel was a particrly rich man, widowed and handsome, and he was very suitable for her. So she began to approach Daniel secretly. Nicoleter reported Bruce as a drug dealer and sent him to prison. Then Nicole married Daniel. "Many things are the heaven arrangements. I saw Elena die in front of me in that car ident, so I was ashamed of my life." "Now I suffered this car ident, which is a retribution for my guilt." Daniel weakly closed his eyes, two teardrops rolled down in his eyes. Several police officers appeared in Daniels ward, holding cold handcuffs in their hands. Daniel had deliberately plotted to kill Elena because of the couple''s disagreement and then he killed Bruce, which had seriously vited thew. Anna slowly stood up, did not say a word to Daniel, and walked out of the ward weakly. She did not know how Daniel would be dealt with, nor did she know what the police would do to Daniel. She wanted to escape to a quiet ce where she could have a rest and give her a chance to breathe. Nina held Anna, and her voice was soft, "Anna, my mother said to me when she was awake this morning. She witnessed the car ident back then." "Actually, my mother was nning to talk to your mother about something. So your mom asked my mother to meet her at the restaurant, but your mom''s car brakes suddenly failed and there was a car ident." "My mother always felt guilty, if it weren''t for meeting her on a date, your mom wouldn''t have had a car ident." Anna''s tears kept running down. "Anna, I don''t know how tofort you, but I still hope you can look on the bright side! Things have already happened." Nina gently hugged Anna. After a long time, Anna whispered," Nina, I''m so tired. I want to go back to rest." Nina sent Anna back to the ward and Liam was waiting for Anna in the ward. Seeing the strong concern in Liam''s eyes, Anna felt like she was stung by something ufortable. Anna let Nina go out. She had to talk to Liam. "Are you a spectator or a maniptor? Do you think I a m ridiculous that my own father killed my own mother and my own grandfather knew everything, but I was the only one who was kept in the dark." "I feel like I''ve been living in a lie since I was a kid, and even my own life has be extremely hypocritical!" "Anna.." Liam tried to hold Anna, but she took a step back in a hurry and looked at him with red eyes. "What have you been hiding from me again? Why do you have to lie to me? Am I the one who is destined to be deceived?" "Anna!" Anna suddenly lost control and shouted, "Tell me, who is that woman?" Chapter 464 Kick The Women Out Chapter 464 Kick The Women Out "I want you to tell me what''s going on with you and that woman." Liam saw the sadness at the bottom of Anna''s and he got worried instantly. He was just about to exin to her when his cell phone suddenly rang. On seeing the number, Liam hurriedly picked it up. "She''s awake? Okay, I''ll be right there!" Hanging up the phone, Liam looked at Anna and promised, "When I get back, I''ll exin everything to you." Then he strode out, even though Anna asked him to stay. "Liam, if you leave now, don''t you evere back again!" Anna shouted at his back. Liam''s steps halted for a second. Slowly he turned back and looked at Anna. His tightly pursed lips mumbled slightly and difficultly spat out a few words. "... Wait for me toe back." Leaving these words behind, Liam strode away. Anna''s body swayed,and she choked with sobs. Nina ran over and hugged Anna, who was squatting o n the floor and crying. "Anna, what happened? Did you guys quarrel?" "Anna, don''t cry. Tell me what happened!" Seeing Anna crying so heartbrokenly, Nina''s eyes were also brimmed with tears. Slowly, Anna lifted her head and her face was full of tears. It was so heart-wrenching to watch her like this. "Nina, I want to get out of the hospital! I want to get out of here." Nina couldn''t stop Anna''s insistence on leaving the hospital. Anna didn''t want to stay there anymore. She didn''t want to suffer there anymore. Everything felt like weighing on her, so stressful and suffocating. Only after leaving the hospital, Anna felt she could breathe a little easier. However, she didn''t know where to go now. There was no ce for her to go. She wanted to go home, but the thought of the cold air in that house and the fact that her father was rted t o her mother''s death made her feel freezing cold. Where else could she go now? "Anna,e to my house! My mother is getting out of the hospital, too. You can stay at my ce first." Nina said. Suddenly a light shed across the bottom of Anna''s eyes. "No! I''m not going anywhere! I''m going home!" "Everything there belongs to my mom. I''m going to take it back! I''m going to guard everything that used to belong to my mom." Although it was a cold ce, without the least of warmth, there were still many things of her mom''s, as well as her mom''s memories at home. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She would not let those devils scrape thest trace of her mom, which was left in this world. Anna hurriedly stopped a cab. Nina was worried about her, so she rushed into the car after Anna. At Hamilton mansion Nicole was still locked up in the room upstairs. Anna''s father was then in the hospital and he had been put under police surveince. Anna finally came back. The housemaids were all relieved. "Miss Hamilton is back!" "Miss Hamilton is back! So great!" The housemaids all breathed a sigh of relief. Anna went straight upstairs. She took the key with her. She went to open the door to Nicole''s room. Nicole thought it was her husband. She hurriedly made up her smile to wee him. When Nicole saw that it was Anna who came in, the smile on her face gradually dissipated. "Why is it you?" Nicole''s voice sank down. Seeing the chillness on Anna''s face, Nicole panicked inside. "What do you want to do? Where''s your father? I want t o see your father." "Get her out of the house!" Anna ordered coldly. Now that Daniel had failed, the whole Hamilton house was under Anna''s instruction. The housemaids absolutely obeyed her instructions. The housemaids hastily swarmed around Nicole. "Anna, who are you to get me out of this house? I am the mistress of this house!" "How dare you all, I am Mrs. Hamilton!" The housemaids threw Nicole out of the Hamilton mansion gate. Lisa spat at Nicole, "You''re finally kicked out! You vicious woman!" The housemaids in the house had all had enough of Nicole, but Daniel loved and protected her. So they dare not speak out their anger. Now Nicole had been kicked out of the house and the housemaids were all happy about it. They all despised Nicole. "Get out of here! You are no longer Mrs. Hamilton." "Go the hell away as far as you can!" The housemaids threw Nicole''s things out the gate. Anna stood at the gate, her arms crossed around her chest and her gaze chill, without a single bit of warmth. "Anna, who are you to throw me out of the house? I''m going to tell your father..." Nicole cried, using Anna. "Go find him! He is now under police control. It is the best time for you to go to him." Anna''s voice was cold. "What do you mean?" Nicole''s face turned pale. "Close the gate!" Anna ordered coolly. "Anna, Anna! You can''t kick me out... After all, we''ve lived together for more than twenty years..." "No matter what, I had taken care of you for these years..." "Anna, Anna... For so many years, I may have no credit but I had done hard work... I am not young anymore. Where should I go if you kick me out?" "What could I do, Anna..." Nicole cried loudly in despair and kept tapping on the gate. Nina also spat at Nicole venting her anger. "This woman has finally gotten hereuppance. She should have been kicked out of the house long ago." "Anna, you did the right thing! This is your home! How can you let a turtledove take over?" "Just throwing her out is simply too easy for her!" "Anna... ah... Anna! I know I was wrong. You forgive m e! Don''t kick me out. I have no ce to go. This is my home." "Anna, I know I was wrong, all right? Take me in as a servant. Don''t kick me out..." Anna turned around indifferently and went back to the mansion. ncing at the luxurious and empty home, she felt deste. A mixed feeling came upon her mind. Once, when she was young, this ce was also full of happiness and joy. Her mom, her dad, and her Grandpa, all loved her. But she didn''t know since when her mom and her dad started to quarrel a lot. They would never quarrel in front of her, they would only hide in their room and quarrel. Anna thought at that time that they were just arguing over some issue. Her dad still loved her mom, and so did her mom love her dad. However, she never expected that her dad would be responsible for her mom''s death. They were husband and wife! How great was the hatred that made her dad disregard their love for each other and conceive to have her mom killed? Anna closed her eyes in pain, and her heart hurt as if i t had been cut by a knife. Nina wanted tofort her but didn''t know what to say, so she could only stand behind Anna in silence. When Chloe heard that Anna had kicked Nicole out of the house, she brought the sobbing Nicole back to make a scene. The moment she entered the gate, Chloe cursed furiously. "Anna, who the hell are you to kick my mom out of the house!" "I''m telling you Anna, my mom and your dad aren''t divorced yet! Even if your dad ends up in jail, my mom is still your dad''s wife. And she owns half of this family''s assets!" Chloe was like a crazy cat whose tail had been stepped on, screaming with her teeth and ws. "If anyone needs kicking out of the house, it should be you! Aren''t you already married to the son of the Ackman? Who gave you the right toe back and makemands here?" Chloe then rushed towards Anna, screaming all the way. Chapter 465 We Used To Be Happy Together Chapter 465 We Used To Be Happy Together Chloe rushed towards Anna. Anna was pregnant and she couldn''t afford to be hit b y Chloe. The housemaids all dashed over to protect Anna. Lisa took the brunt of it. She stood in front of Anna and pushed Chloe away from her. "Ms. Chloe! You have got married too. You do not belong here anymore. What business do you have running back here making a scene?!" Chloe was pushed down to the ground by Lisa. She red at Lisa and Anna and shouted angrily. "Fine! You guys are ganging up on me! Do you think I''m still the old Chloe as before? I''m the young lady of the Dawson family now." Nicole worriedly ran to Chloe, "Chloe, are you okay?" "I''m fine, mom!" Chloe got up from the floor. Anna took a step forward. "This mansion and everything here has belonged to me since the beginning. You lived here only boarding with us! I am the mistress of this house now. I''m gonna kick you out and you will get out!" "Anna, who do you think you are?! You think you have someone to back you up just because you are married into the Ackman family, don''t you?" "I''m telling you, Anna, you''re just the same as me, climbing up to your current position by carrying a child!" "When your child is born, you won''t end up much better." Chloe cursed harshly, her eyes burning red with fury. Nicole could see that Anna was determined to get her out of the house today. And she wouldn''t get a penny of the Hamilton Family''s money. Nicole gave Chloe a quiet tug. "Chloe, you''re pregnant now too. Are you okay?" Chloe looked over at Nicole. She caught the implication in her mothers eyes. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chloe covered her belly in pain and wailed loudly. "My belly... hurts. My belly..." Chloe shuddered, pointing at Anna. "You wicked b*tch! How dare you hurt my baby!" "My belly hurts..." Seeing Chloe''s face get contorted and be hideous, Anna somewhat panicked despite her suspicions. Chloe''s baby... Chloe yelled and screamed for a while. Nicole rushed t o call an ambnce to take Chloe to the hospital. Lisa stopped Anna and said to her, "Ms. Anna, you don''t have to feel guilty. I pushed Chloe, and if anything happens to Chloe''s child, I will take full responsibility." "Lisa..." "Chloe''s mind is clear to both you and me, and she will never miss any opportunity to get at you." "If anything really happens to her child, Ms. Anna, you should not stand up or say anything, it is all my responsibility." "Lisa! How can I let you take the me for this! I''m the one Chloe has been trying to get at! I don''t want to implicate you!" Even if Lisa stepped forward, Chloe would still target everything at Anna only. Lisa let out a sigh and held Anna''s hand. "Ms. Anna, all good people will be blessed and the evil will be punished. If theireuppance hasn''te, that''s because it''s not the time yet." "Mr. Hamilton had thedy killed back then. Now his retribution hase. Nicole and Chloe have been targeting you for all these years, their retribution will alsoe eventually." "Ms. Anna, from now on, you are the mistress of this house! The entire Hamilton Family and the entire Lincoln Group are yours." "No one can take these away from you!" "Lisa, it''s so good to have you by my side at this time." Anna gently snuggled into Lisa''s side. Lisa was her family then. Chloe lost her baby. It was just as Anna expected that Chloe put all the me on Anna. She said that Anna pushed her in public, and that Anna knew she was pregnant, but she pushed her fiercely anyway, because she did not want the Dawson family to have grandchildren. Bryan hated Anna already. After hearing Chloe''s story and losing his baby, Bryan was like a mad lion. He drove into the Hamilton mansion and went straight to Anna''s room. Anna was already asleep. She was awakened by Bryan''s loud, violent knocking on the door. The housemaids surrounded Bryan and prevented him from entering Anna''s room. Bryan''s dark face was so scary that no one knew what would happen if he saw Anna. "Anna,e out here!" "You caused me to lose my child! I need you to pay for my child''s life." i "Anna, get out here ! ! " Bryan stood outside the door and yelled. Anna opened the door of her room and came out. Now Anna looked different from before, freezing eyes, cold look, chill tone, and without the slightest trace of warmth. "How exactly did Chloe lose the baby? She knows it very well!" "You don''t take this opportunity toe to my house i n the middle of the night and make a scene. You are not wee here." On seeing Anna, the mes of anger in Bryan''s eyes extinguished immediately. "Anna, we used to be happy together! We are supposed to be a couple!" "After going through so much, it makes me feel that I''ve just been going around on the wrong path, going around and around and eventually going back to the start point." "Chloe has now lost the baby. This might be a good turnaround! Maybe we have a chance to start all over again." "Anna..." "Let''s start over! Let''s go back to the start point! Let''s pretend these never happened and all was just a bad dream." Bryan tried to hold Anna''s hand, but Anna coldly avoided it. Anna held up her left hand and said to Bryan in a chill voice, "I''m married. I already have a husband. And we are about to have our baby!" Bryan looked at Anna''s left hand, and he saw, on her ring finger, there was a ring that looked a little old. "Anna! He doesn''t love you! You know that. He has no feelings in his heart!" Bryan''s eyes were filled with grief. "He just wants the baby, not you!" Anna still looked determined, "Whether he wants the baby or me, we''re married and that doesn''t matter anymore. "What matters is that I''m sure I love him. I will never wear anyone else''s ring in this world but his." Bryan resented it in silence, while his face remained peaceful. "It''s just a ring. How can you be sure he loves you? A ring doesn''t mean anything." "Anna, you''re a grown-up! Don''t be so naive and still believe in feelings! In this world, there is no such thing as feelings at all!" "Bryan! It is just because I am not a child anymore that I know exactly what I want! Don''t bother me anymore! Because right now, you have no business being here, standing in front of me at all!" Bryan girritated, "A worn out ring doesn''t mean anything. He can put a ring like that on you, and he can put a ring like that on anyone else." Anna disagreed with Bryan''s statement. "This ring belonged to his mother. He keeps it in his wallet and carries it with him all the time. If a man has such a deep affection for his mother and is willing to give it to me, what reason do I have not to believe that he loves me!!!" Anna shouted. Chapter 466 I Wont Leave Him Chapter 466 I Won''t Leave Him Anna grabbed the ring on her finger and told Bryan loudly. "I won''t leave him." "I love him so much! This ring is the proof of our feelings! I also believe that he must like me too!" Bryan stared at Anna. His pupils were slightly shrunken and his eyes were filled with intense hatred. "Stopforting yourself, Anna! Do you know where h e is now? He''s in the hospital with that woman! Everyone knows about it!" Anna took a sharp step back, still shaking her head stubbornly. "He''lle to me! We''re married. I''m his wife!" "We have a child now!" Seeing Anna so stubborn, he was even more angry. His eyes were like cold and sharp swords that would pierce Anna through. "Anna, you are still so self-righteous and aloof. I hate you!" Anna suddenlyughed, "I never wanted to let you like me! It''s alright you hate me." Bryan coldly snorted, "Now his ex-fiancee is awake! What''s your position? He still apanied his exfiancee and abandoned you and the child here!" Anna deliberately struggled, not allowing Bryan''s words to break through her heart. She dully drew back her hand, "This is mine! He is also mine! He wille back.... We''re already married." Bryan saw Anna was in pain and snorted, "Perhaps the ring you hold as a treasure was also worn by his ex -fiancee." "You think he has strong feelings for this ring, as if he i smemorating his mother. Perhaps it is because that woman wore it before that he regards it as a treasure." Bryan stared at Anna''s pale face and continued to attack her heart. "Perhaps this ring is the souvenir of their rtionship! You are silly. You still think that this ring is his true confession of love to you." "Haha...." Bryanughed painfully. Anna jerked back a step and her brain was nk. Once again, Bryan''s voice came to her ears, "Anna, as long as you are willing to turn back now, I will be waiting to wee you!" "The door of our Dawson family is always open for you! Only you are the most suitable one to be the mistress of our family." "Anna, when the timees, I will dere to the public that the child you are carrying is mine, and people outside will definitely believe it." "I will treat you well, and treat your child as if it were my own..." Bryan said while observing the expression on Anna''s face. The smile at the corners of his mouth grew deeper. "Anna, do you want to change your mind? We should have been together, and they shouldn''t have torn us apart." "Anna, as long as you are willing toe back, I will treat you as I did before. If youe back to me, I''ll change my ways and I won''t care about anything." "Whether the child in your belly is mine or not, I will treat him like my own child..." Bryan made efforts to say that, but Anna couldn''t hear anything. N?velDrama.Org ? content. She looked down at the ring on her ring finger and suddenly felt that this ring, which represents happiness, had be ironic. A woman could never escape this pass. The exgirlfriend was the eternal natural enemy or imaginary enemy of the current girlfriend. Especially in true love, there was no room for a little sand. She asked the person she loved to love her alone whether in his heart, brain or soul. Even if he didn''t love her, he couldn''t fall in love with another woman. She couldn''t ept that the person she loved had another woman in his heart. She can''t ept that the ring on her hand had been worn by another woman either. And this kind of thing was like a seed. Once dropped, i t would instantly take root, and was watered and fertilized from time to time. Then it would quickly sprout and grow into a huge tree. Even if it was cut down and dug out the roots, a tattered hole would be left in the piece ofnd. No matter how to fill the soil, it was no longer the original one. Anna''s mind was now in turmoil and she couldn''t stop stepping back. Lisa hurriedly held Anna and said to Bryan, "Mr. Dawson, Ms. Anna is not feeling well. You''d better go!" "If Mr. Ackman knows that you break inte at night, h e will be unhappy!" Bryan got angry, "Don''t use Liam to pressure me! !!" "How could he steal my woman!!!" Bryan thundered. Lisa was worried about Bryan would hurt Anna. She hurriedly sent Anna back to her room. Bryan made a lot more noise outside the door before h e left. "Anna, think about what I said! Instead of being with someone who doesn''t love you, why don''t you come back to me?" "They''ve already separated, haven''t they? Everyone has his past, I also have my past..." "So I won''t mind. He''s married to me now and we have a child, which means we''re family. The person he wants to marry is me, not another woman..." Lisa hugged Anna heartily. "Ms. Anna, don''t be sad. You are pregnant now. Take care of the child in your womb." "Although Mr. Ackman''s mind is so deep that we can''t even see through it. But the fact that he would rather take all risks to marry you shows that he loves you." "Although you have not known each other for a long time, he is really good to you." "If it weren''t for Mr. Ackman, Ms. Anna would have been tortured by Nicole and Chloe!" Lisa was very satisfied with Liam. "No one is perfect! Everyone has his past, so do not care too much. Otherwise there is no way to continue." "If Liam really once gave the ring to that woman, which means that he is a longsting and nostalgic man. Such a man is the one who values his feelings." Anna hugged herself and stopped talking. She was now very upset. Too many things had happened recently, and she had not been able to stand it all at once. She was so tired. She was really so tired. Lying on the bed and looking at the dim ceiling, she was very overwhelmed. She also once wondered why Liam chose to be with her because he was so outstanding, and there must be many beautiful women around, and countless beautiful women pursued him. She suddenly wanted to know what did the woman guarded by Liam look like. When she went to the woman''s ward, she only saw the woman''s thin face. She turned over and wrapped the quilt tightly around her. She and Liam had been together only for just a few months. How did itpare with their several years'' affection? Where was Liam now? He must be together with that woman in the hospital. In his heart, was she important? Was he forced to marry her because of the child in her belly? She looked at the old ring on her ring finger and closed her eyes in pain. What was the rtionship between them now? How far could their marriage go? Anna''s firm heart really wavered, and the confidence she had built up during this time began to crumble gradually. Chapter 467 What Did This Man Think of Her? Chapter 467 What Did This Man Think of Her? Anna did not sleep well all night. She kept thinking about Liam and that woman. She couldn''t believe Bryan''s words, and she couldn''t b e here by herself thinking nonsense. Even if Liam did not like her, he must say it to her by himself. All the rest people had no right to tear them apart. Or perhaps all this was just a lie made up by Bryan. Anna was going to find Liam and ask clearly. If he didn''te to her, she would just go to find him! She hurriedly got up and washed up, changed into clean clothes and prepared to go out. Just as she reached the door, she saw Bryan''s car parked in front of the Hamilton family. Anna turned to flee, but was called by Bryan. "Anna, I know you won''t believe what I say! Let me show you one thing." Anna''s departing footsteps stopped with a jolt. She took a deep breath, slowly turned back, and looked at Bryan. Even though the sun was shining brightly, her eyes were still as cold as winter. "Bryan, what are you doing again!" Bryan walked over with a photo. "I''ll show you something, and you''ll understand after you''ve seen it." Anna''s intuition told her that she shouldn''t look at that photo. But she still couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart, and the corner of her eyes had nced at the photo with two figures.... At this moment, the blood in Anna''s body froze. In the photo, Liam was holding a tall woman and standing on the beach in the evening. The woman''s head was leaning in his arms. Anna could not see her face, but can see Liam''s gaze as gentle as water, full of strong love and doting, and a trace of fondness .... Anna could not help but tremble. Her big eyes were filled with tears. "This is She stared at the photo in front of her. The afterglow o f the sunset spilled a golden wave of light on the sea, reflecting on Liam and that woman, which was very beautiful and warm. "What can this mean?" Her heart was struggling. "What can it mean, you know very well!" Bryan said. "I don''t know, I don''t know.... It means nothing." She stepped back and kept shaking her head. "You can take this picture and go confront him! I think he''ll tell you everything." Bryan''s voice was up. He couldn''t bear that even at this time this woman was still heartbroken for Liam.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Anna smiled strenuously, "It''s just a photo. It doesn''t mean anything! We have taken pictures before, which were also very happy and warm. But what about the results..." "Our situation is different! Would a man like my Uncle easily look at a woman with such eyes?" "You should know his character well!" Bryan''s words were like a knife, slowly peeling away Anna''s mask that she wanted to disguise. Anna''s face turned pale. Of course she knew Liam. She also deeply knew that Liam would not easily show such a gentle gaze to people for he always rejected people from a thousand miles. Seeing Anna''s insistence crumbling, Bryan smiled. "Anna, I made efforts to find this photo in Grandma''s treasured photo album!" "A few years ago, Grandma received a wedding invitation from the Ackman family, saying that Uncle was getting married. Along with the invitation came this photo." "This should be one of their wedding photos! Grandma was smiling from ear to ear, and said they were childhood sweethearts and were together finally." "Anna, this woman grew up together with Uncle! Their rtionship is indestructible, not something you canpare to in a few months!" Anna felt as if an atomic bomb explode in her head, and all her thoughts were blown to dust. She could only see Bryan''s lips moving in front of her, not knowing what he said. But her ears were buzzing and she couldn''t hear anything. "Look at the photo. Uncle really loves and pampers that woman! Let go of it, Anna! Don''t insist on it!" "I don''t want to see you hurt." "He still has that woman in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left you here and note to see you." "Anna, I am also for your own good! We didn''t broke u p before, and I''ve always felt guilty about you." "I can understand your feeling. You want a true rtionship and a man to be good to you, to love you for a long time." "I also want to see you happy. I don''t want to see that man marry you but he carried someone else in his heart. You are just her substitute!" "Don''t be someone else''s tool, okay?" "Anna, don''t go back to him. Don''t see him again." Bryan held Anna''s arm, but was pushed away by Anna. "The person who hurt me the most in the beginning was you. How could you be afraid of me getting hurt?" "Ouch... Looking for him to confront? There are only two results, admit or deny." "No matter which one. What can I do?" She smiled bitterly, the tears in her eyes shaking. "Anna ...." Bryan looked at her heartily, wanting very much to take her into his arms and cherish her. But this woman always rejected him from a thousand miles away. "Anna, I am a man. I know more about men than you d o! In this world, there are no good men at all! Every man wants to have many wives." "He really doesn''t suit you!" Anna bit her lips tightly and did not say anything. She was now confused and felt that countless people were arguing in her mind. It was a mess, and she didn''t know what they were arguing about. Anna turned around and went back to the Hamilton family, closing the gate and blocking Bryan out of the gate. "Go away! Don''te back to me. Even if it''s not possible for me and him, it''s not possible for me and you either!" Anna''s determined tone made Bryan''s heart ache. She turned around and went back to her room without giving Bryan another nce. Bryan stood outside the door for a long time before silently getting into the car. He was now really worried about Anna. He also did not know what happened. When he was together with her, he didn''t care. But once he broke up with her, he knew it''s precious to be with her. He knew he was wrong. Now he really wanted topensate Anna. He wanted to be good to her, but she already refused t o ept it. Annay on the bed, looking at the photo of Liam and that woman. She clenched her fist in pain. She wanted to ask Liam for this woman''s story. But she didn''t want to be the kind of woman who asked questions and made no sense because of his exgirlfriend. That was his privacy. He did not want to mention the privacy! Should she ask? Or should she continue to y dumb and wait for him toe back? What if he didn''te back? She picked up her phone and rubbed her fingers over the name "Charles". Their chat logs were from the other day and they hadn''t been in touch recently. She thought for a long time and finally sent three words. "Are you online?" She stared at her phone. But after a long time, he did not reply to her. Tears slid down the corners of her eyes. She was very heartbreaking. What did this man think of her? Chapter 468 The Two Strangers Chapter 468 The Two Strangers Anna always had a sullen look on her face. Lisa wanted tofort her but didn''t know what to say. Lisa put a ss of milk on Anna''s bedside table, and said softly, "Miss Hamilton, milk is nutritious, but you''d better drink it while it''s still hot. When it turns cold, it can get on your stomach and it will have an unpleasant taste." "Once something gets cold, it hurts after all." Anna was lying in bed. Slowly, she lifted her head u P- "Lisa, what are you trying to say?" Lisa sighed, "Miss, for a man as excellent as Mr. Ackman, it is really not easy to love someone wholeheartedly." "Nowadays, most men are just ying around with girls. They don''t get serious, or give their heart to any girl." "Mr. Ackman is a good man. You''re lucky to have married him." "Miss, after what happened between you and Bryan, you should understand very well how many rich men turn out to be yboys." "There are some things you can just let go of. Don''t bother too much with it.." Lisa''s words finally dawned on Anna. Was Liam her lucky draw? Since he had appeared, he had literally helped her out of countless troubles. They had been together for so long. His asional tenderness, thoughtfulness, concern, care... Everything was vivid to her at that moment. Although Liam was imperious, scheming and overbearing, Anna truly felt his affection for her. But, even so, howe she felt so sad in her heart? If Liam really loved her, why hadn''t hee to her? Anna''s heart was in turmoil. "I understand. I won''t give up on our rtionship easily. We already have a baby and we are married." "I will find a way to defend our marriage." "Miss, it''s good that you could think it over." Lisa said. After Lisa left the room, Anna''s cell phone rang. She hurriedly picked it up and took a quick nce. Liam sent a message. "Hey." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Anna wanted to reply to him immediately, but it urred to her that they couldn''t talk things through online. So she rolled out of her bed. Regaining her courage, she walked out of the house and headed straight to the hospital. Anna didn''t expect she would witness Liam feeding the woman soup personally on arriving at the hospital. The woman was so haggard and emaciated that anyone who saw her would feel instinctive sympathy. But this could notpensate for the bitterness in Anna''s heart. Her husband was attending to another woman, with such tenderness and care! That taste of bitterness, she simply could not bear. "Madam!" James'' voice sounded beside her. Without looking at James, Anna turned and ran away. Liam heard the sound outside the door and his hand quivered a bit. "Liam, what''s wrong?" Winnie asked softly. When she opened her mouth, she couldn''t stop coughing. "It''s okay, Winnie, you lie down and rest for a while. Don''t speak. You can''t talk too much right now." Liam attentively helped Winnie to lie down. Looking at Liam, Winnie''s eyes were sad as well as content. "Liam, I thought I would never see you again in my life. We would be separated from each other by death." "Now it''s so great... that I can see you again..." Winnie''s voice was weak as if a breeze could blow it away. Liam looked at her helplessly, his gaze... mild. "All right, Winnie, get some sleep. Don''t talk too much." Winnie nodded obediently, her pale lips out of the lightest color, and then she closed her wide eyes. Her hand, however, clutched Liam''s as if she was afraid that he would leave if she let go. Liam tried several times to pull his hand back. He was then worried about Anna and wanted to find her. But Winnie''s grip was so tight that she wouldn''t let g o. Then Winnie didn''t know about his marriage. If she knew, she would be devastated. The situation would get worse. Liam had to make a choice. And he stayed, quietly with Winnie. Winnie had just regained her consciousness and still could just be awake for a few hours of a day, and her condition could deteriorate at any time. Liam did not dare to take it lightly. This woman, who grew up with him together, if it weren''t for him, wouldn''t have been suffering for these couple of years, lying in the sickbed. He owed too much to her. He was afraid he would never be able to pay her back i n his lifetime. Liam picked up his phone and intended to send a message to Anna, but his fingers hesitated on the keys. Atst, he just sent a message to James. "Take care of Anna." Running out of the hospital, Anna came across Nina. "Anna!" Anna quickly collected herself. She struggled to make up a smile to Nina. "Nina, haven''t you eaten yet! Let''s go to have lunch together! On my treat!" Anna found a restaurant and ordered a full table of food. She stuffed the food into her mouth continuously as if it was the only way to fill the void in her heart. Nina was sitting across the table. Watching Anna gobbling the food, she was astonished. "Why are you so hungry? You haven''t eaten anything for thest few days?" Anna took a big gulp of her drink, and then she grabbed a ham sausage, chewing it all up. "I''m pregnant now. I need to eat more!" "What about you? Tell me something fun that''s been going ontely. Make meugh!" Anna would just need anything that could distract herself right then, so she wouldn''t think about Liam and that woman. Nina pursed her lips. "Don''t mention it! Since you are noting to thepany anymore, no one there will back me up. That new guy, Wilson, is now my manager. He''s just a demon. He assigns me a whole lot of work." "Wilson finally goes to work at Ackman Group?" Anna was surprised. Nina nodded, "Besides, I heard he''s not doing bad! Once he took the position, he signed tworge orders. H "But he is very harsh on me as a newbie. I don''t know i f he''s holding a personal grudge against me." "He probably wants to train you so that you can improve soon." Annaughed. "That''s what he said. He also said if I aplish the task, he''ll give me a raise! But if I can''t, he''ll dock my sry. That''s just insane!" "If this keeps on, I''m probably going to die of overwork!" "You''re as vigorous as a lion! And you''re cursing the guy with so much energy! So don''t worry. You won''t die of overwork." Anna smiled and took a gulp of her drink. Nina hurriedly snatched the drink from Anna''s hand. "Anna! You''re pregnant now. You can''t take any beverage! Howe Liam did not send someone to keep an eye on you!" At the mention of Liam''s name, the emotions that had been suppressed in Anna''s heart finally burst out. Tears immediately welled up in Anna''s eyes. She hurriedly worked up a smile and said, "I just want to have a drink! It''s okay, just one sip!" "Anna, you guys..." Nina looked at her worriedly. "We''re fine! Everything is fine! Everything is in peace and perfect!" Anna hastily turned her head to look out of the window. Seeing the couples walking by, hand in hand, outside the window, somehow, she thought of Liam and the woman. Anna''s mood sank, and suddenly, the food all over the table lost its taste. Nina saw something abnormal with Anna, so she asked softly, "What''s wrong, Anna? Did you and Mr. Ackman have a quarrel?" Anna shook her head. "No, we didn''t. How could we quarrel when we couldn''t even see each other?" Nina got angry, "What kind of marriage is this? It''s like two strangers." "Anna, I''ll take you to find Mr. Ackman!" Chapter 469 Dont bother me again! Chapter 469 Don''t bother me again! "Nina, I don''t want to meet him!" Anna refused Nina. "Anna, you''re his wife now. His wife! How can you put him out and not care?" "Once this man is put away, he won''t be yours after a long time!" Nina said angrily. Anna waved her hand, "Don''t mention these annoying things anymore." "Anna! I think it''s better for you to make things clear! Mentor Ackman is not a man who has no responsibility! Why do you have to upset here by yourself? Why do you have to mope around here all by yourself?" "Wouldn''t it be good for everyone to talk things out?" Anna leaned back in her chair and looked out the window into the distance, "Today I went to the hospital to look for him, I saw him and that woman." "He also knew that I went to the hospital, but he didn''te out to find me. This is enough to prove..." Anna''s voice was choked. "Ana, it''s not your fault! Why do you have to bear the consequences? You go to find him and ask him clearly. Why he cares about other women instead of his wife and children!" Anna clutched her head in annoyance, "Recently Bryan has been visiting me at home and keeps harping on about being together with me." "Be together? That scum has the nerve to say it! Grandmother Dawson was so angry with him that she was seriously ill and hospitalized. And Chloe lost her baby. Now he''sing to you to get back together. Why is he so shameless?" "That''s why I''m so annoyed now! I want to find a ce where no one knows and have a good quiet time." "Anna, now you are pregnant! Don''t think about that! You''re not two people now, but three." "I don''t think Mentor Ackman would really leave you alone! He might have his reasons." Nina said comfortingly. "Current and former girlfriends are always natural enemies. If there is anything, you can talk to Mentor Ackman directly. Dont hold it in by yourself!" "If you don''t say it, how will he know you''re having a hard time? Why not tell him that you don''t like the current state? Let him work it out, and you just take care of yourself and your child without worry." Anna pursed her lips, swallowed the words she wanted to say and smiled, "Nina, you are good at comforting people recently, so I''m sure it was the right choice toe to you for a chat." Nina smiled smugly, "Then you see, I was tortured every day so much that I had to live by reading pep talk. I am almost a queen of pep talk. Tell me whats unhappy in the future. I promise that you are going to be fine after talking with me." "Oh..good! But seriously, Nina, what about you and Dr. Hart?" "It''s over! It''s good to have an extra brother now!" Nina smiled brightly. Anna envied Nina''s open-mindedness. If she had Nina''s open-mindedness, she wouldn''t be this self-tormented. "Dr. Hart, he is really good! It''s really a pity that you can''t be together!" Anna sighed despondently. "It has be the past! Now this state is actually quite good." "I''m busy with work and taking care of my mom. I''m really busy and don''t have time to think about those unhappy things." "Anna, that''s what painful things are like. Your sadness will be a thing of the past in the next minute." "Then why didn''t you spend thest minute with joy?" "Time is a good medicine! I know you''ve suffered a lot recently, but you won''t let yourself go. You won''t get out of it, and other peoples advice is useless." "I just feel like everything has changed overnight! My dad, my home, everything about me, everything changed." "Anna." Nina held Anna''s hand, "You still have Mentor Ackman. You still have the baby, and you still have m e." "Trust me, go and talk to Mentor Ackman! Settle your problems clearly for your own happiness. Be brave for once!" Anna finally gained strength, and her eyes became clear. "Okay! I''ll go find him one more time." Anna left the restaurant and went to the hospital again. Liam was still staying in that ward. The woman slept deeply on the hospital bed. Her eyshes were like ck butterfly wings, which were exceptionally beautiful. Anna stood at the door of the ward and didnt escape. Liam saw her at first nce. A trace of panic swept in his eyes, and then he hid it. Liam wanted to stand up. But Winnie Shaw held his hand tightly, and a soft murmur came out of her mouth. "Liam, Dont go..." Liam hesitated, his body stiffened to stay by Winnie''s side. Anna felt hurt once again. She looked at Liam without blinking, and counted of three once again in the heart. One. Two. Three. He refused to let go of the woman to walk over that was to say that the woman was more important. Three counts. The count was over. Anna decided to give him one more chance in her heart. One. Two. Three. Give him one more chance. If he didn''te over after the three counts, she had nothing to insist on. One. Two. Three. She saw clearly Liam wanted toe over, but finally didn''t have the heart to shake off that woman''s skinny hand. Anna took a step back with pity, her eyes were covered with tears, and without saying a word, she turned around and left. Liam had been gazing at the direction Anna left. He was struggling. His broad hands were not Anna''s soft hands, but Winnie''s scrawny and heartbreaking hand, which was cold and without any temperature. He had been trying to warm her hand up, but her hand was still cold. Liam slowly closed his eyes, blocking the sight. Anna ran out of the hospital, and James followed. "Mrs. Ackman, I''ll take you back." "Get out of my way!" Anna snapped at James for the first time. "Stop following me! I''m his wife, not your wife! Why are you following me?" "Dumped me into the care of his assistant?!" Anna shouted and hailed a cab. She returned home, only to find a message from Liam. He said to her. "I''m sorry, Anna." A few words made Anna burst into tears. "I don''t want to hear you say you''re sorry! I don''t want t o hear that!" She threw the phone out in anger. With arms crossing upon her chest, she squatted in the corner and sobbed uncontrobly. Bryan unexpectedly came again. He stood outside the door and kept knocking. No matter how the servants stopped him, he refused to leave. "Anna, I heard that you went to the hospital to look for him! What was the result? Is it as I said?" "Anna, Grandma said that if you are willing to get back together, we can still be like before!" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Anna, please give me a chance, okay?" Bryan''s voice hovered in her ears over and over again. Anna sank head into her hands with pain and cried loudly, "Fu*k off!" "Don''t bother me again!" "There is no possibility for us to get back together in this life! Bryan, get the hell out!" Chapter 470 Cry of pain Chapter 470 Cry of pain "Anna, I don''t believe it''s impossible for us to be together! You''re mine!" Bryan started kicking the door as hard as he could. The maids tried their best to stop him but failed. Bryan kicked the door open and yanked Anna up. "What are you doing?" Bryan dragged Anna out of the room without saying a word. The maids were terrified and chased after them. Lisa was also terrified, "Mr. Dawson, let go of Ms. Anna! Bryan''s face was now full of anger. He yanked Anna and shoved her into his car. "Bryan, what are you doing?" Anna was just about to push the door open and get out when the car sped off with a m on the gas. She mmed into the seat with a sharp pain. She subconsciously shielded her belly and shouted," Are you crazy? Put me down!" Bryan grunted coldly and didn''t say anything. He pushed the gas pedal to the maximum with a gloomy face. Anna grabbed her seat belt in a hurry, her face pale with fear. "Where are you taking me to? Stop, stop the car!" "I''d like to see if it''s possible for us!" Bryan''s face was grim. Anna''s felt anxious and Bryan at this moment scared her. She tried to reach for her cell phone to call for help. But the phone was snatched down by Bryan, and he mmed it right out of the car window. "Bryan!!!" Bryan nced at her pale face, "Who do you want to call to save you? Who can save you now?" "Bryan, what the hell are you doing? Put me down!" Bryan suddenly brought the car to a halt. It was dark outside. Here was also very remote. Anna hurriedly opened the car door. She was about to jump out of the car, but was pulled back by Bryan, who quickly locked the car door and put one hand around her neck. "Bitch! You''re ying tricks on me again, aren''t you?" Anna wrenched his hand away. She coughed violently, breathing heavily. "What are you... going to do? Kill...kill me?" "What do you think?" Bryan said with a grin expression. Meeting his malicious gaze, Anna gripped her dress and shrank back. "You can''t do this to me! I''m your Uncle''s wife now." "Don''t mention that adulterer!" Bryan gritted his teeth fiercely and stared at her with scarlet eyes. "You''re supposed to be my woman. You were supposed to be my woman, not his!" Anna''s eardrums felt painful from his yelling. She covered her ears and lowered her head. Her back pressed against the car door and her body was trembling uncontrobly. Bryan saw her scared look, and his heart was even angrier. He cupped her chin to force her be closer to him. "You dont want me to touch you? Are you faking it when you''re with me? Anna, you are such a scheming woman!" "You''d rather be in my Uncle''s bed than with me!" p! Anna pped him across the face and broke free of his hand. "Bryan, you ruined our engagement with your own hands! And you''re now doing such a disgusting thing!" Bryan touched a handful of his face. Heughed more and more wickedly. "Heh, same to you. But I can give you one more chance to like me. You get a divorce and stay with me!" "No way!" Anna refused loudly. Bryan looked incredulous, "Why? You don''t like me anymore? Aren''t you going to get revenge on me by staying with my uncle!" "Anna, I gave you a chance. Why won''t you ept it!" Anna felt that Bryan now was not in a normal condition. "I told you, I don''t love you! I don''t like you at all! Let go of me! We don''t have any rtionship anymore. Don''te after me anymore!" Bryan grabbed Anna. Her soft body made his heart burn and his body became hot. Anna met the naked fire in his eyes, and a disgusting feeling went through her body. This man... She was afraid. Bryan lowered down to kiss her. Anna was hurried to escape from him "Let go of me! Bastard, scum!" Anna struggled hard. But she couldn''t escape from his clutches, and a wave of nausea washed over her. Bryan annoyingly ripped open his shirt buttons, "I didnt sleep with you before because you were aloof! I respect you because you have higher status than me! But now, you are still pretending to be aloof?!" "Tell me, how did you manage to get into my Uncle''s bed? You are so bitch. How could you mess around with other men when you haven''t broken up with me yet." "Bastard!!!" She rebuked loudly. Bryan red at her fiercely, "Anna, he can''t possibly love you. You are digging your own grave by marrying him." "If he is the grave, you are the hell. I will not choose you even if I die. Open the door and let me down." She pounded him hard. "Then I''ll kill you right here." He said, touching her chest. Anna was furious. She tried to block his hand, but he grabbed her wrist. Anna opened her mouth and bit down. "You!" Bryan loosened in pain. He raised his hand to hit her face. But seeing the crystalline and hateful gaze in her eyes, he suddenly felt a tightening of his heart. His hand froze in midair, as if it was blocked by something. The car was quiet all of a sudden. Anna clenched her lips and stared warily at his movements. She nced at the locked car door, thinking about how to leave. At that moment, a sharp brake was sounded. Bryan looked at the sound and felt a chill run down his spine. A sh of panic passed his eyes. "Open the door." Liam stood outside with a stern look around him. The cold voice came straight through. His voice was full of anger. Anna took advantage of Bryan''s daze to hastily press the button and open the car door to go down. Perhaps because she was too nervous just now, shended on her feet and fell directly into Liam''s warm chest. He hugged her tightly. At this moment, tears fell from Anna''s eyes. Feeling her shivering, Liam''s hostility dissipated a bit. He rubbed her trembling shoulders and kissed her hair. "It''s okay. Leave it to me." He said and then picked her up and gently put her into his car. He buckled her seat belt and then took off his jacket to cover her body. "Forget it, let''s go." Anna reached out and pulled him down and whispered. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Liam tightened his brow, "You''re pleading for him?" "No, you have promised your Auntie," Anna closed her eyes. Deep in her heart, she still felt guilty about Grandmother Dawson. If something happened to Bryan, the guilt would be even deeper. She didn''t want to dwell on such issues. She just wanted all the problems to be solved as soon a s possible and everyone to be at peace. She closed her eyes painfully, physically and mentally exhausted, with no energy at all. Liam''s face was dark, and he took a step towards Bryan. Bryan was already trembling with fear, and his face was white. But he still red angrily at Liam. Liam''s eyes were stern which shocked Bryan backward in every step. "You you...what are you going to do." Bryan stammered in fear. Liam yanked Bryan out of the car. He raised his fist and swung down hard. "Ahh..." Bryan was hit so hard that he cried out in pain. Chapter 471 Heirloom Chapter 471 Heirloom Bryan fell to the ground, his head buzzing. He had a gash in the corner of his eye, and blood was pouring out. He looked very difited. "Uncle..." Bryan said. Liam grabbed him by the cor and punched him again. Bryan dared to touch his woman. He deserved it! Bryan shook his dizzy head, drew blood from his mouth, and said contemptuously, "How dare you hit m e?" Liam''s eyes narrowed. He threw Bryan to the ground and looked down at him with contempt on his lips, "You really don''t deserve my fist." Liam thought of Grandmother Dawson, who was in the hospital at that time, and her earlier plea to him, and his cold eyes softened a little. He red at Bryan, then turned back to the car and started the car to run at him... When the car was five centimeters away from Bryan, it stopped. Liam took a look at Bryan, who was motionless on the ground, and his face was pale with terror. He smiled with disdain. He started the car again and disappeared into the darkness. For a long time, Bryan came to his senses. He swallowed hard, pulled himself up from the ground, held the car door and retched. Then, trembling, he took out his cell phone to dial," Did you take any pictures of what just happened?" Liam took Anna back to Hamilton family. He held her tight all the way and ordered the family doctor toe and examine Anna. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Anna had no problem except for a little pain in her abdomen, but this one question had made her pale. Was her baby gonna be okay? The family doctor examined Anna and prescribed her medication, "Anna''s condition is not stable and it i s best not to give her any further irritation." Anna grabbed a ss of water, poured the pills out and ate them. She didn''t want anything to happen to her baby. That was her baby. Her one and only! Liam looked at her. His eyes were soft. He stroked her on the back and said, "Anna, are you hurt? Are you feeling OK?" Anna didn''t say anything, she drank water like crazy. But his concern made her feel even worse. Liam grabbed the ss from Anna''s hand and held her tightly, "It''s over! I will have your family guarded! I t was all my fault. It was an oversight." In a sh, Anna''s tears welled up, wetting Liam''s shirt. Liam hugged her lovingly. He wanted to say a lot, but nothing came out of his mouth. When Lisa called him for help, he freaked out. He rushed out of the hospital, ignoring Winnie. It was lucky that he arrived in time, or the consequences would have been disastrous. "It''s over, don''t cry, my clothes are very expensive." He took her little face in his hands and tried to wipe the tears from her face. Her eyes were red and her face was still glistening with tears. "How could you be so stingy? You are mine, we have a marriage license..." With that, she fell into his arms and burst into tears again. Liam had no choice but to let her tears and snot smear him all over. Anna cried for a long time in his arms and drifted t o sleep. Liam looked at her fondly, took her gently to the bed and covered her. "Anna, sleep tight." He kissed her tightly on the forehead. Liam was a little surprised when Anna suddenly hugged him. "You can''t go until I''m asleep!" She pouted and refused to let go of him. Liam smiled and said, "I''m not going away." He touched the tip of her nose, "You''re crying like a cat. Go and wash your face." "No! You help me! I don''t want you move!" "All right...All right..." Liam shook his head with a smile. Liam washed a towel over and gently wiped Anna''s face. His movements were very gentle and delicate, which made Anna feel sour and itchy. This man was so considerate that she wanted to cherish him. Anna took Liam''s hand in hers, "Liam, don''t leave m e again, ok?" Liam nodded with a slight smile and said, "No problem." "You are mine!" She made a domineering im to sovereignty. "When did I be yours? You are mine, sweetie." Liam wiped Anna''s nose with a towel. Anna pouted, "You''re mine! And no one could take you away from me!" She rose and sped him around the waist. She leaned into his arms, feeling sad. She closed her eyes to hold back tears. Liam gently stroked Anna''s long hair as she did not speak. "Where''s your ring? Why aren''t you wearing it?" He took Anna''s little hand in his. It was soft and tender. Every time he held her hand he was reluctant to let go. Anna paused for a moment. "Who''s that woman? You didn''t even leave when you were standing next to her." He was there for another woman when Anna was dying of grief. Why should she still keep that ring? "Where''s the ring?" Liam still asked. Anna had no choice but to find the ring undeer the pillow. But after looking for a while, she could not find it. "Where''s the ring?" She said, "I remember it was under my pillow, but it''s gone!" "This is your home, you room, will someone casually into your room?" Liam said incredulously. Anna gave Liam a nk look and then ran to the dresser to rummage around. But after a long search, there was no sign of the ring. It''s really gone. Anna was annoyed, "I remember putting it under m y pillow. I''m going to ask Lisa if she put it away when she cleaned my room." Liam held her back, frowning, "You''re going to be a mother, how could you be so careless?" "I didn''t mean to lose the ring..." Anna exined. Liam saw her ming herself, he said, "Its just a ring. It doesn''t matter." Anna was puzzled by his nonchnce. "That''s your mother''s ring. You''ve always had it close to you. It means a lot to you. And..." "And what?" Liam frowned. Anna''s mouth opened. She swallowed back what she was going to say. Didn''t he give that ring to hisst wife? "And..." She said, "This is the wedding ring you gave me. It''s very precious." "It''s really precious. It''s an heirloom of Ackman family." "Heirloom?" "It was handed down from my grandmother. Only the wife of the eldest son is eligible to wear it. It means, with this ring, you are the Ackman family''s daughter-inw." Anna froze. Liam smiled, "I have given you the ring, it''s yours, you lost it and you should pay for it for the rest of your life." Anna looked him nkly. Can the past go with the wind? Doesn''t the past affect the present? She lost the ring. Does the past end here? Chapter 472 Jealous Chapter 472 Jealous "You seem nervous. I think this ring means a lot to you, doesn''t it?" Liam raised his eyebrow and gave Anna a wry look. Anna pursed her lips and nodded, "Yeah, that means a lot to me." A smile touched the corners of Liam''s mouth, he slowly took the ring out of his pocket and showed it to her. "Why do you have it?" Liam took her slender soft hand and put it on her ring finger. He said, "Don''t take it off again." Anna gave him an angry stare, "Ah, so it''s you. God, you''re making me nervous." "I just kept it for you for a while." "Huh, you thief!" "What? What did you just call me? Thief? How dare you? Look, even if I were a thief, I would only steal you. Why would I steal that worthless thing?" Anna chuckled, "You wish! Anyway, you will never make it." "Huh? So whose target do you want to be? Anna blushed and nestled in his arms, "I''ve married you. You don''t have to do that." Liamughed gaily. "Well, now that you are mine, give me a kiss." Anna was amused, "Oh, god! How childish you are!" Even if she said so, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him. Her cheeks were as rosy as a blooming flower. Liam''s heart began to thud, and his eyes grew warmer and more erotic. He had always thought he wouldn''t want to get married, but everything became different until he met Anna. He fondled her cheeks, and his fingertips raked her delicate and smooth skin. Seeing her stunned, he leaned over and kissed her. But it was the back of her hand that he kissed... Anna mped her hand against her mouth, "No." Liam raised his eyebrow, "Are you gonna go back on your word?" Liam put his arm around Anna''s slender waist and kissed her. "Um..." Anna was not a good kisser. Even though she had kissed many times, she was still unskilled. Looking at her red face, Liamughed. "You sweet little thing!" "Eh..." Anna breathed raggedly. Liam was going to kiss her again, but she stopped him. "I want to drink some water." She needed to calm down a wee bit. After drinking the water, she walked over with an expression like she was ready to go to war. "All right, it''s OK now. Get started!" "Yeah? To do what?" Liam raised his eyebrow. "Let''s..." When Anna realized Liam''s trick, she shut up and gave him an angry stare. Anna thought she must be charmed by this man. As long as she was with him, she would be out of her mind. Then, she got an idea. She touched her stomach and said, "It''s time to eat. My baby is hungry." "So do I. I''ve been hungry for a long time," Liam said primly. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. "Well, let''s go together! Lisa is a good cook! The meal cooked by her is a worth taste. I''ll ask her to prepare the supper for us." Liam looked at her with a smile. There was a sparkle o f lust in his eyes. Anna realized something was going to happen, so she smiled, "Now! I''m going to tell Lisa right now." As she turned to run, arge hand came round her waist. She fell into his strong and broad chest. Then, she looked up and felt his burning breath spraying on her neck. She shuddered, and her cheeks were even more crimson. "I think, you''re the most delicious meal for me," Liam said in a deep voice. "I... I''m really hungry." "You can taste me. I bet you won''t regret it. Why not have a try?" "What? You?" ''God! Why did this man always think outside the box? How to eat? Steaming? Cooking?'' Anna pretended not to understand, "Are you out of your mind? You are not the sweet flesh all monsters want to eat. Hurry up! Didn''t you say you were hungry? If you''re full, you won''t hallucinate." He wrapped his arm around her, "Are you sure you want me to go out like this?" Anna blushed to the ears and pursed her lips when she felt the change in his body. "That''s a ...hallucination. You can think silently ten times I am a monk. That will help you." ''Well... This little sweetheart is really cruel... "OK. I''ve already done it, but it didn''t work. What should I do now?" Anna was on the verge of tears. She took a deep breath and said patiently, "You should let me go, and then close your eyes and think it. That''ll work. Give it a try." As she said this, she covered his eyes crept to the door. Just as she was about to open the door, Liam''s voice sounded in her ear. He grabbed her around the middle. "Sister. Anna, I can''t fool myself. I''m actually the sweet flesh. All monsters want to eat me, but I just want to be the food on your te. Wouldn''t you like to taste?" A wave of nausea swept over Anna, "No. You''re a monk and should abstain from sex. Put me down! Don''t touch me." "All right, then you can touch me. You eat me, so I don''t have to do it myself." "You''re a liar, Liam!" "I kid you not. Anyway, give it a try." "Crafty man!" Lisa stood outside the door and smiled when she heard theughter in the room. ''They managed to patch it up.'' Lisa thought. Grandmother Dawson wanted to see Anna. Liam didn''t feel easy about letting Anna go to the hospital alone to see Grandmother Dawson, so went with her. "You''vee, Miss Hamilton. Madam Dawson wants t o see you." Grandmother Dawson''s servant led the way. "I''ll go to see grandma alone," Anna said to Liam. "It''s auntie!" Liam amended. "It''s a little difficult. I''ll take a while to get used to this. " She smiled in embarrassment. Michael came over and looked at them. Anna and Liam could tell something was up by Michael''s look, so they were stunned. "Grandmother Dawson is not so good at the moment. There''s something I need to tell you in advance." "What''s up with her?" Anna began to worry. Michael looked at Anna meaningfully. Liam didn''t like other men staring at Anna all the time. So he stepped forward and blocked Michael''s view. He said coldly, "Will it be troublesome for hospital staff to see a doctor?" "Certainly not. What''s wrong?" Liam looked at Michael with a scowl, "Youd better see an ophthalmologist. There seems to be something wrong with your eyes." Michael was speechless. ''What a jealous man! It seems that he really cares about Anna.'' Anna was embarrassed. Liam kept making sly little digs at others. "Well, what''s wrong with grand...auntie?" Anna looked at Liam''s eyes and corrected it immediately. She was still not used to it... "Her memory is a little confused. It seemed to be stuck on the first time she came to the hospital. She thought you were missing, and she wanted to see you. So, try t ofort herter and don''t stimte her again. Maybe it''s just a matter of getting her ideas into shape. Look passed between Liam and Anna, and they could see each other''s concerns. Chapter 473 The Womans Name Was Winnie Chapter 473 The Woman''s Name Was Winnie In Grandmother Dawson''s ward. Amelia was carefully feeding Grandmother Dawson some liquid food. When Grandma saw Annae in, she hastened to greet her over. Amelia threw the spoon into the bowl, made a loud sound and screamed. "Anna, how dare youe?" Amelia was very angry now. If it hadn''t been for Anna, Grandma wouldn''t have be like this. Michael nced at Amelia, turned around and walked out. He didn''t want to be haunted by this domineeringdy again. Amelia stepped up quickly and directly stopped him. "You are my Grandma''s doctor now, and you must always observe her illness! You can''t go." Michael frowned and a wave of boredom swept over him. Originally, he did not want to pick up the patient, Grandmother Dawson, and he asked other doctors to take the case. But the people of Dawson family demanded that the attending physician must be Michael when the olddy was in hospital and refused to change doctors. "Grandmother Dawson, aren''t you looking for Miss Anna? Here shees, do you still know her?" The nurse whispered. "Look what you said, how could I not know my grandson''s wife? Anna, where have you been? Come and sit with me." Grandmother Dawson hastened to greet Anna over there. Amelia curled her lips and murmured, "She''s not your grandson''s wife now. She''s been upgraded." Amelia was very unhappy now. Anna could have whatever she wanted. And now Anna was her aunt, and the more Amelia thought about it, the angrier she became. What made her even more unhappy was that Anna''s best friend, Nina, was Michael''s ex-girlfriend, and Michael always gave a cold shoulder to her. Every time Michael saw her, he pretended to be a stranger and didn''t even give her a look. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "What did you say, Amelia? What upgrade?" Grandmother Dawson didn''t hear clearly. "Grandma, Anna is now my..." Michael hurriedly coughed to stop Amelia from going on. He winked at her again and again. If this incident stimted the olddy again, the consequences would be really unimaginable. Amelia smiled at Michael, "So you care so much about my grandma." Michael moved his eyes away and did not take another look at Amelia. Liam actually thought that the more this matter was concealed, the more problems there would be. Now that it had be like this, and they should solve the problems on the basis of the original facts. But he also knew that Grandmother Dawson''s disease was really because of them, and he was very sad to see his aunt like this. "Auntie, you are still ill, so you should take good care o f yourself." Liam said. He was also a little uncertain now as to whether Grandmother Dawson was really ill or was pretending to be ill. She had been pretending to be asleep when she had fainted from the shock of knowing that he and Anna were together. Later, she found out that Chloe miscarried because Anna pushed Chloe, and she thenpletely fainted. Only a few days after she woke up, her memory began to get confused again. Anna could tell the cold meaning of Liam''s words, wondered a moment in her heart, and quietly looked a t Grandmother Dawson. Grandmother Dawson seemed to suddenly remember something and beckoned Anna to sit next to her, "By the way, Anna, this is Liam Ackman, Bryan''s uncle, he has been living abroad and has just come back. I''ll introduce you." Anna could''t helpughing and nced at Liam, whose face was dark. She felt embarrassed to the extreme. "Come on, Anna, call him uncle! This is your uncle!" h n Anna was unwilling to speak. And the crowd was speechless. Even the nurse on the side was embarrassed. Michael pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and nced at Liam, "All right, let the olddy drink some water." Liam nced at Michael coolly, and then said. "Auntie, I think she doesn''t have to call me uncle! I''m just Bryan''s uncle. I don''t have a niece named Anna." "Liam, Anna is engaged to Bryan, of course she''s already a rtive of our Dawson family in a sense! By the way, where is Bryan? He went to find Anna and hasn''t hee back yet? Anna, give him a call, tell him toe quickly." Anna felt awkward for a while. What should she do? If Grandmother Dawson saw the wound on Bryan''s face, she''s gonna be in shock and fainted again. She''d better pray Bryan wouldn''te to the hospital t o irritate grandma until his wound was healed. Anna quickly prevaricated, "Well, Grandma, I already called. Bryan has something to take care of in thepany. He won''t be able toe over until a littleter." Grandmother Dawson looked at her dearly and suddenly sighed, "Anna, you are a good girl. I know it''s Bryan hurt your feelings. I''m really d that you are still willing to be friends with him." Everyone was stunned. What happened? The olddy suddenly returned to normal? It didn''t seem like it either. Just when everyone was wondering, the olddy looked at Liam and said. "Liam, is Winnie still in aa? Can she live? What a wretched girl. How did she end up being a vegetable? " "Did you catch the man who shot you?" "All right, I won''t mention it any more! Just pretend nothing happened. I know that you are the saddest when this happens on your wedding day." Anna looked at Liam in shock, her face turned pale. Amelia was also the first time to hear such a story, her face was full of interest. Michael gave Amelia a white eye, and thetter stuck out her tongue. Liam''s expression was also very unnatural, and he dared not face the questioning eyes of Anna. It turned out that the woman''s name was Winnie. This was the first time that Anna knew the woman''s name. Unexpectedly, there was a shooting on the day they got married. She felt a sudden pain in her heart. At this time, the ward door was pushed open and Bryan came in from the outside. When he saw Liam, his whole body suddenly tightened and his expression became very unnatural. Everyone was surprised to see him look like this. Amelia was full of schadenfreude and said sarcastically, "Ouch, why is the young master Bryan so miserable? With that nasty cut on your face, you''d better note to the hospital and scare Grandma." The wound on Bryan''s face has been treated, but it was still a little swollen and blue. Bryan looked at Amelia coldly and went straight to Grandmother Dawson. "Grandma, you''re awake. Are you feeling better? I just fell identally, so don''t worry." Grandmother Dawson red at him, "Don''t lie to me! Bryan, did you fight with someone else? How old are you? Are you about to graduate from college? Why are you still so impulsive? How can I rest assured that our Dawson family will be handed over to you? I really need to seek for a good wife for you to take care of you." Bryan was stupefied and asked Michael, "Dr. Hart, what''s wrong with my Grandma?" "These are the early symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease, and treatment is already being discussed in the hospital." "Alzheimer''s!" Bryan was shocked. He looked at Anna and Liam, and there was a feeling o f hatred in his eyes. Chapter 474 That Day Will Not Chapter 474 That Day Will Not Come "Grandma..." Bryan''s voice choked. "Grandma, I know. I won''t fight anymore. Didn''t you find me a fiancee?" Grandmother Dawson patted her head, "Yes, I have almost forgot it. I shouldn''t have said that when Anna was here. Don''t be angry with Grandma." While saying that, she took Bryan and Anna''s hands and put them together. She held them tightly, smiled and said. "Bryan, you are a man. In the future you have to take good care of Anna." Bryan froze and raised the corner of his evil mouth, "I got it. I will, Grandma." Bryan''s big hand held Anna''s hand tightly. Anna was so frightened that she hurriedly drew back, but she couldn''t do that. The fire in Liam''s eyes spurted. How dare Bryan do such a thing in front of him! Bryan seemed really not want to live! Liam rushed up with big steps to separate them and h e held Anna. "Auntie, you are wrong. Bryan''s fiancee is Anna''s sister, and they already have a child." Grandmother Dawson froze, then said in annoyance," Bryan, how could you do such a thing? Are you fair to Anna?" Liam was calm andforted her, "Auntie, you have just got better. Don''t get angry. The doctor said you need to rest quietly to recuperate. Dr. Hart, am I right?" Michael hurriedly said, "Yes, Grandmother Dawson. You fainted before and your memory is a bit confused. Have a good rest and you will be fine soon." Grandmother Dawson was a bit confused, "Really? Howe I don''t remember anything at all. Probably i t was due to be angry with him. Anna is a good girl, while Chloe has too many tricks. How could you be so confused, Bryan?" Seeing Grandmother Dawson drift off to sleep, the crowd looked different, but also could not help but sigh. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the ward was a little depressed. "Dr. Hart, how long does it take for my grandmother to recover?" asked Amelia. Michael shook his head, "It''s hard to say in this situation now. But I advise you''d better let her have a good rest. Don''t stimte her anymore or her condition will worsen." "Do you hear that? Anna, don''t stimte Grandma anymore! It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, Grandma wouldn''t be in this state now!" Bryan shouted in anger. "Get out! You are not wee here!" Liam''s face was dark and sullen, and his gaze was bitterly cold. Bryan finally closed his mouth and stopped looking at them. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Bryan was still very afraid of Liam. "Don''t you go out? You are the nemesis of our Dawson family!" Amelia also said angrily. "Shut up!" Liam was annoyed. "Uncle, did I say it wrong? I don''t care why you married her, but it''s wrong to make Grandma so angry and sick." Liam''s eyes darkened and he wanted to reprimand her but was pulled back by Anna, "Amelia is right. I will make it up to Grandma and take good care of her." "Who cares about yourpensation. It''s useless at all." Amelia couldn''t say anything about Liam, so her anger was towards Anna. Her words stuck in Anna''s heart, making her unable t o refute. Anna opened her mouth, sighed and said "I''m sorry," and turned around and walked towards the door. She really wasn''t fit to stay here. Even if Grandmother Dawson could forgive her after she recovered, there was no way she could forgive herself. "Anna." Liam frowned, nced at Amelia unhappily, and walked to follow her. Amelia was about to talk to Michael when he also turned around and went out. Looking at his back, Amelia was secretly annoyed. Why did he always avoid her? Was she so disgusting for him? Liam silently followed behind Anna. He knew that she was now very sad and med herself. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. Anna finally stopped and she stood on a greenwn. The sunlight tilted down the side of her face, and her eyes could not see clearly. "You don''t have to worry about Auntie. It''s not your fault. She hasn''t been well recently." Liam said. "You should not think too much. It''s not your fault that Auntie has turned into this state." "You should not have any psychological burden!" His constion made Anna touched and also warmed her heart. It turned out that he cared about her, but.... Her main concern now was not this issue. "Do you love her very much?" She asked aloud. Liam froze. "Yes, Amelia is right. I''m like a nemesis. Everything didn''t go well because of me!" She smiled in pain. "Anna..." "Including you! You also hurt me." Anna gently covered her heart. "You refuse to tell me everything about her, and I don''t me you! That means, you haven''t really let go." "In that case, what exactly are we holding on to?" "This child in my belly? " she gently stroked her belly. "Anna, you are my wife now. Don''t say that." Anna tilted her face up to look at him, "No matter what the reason is, let''s not announce the wedding yet! It''s good for your Auntie, for you, and also for me. Don''t announce it now." "If I had known that I had to endure so much, I definitely wouldn''t have been forced to sign in the first ce." "If there is something wrong with Grandma because of me, I will never forgive myself. You won''t feel good either. How about letting it go!" "What do you mean?" Liam stared at Anna incredulously. Anna closed her eyes. There was only a cold chill in her heart. Liam rushed up to hold her shoulders, "What do you mean?" "What do you think?" Her heart choked with pain. "It''s already a fact that we''re married! It''s also a fact that you''re having my baby. Whether my Auntie is ill o r not, it won''t change." "Is it really just because of your Auntie? Who is Winnie Shaw? You know very well! I saw the choice you made when you stood by her side!" "How do you expect me to face that my own husband has another woman in his heart? I don''t know your story, and I don''t want to know it! But I know that you have not forgotten her." Thinking about what Wilson said before, Anna was more certain that Wilson''s words were not a warning, but a well-intentioned advice. If she could bear it, then they could continue. If she couldn''t, let go in due course. Liam felt her anger. He was upset, but he didn''t know what to say. "I will exin to you about her afterwards! Now we are the couple!" Anna finally pushed him away, "If one day you need to make a choice between her and me, will you choose her? Or choose me? When you can only choose one, who exactly will you choose?" Liam was silent. After a long time, Liam said lowly, "That day will note." Chapter 475 Can I See Her? Chapter 475 Can I See Her? "But what if it happens?" Anna stared steadily at Liam. "I said it wouldn''t happen!" Liam eximed. "You regret marrying me, don''t you? Thats the biggest mistake of your life, right?" Liam became a little emotional. Anna stared at him, "No. I didn''t mean that. What makes you think that?" "What''s that supposed to mean? Your so-called reasons seem to me to be excuses for evading. Anna, I''m here with you. I don''t know what you''re afraid of!" "Don''t you know what I''m afraid of?" Anna''s eyes were swimming with tears. Liam was furious, "I said I would take good care of you and our baby. You have to give me some time. I''ll work it out. Trust me, Anna." It was all nonsense to Anna. What Anna wanted to hear was what he really thought, not the promise given to her for the sake of children and marriage. "Auntie and the woman lying in the ward, aren''t they the problem? Now, I just want to know what you''re thinking." "Not the responsibility!" "That''s enough!" Liam said irritably, "I''ll tell you about Winnieter." Anna realized that Winnie was the forbidden area in Liam''s heart.N?velDrama.Org ? content. No one could approach, otherwise, it would cross his bottom line. Her heart was very painful. If Liam didn''t love Winnie, how could she be his bottom line? Liam looked at her stubborn eyes with a deep frown. "You''d better go back and have a good rest. Don''te back to the hospital." Liam said peremptorily. Then, he sighed and softened his tone a little. "I''m sure I can sort it out. And you just be my wife and don''t overthink about it. Okay, Mrs. Ackman?" Anna didn''t want to say anything. She turned around and strode out of the hospital. Liam immediately ordered James to keep her safe. He had never expected this day, much less that it woulde so suddenly. Winnie''s attending asked Liam to talk. "Miss. Shaw took a turn for the worse." "What?" Liam''s face was taut and pale. "She hase round! Didn''t you say she''d be fine once she was out of the danger?" The doctor sighed, "We didn''t expect this either. There are many malignant and spreading tumors in her body." "It may have something to do with the fact that she was bedridden for three years, which weakened her immunity..." What the doctor saidter didn''t register in Liam''s brain. One word re-echoed in his mind. Malignant tumor! After a while, he came to himself. "How long does she have?" "ording to our preliminary judgment, no more than half a year." Half a year! "If treated actively, Miss. Shaw may live longer. But judging by her current condition, it doesn''t look very promising." Liam felt no energy and his big frame shuddered. He walked to Winnie''s ward, with the doctor''s words lingering in his ears. "All her hopes are centered in you. If you want her to live longer, spend more time with her." "You know, sometimes, a happy mood is also a good medicine..." Liam stood at the door of the ward, looking at Winnie. There was a terrible sadness in his eyes. Winnie was sitting on the bed chatting with the nurse. Although her face was drained of color, her smile was gorgeous. Anna''s smile was really like Winnie''s. But he found a feeling and impulse in Anna that no other woman could give him. He didn''t know what it was, but he figured it out afterparison. After Winnie woke up, he still couldn''t let Anna go, and even hoped to marry her as soon as possible to keep her around... At that time, he finally realized that he hadpletely fallen in love with Anna. The girl who almost married him, Winnie. She was just a little sister to Liam. Winnie was like his close rtive. He couldn''t discard her. And besides, she became like this because of him. If Liam had been asked who he felt most sorry for, it would have been Winnie. Winnie asked the nurse with a smile, "How about this color? Will it make me look better?" "Liam was worried every day when she saw my pale face. I have to look energetic so that he can rest assured." "Besides dealing with other things, he has to worry about me. And he stilles to apany me every day, probably he''s really very tired." The nurse stared at Winnie with a smile, "You''re fairskinned. There''s not a bad color for you, Miss. Shaw." "I think light pink is better. It makes you look a little charming without affectation, Miss. Shaw." Winnie nodded, "All right. Can you help me?" The nurse carefully helped her put on lipstick. Winnie surveyed herself in the mirror and adjusted a sweet smile. Liam couldn''t look anymore. After tidying up his emotions, he came in with a smile. "You awake? Are you feeling any better?" Winnie looked at Liam with a big smile. "I''m feeling much better today!" "I look a lot more energetic, don''t I? I want to go out for a walk. Would you mind going with me?" "I''ve been lying in bed since I woke up. I may as well see what''s out here." Seeing her sweet smile, Liam''s heart ached. "Okay, let''s go." Liam wheeled Winnie for a walk in the hospital park. Winnie spent three years in aa. She felt that she was separated from nature, and even felt that she had not seen the sun for a century. She looked at the sun and ignored the whispers of the medical staff in her ears. Winnie had heard some gossip long ago. She was an intelligent girl. Although she didn''t know exactly what it was, she knew something about it. "Liam, three years on, everything has changed, and so have you." "What do you mean?" Liam put a nket on her leg. "You''ve be gentler. We''ve known each other since childhood. You seldomugh in my memory. But now, you smile more." "You''re a whole different person! You often smile softly. And you know more about taking care of women now." Liam smiled, "That''s because I''m d you''re awake." Winnie stared at Liam. And her eyes glittered with a tense sadness. She raised her hand and fell on Liam''s eyebrows, gently tracing his eyebrows. "Can I see her, Liam?" Chapter 476 Why Should I Wait? Chapter 476 Why Should I Wait? "Liam, can I see her for a moment?" Liam froze. "Who? Winnie smiled gently, "Of course the woman who made you change." "There is no woman!" Liam denied. He didn''t want to upset Winnie at this time and cause her condition to worsen again. "She must be a woman who can pamper and you are willing to dote on. Otherwise, how would you change s o much for her?" Winnie''s voice was a little bewildered, but she still tried to pretend to be happy. "I won''t be sad! After all, it''s been three years since that moment, and you''re still by my side. I''m already happy." Winnie was so weak that she leaned back against the wheelchair and slowly closed her eyes. "In fact, I knew early that you married me and stayed with me, not because you loved me, but because of the feelings of brother and sister." The harder she tried to smile, the more her heart hurt. "We know each other very well. I know you well. I know you far better than you think." Liam was silent. "It''s better not to see her, or I won''t be able to resist the urge to cry. Besides, I''ll be jealous of her." Winnie inclined her head and smiled. "Alright! Send me back! I''m a little sleepy! Maybe I haven''t slept enough after three years. Even after waking up, I''m still sleepy a lot." She smiled and joked. There was still no extra expression on Liam''s face. She had worked so hard to tease him, but he would not put on a smile, which made her very sad. But it was okay. She knew her own physical condition very well. If one day she died, someone would also take care of Liam. Liam sent Winnie back to the ward, apanied her t o sleep, and still concentrated on her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Liam no longer had any rtives, one of whom was Winnie. Would this woman escape the great hand of fate? Would she eventually be taken away from her life who did not even want her life for him? Liam hated to part with her. "Winnie." The corners of his eyes were a little hot, and he tilted his head. One wave had not yet subsided, another wave had risen. The video of Liam beating Bryan was all over the inte. The title was very eye-catching. " The secret of the luxurious family: the Uncle stole his nephew''s wife and beat his nephew fiercely." When Liam saw this news, he knew it was Bryan who did it. Bryan was not happy that Liam had grabbed Anna, so he wanted to use the method to get back at him. But these arepletely child''s y for Liam. Liam left all these to James to handle, he did not want to care about these now. He apanied Winnie in the ward every day, not leaving an inch. He did not want to leave any regrets i n Winnie''sst days. Anna had not seen Liam for many days. Her belly had begun to be obvious. Her small belly was slightly bigger for three months of pregnancy. But the child''s real father and her husband was missing for nearly a month. There were no phone calls, no messages, and no Whatsapp messages. It was James who came to visit her every day, sent supplements and all kinds of nutritious meals. When the neighbors saw it, they thought Anna''s child was James''s. Even if Anna was good-tempered, she got angry. She finally couldn''t resist taking the initiative to call Liam. "Visiting prisoners is allowed today. I need you to apany me to see my Dad." "Are you sure you want to go? " Liam was happy to receive Anna''s call. He picked up his phone and put it down again many times this month. In the end, he could only silently look at her circle and her conditions." But surprisingly, this little woman did not send conditions for a month. There are only a few selfies from the past. She was in a white shirt and a pair of jeans with a pair of oversized ck-framed sses. He often looked at her photos andughed, thinking about how cute she looked when she was angry. "I''m very sure! Don''t you want to go?" Anna was a little angry. "I think you don''t really want to go." Daniel was the real culprit who killed Anna''s Mom. Back then, there was something wrong with Anna''s Mom''s car brake, but Daniel didn''t tell Elena, who was Anna''s Mom. She died in a car ident. "Liam, what the hell do you mean?" She finally yelled out in anger. "Nothing." He really didn''t mean anything. "You''re pregnant now. Don''t get angry." He didn''t want the phone call to end up as a quarrel. Anna was full of aggression and had nowhere to vent i t, but to shout at him. "What husband are you? What husband? What marriage are we in? Do you remember how long it''s been since I''ve seen you?" "Do you remember who I am? Do you remember that I have your child in my belly?" "What do you think of me when you give away all your responsibilities?" Anna cried. "What''s the use of such a marriage? How about getting a divorce!" She clearly felt a growing chill from the other end of the phone, but he remained mute and silent. "I really don''t understand now, what the hell do you mean! Now you don''t even bother to talk to me? Are you avoiding your responsibility?" "You''re a coward! You are responsible for that woman, but not for me! You''re the scummiest scum!" "Anna, listen to me. We are still the same as before." Liam said in a soft voice. "The same as before?" Anna''s eyes are red. Her heart hurt, and she lowered her voice. "What was it like before? The contract? Am I your ve? I don''t want to deceive myself anymore!" "And you need to stop shouting at me! I don''t owe you anything, so why do you torture me like this! I''ve backed off to the limit! Why do you still do this to m Anna was really angry now. She was a woman. Why would her husband apany another woman, who seemed to had disappeared by her? Liam was now also raging, and his face was getting darker. Seeing Liam had not said anything, Anna gripped the phone and shouted, "Let''s divorce! Please let me go!" "Is it appropriate to mention this now? Liam''s voice was hoarse. "What''s inappropriate?" "You still don''t believe me." "Why should I believe you!" "Anna! Give me some more time, okay?" Liam''s voice was full of helplessness. Anna cried, "How long? How long do you want me to wait? Do I wait on, or do I not wait on? I''m in pain..." The sound of something breaking faintly came from the phone, and Liam''s voice was low. "Have a good rest. I''ll contact youter." After saying that, Liam hurriedly hung up the phone. "Liam, Liam..." Anna slowly put down the phone with dead silence in her reddened eyes. Should she wait? What about the deadline? "I don''t even know why should I wait!" She cried and wiped her tears, fell on the bed and covered the quilt. Chapter 477 You Are Scarier Than A Monster Chapter 477 You Are Scarier Than A Monster Winnie heard Liam on the phone, as if he was coaxing a small child. The water cup in her hand fell directly to the ground and shattered. Although Liam was also very good to her recently, he often was like coaxing a small child. But it could notpare with the doting tone on the phone. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Winnie knew whom Liam was calling. The woman who changed him. It was the first time for Winnie to feel a sharp pain around her, as if there were knives scraping on her bones. Liam hurriedly pounced on Winnie. "Winnie! What''s wrong with you? How are you?" "Winnie!" "Doctor, doctor...." Liam hurriedly picked up Winnie, put her on the bed, and pressed the emergency button. Soon doctors and nurses rushed in. Winnie wailed in pain. She clutched Liam''s hand, leaving hideous scratches on his palm. "I''m in so much pain, so much pain "Liam, help me. I''m in so much pain "Liam, help me..." Liam heartily hugged Winnie tightly, and she finally calmed down. The doctor hurriedly injected her with painkillers. After several hours of resuscitation, she finally fell asleep weakly. Liam stood in the corridor as the nurse carefully bandaged the wound on the back of his hand. The doctor stood by the side with a gloomy face, "Mr. Ackman, the pain of cancer is very unbearable." "You should still encourage Ms. Winnie, this will also help us with the treatment." Looking at Winnie who was finally quiet in the ward, Liam was silent. His hand was wrapped in gauze. He walked into the ward and sat by Winnie''s bedside. Even in her sleep, she was still murmuring. "Liam, don''t leave me..." Liam lifted his hand and hesitated for a long time before gently holding Winnie''s hand. "Okay, I won''t leave you." When Winnie held his hand tightly, she was much more stable, and fell into a deep sleep Anna did not rest well these days. Although the reaction to pregnancy vomiting had now lessened quite a bit, she had little appetite. She often took her cell phone and looked at Liam''s phone number. She was so angry that her chest rose and fell violently. Howe this man''s phone was so quiet, not even a single call to her! Was she important to him? Even a word of concern would be better! Wasn''t he worried about her? She didn''t need James''s daily report, but her own husband, the father of her child! "Liam! You''re a domineering, selfish, iprehensible bastard!" Staring at his quiet phone number, her tears slipped silently down again. Why did theye to this? She had gone from a person who wanted topletely possess him to a person who just wanted him to contact her. But he disappeared! He didn''t contact her! Not even a word of concern. They seemed to have be two strangers. That''s right! "We just met a few months ago, how can wepare t o the childhood sweetheart you grew up with?" "So now you choose her and abandon me." She touched Charles''s name. She missed the image of when Charles was looking for her every day and sending out red packets in the alumni group. Wasn''t he afraid of losing her now that he had got her? Wasn''t he caring about her? She curled up on the bed, gently touching her belly, and murmured. "Baby, doesn''t your Daddy want us?" Bang.... A bright light shed in Anna''s watery eyes, and then darkened. She shook her head mockingly and froze when she opened the door and saw it was James. "Mrs. Ackman, Mr. Ackman asked me to bring you food." Looking at the things in his hand, Anna''s heart was soft and bitter. "I really bothered Assistant Miller recently. There is no need to send it again. The Hamilton family had everything, so he doesn''t need to worry." "Mrs. Ackman, Mr. Ackman..." James didn''t know what to say and sighed. "Mrs. Ackman, Mr. Ackman is worried that you may not have enough. He asks me to send these things every day!" Annna now did not have any appetite, so she threw all those things out. "I''ve said, don''te again!" Anna closed the door of the room. She didn''t mean to get angry with James. But now, besides James, she didn''t have any more contact about Liam. Anna gave Michael a call, she wanted to meet with him for a chat. Michael was a close friend of Liam and should know a lot about him. Anna finally couldn''t help but be curious about what Liam really thought. She also did not want to continue to self-torture. She was really fed up with suffering. But Michael said he had an operation and excused himself from Anna''s appointment. In the parking lot of the hospital. Michael sat in the car tiredly and picked up his cell phone to look at the time. It''s not that he didn''t want to meet with Anna, but he didn''t dare to confront her. He was also afraid to face some things. Liam himself should solve this matter at this time, not outsiders involved. Michael looked at the phone screensaver with soft eyes. The screensaver was a selfie of him and Nina. Both of them were smiling especially happily, and this was the only one they could remember. He flipped out the screen settings option and hesitated for a long time with his fingertips on the delete button. He looked at the red option that seemed to be reminding him that something should be over. With a sigh, he pressed it and tossed the phone aside. Just after starting the car and pressing the elerator, he saw a figure sh in front of his car. He hurriedly mmed on the brakes and looked at the person with annoyance. "Amelia, are you crazy?" 1 Looking at his angry look, Amelia pursed her lips, pulled the passenger side and sat in, staring straight a t him. "Michael, why are you pretending you don''t know me again?" "Do we know each other well? Please go down. I''m going home after work to rest." Michael was annoyed. It was too difficult to deal with the daughter of the Dawson family. Why was she like a ghost that wouldn''t go away? He had already made it clear to her. Did she have an I Q problem? "Why are you always avoiding me? Am I a monster? Are you so afraid?" Amelia continued. "You''re much scarier than the monster." Michael was unhappy. He frowned, "Ms. Amelia. First, I''m not hiding from you. I''ve been working all day and I''m tired. Now I want to go home and rest. Second, don''t you think it''s bad to get into a man''s car in the middle of the night? Does Ms. Amelia often go into a man''s car?" Amelia was breathless. She was so angry that she felt a sense of suppression in her chest, "Although I often g o out, I had nothing with other men. I think they were dirty and messy." Michael held his forehead. She was so courageous even if she often hanged around with the garbage. But he still thought he should note to provoke her. He shook his head and said in a cold voice, "You have nothing to do with me. Hurry up and get off if there''s nothing wrong." Amelia''s face turned red with anger. She coldly snorted, "Who cares to have something with you? I''m here to pay you back. By the way, I want to ask you about my Grandma''s situation." Chapter 478 Deliberate Murder Chapter 478 Deliberate Murder Amelia took out a pile of money from her bag and ced it by Michael''s hand. "This is the money you tended me. I''ll pay you back with interest." Michael directly opened his briefcase, threw it in, and said lightly, "You have seen your grandmother''s situation. She has been hospitalized for such a long time. She is often confused, but sometimes she is also awake. This is the typical Alzheimer''s Disease." "It''s very difficult to treat this disease. She can only have a good rest and try to keep the status quo and not let it worsen." "It''s time to go home. I''ll talk about work matters when I get to work. Excuse me, please go down. I''m going home." Listening to his impatient and detached tone, Amelia gritted her teeth and simply picked up her seat belt and fastened it on herself. "Ok, I''m going home too. Please take me home, Dr. Hart." "You..." Michael was going crazy. He had seen someone who was cheeky, but she was so cheeky that she even pestered him. His face was blue and he gritted his teeth, "Ms. Amelia is also a person with a position. Do not you feel ashamed to do so? Your Grandma is now in the hospital, you do not go to take care of her but come to pester a small doctor. Your Dawson family are so heartless." "Michael, who do you think you are? How could you dare to teach me? I just want to go back and pack some things for Grandma. I don''t want to ride in your broken car either. I have given you the opportunity but you do not know how to seize. Your are destined t o break up!" Amelia had her own dignity and she was very arrogant. She felt ashamed since he had told her these words for many times. She had even undressed in front of him. But he still said cold words to her. Did he think she was a little girl who was crazy about love? She mmed the car door, red at him fiercely, got into her car, and left. She was not going to serve him! Michael was confused by her sudden flip-flop, and only reacted when her car disappeared. He pped the steering wheel angrily and drove the car towards home. When he returned home it was already in the small hours. Thinking his parents were asleep, he walked to his room. As he passed by their room, he vaguely heard the sound inside. He froze and curiously stopped to eavesdrop. "Sherry, how''s Michael doingtely?" Michael''s father said. "He has a full schedule of surgeriestely, and he doesn''t even rest on vacation. I''m really worried that his body will copse if he keeps this up." Sherry''s worried voice came out. "This child is stubborn. There is always a process of adaptation, take your time. You''ve worked hard for so many years. When we talk, we often quarrel. In this family, he only listens to your words. If you have time, chat with him." "Mr Hart, no problem. Although I''m not Michael''s real mother, I brought him up since he was a child. There i s no difference between him and my child..." Michael was so stunned that he couldn''t listen to a single word that followed. He wasn''t his mother''s own child! Was it possible? This... He raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door and ask them, but his body seemed to be frozen, and his clenched fist could not fall down. He didn''t know how long it took, but there was no sound in the room. He gently rolled his throat and silently turned.... The news was shocking, but he felt a little happy. Michael''s mother was Nina''s real Auntie. If she wasn''t his real mother, he didn''t have any kinship with Nina. If that was the case... Would he be able to be with Nina? Michael suddenly felt rxed physically and mentally. The mood that had been pent up for days instantly got better. 1 It was the next morning. The first thing Anna did when she opened her eyes was to check her cell phone for text messages. These days, the first thing for her to do when she opened her eyes was to check her phone every day, which had be her constant habit. She often imagined that since the man had trouble falling asleep, would he think of her when he couldn''t fall asleepte at night? Would he send her a text message or give her a call? But every time she turned on her phone she was disappointed. Even so, the first thing she did every day when she woke up was still to pick up her phone. She finally saw an unread message from Liam and was very excited. After tapping on it and having a look, she froze. "Silly girl." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Silly girl? What did he mean? Although she didn''t quite understand his meaning, she was still very happy. Because it was full of doting. And she really seemed to be a silly girl who was doted on by him. She pouted. Although she was still very angry, all of her resentment became unimportant. Her mood also brightened up. She poked at the text message and muttered to herself. "You are such a domineering man. I can feel your domineering tone through the screen, a look that doesn''t allow anyone to refute, and your cold face." "We haven''t seen each other for a month, don''t you miss me? I really miss you." "When can I see you? Why are you so busy? Don''t you even have a chance to meet me?" "Are you really too busy to meet and contact me, or don''t you want to see me and contact me?" She put down her phone and Nina''s call barged in. Anna nced at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the morning. "Nina, you call me during work hours. Aren''t you afraid that your devil manager will deduct your sry?" Anna yawned. "Ouch, Ms. Anna, you''re still taking your beauty sleep. I''m so envious of you! I also want to carry a baby in my belly and then go home to rest." "I''m bored every day. Can we swap our identity? You''ll rest at home and I''ll go to work." "Ms. Anna, it''s easy for you to say that! Be careful, I''ll beat you!" "Okay, I''m not going to mess with you. Anna, Mentor Ackman is in the headlines." "What?" Hearing Nina''s serious tone, Anna was surprised and quickly asked, "What''s wrong? What happened to him? "Last night a video spread on the Inte, which should be secretly filmed. You''ll know when you''ve seen it. Let''s talk about it after you see it." After hanging up the phone, Nina sent a message to Anna in WhatsApp. Anna clicked on it, and her pupils immediately tightened. In this video, Liam was beating Bryan. But it should be deliberately edited in terms of it''s content. Bryan did not show his face. From Bryan was beaten to the end, the car rushed to him several times, trying to crush him. But it onlyst a few dozen seconds. The title of the video was even more excessive, "Mr. Ackman, the President of Ackman Skyhigh Group, was bullying others. He beat and hit a man in public, intending to murder him." The people''sments were mixed below. But most o f them still condemned Liam. Some even said his behavior had constituted a crime, and he should be invited to the police station to drink tea. However, some also said that the man was driving a woman at that time. Their movements were intimate. I t was suspected that Liam fought against him in order to fight for this woman. Then another news was exposed that the man was Bryan of the Dawson family, while the woman was M s. Anna of the Hamilton family. For a while thements underneath were in an uproar. Some people said that Bryan married Chloe and he was sorry for Anna. This cheered the people greatly. Some people said that she was shameless to seduce her Uncle, which was against ethics. She was a bitch. Others said that Liam was a real man to do this thing. Bryan was a scum, who should be beaten. But soon someone retorted that Anna was a shameless scum. She seduced Liam and got in Bryan''s car. It was obviously that they had not ended their love. She wanted to hang around them. For a while, the gossip overwhelmed on the Inte. Chapter 479 The Grievance Chapter 479 The Grievance Thosements made Anna angry. This video circted on the Inte for a while before, but it was soon suppressed. Anna didn''t expect Bryan to dare to do it again, and his face was pixted in this video. Bryan wanted to destroy Liam! He exploited public opinion for his own ends. Didn''t he realize he was ying with fire? For the sake of Grandmother Dawson, Liam never dealt with him. Seeing thesements, Anna was ready to explode. And panic seized her. ''Will Liam be implicated? Bryan''s a damn nuisance! What does he get paid for this?'' Anna thought. Then more news broke out. The CEO of Ackman Skyhigh Group was said to spend thousands of dors to buy a bridal boutique for Ms. Hamilton. Even the picture of Anna staying over at Liam''s house was revealed. At the bottom of the picture was a close-up of Anna''s face, her bashful appearance was clearly captured. The tide of public opinion had set in Bryan''s favor. Spection was rife that Bryan was the victim. It was Anna who fooled and cuckolded him... Anna furrowed her brows, and her mind was in a whirl. She hastily called Liam. Liam answered it immediately, "You figured it out?" "What?" Anna did a double-take, and said anxiously, "Did you see the news?" Liam was silent for a few seconds, "Yes, I saw it." "Will that affect you?" Liam paused and said softly, "Yeah." Anna was more worried than ever, "Jeez, I knew it would affect you! What are you going to do now?" "You''d better start worrying about yourself. It''s said that you seduced... me." Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Somehow Anna thought Liam''s tone was a little yful, and she got annoyed. "It was you who took advantage of me when I was drunk. Don''t expect me to take the rap for you! You''d better solve it as soon as possible or..." Hearing Anna''s threat, Liam''s gloomy face changed, "0 r what?" "Or your boy will go hungry," Anna said shortly. "Wow, are you pouting with me?" Anna was stunned and thought, What a sly one! He''s really good at changing the subjects! Pouting? Am I pouting with him? God! What have I done?'' Anna''s face was burning. She rolled her eyes upwards and hung up. Liam was stunned for a while and shook his head reluctantly. ''This little one seems to need me.'' Good.'' Liam thought. He was so happy that Anna began to depend on him. Anna''s concern made his mood gradually lightened. "There appears an endless stream of news, sir. It seems that they''ve hired a fair number of paid posters. It''s time for a press conference." James said. The tenderness faded from Liam''s face and was reced by a severe and forbidding look. "What a brave soul! Bryan is signing his own death warrant by doing so." "Sir, Miss. Anna..." Liam''s eyes dulled, "You must keep her safe." "Yes, sir." James looked anxiously at Liam and Winnie in the ward, bowed his head, and turned away. Atst, Grandmother Dawson sobered and asked Liam toe to her. "Auntie." Liam was relieved to see that Grandmother Dawson looked much better. Grandmother Dawson nced at Liam and looked away. "The video. What about it? The bruise on Bryan''s face was the gift from you?" Liam admitted it indifferently. Grandmother Dawson said crossly, "Didn''t you promise me you wouldn''t do anything to Bryan? How could you go back on your word?" "He went against the principle first!" Liam snapped. "Your identity is special, Liam. Such big news will certainly affect you. What are you going to do about it? H "Auntie, you''re worried about what I''ll do to the culprit, right?" Liam saw through Grandmother Dawson''s mind. "He wants to kill me, auntie! Should I act as if nothing had happened?" "Please, Liam. Let him off, I entreat you." Grandmother Dawson said anxiously. "Auntie, you didn''t suffer from senile dementia. You''re shamming, right?" Grandmother Dawson froze, "What are you talking about?" "Come on, auntie. I knew it when you deliberately mentioned Winnie in front of Anna!" "No one has mentioned Winnie in recent years. It''s a matter of family reputation, so it''s forbidden. But you brought it up in front of Anna, so I got suspicious." Grandmother Dawson said no more. Liam also didn''t want to say more. After all, Grandmother Dawson was an esteemed aunt t o him. Liam could understand that she had some ulterior motive to protect her family. But she couldn''t g o too far! "What do you want me to do, auntie?" "Make a statement that Anna deliberately sowed discord between you and Bryan to revenge Bryan. You hit Bryan because you mistakenly believed Anna''s words. You thought Bryan annoyed me and caused me to be hospitalized." "It''ll minimize the impact on you and Bryan." Grandmother Dawson said. "Wow! What a good n! Pin the me on a woman." Liam''s eyes shed with anger, but his face showed nothing of his emotion. "You think this is gonna work, auntie?" "At least it can minimize the impact. Theres no other way." Liam put on a false smile and said coldly, "Auntie, Anna''s now my wife. Ryan had openly done that dirty thing to his aunt. As his uncle, it''s reasonable for me t o teach him a lesson!" Grandmother Dawson raised her voice, "No matter what he did that day, the reputation of Dawson family and Ackman family must not be tarnished by such things! She''s a woman, so pinning the me on her won''t make any difference." "You also said she''s your wife. Then, she should take the me for you." "A lot of people are waiting to make fun of you! Those taunts can ruin your bright future, my boy. After all, Bryan is your nephew. If you go on like this, others will onlyugh at you and Bryan." "Do not give publicity to family scandals, you know it." "Auntie, you should tell Bryan this, not me. He always gets on his own way." "I don''t want you and Bryan to be at odds over a woman, Liam." "Bryan''s a little imprudent and tactless. But you''re a reasonable and understanding boy. So I can only talk t o you..." "I don''t have the heart to hurt Anna, Liam. But you know, she''s just a woman. She hasn''t taken over the Lincoln Group, it won''t affect her." Liam''s eyes were as hard as flint and his face was entirely devoid of expression. "She''s my wife and I won''t let her suffer any grievance, " Liam said frostily. Chapter 480 This Man Had Something To Do With Miss Anna Chapter 480 This Man Had Something To Do With Miss Anna Anna held her cell phone and felt very uneasy. Liam said that he would announce the news that they were married to suppress the rumors outside. Anna also had some small expectations, hoping that their rtionship could be made public. If they could get the blessing of the public, it must be a very happy thing. Unfortunately, under such circumstances, she was afraid they might just get a storm of abuse. She also didn''t know what method should be used to solve the immediate problem, and now she and Liam were both attacked on the Inte. When there were more people scolding, even the onlookers could judge them at will. These people were horrible. It seemed that Bryan spent a lot of money in order to bring down both of them. Anna and Liam were now the target of public criticism, and if they were announcing the marriage news, the situation would be even worse. News kept popping up in the WhatsApp group, all of which were Liam''s students''ments on the matter. "I didn''t expect Anna to be such a woman, didn''t she?" "She did know how to hide herself, we used to be so supportive of her, she''s really unreliable." "Maybe she won the first ce in the assessment in some shady way!" "Given her good conditions, Mentor Liam must be tempted." "You won so much money when you bet before, why don''t you talk about her?" "I make such sarcastic remarks now, but I wonder what will happen if Charles knows the news?" "He gave out so many red envelopes for this woman, she turned out to be such a person. I guess he''s going t o be heartbroken, right?" Anna stopped looking down and turned off her cell phone. At the same time, she also missed the scene when this WhatsApp group was disbanded. Her mind was confused and her chest was stuffy. She wanted to get some air. As soon as she was about to open the door, she was pushed away first. Jennifer appeared in front of her with a look of disdain. "What are you doing here?" "Can''t Ie?" Jennifer asked. Since Jennifer was assigned to the PR department, there had been a lot of work one after another, her daily job was to receive clients, and there was no chance for her to meet Liam. She heard someone in thepany say that Anna called in sick and would not go back to work for a short time. But it was not long before she saw the news on the Inte, which came as a bolt from the blue to her. How could Liam like such a haughty woman like Anna? Anna must have seduced Liam to get back at Bryan. How could such a shameless woman be worthy of her idol? Anna looked at Jennifer''s face and knew that she probably saw the news on the Inte. But what does this have to do with Jennifer? She had nothing to be angry about! "You are not wee in my family! Get out!" Jennifer sneered, "You did such a shameless thing, but you pretend to be ill and hide at home. You think n o one''s gonna find out?" Anna nced at Jennifer coldly. "It has nothing to do with you whether I pretend to be sick or not. What are you doing here when you''re not working in your PR department and mind your own business?" Jennifer was still a little scared. After all, Anna''s got Liam behind her now. No matter whether Anna was strut in borrowed plumes, but with Liam protecting her, no one''s gonna take the piss out of her. "It''s not your turn toe here to gossip in my house, and please get out!" Anna was not in the mood to quarrel with Jennifer right now. Just when Anna was about to close the door, Jennifer hurriedly squeezed up again. "I came to you to ask you to do me a favor, for the sake of us being ssmates." "Beg me?" Jennifer hesitated for a moment and then whispered," I want to transfer out of the PR department. I don''t want to be there." "You can help me, I know!" "Sorry, I can''t help you!" Anna mmed the door. Jennifer was so angry that her face was livid and almost twisted, and she pped the door hard. "Anna, who do you think you are? You''re a shameless woman, you have no ability to stop your fiancee being robbed by your sister, and you even want to retaliate with mentor Liam. Why are you being such a bitch!" "Don''t pretend to be sick to win mentor Liam''s sympathy. If you take advantage of him, just wait for him to get even with you." "Fine, I know you won''t help me and I won''t beg you again. I don''t think you''re gonna end up any better. I curse you, Anna." Jennifer was outside the gate, making a scene for a while before leaving. After the news on the Inte was exposed, many reporters came to interview Anna. James, with his bodyguards, had closely protected Anna''s vi. Anna was now a little d that only something about her and Liam had been exposed on the Inte, without exposing her father Daniel''s falling into prison. Now Ethan took over Lincoln Group temporarily, Anna could rest assured and she hoped it won''t have any bad effects on thepany. Bryan was really out of his mind now. By his side, there were Nicole and Chole, these three people were making trouble together. Anna didn''t know what would happen next. And she wanted to see Bryan. This whole thing started with her, and it looked like she was the only one who could fix it. She called Bryan and made an appointment to meet at the coffee shop. After preparing some disguise, Anna drove out the door by herself. She was now more than three months pregnant and she was not showing. Wearing something a little looser, it didn''t even look like she was pregnant. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She pulled down the hat she was wearing, and a pair o f oversized sunsses covered most of her face. When she just arrived at the door of the coffee shop, she didn''t see Bryan, unexpectedly saw a large number of reporters. "Look! It''s Miss Anna of Hamilton family!" A group of reporters swarmed in. Anna was scared. She did not expect that Bryan should be so vicious! He leaked her whereabouts to the reporters! At this time, Anna''s wrist was held by a warm hand, and a warm voice was heard in her ear. "Come with me, this way." Anna was slightly stupefied at the sound of his voice. Before she had time to wonder, she was brought into a corner by that man. After all, Anna was a pregnant woman and her movements were a little slow. Ethan directly picked her up in arms without the slightest hesitation. Anna scared a cry of surprise, subconsciously put her arms around his neck. "Mr. Collins, you..." "It''s faster this way." Ethan answered in a low voice, which was still gentle and calm, as opposed to the rapid pace under his feet. Anna pursed her lips and did not speak. He was right, it was faster, and it won''t hurt the baby because of running. However, this posture was too intimate for them. Nervous and afraid of being seen, Anna turned her face to his chest and smelled a faint smell of medicine. After thinking about it, her hands around his neck was loosened and put on his chest. She was married, even though this was an emergency, she still had to keep her distance from other men. Feeling the alienation of the people in his arms, Ethan paused slightly for a moment. But it was only a moment, as if adjusting the rhythm under his feet. Soon they arrived at the parking lot, Ethan opened the door and put her in the copilot. The reporters chased hard and kept pressing the shutter. "Look, who is that man? I can''t believe he has something to do with Miss Anna." Chapter 481 Who Took You Away Chapter 481 Who Took You Away Anna got into Ethan''s car, seeing that he was about to buckle her seat belt, she quickly did it herself. "I''ll do it myself." Ethan felt ufortable seeing her to be distant from him. He started the car and drove out. The reporters were very annoyed when they failed to catch up with him. "Thank you, Mr. Collins." Anna thanked him. Ethan was adjusting his breathing, in spite of the heat in his chest, he maintained an air of composure and spoke softly. "You''re wee." He hadn''t been feeling welltely. Anna stared nkly at his abnormally pale face. ncing at the beads of sweat on his forehead, she smiled sheepishly and handed him a tissue to wipe his sweat. "Wipe off your sweat." "Thank you." Ethan took the tissue and wiped his sweat elegantly. "I should be thanking you. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been surrounded by that group of reporters right now. By the way, why are you here?" Before waiting for him to answer, Anna smiled, "Oh, look at my question, you must havee for coffee." Ethan raised a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, "How are you these days?" "Everything''s all right! What about you? " "I''m fine, it''s just I took over Grandpa''spany all of a sudden and I was a little busy recently! So I don''t have time to see you." They were childhood friends, but now that they were grown up, the two of them felt somewhat strange. "As you have taken over Lincoln Group, I really have nothing to do, and I feel that life is all good all of a sudden! I no longer feel the burden on my shoulders which made me unable to breathe all the time." Ethan nced at her, "You are a girl, just be happy." Anna smiled at him, too. "Where are you going? I''ll take you." Ethan asked. Anna wanted to go to Ackman Group''s building and find Liam first. She had been worried about him and didn''t know what was going on his side now. This man had always been bossy and domineering. H e suddenly returned from abroad to take over thepany, thepany''s shareholders would certainly take the opportunity to make the young boss suffer some losses, it was expected that they would not give up. But on second thought, now that she was besieged by reporters, Liam''s situation must be even worse. If she went to him now, it would be tantamount to turning herself into a trap, which would only bring him more trouble. "I''d better go home! It''s safer at home." Anna smiled bitterly and shook her head. "I think so." Ethan agreed. Anna suddenly looked up and caught the tenderness i n Ethan''s eyes unexpectedly. But only for a moment did he regain his formerposure, and she felt that she should have read it wrong. The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle. Anna frowned. Ethan smiled and said, as if to ease the embarrassment, "I gave Nina a project to work on, and I wonder how she''s doing!" "Oh, I see. I have been caring of the fetus recently, and I am not involved! I will ask her and then let her send you the ount number, so that you can settle up." "Okay." Ethan answered faintly. "I haven''t paid you for your earlier work yet! If only all the employees were like you, working without pay." Ethan joked. His joke instantly rxed the atmosphere in the car, and Anna rolled her eyes with a smile. "Then you can keep my remuneration first, and you have to calcte the interest for me. Nina and I are your special designers, aren''t we?" "Of course you''re. Let me tell you, every time you finish three projects, I will give you a bonus and invite you to dinner as interest." "I''d rather not. I''ve put on a lot of weight recently." She looked at her belly with a smile. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. There was a maternal brilliance on her face at this time. Ethan looked at her with a serious look and then relieved. "You''ll be a good mother." "Certainly I will!" Ethan sent Anna home. After getting out of the car, Anna felt sick, then she covered her mouth and rushed back to the bathroom a t home. Ethan looked at her anxiously and followed quickly. Anna rushed into the bathroom, retched a few times, and then turned on the faucet to gargle. Looking at the slightly pale face in the mirror, she sighed gently. Then she took out her cell phone and wanted to call Liam. As soon as her phone was turned on, it was flooded with text messages and missed calls. There were Jamie''s, Nina''s, and even a call from Wilson. Anna''s heart warmed up, instead of replying them first, she directly dialed Liam''s number. Thinking for a while, she hung up the phone and sent a text message to him. The next second Liam''s phone call came in, and she answered happily, "Hello?" "Why did you call and hang up again?" Anna pursed her lips, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you." "Well, did James catch you?" "Why does he pick me up?" "To bring you to my house." "I live well at home." Anna said. "I''m afraid you''re not safe." Liam said. "I''m at home. I''m safe." Anna was disappointed. He asked James to do everything for him. But what about himself? Why didn''t he show up in front of her? All he did was make a few phone calls to her that didn''t matter? If it hadn''t been for such a big thing on the inte, she was afraid there wouldn''t even be a phone call between them. Should she thank Bryan now? "Take care of yourself! I heard that the shareholders want to take advantage of it against!" Anna reminded him. "Do you care about me?" "After all, you are the father of the baby in my belly. If something happens to you, what will happen to the child?" "Nothing will happen to me." Liam''s voice was a little colder. Silence flew between the two people. In the end, Anna spoke out first, "Will it be tricky?" "No!" "I am now the object of condemnation, and if there is any problem, just put the me on me! I will just stay a t home and care of the fetus. I don''t watch the online news. It doesn''t matter to me." Anna added. Liam was still happy to hear that she cared about himself, and his furrowed brow also stretched out, "I won''t let a woman take responsibility for me." Liam seemed to see something, and suddenly got angry, "Who are you with now?" "I''m in the bathroom by myself!" "Who took you away!" Liam''s bossy and cold voice came over the phone. Anna nced at Ethan in the living room. Perhaps that Liam knew that it was Ethan who helped her out. "Who allows you to go out alone at a time like this?" Liam was in a rage, and a chill came from the receiver of the phone. Anna felt that her ears were frozen and she shivered. "I also want to talk to Bryan to make things clear and tell him not to go on! I want to help you, too!" "You don''t need to interfere in this matter anymore, just stay at home!" Liam shouted angrily and hung up the phone. This overbearing man! Anna was angry. She didn''t want to get involved either. It was because she was worried about Liam that she was in such a mess! Chapter 482 Youre Really Selfish Chapter 482 You''re Really Selfish Anna came out of the bathroom and Ethan was still waiting for her in the living room. His figure was as majestic as when she had first seen him. The light and shadow outside the window fell on him, lengthening his figure. Anna did not know what to say to Ethan. Her childhood brother had grown up, and she was no longer the little girl she had been. Ethan was adopted by her grandfather. He was much indebted to grandfather for his rearing s o he would manage Lincoln Group attentively. Ethan drank a few sips of tea and put some materials o n the table. "What are these?" Anna looked at the documents with a look of surprise. Ethan looked at her and said faintly, "These are the equity certificates of Lincoln Group, I will give them to you first! I''m just helping you manage thepany, when you feel better and have the ability to take over i t in the future, I''ll still give it back to you." Anna nodded and took two of these files at random, Leave the rest to you. I just want these two. Because these twopanies were my mother''s favoritepanies." She smiled at Ethan and raised the folder in her hand, "Thank you, Mr. Collins, I really feel more rxed when you''re with me." As she was talking, Anna felt a cold wind behind her. The cold wind seemed toe from hell, which made her suddenly feel nervous and her heart unnaturally tight. She turned awkwardly, and when she saw who wasing in behind her, she tugged at the corners of her mouth stiffly. "What are you doing here?" With that, Anna suddenly felt the tension in the room. It made it hard for her to breathe, and for a moment there was just silence. Everyone seemed to be frozen, looking at the tall and gloomy figure at the door, unconsciously shivered. The servants took a step back in silence. "Come here." Liam spoke, and there was no warmth in his voice. Anna didn''t know what he was angry about, but she was still happy to see him, smiling uncontrobly at the corners of her lips. They hadn''t seen each other for more than a month! He looked a little haggard that he didn''t even have time to take care of the stubble on his chin. But he looked more like a grown man. Anna didn''t go over, she just looked at him foolishly. Seeing the rising corners of her lips and the concerns i n her eyes, Liam finally eased his anger and seemed to be moved by her. But his voice was still cold, "Shouldn''t I be here? My wife and child are here." Now Ethan was still at present and what Liam said was really embarrassing. Anna quietly nced at Ethan, her cheeks flushed. Liam strode over and nced at the folder in Anna''s hand. "Are you short of money? Is there any need for you to take equity now?" Liam said angrily. His woman didn''t need the help of Ethan. Although Lincoln Group was owned by Anna, there was no need for Ethan to send equity certificates personally. Anna was a little annoyed, and her little face was even redder. "We''ll talk about itter." Liam''s face became more gloomy. Seeing that the atmosphere was not quite right, Ethan smiled wisely and said, "That''s it, you can have a talk. I''ll go first." Ethan took another worried look at Anna, and then said to Liam, "It''s what men should do to protect what they have." The afterglow of Liam''s eye became iparably sharp. "I don''t need you to teach me a lesson yet." Ethan smiled. "It''s not a lesson, it''s a warning." Hearing that, Liam looked at Ethan with anger in his eyes. The moment their eyes met, the air seemed to be filled with a tense atmosphere like a fierce war. Anna quietly stepped back and wanted to stay away from the battlefield. Then Ethan was the first to escape Liam''s offensive eyes and left Anna''s home. Anna was very sorry and she wanted to send Ethan. But she was stopped by Liam. "You''re still with him!" "There''s nothing wrong with us! He was adopted by m y grandfather!" "I know!" "Now that you know it, why are you doing this? You are allowed to have an ex-fiancee outside. Can''t I say one more word to my rtives?" Anna was angry, too. "He is not rted to you! I hate the way he looks at you." Anna was annoyed. Liam just didn''t make any sense. Why did he talk like there was an improper rtionship between her and Ethan? "His eyes were just that of a brother looking at his sister! What''s wrong with it?" "Anyway, I dont like it! You should keep your distance from him!" "If I let you keep your distance from Winnie, can you d o it?" Anna looked firmly at Liam. "It''s different!" "What''s the difference?" Anna couldn''t figure it out at all. What''s the difference? "In my eyes, Ethan is my brother. What does Winnie mean to you?" Liam was stuck in this question, and after a long time, he didn''t say a word. Anna felt a pain in her heart and looked at him in amusement. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "You can''t say it. You can''t even give me an exnation, how ridiculous!" Liam''s face was dreadfully gloomy, and every word Anna said was bitterly cold. "Don''t be so unreasonable, will you?" "Am I unreasonable? Who is the unreasonable person?" Anna was irritated, this man was so bossy! She stared at him with beautiful eyes and said angrily, "Do I even have no right to make friends?" "It depends." Anna felt speechless. Feeling the air-conditioning all over his body, Anna became even more angry, "It depends for me, too! Why don''t you listen to me! Do you know how long has it been since west saw each other?" "Even when I went to the hospital for an antenatal examination, it was James apanying me! Everyone thinks that the child in my womb belongs to James." "Why aren''t you jealous of James? What on earth do you mean? Am I still your wife? Am I still carrying your baby?" Liam''s face shed with guilt, "Anna..." "I think everything I do is fooling myself! I don''t understand you at all! I can''t tell what you really think of me!" "I don''t know whether you like me or not in your heart! Or is it just out of your responsibility, or is it just using me as a tool for giving birth?" "Anna!" Anna sighed, "It''s rare for us to see each other. I don''t quarrel with you. I''d like to thank Ethan! If it hadn''t been for him, you wouldn''t have seen me, would you?" "I''m here to tell you that I have a clear conscience, and it''s up to you what you want to think." Anna turned and was grabbed by Liam. He tightened his chin and said nothing, his big hand sping her slender wrist. Anna looked back slowly and looked straight at him. "Do you have anything else to say?" Liam tightened the corners of his lips and wriggled for a while, as if to say something, but failed to speak. Anna couldn''t break away from his control, but stubbornly staring into his eyes, feeling more and more aggrieved, her tears could not help but flow out. "Liam, you are really selfish." After saying that, tears rolled from the corners of her eyes. Liam felt so sad and leaned over and kissed her, blocking her little mouth. "Well..." Chapter 483 How Seductive Chapter 483 How Seductive Annas eyes widened and she didn''t know how to react. The next second she began to beat Liams shoulders with her hands, but it only made Liam kiss her deeper and harder. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Liam didn''t stop until there was little air left in Anna''s lung, and he slowly let go of the blushing little woman. "Do not cry?" Anna rubbed her swollen lips and red at him. "I still want to cry." Seeing that he was about to kiss again, Anna quickly covered his lips with her hand and said in an anxious voice. "What I want to say is how to solve the problem on the Inte?" Liam held her cold little hand in his palm. "Are you worried about me?" Anna pursed her mouth. Her face became even more rosy and she gave an inaudible hmm. The corners of Liam''s mouth rose slightly. "Are you afraid?" Anna was stunned, and then made a reaction." Actually, I am afraid. However, when I carefully think about the problem, it is useless to be afraid. I can only face it bravely! But, you know, I have concerns in my heart." "I''ll handle these things. Liam left again. He didn''t tell her when they would meet each other next time. He just took a thoughtful look at her abdomen when he left. Anna tried hard to persuade herself to believe that Liam just had a lot of things to deal with. So, there was no need to feel sad. But she still could not restrain a feeling of emptiness. With a sigh, she took out her phone and answered the messages from those people separately. Then she sat o n the sofa, staring at the empty house in a daze. Ding! A text message broke the silence at this time. Anna turned on her phone. It was a text message from Ethan. "Little Anna, if you need help, just tell me." Little Anna! The two words warmed her empty heart. She answered. "Thank you, Mr. Collins." Throwing the phone aside, shey on the sofa and fell asleep in a daze... On the other side, Ethan read the text message on the phone. His beautiful eyes blinked, tinged with a trace o f loss. ''I wont allow others to hurt you. Anna fell asleep, so she didn''t know when Liam came back. "Why sleep on the sofa? Its cold here." Liam carried her in his arms and hugged her back to the room. Lisa was very happy to see that Liam was so considerate to Anna, and she quickly told all the other servants to retreat. Anna leaned against Liam''s arms and moved lightly, with a smile on her face. "Why are you back again?" Liam saw the wet tear stains on her face, then nced at the phone in her hand and frowned. "Why are you crying? Whose call?" Anna reacted, quickly wiped away her tears and smiled. "Nothing. Its just that I want to cry all of a sudden." Liam raised his eyebrows. "Give me your phone." Finding that Liam was a little angry, Anna curled her lips, feeling a little unhappy. "What are you doing? Don''t you believe me?" "It''s only I that can bully my woman." When Anna saw the sternness on his face, the smile i n the corner of Anna''s mouth widened little by little, and then sheughed happily. 1 "How can you be so overbearing, so cute. Ha-ha..." The look in Liam''s eyes became soft. Looking at her pretty little face, Liam touched her cheek with his hand subconsciously. Then his fingertips gently rubbed the corner of Anna''s eye. Anna was stunned, a s she felt that the warmth of his palm passed through the skin into the softest part of her heart and then flowed to other parts of her body. She lowered her head shyly and reluctantly pushed his hand away. But then she pulled it gently. "Nothing happened. I just feel a little unhappy." It wasck of hispany that made her feel displeased. "You get pre-natal depression?" Liam was a little worried. "You are depressed!" Even if she was depressed, it was caused by Liam. "It''s great for you toe back. Let me hold you for a while. I want to sleep." She moved in his arms, with a happy smile. All she wanted was him and everything else didnt matter. The light in Liam''s eyes became dim. He stared at the touched little woman before him. "Our wedding..." Liam opened his mouth but paused again. Anna nodded gently. "Well, it''s up to you when to hold the wedding! Or how about these days? Because my abdomen is not very big." "Don''t you divorce me?" He asked. She punched him. "As long as youe back." Liam looked at her with pity, as he was hesitant to speak. Finally, he could only say, "So eager to marry m e?" Anna met his teasing eyes and blushed. "I''m afraid you will run away." Liam hugged her more tightly, heartbroken, but he didn''t know how to speak. Their posture was too intimate, and the blush on Anna''s face spread to behind her ears. Liam felt her embarrassment, and narrowed his eyes." You want it?" "Nonsense!" Her cheeks were even ruddier. Liamughed, with a soft look in his eyes. Anna felt very sweet now, as it seemed that the distance between her and Liam was shortened. This feeling was very subtle, as if one found a harbor after she anxiously roved for a long time. Anna thought that as long as they could be together atst, it wouldn''t matter if it took a long time... At dinner, Lisa called them toe down for dinner. Anna quickly got out of him, but she was hugged in his arms. "Where are you going?" he asked. "Go have dinner! Aren''t you hungry? My baby and I are hungry." Anna patted her stomach. Liam carried her in his arms. He felt that he was holding the whole world. "What are you going to do? Put me down!" "I will take you to eat." "I have to wash my hands." "Together." Liam looked at her shyness and got an ecstatic shock. Then he walked slowly towards the sink, with Anna in his arms. Lisa looked at them with a smile, her eyes full of satisfaction. "Mr. Ackman really treats Ms. Anna well." Anna punched Liam''s shoulder lightly with her little fist. "Put me down and I will go by myself." "Do not move." Listening to his hoarse voice and meeting his burning eyes, Anna suddenly stiffened all over. She laughed to lighten the atmosphere and stayed in his arms quietly. After just a few minutes, she got out of his arms and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Liams erection... She quickly turned on the faucet and hurriedly washed her hands. "Ive done the washing. I''ll go out first." Liam leaned against the doorzily, with an evil grin." But I haven''t washed my hands." "Then you can wash them. Ill go out and wait for you." "My hands are weak now because you press them." I< H Anna rolled her eyes at him and then said. "I didn''t want you to hug me. If you want me to wash your hands, just say it." "I mean you get fat." u n This scheming man! Anna was almost driven batty by Liam. She wanted to go out but was stopped by him again. Anna had to grit her teeth and red at him. Then she pulled his hands into the sink, squeezed a little hand sanitizer and rubbed them. Humph! How old Liam was! But he was still so childish! Just now, Anna was moved by his sentence " It''s only I that can bully my woman." Now... She didnt feel touched at all. Liam just knew how to bully her! However, his hands, with long fingers, well-defined joints, and manicured nails, were really as goodlooking as the hands of a piano yer. This man was really perfect. Even his hands looked like works of art. ''Am I going to really start living with him? ''Why do I always feel so uneasy?'' That Winnie... Liam kept staring at her and couldn''t helpughing when he saw Anna gazing at his hands in a daze. "Like them?" "Uh-huh?" Anna suddenly raised her head. Her lips crossed the corner of his mouth and Anna got an ecstatic shock. A s she subconsciously licked her lower lip, Liam felt aroused for a while. This little woman. Didn''t she know how seductive it would be to do this? Chapter 484. Be Kind Chapter 484. Be Kind Liam looked at Anna''s watery lips, and the fire he had just suppressed sprang up once again. He lifted her chin, covered her watery, pink lips, and sucked hard... "Hmm..." Anna''s hands subconsciously pushed against his chest, touching the hot skin that seemed to be able to dry the damp hands. The kiss became deeper and deeper. They grew intoxicated. The tightly pressed bodies clearly felt the changes in each other... "Stop... Lets go to have dinner. " She kept her head a little clear. "Eat you first," Liam said dominantly. Anna was helpless. She used herst sanity to push him away hard and ran out with a red face. The corners of Liam''s lips rose slightly as he looked at her lively figure and sniffed the fragrance she left in the air. He felt that being with Anna was what made him truly happy. He took a deep breath, suppressing the fire inside him, and then shook his head and took out the phone t o call James. "Bring forward the press conference.1'' Anna sat at the dining table and looked at the table full of food, and her appetite suddenly grew. She was really happy that Liam was back and she could feel that he loved her. The burden in her heart was released and her appetite was whetted. Liam sat beside her, watching her eating so happily, and could not help but smile. He had rarely smiled these days. It turned out that he would onlyugh from his heart when he was beside her. "Eat!" Anna hurriedly put food in Liam''s rice bowl. "Lisa is really good at cooking!" Liam ate two bites with a smile and was also full of praise. "It''s a good meal with a good mix of meat and vegetables and being so nutritious." Annaughed, patting her full belly, and looking at Liam with a smile. Liam looked at her dotingly. He took a tissue and gently wiped the corners of her lips as he looked a t her little naive appearance dotingly. After she had been full, Anna was a little drowsy again. Liam picked up the sleepy Anna, causing her to blush again. Did he want to be her moving pnquin? He always carried her around. He wasn''t tired but she was shy! Liam sent Anna back to her bedroom and ced her o n the bed. She looked at his long figure and yawned, and her voice was soft with a strong sense of weariness. "Ever since I''ve been pregnant, I''ve been particrly sleepy, and I''ve also gained a huge appetite. I''m really going to turn into a pig if I keep this up." "It''s okay. I don''t mind being pannage." Liam helped her cover up the nket. Anna rolled her eyes, "What are you thinking about all day? Be careful about your image, Mr. Ackman. You''ll mislead our child." "He''s still too young to hear right now." Liam gently stroked Anna''s slightly bulging belly. She was full of happiness, "That won''t work either. Baby, you mustn''t listen to your father''s nonsense. You must be kind and never be as bad as him." Anna stroked her belly, smiling happily. Liamughed out softly. There was a feeling of being filled with happiness in his heart, and his gaze became as gentle as water. He tapped her forehead, "Thinking that other people are bad is because you don''t have enough intelligence." Anna wrinkled her small nose and hummed lightly. "In front of a highly intelligent man like you, my little I Q is indeed not enough." She found afortable position and wrapped the covers tightly around her body, squinting her eyes slightly. "I often imagine about what my baby will look like when he is born. Will he look more like you? Or a little more like me?" "Of course he will look like me!" Liamy beside her and gently wrapped his arms around her. He didn''t know what Anna had in mind, but she covered her mouth and giggled. Liam looked at her helplessly, "I don''t ask for much. I just hope that he is not like you because your IQ is not enough." Anna was stillughing happily and winked slyly. "What do you think you''ll do if our child is even worse than you?" Liam''s eyes darkened for a few moments, slightly smiled, "It''s impossible." "You should not be so confident. Each generation surpasses its preceding one. So, don''t underestimate this little guy in my belly." Anna proudly patted her little tummy. "Sleep. When you''re asleep, I''ll go back to the office." Anna opened her eyes instantly, "You''re leaving again?" "I''m going back to the office to take care of some business!" Anna hugged him tightly, "When will you be back? Will you be back this evening?" "I''ll be back when I''m done." "Really? You''re not lying to me?" She held on to him tightly and refused to let him go. Heughed helplessly, "Of course I''m not lying to you." He would never be willing to deceive her. "Are you..sure?" She looked at him, like a little cutie who was afraid of being hurt. He dotingly pinched her cheek, "I''m sure. I''lle back after I''ve taken care of everything." Anna hesitated for a long time and finally nodded. "Okay, you go now! I''ll wait for you toe back." "I''ll go when you''re asleep." His voice was gentle. "I''ll sleep when you''re gone." She still held him close. "I''ll go when you''re asleep." He reiterated again. She shook her head, "I''ll sleep when you''re gone!" He insisted, and she insisted. In the end, the two sides argued and Liam backed off. "Alright. It''ste. I''ll go first." Anna looked at him quietly, wanting to say something. He seemed to want to say something too, but also did not speak after all. In the end, Liam only said, "Take good care of our child. Leave everything outside to me. I will handle it." Liam left. Anna kept looking in the direction he left, hesitating t o snap her gaze. He had gone again! She stroked the ce where he had just been lying, which still seemed to have his body heat on it, as well as his scent. She fought back the sourness in her heart and hugged the spot where he had been lying. When would they see each other again after this departure? Between them, there was not only Bryan''s circumvention but also a woman called Winnie. She slowly closed her eyes. She still wanted to believe in Liam. He woulde back. When Liam left the Hamilton familys vi, his phone rang. "Sir, the press conference is arranged! The time is tomorrow morning at ten o''clock!" "Also, we''ve found out a little bit about the inte. Those things that were revealed were directed by someone, and it was done very carefully. It went through many hands before it was sent out, but the final target that was traced was..." "I know." Liam interrupted James. Liam had long known that this matter was what Bryan did. James investigating this was just a routine procedure. "Sir, do we need to deal with that news on the inte now?" James asked. "We dont need to do that. Those are not enough to be feared." Liam hung up the phone. A cold glow appeared in his deep pupils, and his expression grew more and more evil... ''Bryan, how dare you y dirty tricks behind my back. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Do you think I''m too kind to you?'' Liam drove straight to the hospital. Chapter 485 Uncle, What Do You Mean? Chapter 485 Uncle, What Do You Mean? Hospital. There was a loud snap in Grandmother Dawson''s ward. "Take it all away. I won''t eat anything you sent to me!" Grandmother Dawson shouted angrily. Chloe looked at the wreckage on the floor. Her eyes shed with a hint of hate. But she turned her head to look pathetically at Bryan who stood behind her. "Bryan..." Bryan drew a few tissues and stuffed them into her hand, "Wipe yourself." Then he went over to Grandmother Dawson to help her breathe smoothly, "Grandma, don''t be so angry. Chloe has done nothing wrong. She also tries her best t o do filial duties for you." Grandmother Dawson did not even look at Chloe. Bryan said helplessly, "Grandma, Chloe and me are married. She is now your granddaughter-inw. Will you be nice to her?" Grandmother Dawson looked at Bryan nkly, "Isn''t your wife Anna? Where is she? Howe she hasn''te to see me?" Chloe secretly gritted her teeth and looked at Grandmother Dawson aggrievedly, "Grandma, sister has broken off her engagement with Bryan. She is now dating with Uncle..." "Chloe!" Bryan interrupted her sternly and gave her a displeased look. Chloe resentfully shut up. The video of that bitch Anna and Liam had been exposed to the public. Now the whole Johannes City knew about Anna and Liam! Chloe knew that Bryan was actually angry. So she also deliberately provoked. But she was afraid that those scandals which were popr on the inte were all exposed by Bryan! Bryan even dared to fight with Liam for Anna! To destroy their reputation, he even came up with this kind of trick which was actually self- destructing. He must be green with envy to the extreme. The jealousy in Chloe''s heart was reaching its peak. That bitch had already went to someone elses bed, so how could she let Bryan do such risky things? But seeing all those condemning and cursingments, Chloe was still quite happy! Before, she was scolded. And she still cant get rid of her bad reputation as a cheater now. It''s time for Anna to have a taste of this kind of usation. And since Grandmother Dawson became confused, her temper was getting worse and worse. She wanted t o take advantage of this time to get closer to her, so that she get approved. But her eyes were full of Anna and she talked about Anna all the time. If it weren''t for the sake of maintaining her position in the Dawson family, who would want to serve her!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chloe pursed her lips, suppressing the anger in her heart, "Grandma, these are things you usually love to eat. Please eat some so you can get well faster." "Yes, Grandma. Chloe made these for you personally. She put a lot of thought into it. Grandmother Dawson frowned, "You''re pregnant and you still want to please me. What a considerate granddaughter-inw!" Chloe clenched her fists in the behind. She looked at Bryan, and her eyes were filled with tears. Bryan''s heart ached. Chloe''s baby was gone. Was Grandma awake now? Or confused? It really made people panic. Bryan wanted to make her forget that Chloe''s baby had fallen out. So he can still keep his identity in the Dawson family. It can also coax Grandma to give him the reign of the Dawson family as soon as possible. Otherwise, he wouldnt have bothered to bring Chloe over to please Grandma. Grandmother Dawson looked at Chloe who was about t o cry and gave her a fierce look. "What are you crying for? Anna has never acted so pathetic with me." "Grandma.." Chloe got even more aggrieved. She really wanted to say it out loud that Anna was the one who killed the Dawson family''s child. Bryan hurriedly gave Chloe a look to stop her. Chloe closed her mouth in chagrin, but she still had tears welling up in her eyes. "Grandma, Chloe is pregnant now. Please just don''t scold her all the time." Bryan said. Grandmother Dawson red at Bryan, "I know. I just can''t stand her, Anna is so nice, and why don''t you know how to cherish her?" Bryan''s eyes shed with a hint of annoyance. He took a deep breath to put the fire in his chest down and helped Grandmother Dawson lie down. "Grandma, you''re not well yet. Take a nap and I''ll stay here with you." "Good, my grandson is growing up. He''s tired of my nagging. I won''t talk anymore. You go to work. Don''t dy thepany''s business." Watching her breathing gradually be stable, Bryan''s eyes slightly sunk. He turned toward to door and pulled it open when he was suddenly struck. "...Uncle." Bryan was a little flustered. He tried to calm down and thenughed awkwardly, "Uncle, are you here to see Grandma?" Liam''s cold gaze swept over his face then fell on the hospital bed. Seeing Grandmother Dawson asleep, he turned and walked down to the hallway. Although he did not speak, the moment his eyes swept over him, it made Bryan shudder. Bryan looked at the cold figure in front of him like a towering ice peak. He felt breathless with each step closer. He was in a state of flux, debating in his mind whether to escape quietly. "Something wrong?" Liam suddenly stopped in his tracks. "Uh.." Bryan did not react for a moment and froze. He wanted to say nothing. But when he met his deep pupils, he felt that if he dared to say those two words, a fierce storm would await him. He swallowed hard and pursed the corners of his mouth. "Uncle, Grandma is better these two days. But her temperament has changed drastically, and the doctors seem to be at their wits'' end." "Uncle, you have been abroad before. I wonder if you know a doctor in this field who can give Grandma a treatment." Liam''s face slightly sunk. He looked askance at him. His tone was very light, "you are concerned about Auntie?" Bryan smiled and lowered his eyes slightly, "Of course, Uncle. Grandma is the one who loves me the most. I don''t want anything to happen to her, and I don''t want her to be stimted any more." Liam narrowed his eyes, "Auntie is lucky to be sick this time. Otherwise, if she knew what you did Chloes early miscarriage, and framing Anna, she would have been furious." "Oh..." Bryanughed awkwardly again. He was nervous to the core. At the same time, he secretly hated himself for his weakness. It was clear that he had now be the weaker side. As long as Liam dared to do anything to him again, hepletely washed his hands of himself and turned over. Liam''s voice paused, and then said. "Auntie''s sick now. So whos in charge of the Dawson family now? You?" His tone was casual, like he was concerned about the Dawson family. But Bryan clearly sensed the coldness and disdain in his words. And his eyes also carried a sense of insight that seemed to prate him right to the darkest part of his heart. Bryan froze, and then he nodded. "Yes, Uncle, Grandma is suddenly ill, and I don''t want to let her down. So as the eldest grandson of the Dawson family, I have the responsibility and obligation to keep thepany running properly." Liam suddenly smiled wryly, "Very well!" Bryan was horrified to see Liam smiling like that. "Uncle, you you... what do you mean?" "This is a takeover letter. As long as you sign it, Dawson Group will be acquired by Ackman Group." Liam said in a cloudy manner. "Uncle, you!" Bryan''s face suddenly turned white. Chapter 486 Just Stop Here Chapter 486 Just Stop Here "Uncle Liam, you..." Bryan looked at Liam with a pale face. "Bryan, you should know very well whichpany I want to buy. There is nothing I can''t do." Liam''s eyes became dangerous and terrifying at the moment. "You promised Grandma that you wouldn''t do anything to me." Bryan was now stuttering with fear, "My grandma is your aunt. Grandma said that she used to be kind to you. You will help Dawson Group and will never do anything harmful to Dawson Group." Liam sneered, "Auntie has paved a lot of roads for you, but you didn''t cherish it." "Uncle Liam." "Stop calling me uncle." "You promised Grandma you wouldn''t touch me!" "And I also said I''d put up with you twice on the condition that you wouldn''t anything to hurt my girl, but there ain''t gonna be a third time." "Uncle Liam, I didn''t do it!" Bryan denied it and looked pale. "You know very well whether you did the whole thing or not! You and I both know that." Bryan stepped back step by step, "I posted the video before. But you have already pressed it down. There must be someone who found the video deliberately and brought it up again. This must be the case." Bryan was afraid to admit that he did it himself. Otherwise, Dawson Group would be acquired by Ackman Group, and he would have nothing at that time. Bryan clenched his fist secretly, thinking of the gap between himself and Liam, he could not help but feel a burst of frustration. Even sometimes Grandma had to give way in front of Liam. How could he fight with him? He did overestimate his strength! But Annie was his woman, why should she be robbed b y Liam! It was Liam who did wrong to him! "Bryan, you are like an ant in front of me. I can run you over any time I want." Liam''s voice was as cold as autumn frost. Bryan was so frightened that his breath trembled. At this moment, he had some regrets. The change of his expression had been seen by Liam. And he slowly opened his mouth, "What you want to d o is in line with your ability, and you can''t get anything beyond the scope." Bryan looked nervous, "Uncle Liam, you''re right. I still have a lot to learn." "Instead of digging your own grave, you might as well ask your wife when she lost the baby inside her!" "And ask her for what she lost the baby." "Uncle Liam, what do you mean..." "Stop calling me uncle!" Liam''s eyes were coldblooded. Bryan waspletely frightened. "You''d better keep the acquisition book well, it''s also a warning call!" Liam threw the folder to Bryan and turned away. Bryan watched his leaving figure and tightened his brow. For the sake of Annie, Liam had such a big reaction that he even didn''t care the rtionship between him and Grandma. It seemed that Annie upied a very important position in Liam''s heart. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. And Chloe. Liam would not mention her for no reason, did she do something dark behind his back? Bryan hurriedly picked up his cell phone and called Chloe. "Bryan. "Where are you? Chloe curled her lips when she heard his cold voice and said, "I''m outside, is Grandma still mad at me?" Bryan did not answer her question and said in a silent voice, "I''lle to you." When Chloe saw Bryaning towards her with a sullen face, she was so frightened that she was in a panic. "Bryan, what''s the matter with you?" Bryan didn''t say anything but insisted taking her to a hospital and casually found a obstetriciangynecologist to examine her. "Please get her checked out, and tell me how long her baby has been aborted!" Bryan said angrily. Chloe was so frightened that she wanted to struggle and was stopped by the medical staff. When the doctor told Bryan that she had had a miscarriage for some time, Bryan was furious. He pped Chloe so hard that she fell to the ground. "All right, Chloe! You''re totally a liar, you even deceive me!" "Bryan." Chloe covered her hot side cheek and burst into tears. Bryan pressed up step by step, pinching her chin, and the anger in his mind burst out of his eyes. "Chloe, if it hadn''t been for you, could I have been reduced to where I am now? I shouldn''t have come near you in the first ce!" "Bryan, it''s not like that..." Chloe shook her head in horror. "Grandma clearly said before that as long as you give birth to a boy, the Dawson family will be mine! I can''t believe you didn''t protect the child!" "It''s Annie, it''s her. She''s the reason I miscarried." "You''re still lying!" Bryan let out a roar. "I get it now. No wonder you broke the bracelet at that time and argued with Annie, you just want to throw the me to her!" "I understand now that you are the most ruthless woman!" "Chloe, the rtionship between us hase to an end!" "Bryan, Bryan, please don''t do that." When Liam left the hospital, he happened to meet Michael. It made Liam very confused when he saw that Michael had something to say but he kept his mouth shut. "Isn''t my aunt well?" Liam asked. Michael replied, "Grandmother Dawson''s illness still needs some time, so don''t worry too much. In fact, she was already not in good condition when she was hospitalized for the first time. After all, she is 70 years old, the years have taken their toll." Liam nodded and frowned slightly when he noticed that Michael was about to say something. "Is there anything else?" "Well..." Michael''s expression was a little unnatural and he didn''t say a word for a long time. Liam smiled cunningly and nced at the expensive watch on his wrist, "I''ll give you three minutes." Michael was a little speechless. He nced at Liam angrily, "You think you''re my boss and you set the time for me?" Immediately, he cleared his throat, "What kind of man is that Wilson?" Liam raised his eyebrows, a touch of banter shed in his eyes, and he looked up and down at Michael," Have you changed your sexual orientation?" Michael''s face darkened in an instant, endured the impulse to beat Liam, and said with clenched teeth, "I won''t change even if you do! I just notice that he always bullied Nina and arranged a lot of work for her. I''m worried about Nina." Leering at him, Liam said indifferently, "Pay attention t o your present identity." "I''m her brother, so why can''t I care about my sister? Come on, tell me." "You should stop where it should stop. Since there is n o longer necessary, don''t think about it." With that, leaving Michael standing there in a daze, Liam walked slowly out of the hospital. He picked up the vibrating phone, frowned, then he was silent for a moment, and picked it up. "OK, Winnie, I know. I will drive carefully, and you should go to bed early." "Well, yes, thepany is a little busy." "When I have time, I wille over to apany you and you should actively cooperate with the doctor." "Good night, Winnie." Liam hung up the phone and lit a cigarette in the car. He promised Annie that he would go back to apany her at night, but now he didn''t know whether he should go back or not. He looked up at the top floor of the hospital, thinking o f the painful appearance of Winnie being tortured by illness, he felt a heart-wrenching pain. Chapter 487 What Kind Of Explanation Chapter 487 What Kind Of Exnation Anna got up in the morning and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed when she didn''t see Liam come back. He broke his promise again! It seemed that he had seldom seen her since that woman was picked up from abroad for treatment. She was upset and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, Liam was in the living room downstairs, with a delicate box in front of her. Anna was very happy. It turned out that he had not broken his promise. She was about to say something with joy when she heard Liam say. "I''ve got clothes for you, and we''ll go out together." "Is there any asion? Is it inappropriate for me to go out now? Won''t it have any negative impact on you?" Looking into her worried eyes, Liam''s heart seemed to have been hit by something, and his eyes were soft. "No, it won''t." "All right, I''ll go and change." Then the two tidied up, Liam was reserved and Anna was elegant. They smiled at each other and went out the door arm in arm. "Where are we going?" "The scene of the press conference." "Press conference?!" Anna was stupefied, and she vaguely guessed what Liam was going to do. She was touched but she didn''t say anything. "Why is it so ceremonious?" Liam pursed his lips but did not answer. Then he said in a deep voice, "Here we are. Get out of the car." The ce where they got off was a hotel under the Ackman Group. They took the elevator to the conference hall. Anna took a deep breath and looked at the door slowly opened with a beautiful smile. Even though she had made mental preparations, she was still startled by the scene in front of her. The conference hall was full of reporters with cameras and microphones. The anxiety on their faces turned into a surprise when they saw the twoe in. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. For a moment, the dazzling sh made Anna unable t o open her eyes. Today was the time for the official disclosure of their rtionship, and Anna was excited and a little nervous at the same time. Liam took her hand slightly, and the warmth of his palm passed to Anna which calmed her uneasy heart a little bit. She took an elegant step and followed Liam into the hall. The reporters had been waiting for a long time, and the cameras in their hands were aimed at Liam and a n Anna, shing wildly. The two parties involved in the news finally showed u p together, and they were still holding hands! It seemed that all the rumors were true! It was not Bryan and Chole who betrayed Anna, but Anna and Liam betrayed Bryan. The reporters were eagerly looking forward to it, and they were all very excited. Since Liam returned home, he had kept a low profile and had basically not attended any public asions. This press conference had aroused everyone''s appetite, and all the media were striving to win the headlines, the reporters were snapping their pictures. It was a short distance, but Anna walked heavily. She couldn''t help but think of the things that had been experienced during this period of time. It never urred to her that the trajectory of her life had been so dramatically altered by the presence of this man. They came to the stage. Liam nced coldly around the crowd with different looks, and the whole hall quieted down in an instant. He then slowly opened his mouth. "Today, I would like to make an announcement to you." Everyone held their breath, and their eyes turned on Liam and Anna, waiting for Liam to go on. Liam looked at Anna, gently took her hand, and said loudly to the people. "We are officially married!" As soon as these words came out, there was silence. Everyone was stunned, and after a few seconds, there was an uproar. They guessed that the rtionship between the two must not be simple, but they did not expect that they were husband and wife now. Not long ago, Liam released the news of looking for his fiancee in the city. It turned out that the person he was looking for was Anna! How did this happen? Aren''t they supposed to be uncles and nieces by seniority? Everyone looked at each other in disbelief for a while. "It seems that what is said on the inte is true! When Anna did not break up with Bryan, she had a rtionship with Bryan''s uncle, Liam." Liam nced coldly at where the voice came from, which frightened the reporter and he immediately lost his voice. Anna was also in a trance, and her previous nervousness and fear relieved at the moment Liam said it. ''You have to face it sooner orter, now that you have chosen, don''t be afraid!'' Even now all the people said she betrayed Bryan and cursed her. Was it wrong for her to pursue her own happiness? Anna straightened her back and looked calmly at the noisy reporters. "Mr. Ackman, when did you and Miss Anna get married?" "Don''t you know that Miss Anna used to be your nephew''s ex-fiancee?" "Besides, Miss Anna''s sister is now Bryan''s wife, isn''t your rtionship a little too messy?" "Mr. Ackman, are you saying that you and Miss Anna are married now in order to dispel those rumors on the inte?" The reporters asked all sorts of questions. In the face of their sharp questions, Anna''s heart tightened. What should havee hade after all! Sure enough, they clung to their seniority. Liam held Anna''s hand from beginning to end and did not let go. He bowed his head and smiled gently at Anna on his side. "We don''t need to defuse any crisis, and I don''t think those things are crises!" "There''s nothing wrong with the report on the inte. We really started dating a long time ago." The reporters were in an uproar again. "Mr. Ackman, judging from the photos revealed on the inte, you and Miss Anna had already been together when she hadn''t broken up with Bryan." "So is it true that Miss Anna betrayed the young master of Dawson family, which finally led to the failure of the marriage between Dawson family and Hamilton family?" "In this marriage of rich and powerful families, was it Miss Anna who did wrong to the Dawson family first?" "Then I would like to ask you, Mr. Ackman, after all, you are Bryan''s uncle. Why should you do so?" One of the female journalists stood up and said eloquently with an air of perseverance. "Mr. Ackman, you''re a powerful man, this tiny thing may not be a big deal to you! However, I am a journalist, so I have the responsibility and obligation to provide the public with the truth! As we all know, Miss Anna was the fiancee of Dawson family, and I hope you can answer my question directly." The questions of the reporters were bing so excessive that even Anna felt embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with. Hearing those questions, Liam still kept calm and didn''t show too much expression on his face. "What kind of questions do you want me to answer?" Liam asked back and evaded all the questions. "You''re just trying to satisfy your gossiping mind." Liam''s voice slowly grew colder. Many people in the hall felt the tension and gasped. They obviously felt that Liam was getting impatient and annoyed. Anna gently held Liam''s hand and took a step forward slowly. She picked up the microphone in one hand and shouted to the reporters under the stage. "Now I''m the one being med on the inte, and I''m the one being used of betraying Bryan! So let m e exin this to you." All the shlights were aimed at Anna, and everyone was looking forward to seeing what kind of exnation Anna could give! Chapter 488. Want to Call Your Name Chapter 488. Want to Call Your Name Anna held the microphone and stood on the stage. The journalists were quiet except for the sound of shing lights on stage. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Anna''s face, even Liam gave a slight sideways nce, wanting to know how she would answer. Anna was not the least bit embarrassed and spoke seriously. "Previously at Bryan and my sister Chloe''s wedding, m y sister had already rified in public that the marriage between me and Bryan was only due to the needs of the two families." "There were no feelings between Bryan and me at all, while we had to be together due to the request of the elders of both families." "Didn''t Chloe tell the journalists a long time ago that Bryan and I had broken up a long time ago? The person Bryan really likes is my sister Chloe, not me." "But for the rtionship between the two families, we didn''t tell our parents about our breakup, nor did we announce it to the public." "Since we broke up, Bryan can date my sister Chloe, so why can''t I date..." Anna slowly looked at Liam at her side. Her gaze became gentle, holding a strong deep love. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "The person I love the most?" Anna''s soulful eyes melted many people''s hearts. Everyone felt that they loved each other deeply from the moment they met their eyes. One by one, the journalists were moved. "So that''s how it is." "Ms. Hamilton has a point. A marriage without feelings will not be happy, so it''s better to find happiness separately." Then, Anna eximed again. "As the CEO of Ackman Skyhigh Group, Liam doesn''t need to use marriage to defuse a crisis." "Today, Liam chose to announce the news of our marriage, it was because he didn''t want me to be aggrieved and be abused all the time!" "Why do I have to bear the scolding for something I didn''t do?" "As for the video on the inte, the short clip of Liam angrily beating Bryan, it''s not true! Bryan is still alive. I f you don''t believe me, you can interview Bryan, I''m sure he won''t say that the man in that video is him either." Liam looked at her with satisfaction. This little girl had easily thrown the problem back at Bryan. Was Bryan now considered to have lifted a stone to smash his own feet? Of course, Bryan would not admit that the person in the video was himself unless he didn''t want the Dawson Group anymore! At this time, the female journalist asked another question. "The web says that Ms. Hamilton is with Mr. Ackman because Bryan had an affair with your sister, and you hooked up with Mr. Ackman to get back at Bryan!" The crowd was in an uproar again. They looked at Anna with different expressions. Someone was astonished, someone was envious, and someone was contemptuous. After all, after this matter had spread, most of thements on the inte were saying that Anna was the bitch, and that the good image she had before had suddenly copsed. Liam narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous dark aura in his eyes. He said in a low voice, "It seems that the female journalist doesn''t want her job anymore." Anna gripped the microphone in her hand and smiled gently, "From the moment I arrived here, I knew that you journalists would not let me go." "Just now I have made it very clear. There is no affection between me and Bryan, and there is no cheating, betrayal, or revenge between us." The female journalist continued to ask questions harshly. "Between Ms. Hamilton and Mr. Ackman, after all, there is a seniority gap. Don''t you think it''s against morality to do so?" "There is no blood rtionship between me and Liam. It''s nothing to do with morality!" Anna''s voice became serious. Then, Anna said loudly into the microphone without being condescending. "About that incident on the inte, I believe that everyone here has certain thoughts and comments in your hearts." "But I would like to say that this is what rtionships be. When love is gone, it is gone. No one knows when the happiness that belongs to us will suddenlye. It''s all so unexpected." "We may have all made certain mistakes in the process, to a greater or lesser extent. But I hope you won''t magnify such domestic matters. Although we are not stars, we are public figures to some extent. But at the same time, we are also ordinary people, with all the feelings and desiresmon to all human beings." "There is nothing wrong with that. But in the eyes of the public, this rtionship between us is called taboo." "Then I would like to ask rhetorically. I''m free. I am not rted to Liam, and I am not sorry for anyone. So why can''t I be with Liam?" "Maybe you have to seek the truth, but sometimes seeing is not always believing, is it?" "In this world, the probability of two people meeting is one in a million; the probability of bing friends is one in 200 million, and the probability of bing eventual partners is only one in five billion." "I would also like to ask this journalist, who is also a woman. As a woman who has been hurt by both her fiance and her sister, is it so intolerable to meet the right person who wants to stay with me together for life under such a small probability? "Could it be that just because this person''s status is somewhat special, I can''t like him or even fall in love with him and be with him?" Liam looked at Anna''s courageous look, which was full of charm. His little girl seemed to had been grown up a little. And of course! She couldn''t hide behind his back all the time after all. Only when she grew up and learned to protect herself could he feel at ease. The journalists were silent. The one female journalist had also stopped asking. Liam always looked at Anna''s beautiful side face. At this moment, he felt that this little woman shone brightly and made his heart, which had not fluctuated for a long time, throb with excitement. At the end of the press conference, the journalists sent their blessings. Anna was happy too. It was also the state she wanted most that the marriage between her and Liam was upfront and honest and was under the blessing of all the people. The big stone that had been hanging in her heart had finally been put down. Anna was rxed, refreshed, and had a lot more smiles on her face. Liam personally sent Anna back to the Hamilton family''s house. Originally, he wanted to take her to Fitzrovia Hills, but she was used to Lisa''s care and did not want to leave home. Besides, Liam''s home was too cold and boring without a person. Liam had just sent Anna back to her room when he hugged her tightly from behind. Feeling the warmth of his chest at her back, the tense nerves around her body gradually soothed down. "I''m actually scared." She said with a smile. "You are just being scared now?" "I don''t want to be scolded either! I don''t want my child to have a mother being scolded." Liam hugged her tighter, sniffing the scent on her hair, faint but with a charm, and... peace of mind. Anna frowned slightly, "What happened?" He still did not speak, still holding her tightly, feeling the reliability of embracing her in his arms. After a long time, Liam spoke out in a low voice. "Anna." "Hmm?" "Anna." "Hmm?" "Nothing. I just want to call your name." Chapter 489 I Miss You Chapter 489 I Miss You Liam hugged Anna from behind. He embraced Anna very tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away from him if he let go of her. He called her name over and over again. She patiently replied to him every time. After a long time, Liam said. "Anna, I have always thought that I am a powerful person. But I don''t know why I always feel that I have never been so powerless when I am with you." This made him flustered inexplicably, but it was only a moment, as he quickly became as calm as before. "That''s because you care about me!" Anna said happily. She pursed her small mouth shyly. "You must have fallen in love with me! That''s the reason." Fell in love? Liam felt a little moved, but he was reluctant to admit that he loved Anna. Atst, he admitted and epted i t. "I am very satisfied with your performance today." Anna smiled sweetly, "It''s not easy to satisfy you." "My littledy is really brave sometimes! I have heard a lot of your sincere words, and I feel very happy." Liam could only use the word "happy" to describe how he felt. Anna was praised by Liam, and of course she was really delighted. "When will our wedding take ce? If we still dy it, I won''t be able to wear a wedding dress." She held his hand tightly, holding back the tension that she was afraid of losing him. "So eager to marry me?" Like a big boy, Liam turned his head to look at Anna. "Hmph! What did you say? Weve already had a child. How can I not desire to get married?" Anna pinched his nose gently. Liam''s big hand began to caress her waist. Anna quickly pushed away his big hand. "Don''t do so. You''ll hurt the scheming little devil." The scheming little devil? What''s this? "You are the scheming big devil! The baby in my womb is of course the scheming little devil!" Liam''s face hardened when he saw the naughtiness in her eyes. "Change a name." Anna stuck her tongue out. "I''m used to calling our baby this name. I think it''s good! Ha-ha... Little Devil Ackman. It''s very appropriate." Before Liam said and did something, his phone rang. Anna gently shook off his big hand and walked to the kitchen. "Big devil, answer the phone. Little devil is hungry. I will ask Lisa to cook something to eat." Looking at Anna''s back, Liam raised the corners of his lips, with an affectionate and doting expression. But the moment he took out the phone and answered the call, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace... After cooking in the kitchen for a while, Anna called Liam toe down to eat. Liam came downstairs. He looked a little annoyed. Anna''s big eyes suddenly blinked. "What happened?" "Nothing." "Angry?" "No." "You look a little unhappy!" Anna stuffed a piece of fruit into Liam''s mouth. "Little devils dad, what''s the matter with you? Let''s eat! When you are not hungry, you will be happy." Anna faked a smile, trying not to make herself look unnatural at all. She secretly told herself that no matter what happened, she must be with Liam happily! They were now husband and wife. They had a child. More importantly, she loved him and did not want to lose him. If there was a chance to be with him, she wouldn''t want to miss it. She held Liam''s arm and shook it coquettishly, which made Liam not know what to do. "You eat. I''ll go out." Liam said. A trace of sorrow shed across Anna''s eyes, and then she smiled and said, "Are there many tasks in thepany? Yes, taking charge of such a big group, you must be very busy." Liam looked at Anna''s artificial smile, and his voice became even lower. "Theres nothing very important. I''ll go deal with it. I''ll be back soon." She could no longer keep smiling, choked with sadness and asked, "Soon? When will you be back?" Liam''s throat tightened. There was no voice. Liam only stared at her. "Okay! You remember to eat and don''t get exhausted." She tried to give a bright smile to restrain herself from crying. Looking at the back of him striding away, she stretched out her hand, wanting to stop him, but at last, she didn''t do that. Even if he was stopped by her, he would still leave, right? That woman was still in the hospital. He had been caring for her these days. So, how could it be possible for Liam not to take care of the woman in the hospital? Anna''s tears fell quietly, and she quickly took a deep breath to hold them back. "Ms. Anna. Dinner is ready." Lisa, who was in the dining room, called Anna. "I''m not hungry." Anna turned around hurriedly and went upstairs to the room. She closed the door and leaned against it, with tears falling down. Be back soon? Would it be a long wait again? Since they had a romantic rtionship, she had seemed to wait for him. Wait, was it their destiny? Without him by her side, she slept very restlessly and her appetite became poor. All day long Anna was in a panic and uninterested in everything, as if she lost the air to breathe. It turned out that he was so important in her life. But what about him? Several times Anna wanted to pick up her phone to call him, but atst she just stared at his phone number in a daze. Liam''s phone number was under the name of Crazy Peeper in her phone. Anna quickly edited it and changed it into... Honey He was now her husband! Her only love in her life. But where was he now? Who was he apanying? Annay on the bed and drifted off to sleep. When she opened her eyes again, there was a handsome magnified face in front of her. Liam was lying on his side next to her. He held his head with his hand and looked at her with a smile. She was stunned. Was she dreaming? Anna blinked her eyes and the handsome face was still in front of her. Liam was still staring at her with a bright smile. When Anna made sure that it was not a dream, she dived into his arms and hugged him tightly. "When did youe back? You came back!" Her eyes were wet. N?velDrama.Org ? content. As Anna worried that she looked like a depressed woman when crying, she hurriedly gave a smile. "Youe back quietly, and even don''t tell me." Liam hugged her gently. "I miss you and our baby. So, Ie back and have a look." His big hands lightly stroked her bulging abdomen. The warmth in the palm of his hand easily dissipated the unhappiness that had umted in Anna''s heart recently. She smiled, with her face flushing. "How long havent you had a good sleep? You look so tired." "Would you like to... have a sleep?" Liam raised the corners of his lips slightly. "Okay, let''s sleep together." Feeling his body temperature, Anna shyly buried her head in the quilt. "What time is it now?" "Ten o''clock in the morning!" "Is it sote? You... don''t you need to go to thepany today?" She was a little nervous. "I want to apany you for a while." Liam''s voice was a little low, which made Anna feel that something was wrong. She exposed an eye from the quilt and met his deep pupils, where the little Anna was reflected. "What''s wrong with you? She wanted to ask, but failed. Because at this moment, she was gazing at his eyes, unable to think about other things... "Anna, I miss you." He hugged her closely, wrapping her tightly in his strong arms. Chapter 490 You Cant Abandon Me Chapter 490 You Can''t Abandon Me It was the first time Liam said he missed her. Anna was so excited that she didn''t know how to describe her current mood. She hugged him in a daze and her voice choked up. "I also..miss you." She missed him so much. This was a kind of longing that could not be described clearly by words. She hugged him more tightly, and he also hugged her more tightly. It was as if they wanted to put each other into their blood and bones. This kind of Liam made Anna feel panic. But she didn''t dare to ask or wonder. She was afraid that if she asked, she would feel pain. She wished he could be with her all the time. He would belong to herpletely and only. But in a rtionship, the one who loved more deeply would be more humble. Because she didn''t want t o lose him, she had to tolerate something that she couldn''t bear before. Liam lowered his head and kissed her. She blushed. She opened her eyes and saw the suppressed heat under his eyes. She wanted to escape, but she was already drowning in his intimate touch. Just when Anna thought he would continue, he let her go. He suddenly rolled out of bed and strode into the bathroom. "Uh.." Anna gasped and felt confused. She froze for a moment, thinking that she might had upset him again somewhere. So she hurriedly got up and walked to the bathroom. "What''s wrong with you?" ''Would it be that he was jealous again?'' She was just about to knock on the door when the bathroom door was pulled open. Seeing this scene, Anna instantly blushed. She hurriedly covered her eyes. "You you you..." He did not wear clothes! Liam watched her little face burning red. He felt amused and whispered, "Why should I wear clothes in the shower?" Anna looked at his perfect body through the cracks of her fingers. His wless skin felt more delicate than a woman''s. "Then... you wash." She turned to escape and was fished back by him. "I was going to let you go, but now it''s your own initiative toe for me." Liam smiled badly. Her red little face looked so delicate and lustful. It made the hot fire inside him ignite once again. He wrapped his arms around her tightly and pulled her into the bathroom. She was pinned against the wall by him. His dominant breath sprayed on her cheeks. She was so nervous that her heart pounded and her breathing became rapid. She looked at him without blinking. "You didn''t see my body before? What are you shy about?" "I...I am not shy!" She blinked in panic. Liam''s low voice rang in her ears with an ambiguous and hot wind across her ears which made her tickling and shivering. "We''re a couple now!" She closed her eyes tightly. She wanted to push him with her hand. But when he just touched his skin, she withdrew like feeling an electric shock. His firm and burning skin... The hot touch made her more and more flustered. She fumbled on the wall and tried to escape, but Liam had insight into her intention. He put his hands in front of her, blocking her path. His body pressed up against hers and began to have sex with her. Her breathing became unsteady. She felt like there was a fire going through her body. And he was also ready. The air in the bathroom became thinner and thinner. When Anna was about to fall under his attack, her feet slipped and she fell. Liam was terrified, but fortunately he was quick to hold Anna in his arms. "Did you hurt anywhere?" He asked nervously. She stared into his eyes and shook her head gently. "No." "You''re going to be a Mommy. Why are you still so careless?" His scolding tone was full of concern. "You''re going to be a Daddy, so why are you still so immodest." She retaliated with a beak. The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but giggle. Liam pulled a bath towel and wrapped it around his waist. He carried Anna out of the bathroom and took her to the bed. "Stay in bed. It''s safer for you." He said. Anna''s clear and watery eyes looked up at him. When he saw her like this, the fire that had just subsided was lit again. He did not want to endure this. So he rolled over and came up on her... Liam came back this time. He did not leave for two days. He also didn''t go to thepany. The news of Liam and Anna''s marriage was now known outside. The rumors on the Inte had all disappeared. The hurl invectives from the beginning also became blessings in the end. There were even many people who said that they were really good together. They were really a match made i n heaven! Gradually, the rumors that Mr. Ackman loved his wife more than his life spread outside. Everyone felt green with envy. Anna liked that Liam was with her all the time, but this feeling of being together every day scared her. Why was Liam suddenly so abnormal? In the past two days, he was with her almost every minute. Even she went to the restroom, he also had to apany her. He said that he was worried about her falling down if she was too adventurous. "That... are you okay?" Anna finally couldn''t resist and asked Liam, who was carrying her downstairs for dinner. "Of course I''m fine." Liam ced Anna at the table and evenid out the napkin for her himself. Liam had now be her mobile pnquin. Every time he carried her around, her cheeks turned red with shyness. She was afraid of beingughed at by the maids in the house. Lisa could not stop smiling every time she saw them. Liam personally served Annas food and blew the food for her carefully because he was afraid she would get scalded. Anna was happy because of his carefulness, but she also felt strange in her heart. The expressions on her face also became unnatural. Liam was puzzled, "Don''t you like it? I''ll order someone to change it!" Anna shook her head, "No, I like it very much! I''ve been hungry for a long time!" "Then eat more!" "Okay!" Anna hurriedly grabbed her chopsticks and feasted herself to hide the difort in her heart. With Liam eating with her, her appetite would also be whetted. She ate two bowls of rice and a bowl of soup before she put down her chopsticks in satisfaction. Liam, who had been chewing slowly, wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully when he saw that she had finished eating. Anna patted her little belly, "I''ve gained weight all over! If it went on, I will have a new height of weight." "It''s good to be fat!" Liam actually asked Lisa to give Anna another bowl of soup. "Eat more, you''re not alone now." "What if I get fat and you dislike me?" She hugged his arm and pouted. Liam smiled, "No matter what you look like, I won''t dislike you." "Neither do I! I''m the wife you got by force. If you dislike me, it meant that you dislike yourself too?" Anna''s little head rubbed against his arms. She always felt that the days of such intimacy would b e numbered! From the time he hung up his phone call, Anna had a feeling that he was going to leave again. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She leaned into his arms and buried her face in his embrace, hiding the heat that rose in the corners of her eyes. "Liam, I have already had your child. You can''t abandon me." Liam just gently hugged her tightly and didn''t reply. Chapter 491 What Else Could He Say Chapter 491 What Else Could He Say The next morning Sure enough, Liam had left already. Anna put her hands on the spot where Liam hadinst night, feeling his warmth. A splitting pain was tormenting her as if a knife was cutting into her heart piece by piece. Slowly, Anna closed her eyes and took a deep breath, thinking to herself. "He''lle back! He''s just too busy with work and nothing else." However, the waiting was so endless, so torturing. Anna looked at the time every now and then. Every hour of each day felt so long. Anna suddenly wished that time could fly faster. It passed day by day. Maybe the next day, Liam would b e back. Nina called her, but Anna didn''t want to answer. Jamie called her to go out to have a distraction, but she didn''t bother to go either. Anna just wanted to stay at home and wait for Liam toe back. James kept oning over every day to deliver food and supplements. Every time he saw Anna''s haggard appearance, he would only let out a light sigh. Anna didn''t know what James''s sigh meant, nor did she want to know. She made up a lie for herself that Liam was too busy a t work. Anna heard that Chloe and Bryan had divorced and that Bryan had kicked the mother and daughter out of the Dawson house. Chloe and Nicole came to the Hamilton mansion together. They cried and pleaded for Anna to take them in. They cried like they were so sincerely apologizing to Anna. Anna did not forgive them. The mother and daughter were too good at acting. Anna didn''t believe them at all because there was no credibility in their words. And Anna was now so afraid of deception. She refused to take in Nicole and Chloe and kicked them out. They stood at the gate and cursed loudly for a long time before leaving. Atst, Anna said only one sentence to them, "This is youreuppance." Chloe''s curse was so harsh. "Anna, how much better d o you think you''ll end up? Now the word is out there! Your husband, Liam, has another woman outside!" Standing inside the gate, Anna stepped backward. She turned around hastily and ran back to her room, blocking out all sounds. Anna closed herself up. She didn''t call anyone. She didn''t go online. She didn''t talk to anyone. She just waited in agony for Liam toeback. However, the man didn''t make a single phone call or send her a message. Their rtionship seemed to go back to when they didnt know each other yet. These days, God knows how many times Anna cried, and how many nights she lost sleep. But in the end, there was still no message from him... Finally, Anna couldn''t resist making a phone call. It waste in the night. Only silence was in the dark. The beeping sound of the phone was particrly harsh. However, Liam hung up the phone. A pinching pain hit Anna''s heart. She couldn''t resign herself to it and continued to call. After a series of calls, Liam hung up all of her calls and finally turned off his phone. Anna could no longer control her temper. She threw the phone furiously and it was smashed into pieces. "Liam Ackman!!!" Anna screamed. Tears trickled down her cheek like a string of beads. Hearing Anna''s scream outside the door, Lisa knocked worriedly. "Ms. Anna, you''re more than four months pregnant now. You mustn''t get emotional!" "Be careful with the baby, Ms. Anna." Seeing Anna in a daze every day, Lisa was so worried, but she could do nothing. She was just a housemaid. Anna clutched herself tightly. She repressed all the fury that was about to burst out. She held in her anger and suffered in silence. However, she knew that one day she would finally break down. Anna rolled out of her bed. She was determind to go and find Liam and ask him about everything. It was fine that he didn''t contact her. But did he know how much courage it took for her to make that call? Anna knew that Liam was in the hospital, apanying the woman who was seriously ill. She always wanted to be a woman with a big heart and not bother him. But did he know how depressed she really was? Now he didn''t even dare to answer her calls. Why? Did he really regard her as something that woulde and go as he pleased? She was his wife in the name! They have a marriage certificate! "Ms. Anna, where are you going?" Lisa ran worriedly after Anna. Anna got into the car and drove straight out of the house. She was heading to the hospital! Lisa was so worried that she rushed to call Nina. She hoped Nina could stop her. "I''m so worried that something would happen to Ms. Anna. She''s not in a good moodtely!" "OK! I''ll find her!" Nina''s mother had been discharged from the hospital and Nina was then at home. She hurriedly ran out of the house and drove to the hospital as well. At the hospital gate, Nina spotted Anna and she stopped her. "Anna, it''s sote. What are you doing in the hospital? You are pregnant!" Nina stopped her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "I''m going to find him!" "Who? He''s not in the hospital." Nina lied. She was worried that Anna couldn''t take it and that it would hurt the baby. "Don''t lie to me! I''m not really that stupid! I''m just ying dumb intentionally! Do you really think I don''t want to contact you or that I like shutting myself off?" "I just don''t want to hear the gossip out there! He stays in the hospital all day. There are all kinds of peopleing and going every day. He cant hide it from everyone. Sooner orter, someone will know about it and by then, everyone will know about it!" "Anna, calm down!" "Im calm to hell! I cant be any much calmer! Even if he''s busy and doesn''t have much time, can''t he pick u p the phone and tell me he''s fine?" "I didn''t ask for too much!" Tears sprang out of her eyes. Anna grabbed Nina''s phone right away and dialed Liam''s number. Actually, Anna didn''t want to walk into the hospital either. People woulde around and watch them fighting as if the wife went to the husband and his mistress. That would put Liam in the scandal again. Neither did she want to see that woman. She didn''t want to see Liam looking after her with that attentiveness. She was afraid that by then, she could never lie to herself anymore. Anna called Liam with Nina''s phone. Surprisingly, it actually went through. In no time, Liam answered the phone. "Why didn''t you answer my call, but you answered Nina''s!" Anna kept herst bit of sanity, but she was o n the verge of losing her mind. "Anna?" Liam was a little surprised. "I''m downstairs at the hospital! Come down and meet me! Or I''ll go upstairs and find you!" Liam didn''t say a word. "Speak up! Come down now!" "If you don''te down, don''t me me foring to you!" Anna shouted. "By then, everyone will know about it. That''s not good for either of us!!!" Her voice was hoarse. "Anna, don''t push me." The simple sentence had only four words, but it was like a knife stabbing Anna''s heart. "I''m not pushing you! I want you toe down to me right now!" Anna was already in tears. 1 "Are you threatening me?" Liam got irritated too. Anna hadpletely lost her mind. "Liam, how dare you say I''m threatening you... If you love her so much, why did you marry me? Why do you still tie me up?" "You leave me aside like I''m nothing. When you think of me, youe to me; when you are bored with me, you abandon me..." "It''s really like what they said! I''m just a backup, aren''t I?" Liam gripped the phone tightly, not saying a word, containing the pain in his heart. He looked at Winnie, who was lying in bed, undergoing treatment. Winnie was fighting through the pain of her illness and had her eyes fixed on Liam, without even a blink. The look in her eyes was so pitiful. It revealed inly that she was so afraid of him leaving, so eager for hispany. At this moment, what else could Liam say to Anna? Chapter 492 Leave Your Wife Chapter 492 Leave Your Wife Nina sent Anna back to the Hamilton mansion. Anna was lying in bed, no longer in tears. Staring at the ceiling, her eyes were sore and painful, but she didn''t feel like sleeping at all. "Anna, you are pregnant. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you must care for the baby, OK?" Nina said softly. "Anna, for the sake of the baby, you have to take care o f yourself." "Listen to me. Don''t be sad and upset. Eat well and sleep well. Everything will be fine." "It had been that arduous and tough before, but you came through it. Let alone now." "Anna, you are not alone now. You have the baby to take care of." Finally, Anna uttered in a hoarse voice, "He doesn''t even care about the baby. Why would I care about it?" "Anna, you can''t think like that..." Slowly, Anna closed her eyes, her thickshes wet with tears again. "I never wanted to run to the hospital to make a scene. I just missed him so much and I wanted to see him..." "Even if he bothered to exin one word to me. Even i f it was a lie. That would at least show that he still cares about me... But he doesn''t see me or answer my phone calls." "I can''t ept that he escape like this." "What have I done wrong? He has to punish me like this..." "Anna..." Nina hugged her tightly with pity. "Nina, my heart hurts so much..." "Those lies I made up to deceive myself are just like bubbles. Once they shatter, they can never be put back together." Anna slowly opened her eyes and covered her bulging belly gently with her hands. Winnie received another round of chemotherapy. This frail girl, lying in bed, and her face was so pale that it was almost transparent. She opened her mouth weakly but couldn''t make out any sound. Liam rushed to her side and leaned down to put his ear to her mouth, but still, he couldn''t hear what she was trying to say. Winnie''s condition would not have deteriorated so quickly. But after hearing that Liam and Anna had got married and seeing their pictures at the press conference, her condition went uncontroble. Watching the fragile girl who was suffering so much, Liam felt guilty. He felt himself like a gue and meeting him was a terrible misfortune for Winnie. If it weren''t for him, Winnie would still be the bright girl, who always had cheerful smiles on her face and loved traveling around the world, instead of lying here, haggard and ravaged by her illness. Liam listened for a long time, but still, he couldn''t hear what Winnie had said, so he said to her, "Get a good night''s sleep and you''ll be fine tomorrow." "I''ll stay with you, I won''t go anywhere." Liam took Winnie''s hand and told her to hold on to his hand. But ever since Winne knew Liam was married to Anna, she stopped holding his hand and would no longer plead for him to stay with her. "If you''re not feeling well, you just hold on to me." He told her. On the back of his hand, there were many scratches. Those were the ones Winne scratched on when she had an attack. Although it was extremely painful, but it was not as much as the incredible pain in Liam''s heart. Winnie opened her mouth again but still couldn''t make a sound. She had only to slowly close her eyes. Actually, she wanted to say to Liam. "Leave. Go and find your wife." But she really did not have the strength to say it. Winnie''s condition kept deteriorating and Liam''s heart clenched with her circumstances. If Winnie died like this, he would never be able to live i n peace for the rest of his life. He went to many specialists and they all gave him the same answer. For a terminally ill patient, given the best medical treatment, the patient''s condition was determined all by his mood. Liam knew that it was because of the blow that Winnie''s condition deteriorated. Otherwise, in her condition, she could have kept it up for a while. Winnie was in a good mood that day and she was able to get off on the floor and walk a few steps on her own. Liam saw that it was a nice day outside, so he wheeled Winnie out for a walk. He was then not concerned about the rumors outside. Whatever people said about him, having an affair ormitting adultery when he was a married man, didn''t matter to him in the slightest. No matter what happened, he would not leave Winnie behind. Liam wheeled Winnie to the garden to enjoy the sunshine. Winnie closed her eyes, facing the sun, feeling the warmth of the sun, smiling, and curving the corners of her lips. Liam saw that her face was a little more reddish from the warmth of the sun. His heart, which had been tightened up, finally eased a little. "Winnie." "Hmm?" "Do you have any wishes?" Winnie raised her eyes and inclined her head to look a t him. "Is it already the time to make myst wish?" A pain shot through Liam''s heart. "No." "You''re wearing the grim face again. You haven''t smiled in days! Only the other night, when I was in therapy and your phone kept ringing, I saw a smile sh across your eyes." "Oh? Really?" Liam didn''t notice he hadn''t smiled in days. Winnie nodded gently, "If you want to go back, just go! I''m fine on my own." She smiled briskly, "Wasn''t it all by myself during the three years of sleeping ina abroad?" Hearing Winne''s words, Liam felt even more guilty. "Winnie, do you have any wishes?" Winnieughed out, "I don''t really think I''m in that condition to make myst wish yet." "I want to help you aplish it." Liam said seriously. "You can''t!" Winnie also got serious. "If you say it, I will do everything to make it happen!" Liam insisted. He didn''t want to live a lifetime of regret. Winnie stared at him dumbly, her gaze gradually bing deeper and deeper. "No... You can''t..." Her voice descended. Liam leaned down and knelt on one leg in front of Winnie, looking levelly into Winnie''s eyes with a sick look. "Tell me, what is your wish! Even if it is to pick the stars in the sky, I will get them for you." Winnie lost herself in Liam''s infinite eyes and drowned herself in there. She really loved him. She had loved him since she was a little girl! He was so good to her. It was really devastating torture. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Winnie slowly held up her hand and gently stroked his fine-shaped face. "If it had... not happened back then... It would be me and you living together now..." "We would have had a baby too..." "Would it be a boy or a girl? Do you think it would be more like you or more like me?" Liam''s heart stroked. Anna had said the same thing to him. And Anna''s voice and face came to his mind like a flood that was going to swallow him up. He missed Anna so much. So so much. That little woman, had hated him at the time, hadn''t she? Anna looked delicate, but she was tough inside. "Liam, what if I say, I want to go back to three years ago? Can you make that happen?" Liam looked at Winnie in shock. "I want to get married to you. I want to wander around the world with you... to travel across all the seas..." "I don''t want to leave you. I don''t want... to be without you for the rest of my life." "Can you do that?" "Can you leave your wife and be with me?" Saying these words, Winnie burst into tears. Chapter 493 This Is The Best Signing Ive Ever Had Chapter 493 This Is The Best Signing I''ve Ever Had Anna thought that as long as she waited with anticipation, she would eventually wait for Liam to come back. She was carrying his baby, he could abandon her, but h e couldn''t abandon his flesh and blood! Unexpectedly, thest thing she waited for was the divorce agreement. Liam gave her a generous divorcepensation. It was arge sum of money that was enough for Anna to live the rest of her life. Anyone who saw such arge sum of money would be tempted. Anna tore the divorce agreement to pieces. She kept calling Liam, but Liam kept turning off his phone. Didn''t this man have the nerve to connect to her phone now? Or since when didn''t she even have the right to call him? She couldn''t ept this reality, but she had to ept i t! No matter how hard you tried to keep a man who didn''t love you and chose to let go of you, it was impossible to keep him. Anna locked herself in her room for three days. She didn''t drink nor eat, and finally almost fainted. It was Ethan rushed in and sent her to the hospital. When she woke up again, there was an infusion tube hanging over her head, dripping drop by drop. Her consciousness was in a trance, unable to tell whether it was in a dream or in reality. The gentle voice of Ethan was heard in her ear. "You silly girl..." At this moment, Anna could no longer control her emotions and burst into tears. Ethan hugged her andforted her softly, "All right, Anna, don''t cry, you still have me." Jamie rushed up and wanted to look for the unfaithful Liam to beat him, but he was stopped by Anna. "There''s no need! Nothing is necessary!" Shey wearily on the bed, closing her eyes and holding her belly tightly with her hands. "Instead of being this, I might as well have some nerve! " Anna clenched her fist secretly. James came to visit her with worry. She knew it was Liam who sent him here. Would that man still care about her? That was ironic. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "James, go back and tell him that 1 want to see him." Anna''s voice was cold. James bowed his head and thought for a while. Then h e said in a low voice. "There''s nothing Mr. Ackman can do." Anna didn''t want to hear the exnation that came out of James''s mouth. It should be Liam himself to exin to her. But now, what''s the use of exnation? What else could she be sentimentally attached to a man who had drawn up their divorce agreement? Anna rested in the hospital for two days and then went home. Liam was waiting for her at her house. This man never went to the hospital to visit her, and she didn''t choose to live in the same hospital as the woman named Winnie. But Anna didn''t know that Liam went to see her when she was asleep in the dead of night. Anna trudged through the door with a big belly, and saw the man standing in the living room. Like something stung her in the eye. She felt a tingling in her eyes and a warm liquid was about to gush out, and she quickly looked up and put u p with it. "Anna." Liam spoke in a low voice. Anna had a lot of words to say, she wanted to yell at him, but she couldn''t utter a word at the moment she saw him. When she saw the deep attachment in his eyes, she smiled sarcastically. "Why do you look me in that way? Mr. Ackman!" The strange tone stung Liam''s heart. He struggled for a long time and finally put the divorce agreement on the coffee table. "I, I already signed off on it." Anna stared at the divorce agreement and finally broke down in tears. "You''re a coward in love! After running away from me for so long, you finally chose to get divorced!" "Liam! I really don''t want to hate you! But now, I can''t help hating you!" "Anna!" Liam hesitated to speak. "What on earth do you think I am? What do you think o f our child? I am now five months pregnant, and you asked me for a divorce!" Tears were streaming from the corners of her eyes. "I really didn''t expect that this is the man I fell in love with, this is the man I chose to be with me for life." "Anna, Winnie doesn''t have much time left. I owed her so much." Liam really didn''t want to say this exnation, but when he saw Anna''s heartbreaking eyes, he had to say it. "At that time, if it had not been for her, I would have been the one lying there suffering from illness, or perhaps I would have been buried deep in the ground and not in this world." "I owe her more than I can ever repay for the rest of m y life. That''s the only choice I can make." Deep guilt let Liam''s handsome face covered with ayer of distressing vicissitudes of life. "Three years ago, at my wedding with Winnie, my adoptive mother found a killer to shoot me, and Winnie took a bullet for me." "Later, she was rescued, but she became a vegetable andy in the hospital for three years." "I didn''t expect to meet you either! It was only after I met you that I knew what love was." "Before that, I thought the person I loved was Winnie, and I wouldn''t get involved with any woman for her sake." "After I met you, I knew it wasn''t like that. My love for Winnie is not love at all, but the affection that we grew up with." "Now, whether she is a sister or an ex-fiancee, her condition has worsened and her time is running out. Her wish is that I can stay with her for the rest of her life." "So if you choose one of the two, you''d rather owe me, right? Don''t you think you owe me a lot?" Anna cried sadly. "I admit it! I owe you a lot, too. So I''ll give you a lot of alimony!" Liam said. "Now that you and I are divorced, what about our child?" Anna cried. Liam''s eyes shed a deep struggle. "Take the baby off." "What did you say?" Anna retreated shockingly step b y step. "Let''s just get this over with. I can''t give you what you want! And I can''t be your trammel." "Is this the farewell?" Anna''s heart ached as if she were dying. This man was so ruthless that he didn''t even want his own flesh and blood. "Anna, I know I''m guilty for you. If, in a few years, our rtionship is still there, I wille to you! If not, in the next life..." "Get out!" Anna interrupted him with a hiss. "Who wants your next life?" Anna rushed to the coffee table, grabbed a pen and hurriedly wrote down her name on the divorce agreement. "Whether it''s a contract or a marriage contract, this is the best I''ve ever signed since we met." "But it''s also thest time I sign with you!" "I don''t want a penny of your money." Anna tore thepensation given by Liam to pieces. "Now please leave my house! From now on, we will have nothing to do with each other!" "Anna..." Liam stared deeply at her determined figure, and his heart ached dully. He wanted to hug her again, but he resisted the impulse. He took a deep look at Anna, and her bulging belly, his affectionate eyes were full of deep reluctance. Atst he took a step and strode away. When he left, Anna burst into tears. Chapter 494 Dont Do Anything You Will Regret. Chapter 494 Don''t Do Anything You Will Regret. Anna and Liam got divorced. After Nina and Jamie heard the news, they were so angry that they could barely resist the urge to take a knife to kill Liam and Winnie. Anna stopped them with an indifferent look. "Our marriage is doomed. There is no point in doing anything!" "It is over. We will never get back together. Any efforts will be in vain." She gently stroked her belly with both hands, her eyes nk and dull. "Anna, what about your child? He is willing to abandon his own child for that woman?" Nina felt sorry for Anna and hugged her tightly. Anna sneered, "Such a man who could abandon his child does not deserve my love anymore." "I have already felt the baby moves within me, but I cannot believe he actually asked me to kill the baby." "What? He is too cold-blooded!" Jamie and Nina screamed in shock. "Forget it! I don''t want to talk about him anymore." After hearing about Anna''s divorce, Bryan came to Anna''s home and wanted to meet her. Lisa and other servants surrounded Bryan warily as if he was an enemy. Bryan was no longer impulsive and resentful. He looked at Anna sadly. "Anna, we should talk." Anna quietly looked at Bryan. She was wondering what this man, who had changed the whole course of her life, would say to her. Anna nodded, so Lisa let Bryan walk in. N?velDrama.Org ? content. He and she stood on the balcony on the third floor of the vi and looked down at the garden. The flowers i n the garden scented the air in the breeze. "Anna, dont be sad. If you want toe back to me now, we can love each other as before." Those words were from the bottom of Bryan''s heart. But Anna thought he was ridiculous. She tilted her head and looked at Bryan''s handsome face, saying ndly, "Bryan, if you thought so a year ago or even half a year ago, we would not have gotten here." "Do you think that a broken cup can still be restored?" "Yes! A broken cup can still be a new cup after being melted in a furnace." Bryan said eagerly. "How much torture does the cup need to suffer? It must be very painful." "Bryan, we cannot get back together." "Never." "Anna!" Bryan looked at her obsessively. He no longer hid his love for her in his eyes. "Anna, I really know that I was wrong before. In fact, the person I really love is you. I was blinded by money back then." "I was too impetuous and frivolous before! I have a deep-rooted feeling of inferiority because I am an illegitimate child while you are from a rich and powerful family. I always feel that I do not deserve you. Anna interrupted him. "Forget about the past." Bryan was also ashamed. After a long while, he said in a low voice, "Anna, can we be friends in the future?" H e wanted to take care of her very much. His heart ached for her when he saw her big belly. "No." "It is okay to regard me as a casual acquaintance. You can call me if anything happens." "No!" Anna refused decisively. Bryan was silent. After a long time, he had to whisper, "Fine." Bryan left Anna''s home with heavy steps. When he was leaving, he could not help saying to Anna, "You''re pregnant now. If anything happens, remember to call me." Anna ignored him. He had harmed her far more seriously than he thought. Anna suddenly wanted to visit her father held in detention. She did not know how her father''s matter was finally handled because the police never informed her. But the police were supposed to have told Ethan everything. Ethan was probably worried that she couldn''t bear it, so he hid it from her. Someone got Anna the chance to meet Daniel, who was in the detention house. The moment Daniel saw Anna''s pregnant look, he cried. "You have always reminded me of your mom in the past many years, so I was estranged from you..." "Anna, I am so sorry." "I often dream of your mom. Whenever I dream of her, I have mixed feelings like guilt, hatred, and panic... Now I suddenly feel much more rxed. I am no longer that tired, and I no longer have nightmares. Anna quietly sat across the table. She held the receiver and listened to Daniel''s confession. After a long time, Anna asked her father in a soft voice, "Dad, why did you get Mom killed?" Daniel was stunned. His expression gradually softened. "At first, your mom and I live a happy life. However,ter... her first love came back and always asked her for money. I told her that he was cheating her out of her money, but she didn''t listen to me. She just said he had a hard time and needed her help." "Originally, I did not want to harm your mom..." Daniel said in a choking voice. "That guy borrowed her car, and your mom lent it to him. I really hate that guy!" "It was him who ruined my happy family! I modified the brakes of the car, but I didn''t expect... your mom would actually drive that car..." Anna''s body gradually became cold as she listened. She asked in a trembling voice, "Then why did you not save her?" "I..." Daniel closed his eyes sorrowfully and replied, '' When I saw your mom had a car ident, I was scared... I did not rush up to save her but turned around and hurried away." "The person who helped me modify the brakes on the car back then was just Bruce! At that time, he was working at a garage!" "So that''s why...you gave Bruce money to keep him quiet! But you never thought that you would see each other again yearster." "So you killed Bruce! Dad... It is you who ruined your own life..." Daniel was remorseful now. He had to say to Anna," Anna, take good care of yourself! I am ashamed of the things I have done to you and your mom. If I still have a chance in the future, I promise to pay you back..." "Anna, you must take care of yourself and live well! Don''t do anything you will regret..." Anna left the detention house. She stood at the iron gate and looked down at her bulging belly. She wondered what her father meant by thest few words-''Don''t do anything you will regret". She gently stroked her belly. The baby seemed to sense her gentle stroke and moved gently in her belly. "Baby, I won''t abort you! You are the only family I have got in this world." Anna looked up at the blue sky. "Baby, I will take you away from here! Let us go to a ce where no one knows us. I will start over..." Anna went to Ethan. She wanted to go to the ce where her grandfather used to live and nned to give birth to her baby there. She would begin to live a new life there with her baby. "Ethan, Grandpa''s Lincoln Group is left to you." Anna looked at Ethan with a smile. "I was born in the Collins family instead of the Lincoln family, all right? You can''t rely on me for the rest of your life!" Ethan replied smilingly. Anna patted her belly and said, "You are the godfather of the child in my belly! I have the Lincoln family''s blood, so does my baby. Therefore, as the godfather, you cannot escape from us !" Chapter 495 Wherever You Are, Ill Find You Chapter 495 Wherever You Are, I''ll Find You When Anna went to the airport, she happened to see Chloe and Nicole being kicked out of the hostel. The mother and daughter were dispirited. Ethan worried that Anna would soften her heart, so he said, "This is their retribution!" Anna looked down at her stomach. Was it also her own retribution? Did Chloe''s curse to here true? When they arrived at the airport, they looked at the images of pedestriansing and going. Some reunited while some separated. These scenes stung Anna''s eyes one after another. Ethan changed their boarding pass. He wanted to personally send Anna to Ennd, where Grandpa Lincoln once lived. Anna stood at the security checkpoint, hesitant to take a step. She didn''t tell Nina or Jamie that she would leave. She didn''t want to see the scene of parting and seeing each other off, and everyone was full of tears. But she still hoped that she could see the figure of Liam among people. However, there were many unfamiliar faces, none of which was Liam. She hoped that before she left, she could see him again. However, this was her own willing. Liam did not appear after all. She picked up her phone, edited a text message, and sent it to Liam. "I''ve already aborted the child. Goodbye. I''ll never see you again." After sending this text message, Ethan had already urged her to go through the security check. Anna unplugged the SIM card from her phone, took a fond nce at it and threw it directly into the trash. She said in her heart with bitterness. "Liam, I hate you." Anna followed Ethan and went through the security check. Ethan helped her carry her things and clothes, taking good care of her. Anna was grateful for Ethan''s meticulousness. She was also ouched, but she just smiled at him. "Little brother is still so good at taking care of his little sister." Ethan nced at her, "You are the girl." Ethan nodded her nose. The two passengers behind them who were passing through the security check, said enviously. "How happy they are! The boy and the girl are a good match." Ethan and Anna looked at each other and smiled. They walked towards the boarding gate together .... "When you go to Ennd, you can''t bully me." ""Why should I bully you?" "You should be nice to the baby." "Why wouldn''t I be nice to the baby?" "You have to feed me, for I don''t have any money right now." "Why don''t I feed you?" "You have to give me money when I don''t have money. H "Why don''t I give you money? Lincoln Group is such a big estate that it is enough for you and your baby to spend." "Ethan, how could you let me live off my parents!" Ethanughed as he quickened his steps. He also turned back to Anna who was chasing behind him, and said. "Be careful. Your stomach is so big, and you''re still running so fast..." "Naha..." One yearter. Seaside. Winnie was sitting in a wheelchair and looking at the blue sea. The sea breeze was blowing her long hair. Her pale face and thin figure were heartbreaking. Liam stood beside her, looking at the sea and sky, and watching the seagulls skimming over the sea together with her. Winnie held Liam''s hand tightly. "The sea is extraordinarily blue here." This was the hundredth sea they had seen this year. The sea had a different beauty in different ces. Winnie liked to photograph the beauty of the sea and post it to her Moments to record the goodness of every moment. She turned back and looked up at Liams cold side face. He had not smiled for a long time, but this was also a familiar look to her. Since childhood, Liam had never smiled. Even if he smiled, it was also an expression that was not the same inside. Compared to that Liam who would always smile, Winnie was more familiar with the current Liam like this. "Although it is familiar, she still prefer the unfamiliar look." Liam still thought she was talking about the sea," Unfamiliarity is indeed more interesting! Next time I will take you to see the sea by the mountain rock." "It will be a little difficult when you go up there, I will hold you. Have someone prepare all safety measures." Liam said. Winnie smiled and touched her slightly messy hair," This is enough, Liam." "What?" The sea breeze was so strong that he didn''t hear it clearly somehow. "I mean the wind is too strong, so I want to go back and rest." "Oh, okay." It was a little difficult for Liam to push the wheelchair on the beach. Finally he picked up the bone- thin Winnie and took big steps towards the car parked not far away. Every time Liam took Winnie to a ce, he would contact the local hospital and transport all the prearranged doctors and medical equipment there. He would give her treatment, while taking her to see the sea. Liam got into the car, took the tablet, and began to study again. "Where do we go next time to see the sea? I can contact the hospital there first and have someone start preparing medical supplies." Winnie inclined her head and looked at him, who seemed to bepleting an task, so she was a little sad. She smiled and said, "I don''t want to see it! After seeing so many times and taking so many pictures, it''s enough." Liam frowned slightly, "Then what do you want to do?" Winnie tilted her head and thought, "I want to..." Sheughed and hugged Liam''s arm, "This is okay! I''m already very happy!" Liam also smiled gently, but the smile was not his original intention. He remembered that Anna also liked to hug his arm like this, and also liked to lean on his shoulder with her little head. It''s been a year. Where was that woman now? She had disappeared in his world. Wouldn''t they meet again? But he still wanted to see her one more time. Winnie was sensitive enough to notice the confusion i n his eyes, and her heart ached gently. Back in the hospital, she was lying on the hospital bed, not wanting to move. Looking at her worriedly and watching her face getting worse and worse, Liam anxiously asked. "Winnie, what''s wrong with you?" Winnie gently held Liam''s big hand, and the teardrops at the corner of her eyes couldn''t help but fall down. "Liam, I am so happy that you stay with me..." "I don''t want to die. I want to be with you for the rest o f my life..." "But.... It hurts too much for me." "Winnie!" Winnie was pushed to the resuscitation room. This time, she never came out again... Two yearster. Liam stood in front of Winnie''s tombstone. Looking at Winnie''s picture with a serene smile, he flipped through thest tweet Winnie posted on his phone. It was a picture that he took her to see the sea for thest time. There were some words on it. "Go find her, Liam." Liam tilted his head and looked at the azure sky, which was clean without a single cloud. His heart suddenly turned upside down. He could no longer control his thoughts of Anna. It had been three yearster. They did not see each other. What would it be if they met again? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Would she forgive him? He owed her so much. Was there still a chance to make up for it? Liam found Anna''s WhatsApp and looked at her Moments. Itstest update was three years ago. Thest word was "over". Liam''s heart was stabbed bitterly. He held back a hint of sourness that climbed at the corner of his eyes. He still used Charles'' name and sent a message to Anna. "Anna, time goes back and forth, but I love you as before. Wherever you are, I''m going to find you." (Tomorrow''s update is about the birth of the baby of the scheming Liam. I hope everyone continue to support July and continue to catch up with the article. Chapter 496 Three Years Later Chapter 496 Three Years Later In Ennd In Hwalton County This area was a wealthy suburb. All the houses are ssical European-style vis with elegant surroundings, each covering thousands of square meters. The afternoon sun was bright, the sky was blue and the clouds were white, so it was definitely a pleasure t o sit basking in the sun. Anna sat under the ivy arbor, tasting the fragrant coffee, listening to the young woman who was sitting across her, chattering to her all about the gossip of the past few years in their home country. The young woman''s name was Michelle, a neighbor who moved in next door to Anna''s house not long ago. Michelle had two sons. The elder was three years old and the younger just turned 100 days old. Two days ago, when Michelle''s younger son had his 100 days'' birthday banquet, Anna gave the little boy a gold and emerald locket as his birthday gift in courtesy. The locket was designed and made by Anna herself. Michelle was incredibly delighted. She had grown closer to Anna since then. Then Anna was a famous jewelry designer in Ennd. Each piece of her personal work would be worth millions of dors, although they were not priceless. Michelle was not a high-born woman. Although she had "married" into a wealthy family, she still had an immense obsession with money. She thought that the gift of money was the best to found a friendship. Although Michelle was a little frivolous and vain in her talking, Anna did not care too much. It was nice to have someone from her home country to spend the afternoon and have some chat together. "Although my husband''s business is doing so big, we are not one of those top fortunes. Actually, there is nothing to envy." "If we''re talking about someone worth envying, I envy you, Eileen." "You have your own business, and your family, the three of you, live happily together. Although life is a bit busy, it is satisfying." "Well, look at me! Every day is just about looking after the two kids and nothing else to do. I''m so bored of my life!" "Before there were two other women, they woulde to me and take me to a spa to have skincare. It was so boring, just lying there and letting others press around on your body." Michelle stroked her delicate, fresh skin. "I think at m y age, my skin is still full of cogen. There''s no need t o let the beauticians rub around on my face. I might as well buy some top-notch skincare products and use them back home myself. It also saves time." Michelle just turned 22 years old. She was indeed quite young. Anna took a sip of coffee and theny down the cup o n the table gently. Staring at Anna''s delicate face, suddenly, Michelle eximed, "Eileen, how old are you?" "25," Anna answered briskly. "Ah! You''re actually 25!" Michelle cupped her cheek and eximed. Anna was taken aback by her. "What''s wrong?" "I couldn''t believe it at all that you''re actually 25 years old. I thought that you were younger than me." Michelle''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed. The first half of her sentence was delightful. However, the second half would not make people very happy about it in any way. "Although you have taken good care of your skin and your figure, once a woman turns over 25, time flies by and you are running to your thirties. You really need t o take good care of it and keep up your beauty." "I have nned that, when I''m 25, I''ll start spending all day in the beauty salon. As a woman, you still have to keep a pretty face to catch your husband''s heart." Michelle started her talks again, and Anna listened in fascination. "Eileen, although your husband loves you very much, time flies without mercy. After a man gets sess, with so many coquettish young girls out there, you must focus on yourself. Dress yourself up gorgeously t o seize your man''s heart." "Look at me! I''m the best example! If I wasn''t young and pretty, would my husband look at me?" Michelle pointed at herself, a smug smile appearing at the corner of her lips. Although Anna didn''t quite agree with Michelle''s words, she also knew that it was true. Michelle was just a mistress that her husband kept out of his family. From Michelle''s words, it seemed that Michelles husband''s wife was unable to bear children. While, Michelle had two boys. Although the wife despised Michelle, she had to acquiesce in her existence. She did not allow Michelle to enter the family, so Michelle had to live outside with her two kids. Michelle sighed slightly, "In fact, sometimes I also despise myself. I was worried that the people around me would look down on me." "So I came to Ennd with my children. But Eileen, fortunately, I got you over here. I could have someone t o chat with over here." Anna smiled gently. She refilled Michelle''s coffee. " There are some things, if you feel good about them, then they are good." "Eileen, I really envy you and your husband. Your family live together every day, unlike me... My kids want to see their daddy. It might take a month, two months..." Michelle''s eyes were brimmed with tears. Anna''s heart stroke, looking at the two children ying on the turquoisewn not far away, she also felt saddened in her heart. The two children were ying on thewn, one was Michelle''s son and the other was Anna''s daughter. Anna felt that maybe she didn''t really like Michelle, such a woman with a mboyant personality. But she just felt they were somewhat alike. At that time, Anna, somehow, was like someone''s mistress, wasn''t she? But that man... The man she never wanted to think about in her life should have married Winnie and they should have lived happily together, didn''t they? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. And they... should also have their own children, don''t they? Anna felt upset inside. She tried to make up a smile to hide the sorrow deep in her heart. "Michelle, in the past few years back home, was there any big news?" Anna picked up her coffee and pretended to ask carelessly. "Big news?" Michelle thought for a moment and then she smiled. "In the upper-ss society, it nevercks news. It just depends on whether the news can be exposed, and whether people have enough money to buy that news." Michelle began to talk again, talking about all the various scandals in the upper ss. Anna grew up in the upper ss. Of course, she knew how much ugliness and darkness was hidden beneath the mour of the surface. But what Michelle said didn''t interest Anna. During these years abroad, Anna could not resist paying attention to the news back home. However, Liam seemed to have disappeared from the world. Except for some economic news of the Ackman Group, there was no piece of private news about Liam. That man protected his private life so well. It should b e to protect that woman,Winnie. When she and Liam were together, he didn''t even bother to do so, so it was clear that Winnie was really important to him. Liam must have loved that woman wholeheartedly and he protected her so well. Otherwise, he would not rather hurt Anna so ruthlessly than hurt that woman. Recalling the painful past, Anna couldn''t help but grip the coffee cup in her hand, and she didn''t even realize it was burning hot. "Eileen, what are you thinking?" Michelle reached out and waved her hand in front of Anna''s eyes. Anna retrieved her thoughts. Only then did she realize that her palm was scalded and she hurriedly put down the coffee cup. "I''m just curious, that... that..." Anna organized her thoughts for a few seconds, and only then did she find the speech to vent out her curiosity.. "In our country, among the top fortunes, which one is the most powerful?" Michelleughed out, "Of course it''s the Ackman family! They are the top-notch in the country, renowned worldwide! Especially Mr. Ackman..." Chapter 497 Gemma Chapter 497 Gemma The long voice that Michelle dragged aroused Anna''s curiosity. But after she waited for a long time, Michelle didn''t continue. Anna could not wait any longer and asked, "Especially what? What''s the big news about him?" Michelle squinted at Anna. She hooked the corner of her mouth and smiled, "Eileen, why do you so care about him? Are you...?" Michelleughed, and Anna felt embarrassed. She touched her long hair and turned her face aside, pretending to be careless," I''m doing jewelry design now, and all Ie in contact with is the upper ss circle. I certainly want to know more about what goes on in the upper ss circle." "You know a lot, so I ask casually. Don''t think much about it." Michelleughed and reached out to knock Anna''s head," I understand what you''re thinking! We are the same as the country''s young girls and young women. Anyone who has a young girl''s heart want to marry M r. Ackman!" "He is at the top of the pyramid!" "Before I married my husband, I also hoped that one day I would have a beautiful encounter with Mr. Ackman. " Michelle covered her heart and she was shy. Annaughed lightly, picked up her coffee and took a sip, "Hasn''t he married? Your dream is going to be shattered." Michelleughed out loud, "Eileen, your news was many years ago." "He''s already divorced! It was a sh marriage and a sh divorce within a few days." Anna frowned, "divorced?" Liam and Winnie divorced! Why? "Yes! They divorced three years ago." Seeing that Anna was curious, Michelle was full of gossip spirit. "He was married to his nephew''s ex-fiancee back then. Then they suddenly got divorced! I heard that the woman called An.. What''s her name?" Michelle thought hard and finally remembered. "Right! Anna!" "At that time in Johannes City, her name was very famous! Many young girls treated her as their natural enemy! She was the one who shattered countless girls'' dreams!" The corners of Anna''s lips twitched. "But I admire that woman is really powerful. Bryan of the Dawson family has been in love for her and has not married all these years." "Moreover, Mr. Ackman actually quarrelled with his own nephew because of her. These years the rtionship between the Ackman family and the Dawson family is also very bad." "Ms. Anna of the Hamilton family is not a good woman. Otherwise how could she be sh divorced and then disappeard?" Michelle said while sighing, "Since this woman y the game, she should y it well! In the end, the two men did not want her. In fact, she is also quite poor." "Her own fiance married her sister. Although she married her former fiance''s Uncle, they got divorced shortly afterwards." "Finally she left home." Anna kept drinking coffee to cover up her unstable mood. Originally she felt that she was indeed quite pathetic. But hearing what Michelle said, she seemed to be very miserable. But.... Three years had passed. Nowadays, when she mentioned those past things again, nothing left in her heart but hatred. "After Liam and Ms. Anna got divorced, did he get married again?" Anna asked in a tentative whisper. Michelle shook her head, "I don''t know. There is no news about Mr. Ackman in these years." "Some people say that Mr. Ackman has a woman that he loves very much. Some people also say that there is no woman around him. In fact, he likes men." Anna was speechless. No one knew better than her how normal his sexual orientation was. Just when Michelle was about to say something again with great interest, a woman''s scream came from thewn. After that, a boy cried out. "Gemma..." Anna''s heart trembled and she hurriedly got up. Michelle also hurriedly followed Anna and ran to thewn. They saw two small kids of three or four years old wrestling together in the greenwn. A little girl rode on a little boy, and the boy cried so wretchedly. The little girl continued to hit the little boy with her fleshy little fist. Anna rushed over and hastened to pick up the little girl. "Gemma, how can you hit him!" Anna reprimanded. The little girl with a ponytail beamed her mouth, and she was stubbornly angry. Michelle hurriedly picked up her son Neal from the ground. Her heart aches for him. "Neal, did you hurt? Why did you get into a fight? Aren''t you and Gemma best friends? " Michelle held Neal''s dirty face and gave Gemma an unhappy look. "Why are you fighting? Aren''t you best friends? "He kissed me! " Gemma pointed at Neal, childishly using. Neal wiped the tears on his face. He looked at Gemma with big ck eyes in injured tone. "I... I just gave you a polite kiss." Neal said and cried loudly again. Michelle coaxed Neal for a while, but she couldn''t soothe him. Anna also felt upset. Gemma was usually quitedylike, why was she suddenly so powerful? "Gemma, hurry up and admit your fault to the little brother." Anna said. "I don''t want to do that!" Gemma angrily put her little face to the side. "Gemma, quickly do that, or mommy will cut off your allowance for hamburgers this month." Gemma immediately ttened her mouth injuredly. Her big eyes were full of tears as she looked at Anna, and her voice became weak. "Mommy, don''t..." "Apologize quickly!" Anna continued. Gemma''s delicate little face drooped down, with tears wrapped in her big bright eyes. She whispered in a resigned voice. "It''s not my fault, it''s Neal who__" "No matter what reason, it is wrong to hit others. Apologize first! Anna''s face was cold and her voice was stern. She didn''t want to be deceived by weak appearance of her daughter. She wanted to take this opportunity to deal with Gemma''s stubborn temper. "It was he who kissed me! Why should I apologize! It''s mommy who said that girls should love themselves." Gemma looked up at Anna, tears wavering at the corners of her eyes. When Anna saw her daughter crying, she felt very distressed. Gemma looked like a lovely porcin doll. When she cried, people were heartbroken. Michelle was also a bit distressed, "Eileen, let it go. It i s normal for kids to fight." Neal was not happy, "You must apologize to me or I will not marry you when I grow up." "Who wants you to marry me! Humph!" Gemma was about to hit Neal again. Anna hurriedly stopped Gemma. "Gemma!" Seeing Gemma''s fierce eyes, Neal was a little scared. She hid behind Michelle and muttered in a low voice. "If you don''t want, just let it go. Why are you so angry?" "I like to be angry!" Gemma continued. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Neal hid behind Michelle again. Thinking that she was protected by her mommy, she also said, "Little soup bun, meat bun! Fat Gemma!" Gemma was so angry that her chubby little face turned red, clenching her little fist and rushing towards Neal. "You''re the little soup bun! You''re the meat bun, you''re fat Neal..." "When my daddyes back, my daddy will definitely beat your ass!" Gemma was so angry that her tears rolled down quickly. Chapter 498 She Loved Daddy So Much. Chapter 498 She Loved Daddy So Much. Anna sighed. Gemma usually hated it when someone said she was fat. Neal had obviously crossed the line. No wonder Gemma changed from ady to a fierce little shrew. Seeing Gemma crying, Nealughed and said, "You are like a bun..." Gemma pounced on Neal, but Anna hurriedly picked her up. "Okay, Gemma. Stop fighting!" "Neal is your best friend. You can''t fight with your best friend." Gemma was indeed unruly when she lost her temper. She swung her short limbs and cried out. "I hate you, Neal. You''re not my friend anymore!" Anna was a little unable to hold Gemma, who was struggling. Gemma finally broke free of Gemma''s grip. She ran to Neal and rested one hand on her hip, looking very imposing. "You have to apologize to me or I''ll hit you again!" Neal hid behind Michelle again. "I wont. You are indeed like a bun... Why should I apologize?" "No, I''m not!" Gemma screamed and swung her fists angrily. Anna did not know whether tough or cry. Michelle was also embarrassed. "Neal, Gemma is pretty. You should not say that!" Michelle picked up Neal and walked away quickly, finally ending the fight between the two kids. Anna took Gemma back to the room. Just as Anna was about to teach Gemma a lesson, Gemma looked at the time and said to Anna in a sweet voice, "Mommy, it''s time for me to have fruit." Anna touched her forehead. Gemma, who had just been in floods of tears, was actually smiling broadly in the blink of an eye. Gemma had never been a picky eater since she was born. Actually, she was a foodie, to be exact. Therefore, she had a chubby little face and really looked like a delicate bun. Her little face was white and delicate. When her mouth curved into a smile, her big eyes were limpid. She looked very cute at that moment. A maid named Jane brought up the sliced fruit and looked at Gemma with a smile. "Gemma, fruit also needs to be chewed and swallowed slowly. So take your time." Gemma took the fruit fork and nodded her head, but she still gulped down the fruit. Anna shook her head helplessly. "Gemma, you should not hit Neal. You are neitherdylike nor polite. Do you hear me?" "He said I was fat, and he even kissed my cheek. But I am not fat. I am the cutest girl..." Gemma pursed her lips. Anna was softened up by her daughter. She stoked Gemma''s head and continued to educate Gemma in a soft voice. "Gemma, although Neal is not right, we should reason with him politely and patiently. How can you beat him? That''s rude. You got it?" Gemma''s eyes were bright with mischief. She looked a t Anna with a smile. "Mommy, so can I kick him?" Gemma nned to kick Neal the next time she saw him. Anna''s mouth twitched. Gemma nodded and said, "Yes! Since I cannot beat him, I will kick him." Anna was speechless. "Gemma, it''s not right to kick Neal. You should bedylike." Anna was very upset. She had always beendylike, but how could her daughter be so bad-tempered? "If you don''t listen to Mommy, you are not allowed to have hamburgers this month. Besides, you really should control your weight too." "You should mind your table manners. Look at you. Where are your manners?" Suddenly, Gemma dropped the fruit and threw herself into Anna''s arms. She began to cry. Anna panicked and asked, "Gemma, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Sweetie, dont cry." "Mommy, I miss Daddy. When will Daddye back? Daddy never scolds me. I miss Daddy so much." "Boohoo..." "Daddy went on a business trip. Didn''t Daddy say that he would be back in the next two days? Honey, dont cry." "Daddy never said that I am fat or I am like a bun... I a m not fat at all..." "Boohoo... Gemmas cry softened Anna up. "Sweetie, don''t cry. You are not fat at all. You just have a little baby fat." "Besides, you are growing up now. Your chubby face is cute. Honey, dont cry." "No, I decide to control my weight from now on. I won''t eat burgers anymore..." "No more supper or fruit in the afternoon..." Gemma was still sobbing sadly. Anna''s heart ached for her daughter. "No, you cannot d o that. Its okay to eat fewer hamburgers every week." "Really, Mommy? Can I still eat hamburgers in the future?" Gemma looked at Anna with watery big ck eyes. Anna''s heart was melted by her daughter''s pitiful look, and she also softened her voice. "Yes." "Sure?" "Sure!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Oh, great! Mommy, I love you." Gemma suddenly jumped up with joy. She cupped Anna''s face in her hands and gave Anna a big kiss. "I knew Mommy wouldn''t bear to forbid me hamburgers this month." Gemma blinked her big eyes, tilted her little head, and smiled sweetly. Anna was stunned. Why did she feel that she had fallen into a trap? Was Gemma a three-year-old child? She was too "tricky! Looking at Gemma, who looked so happy and ran to eat fruit again, Anna sighed. Gemma suddenly said seriously, "Mommy, I suddenly think I''d better not eat hamburgers this month." "Why?" Anna was a little surprised. She thought to herself, Wasnt Gemma afraid just now that I would forbid her hamburgers this month? "That is because I want to be thin and pretty. If I am as pretty as Mommy, I can marry a husband like Daddy when I grow up." Gemma said seriously as she ate her fruit. Anna was struck dumbfounded again. Gemma had loved her daddy so much since childhood, and she even swore to marry a man just like her daddy after she grew up. "My daddy is the best and the most handsome man in this world." "But it is a pity..." Gemma pursed her lips and shook her head. "What... do you mean?" Anna''s lips twitched. Gemma cupped her chin in her hands and said while eating a strawberry, "It''s a pity he''s my Daddy. I''m afraid that I cannot fall in love with a man like Daddy after I grow up." Anna was lost for words. "But Mommy, I can still marry Daddy after I grow up, can''t I?" Gemma blinked her big, clear eyes and asked seriously. This question dumbfounded Anna again even though she was mentally prepared. "Mommy, I really miss Daddy." Gemma dropped the fruit in her hand and got up unhappily. "Thats it, Gemma. Mommy doesn''t want to discuss this topic with you anymore. Your daddy will be back i n two days!" Anna just wanted to end this topic. At this time, the sound of a car beep came from outside the door. Gemma''s big eyes instantly lit up. She hurriedly thumped out and shouted in surprise. "Daddy!" "Mommy, Daddy''s back!" Chapter 499 Simple Happiness Chapter 499 Simple Happiness Gemma rushed out. "Daddy..." Her sweet voice could melt her dad''s heart. Anna also walked out with a smile and looked tenderly at the handsome man, who stood in front of the car and bent down to pick up Gemma. "Ethan, didn''t you say you wouldn''t be back until the day after tomorrow?" Anna smiled and walked over. Ethan looked at Anna with a loving smile. He then kissed Gemma''s cheek and said softly, "I missed you guys so much that I rushed back after work." Gemma wrapped her arms around Ethan''s neck and rubbed her pink little face against Ethan''s neck. "Daddy, I miss you." Ethan pinched Gemma''s cute cheeks and said, "Daddy misses you too." Gemma blinked her limpid big eyes and gave Ethan a kiss on his cheek. "Ha-ha. Daddy, this is a gift for you! I love Daddy the most." Anna pouted. "Gemma, didn''t you say that you love Mommy the most?" Gemma pursed her lips. "Gemma loves Daddy the most! Mommyes second." Anna felt a pang of jealousy. "Mommy is jealous. How can you only love Daddy?" Gemma hugged Ethan''s neck more tightly, her big ck eyes shining. "Daddy loves me the most, so I have to love Daddy the most too. Right, Daddy?" Ethan couldn''t helpughing. "Yes, yes. Sweetie, Daddy loves you the most." Ethan gave Gemma another big kiss on her cute cheeks. Ethan carried Gemma in his arms and entered home. He identally touched Gemma''s arm, and Gemma frowned slightly. "Ouch..." "Gemma, what''s wrong?" Ethan anxiously rolled up Gemma''s sleeve. Her small snow-white arm was revealed. Ethan was shocked when he saw the bruise on her white skin. Although it was not very serious, Ethan''s heart still ached. "Gemma, how did you get it? Who hurt you?" Ethans face fell. Anna did not notice that Gemma''s arm was injured. She was also worried and hurriedly asked the maid to get the first aid kit. "Anna, what happened to Gemma''s arm?" Ethan asked. Anna was a little ashamed. "I was too careless! She and Neil quarreled and I didn''t notice that Neil hurt her." Anna secretly stuck out her tongue. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She thought to herself, Mommy is too careless. How could she not find that I was hurt? Anna hurriedly got the first aid kit and applied the ointment. Gemma pursed her lips, and her big eyes became watery. Sheined to Ethan in an aggrieved tone of voice, "Daddy, Neil hurt me." "Neil?" Ethan frowned. The two kids usually yed together happily. How could Neil suddenly hurt Gemma today? Anna was about to exin that it was Gemma who hit Neil first and then identally hurt herself. However, before she could say anything, Gemma''s big eyes became red-rimmed. Gemma started to cry. "Daddy, it was Neil who kissed me secretly and said I was fat." Gemma looked at the bruise on her arm, tears tricking down her cheeks. "Boohoo... I am not fat... I am not fat at all... Boohoo..." She was in floods of tears and looked very pitiful. Ethan suddenly panicked and hurriedly hugged Gemma tofort her. "Sweetie, there, there..." Gemma, however, turned her face petntly and kept crying. Anna had no choice but to squat down. "Gemma, it is my fault. I did not find you were injured. I am so sorry." "Really...?" Gemma sobbed and looked at her mommy with watery big eyes. "Yes." Anna nodded seriously and asked, "Can you forgive Mommy?" Gemma finally stopped crying. She wiped her tears away and said pitifully, "Then you need to take me to have hamburgerster." Staring at Gemma, who looked pitiful with tears in her eyes, Anna really could not bear to refuse her. Anna deeply felt that she had been tricked by Gemma again. Gemma was such a foodie that she could do everything to get the food she liked. Gemma was so smart and mischievous. Who on earth was she like? She actually took advantage of the chance to have hamburgers! While taking the order in the restaurant, Anna was telling the waiter to make hamburgers with fresh ingredients because Gemma often had diarrhea. Therefore, Gemma was not allowed to drink any beverages. "Mommy, I would like to drink hot milk first." Gemma touched her tummy and felt a little hungry. "No. You will probably get the runs." "Mommy, I don''t like you..." Gemma was dissatisfied and pouted. "Daddy told me t o have more milk so that my skin will be smooth and young." Ethan did not know whether to cry orugh. She shook her head and said, "Gemma, drinking milk on a n empty stomach is not good for your stomach." "Daddy, can I have two sips of milk first, please?" Gemma looked up at Ethan pleadingly. Her pitiful and cute look made Ethan not bear to refuse. "Just two sips, please. I am so hungry." Ethan was softened up and secretly nodded his head. Gemma hurriedly gave Ethan a wink and signaled him to cover her up so that she could secretly drink the milk. Anna helplessly rubbed her forehead. She always yed the role of a viin. She knew that Ethan deliberately sat sideways to block her view so that Gemma had the chance to secretly have milk. She could not help smiling. In fact, happiness was so simple. She liked the peaceful life now. Gemma finally drank milk and made a sound with satisfaction. "Enough milk, Gemma. Here is the burger." Anna reminded Gemma to secretly stop drinking milk. Gemma looked at the savory burger, grabbed it with her chubby hands, and then gobbled it up. Looking at Gemma, who focused on gobbling the hamburger, Anna shook her head again. Her daughter was notdylike at all. She was not sure whether she failed to discipline her daughter or her daughter was just born unruly. Ethan took a tissue and kept wiping Gemma''s hands and mouth. He watched Gemma and took good care of her. Whenever Ethan stayed with Anna and Gemma, he could help Anna take care of Gemma and Anna did not need to do anything. She just quietly enjoyed the quality time and then sipped coffee. After Gemma finished her hamburger, she asked Ethan to take her to the yground. Ethan picked up Gemma, told Anna, and then carried Gemma away. "Anna, just wait for us here." Anna looked at Ethan''s gentle eyes and nodded. She looked away subconsciously to ignore the affection in his eyes. After Ethan took Gemma away, Anna sat in her seat and was bored. She looked out of the window and felt empty when seeing the foreignersing and going. She looked up at the red sky at sunset, her mind wandering... Three years had passed. How time flew. When she realized that she once again recalled the man she should least think of, she hurriedly collected herself. She looked at her wristwatch. It was time to pick up the oil painting she had ordered earlier. She got up, walked out of the restaurant. She then got into her car and went straight to the art street where she had ordered the oil painting. Chapter 500 Its Actually You Chapter 500 It''s Actually You Anna arrived at the Art Atreet. Many stores here did not have names. They were all painters who were anonymous or not yet famous, cing some of their works here and waiting for buyers. Anna walked into the innermost one. "Eileen, wee." A pretty blonde woman came out and smiled brightly a t Anna. "Kelly, I''m sorry that I''ve been busytely, so I didn''t have time toe over." Anna and Kelly walked into the store. Eileen was the name Anna hade up with in the Art Street at first. She really liked the artistic atmosphere here. Thenter, she drew some jewelry designs here and hung them in Kelly''s store to sell. Because most of Anna''s design works were very unique, and the symbolic meaning was very beautiful. Many people came to Kellys store to find Eileen''s jewelry designs. Gradually, Eileen gradually became well-known and had a reputation in the jewelry design world. But Anna was very low-key, never showing up in front of the media. Few people had seen her. Few people knew that Eileen, the newest jewelry designer, had an oriental face. "Eileen, are you here to pick up the painting? The painting was sent to me long ago. I''ve been waiting for you." Kelly said while carrying the delivered painting i n front of Anna. Anna didn''t lift the curtain on the painting, but just stared at the painting. "Eileen, do you like it very much? It cost such a high price!" Kelly smiled and poured a cup of coffee for Anna. Anna shook her head. She had drunk coffee all the day. If she continued to drink it, she wouldn''t need to sleep tonight. "I saw this painting once and just loved it. It was rare t o find the author, so I want to ask for another painting like this." Anna said. Kellyughed, "This painter has an entric temper. I begged for you for a long time before he would repaint another painting like this." Kelly shrugged, "You know artists are very strange. They want their work to be unique! They''re like this cup of coffee. If it''s not bitter, it''s not coffee." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Kelly said andughed. After chatting with Kelly for a while, Anna decided to g o back. Kelly stopped Anna again. "By the way, Eileen, someone has been looking for you before. He wants you to help him with jewelry design." Anna did not raise her head, just looking at the curtain -covered painting beside her. "I''m not in the mood to designtely, so just put it off first." "And I have not been titled here for a long time. Many people want to find me, and I can''t see them in a few days." The implication was that many people were irrelevant. She didn''t want to meet them right now. Kelly smiled, "Indeed, you are now an outstanding jewelry designer. If someone wants to hire you to design jewelry pieces, he needs to secure advantages through influence." Kelly patted herself, "How could I possibly try to help without feeding me, the messenger, to the fullest." Anna looked back at Kelly, "It seems that this person has given you much." Kelly said bluntly, "He''s handsome. He''s very handsome! The most handsome and gentlemanly man I''ve ever met." Anna saw Kelly praising that man and was curious. "Really?" "He had blue eyes. It is a kind of very beautiful blue. Just as the blue on this painting, it is deep and far away, like the sea." Kelly pointed to an oil painting of a seascape on the wall. Anna smiled, "Are you fascinated by him?" Kelly first shook her head, then nodded, "You have to trust my eye for beauty. Normal beauty can''t charm m e." Both Anna and Kellyughed. Kelly walked up to Anna and gently patted Anna''s shoulder, "Eileen, I know you like to be low-key and don''t want many people to know you." "But now you like to design. If you don''t make yourself famous, your work won''t be recognized even if it''s good." "I just have a pure obsession for my dream and don''t want to be tainted with too much worldliness." Anna said. "Is that really true?" Kelly asked Anna at once. Anna looked at the oil painting beside her. Her eyes gradually fell empty. At the very beginning, she loved to paint and had dreamed of being a painter or designer. But her identity, the heiress of the Lincoln family, confined her dreams to a dead frame. It was like a cage that constrained her dreams and freedom. She left Johannes City and came to Ennd. She felt as if she had experienced a rebirth of Nirvana. Everything had be different. As time went by, her feeling of the person she once loved deeply gradually from deep love, to deep hatred and the current water. But was her heart really like water? Why would she want to buy this painting? Anna slowly lifted the curtain on the painting and looked at the ck and white tones. At first nce, it looked like a woman''s nude body. But when she looked at it carefully, it was a painting of a big tree. Her thoughts instantly drifted back to three years ago... At that time, she went to Liam''s house for the first time and saw this painting in his house. Sheughed at him for being too filthy to have such a painting in his home. However, heughed at her for not being pure-minded enough to see a tree. There seemed to be plentiful memories. But sometimes when she thought about it, they seemed to be few. She shook her head, waving away the inexplicable thoughts in her head, took a deep breath, and said to Kelly. "Who was that person who approached me to do the design?" Kelly smiled when she saw Anna enlightened. "He oftenes to look for you and says he wishes to meet you. He admired the drawing you sold in the Art Street before." "Just admire?" Anna thought that such a person should have little sincerity. She thought for a moment and then said. "I''ll see him again when I''m free." Anna asked someone to carry the oil painting to the car. She was about to leave when Kelly shouted behind her. "That man is Wilson. I have his card. Are you sure you don''t want to see him?" Wilson.... Anna''s heart trembled gently. In Ennd, many men were called by this name. It must not be that Wilson! She quickly got into the car and said to Kelly without looking back, "When I have time, I will bring little Gemma to see you again. I''ll leave now, bye." "Every time youe, you are always in a hurry. I don''t know what you are busy with, or what you are afraid of." Kelly rambled. Anna got into her car and was about to drive it away, when a luxury car suddenly stopped in front of her car and blocked her way. Anna almost came into close contact with the car and was so scared that she hurriedly mmed on the brakes. She jerked her head up and saw a delicate face and a pair of dark blue eyes, which was looking at her with a cold and surprised smile. "It''s actually you!" Anna froze. Chapter 501 Could you forgive me? Chapter 501 Could you forgive me? Anna froze. Wilson got out of the car and stood next to Anna''s car. He was beautiful in a feminine way, but there was nock of elegant beauty. However, he was no longer as reckless as he was three years ago. Now he was in a dark suit and looked stable and mature, especially the cor that was iid with a sapphire brooch shining, which gave a nice contrast t o his outstanding temperament. He was more handsome and charming than three years ago. Anna met his eyes. The man''s eyes widened and froze on the spot. His turquoise eyes shed with incredible surprise. "It''s really you, I thought I was wrong." Wilson could not believe that he would see Anna here. At this time, Kelly''s voice came from behind. "Eileen, that''s him. He has been looking for you. You just ran into each other. Have a good talk." Wilson was even more incredible, "I didn''t expect that the newly-known designer Eileen in the British design industry would be you!" She was Anna, the woman he hated and envied the most in Johannes City. Anna really wanted to escape. She didn''t want to see any old friend, especially Wilson, who had such an indescribable rtionship with Liam! But Wilson stopped in front of her car. She could not escape. "Wilson..." Anna whispered. Wilson, however, smiled faintly, "I really didn''t expect that we would bump into each other in Ennd after three years." "Yes, it was indeed a surprise." Anna said bitterly. Wilson nodded, "It is indeed very unexpected. I came here to look for you several times. They all said you are no longer in the art street, and you are very mysterious, and didn''t leave any contact information." "It''s really hard to find you." Wilson said. Anna did not say anything. She knew very well in her heart. Because of Ethan''s secret protection, she could hide herself so well and wasn''t disturbed by the outsiders. But she was a little surprised and relieved that Wilson could find her. She had escaped the previous things for so long but she should face it anyway. With this in mind, she got out of the door and stood in front of Wilson with a smile. "Long time no see." Wilson was stunned by Annas sudden and generous response, and thenughed. "Long time no see." Perhaps Wilson felt that the way Anna looked at him was not quite right. He cleared his throat and said earnestly. "Anna, I think it''s time for me to reintroduce myself." Wilson introduced himself formally, handing out a business card of his own. "I am now the design director of SK Jewelry, so I have been trying to find you to work with you." "SK Jewelry?" Anna was shocked. She looked at the gold-ted business card and couldn''t believe that Wilson would serve as the design director of Fashion ssic Jewelry. It was well known that SK was among the top big brands in jewelry in the UK, and it was definitely an honor for anyone to work here. It was known that Wilson''s identity was special, and it was easy for him to be the director, but for Wilson to be able to face his life and find a career to face the future, such a change of heart was surprising. Anna quickly put away her surprise, because in the past she felt that Wilson always showed nobility. Just that time she ignored it because of the man''s rtionship. Liam.. She unconsciously thought of this name again. Anna had been indistinguishable from what feeling, only to feel smothered, pressure couldnt breathe. "Congrattions, Wilson, it''s a good job." Anna sank her sorrow and smiled faintly. "Do you really think so? That is really great." Wilson was obviously happy to hear Anna say that, and he asked tentatively. "So now you''re invited to join my team, I''m sure you won''t refuse, right?" "Invite me?" "Yes!" Anna hooked her wind-blown hair, "Wilson, thank you very much for giving me this opportunity, but I think I''m not experienced enough yet. Let''s wait for two years." Wilson panicked, "Anna, don''t reject me so quickly. Honestly, in a few days the city will hold an internationalpetition for jewelry exhibition." "I do want you to invite to Sk jewelry to represent our designers in thepetition." "Over the years, I have seen almost all of your design drawings. You are the most talented designer I have ever seen." "But I..." Anna wanted to say something but stopped. N?velDrama.Org ? content. "Anna, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for what happened in the past, in fact..." Wilson interrupted her, a touch of sorrow shed in his sapphire-like eyes as he gazed into the distance. "In fact, I finally came to understand that love can not be forced. For Liam, we love each other deeply, but our love is just an episode in his life." "So, Anna, I think we are the same." "Could you forgive me?" "Wilson, that''s not what I meant.." Anna said faintly, but she didn''t know how to express it. The three years of time had smoothed out too many edges, the happiness and pain, she no longer wanted t o dwell on. At this point, it would be hypocritical to say no. Anna bowed her head and thought, "Can you give me a day to think about it?" "Of course." Wilson finally showed a smile, "Anna, I wee and look forward to you. I believe, I will wait for your good news. The business card has the address of thepany, you cane and see me." "Okay, I got it." For Wilson only mentioned his work and not his past, the breath hanging in Anna''s heart gradually rxed. Her worry was nothing more than being known by Liam where she was because of Wilsons rtionship. She clearly knew that Liam had forgotten about herself, but she was still deliberately avoiding him, and she didn''t know why. Anna said goodbye to Wilson and got into the car, looking at the receding streetlights on the way, her thoughts gradually flew away. For her current career, it was indeed good to be able to work with SK. To be able to be a designer of SK and participate i n the jewelry exhibition, this was a rare luck for any designer, more a kind of symbol of nobility and power, and how many designers can only dream of the halo. But.. The director was Wilson. Would it be rted to Liam again? She really did not want to see Liam again, and also did not want to have any rtionship with him again. Now her mind was getting lighter and calmer with Ethan by her side, she didn''t want to be tied up by some previous events. When she saw Wilson, it made her unconsciously think of Liam. But this time she did not want to miss the opportunity, not about fame and fortune, just pure dreams, she did not want to be the previous Anna. Even if one day Liam knew her existence, she had to stand in a high ce and shine to be seen by him. Anna gripped the steering wheel tightly, and gradually had a decision in her heart. Chapter 502 Dont Be Afraid Chapter 502 Don''t Be Afraid Anna went back home. Ethan was reading a bedtime story for her daughter Gemma. "One day, when the monkey was ying at home, a rabbit came over and asked, ''Little monkey, could you go out and y with me?'' The monkey refused andughed at the rabbit, ''Huh, n o. You are so stupid and even can''t climb the trees...'' They quarreled and then fought..." Ethan had a good voice, gentle, soft and emotional, especially fascinating to children. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Thus once he was home, Gemma would cling to him before sleeping. "Daddy, will you fight with your little princess?" Gemma was half asleep, pouting her lips and murmuring. Ethan smiled tenderly and saw Anna standing by the door when he was answering Gemma. He shushed Anna by gesture, looking down at Gemma and saying softly, "My little princess is noble, so just look and let Daddy fight for you." "Daddy, you are the best daddy in the world, even better than Mommy." Ethan was puzzled and asked, "Why am I better than Mommy?" "Mommy is bad, she doesn''t fight with me..." Ethan, Anna felt warm andforted, watching the lovely two from the door. ''Gemma, you must be happy like this forever.'' This was all Anna wanted now. She stood there in a trance till Ethan came out after Gemma fell asleep and called her worriedly. "Anna, why are you crying?" Anna was stunned, feeling her eyes wet and then wiping the tears off. "I''m okay, I''m just..." She was just deeply moved, it''s so lucky for her to meet him. She was a poor fishpared to Wilson, cheating herself that she had forgotten Liam. However she was pained at the thought of his name. She had been at a loss until Ethan came to her and brought them a peaceful and happy life. It''s Ethan who gave her all these happiness. Anna asked herself this question for the first time,'' Would Liam abandon me and the child in my belly if h e had any feelings for me?'' "Sh, I know. There must be sand in your eyes." Ethan hugged her, wiping the tears off her face. "My girl, don''t cry. You''ve broken my heart." "I''ve given you the freedom to do whatever you want t o, and I don''t need you to do anything for me, don''t feel guilty." He said in a low voice, full of love. "But..." Anna wanted to say something but Ethan interrupted her. "All right, it''s okay. I''m happy." Ethan gave her a warm smile, but Anna was ashamed. He always understood her and was too kind. ''Ethan, I''m joining SK Jewelry." Anna took a deep breath, suddenly holding Ethan''s hand. "I believe I can live a better life and get rid of the past." Ethan curved his lips slightly. He knew Anna had met Wilson. Actually he knew all her whereabouts just for protecting her. "My silly girl, it''s a good chance, you can''t miss it." Ethan said though he was a little worried. Wilson would be the link between Anna and Liam. That''s what worried Ethan. "But don''t be afraid, I know you can do it well." Ethan saw the hesitance in Anna''s eyes. "I will support you to do anything you want." "Ethan, thank you." Anna''s eyes turned red with emotion. Ethan smiled, "Go ahead, don''t worry, the more you think, the more you fear and evade. Our princess and I will wait for your good news at home." "Can I?" "Of course." Anna pursed her lips. She certainly knew Ethan was helping her. She had never talked about Liam and those things in the past three years. She devoted herself in her life. But all her efforts were just a covering. She couldn''t resist asking Michelle about Liam, and then she abruptly realized she had never forgotten the past at the sight of Wilson. She dared not see Wilson at that time , afraid he would remind her of Liam and drove her into despair again. What''s worse, she felt unspeakable guilt for Ethan. He was so kind to Gemma and her, trying his best to take care of them and make them happy. Despite that she just took him as her brother, he prevented her ruining herself with his kindness and patience. "My silly girl, don''t think too much, you must be tired, g o to bed now." Ethan rxed her from his hug and touched her hair, his eyes tender, "Good night." "Good night." Anna nodded. She looked back after a few steps, dreamy and charming with white skin in the dim light. She suddenly grinned, "Thank you, Ethan." Ethan''s heart missed a beat, smiling, "Anna,e on, your life will be better." The night breeze was cool, wafting the faint scent of flowers along. And the moon was round and bright. Ethan stood alone in front of the window and watched the ck sky, sunk in thought. After a while he put a hand over his heart, it was still pumping wildly. "Mr. Collins, are you okay?" The housekeeper came up t o him with an oil painting and asked gingerly. Ethan turned around and said calmly, "I''m all right. Put this painting in my wife''s room tomorrow." "Yes." The housekeeper dared not ask why, getting out with the servant. The housekeeper and all the servants in the mansion knew this couple were in name only and slept in different rooms. But no one dared gossip about it. As they understood their master loved his wife deeply and he wouldn''t bear anyone smear her. Anna got up early the next day. The servant was taking Gemma to the kindergarten after breakfast. Anna stopped her and said she would send Gemma by herself. Ethan was surprised, "Don''t you go to SK Jewelry today?" "Well, I''ll go thereter." Anna smiled. She should go there exactly if she promised wilson to attend that jewelry show for SK. But now she didn''t have enough courage. Ethan nodded without giving her any suggestions. Anna knew he was waiting for her own choice. Gemma wore a puffy pink dress, a pair of leather shoes and a small schoolbag, sitting in the car. And her hair was swept up in a ponytail with a bow. She looked so lovely and pretty. She looked at Anna with a twinkle in her eye, asking i n a sweet voice, "Mommy, are you going to work?" "Uh." Anna nodded. Gemma pped and cheered, "Huh, Mommy is not a housewife anymore. You will make money to buy hamburgers for your princess ." Anna''s face was dark. Chapter 503 Ive Already Let It Go Chapter 503 I''ve Already Let It Go Anna''s face was dark. She used to earn a lot of money from the drawings she designed, okay? But in Gemma''s world, daddy was working hard to support her mother and her. The child was really naive, thinking that going to work every day was to make money. Anna dotingly pinched little Gemma''s cheeks. As if she really should face up to life, rather than continue t o be idle and free. "But mommy hasn''t thought about it yet." Anna said with a smile. "Mommy!" Gemma called out in a serious voice. She reached out her little hand and hugged Anna with a kiss. "Gemma still likes Mommy who goes to work. Although I know that Mommy won''t be able to spend a lot of time with me in this way." "But I heard daddy say that people who work hard for their dreams are the happiest." H H Anna was silent. Even a three-year-old child could say such words, how could she be still hesitant? After sending little Gemma, Anna looked at the extraordinarily blue sky with white clouds floating in the distance, and took a deep breath. Firstly, she sent a message to Ethan, telling him her decision, and then she gathered the courage to go to S K Jewelry headquarters to find Wilson. Unexpectedly, Wilson had already told the receptionist about her. As soon as she arrived at SK, someone took her to see Wilson. The tall and pretty receptionist was very polite to Anna. She even secretly took a picture of Anna. "Eileen, I really like your design. Wee to ourpany." The receptionist said happily. Anna smiled. She didn''t think she was so famous. She was a little proud. Wilson knew Anna coulde. He was very happy and came out to greet her personally. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Anna was a little worried when she saw that in SK design department, there were many famous jewelry designers that she often saw on TV. But at this moment, she suddenly calmed down again and walked into the director''s office with Wilson. She seemed to be in a graduation test three years ago. The only difference was that now she had less of the vigor of winning, and a few more calmness. "I''m d you coulde to help me." Wilson smiled. Anna also smiled, "I''m also d you can give me this opportunity. I will definitely put my heart and soul into it." "After a while, we''ll report to the personnel department and get the paperwork done first. Let''s take our time to get familiar with the rest." Wilson was very straightforward, radiating the charm of a mature man. It turned out that the once sultry and evil Wilson was s o charming. When it was time for the design department to rest at noon, Anna wanted to go back, but she was kept back b y Wilson to have coffee together. "Anna, this jewelry exhibition is very important to SK, and even to the business bigwigs of the jewelry industry in various countries. There will be a jury present at that time, and the public selection. If you want to take the top three, it is very difficult." "So this time, the work must be as perfect as possible, we can''t be half-hearted to let the chance slip." Wilson said very directly. Anna listened with some nervousness. It was the first time for her to participate in such a competition, as if all her previous efforts were shown for this purpose. "Well, I know." Anna took a sip of coffee and secretly took a deep breath. Wilson smiled, lowered his head, and took a sip of coffee as well. At this time, the cell phone ced on the table rang. "Excuse me, I have to take a call first." Wilson picked u p the phone and walked away a few steps very gentlemanly. Anna had no intention of eavesdropping, but she still vaguely heard two words "Johannes City". She was nervous and continued to drink her coffee without a trace. "Anna, your coffee is already cold." Wilson reminded. H e put down the phone and sat down. Anna came back to her senses and put down her cold coffee in a panic and forced a smile, "Thanks!" "What are you thinking about? Why did your face turn so bad?" Wilson asked. Anna shook her head, "Nothing." Wilson understood, "Is it because you heard the two words ''Johannes City'' I just mentioned?" Anna did not answer, nor did she deny. "Anna, have you gone back again all these years?" Anna still did not speak. "But in these years, I really haven''t gone back again." Wilson said. "When you leave, you don''t want to go back." Wilson smiled, and poured a cup of hot coffee for Anna. "Oh." Anna answered in a low voice. Seeing her distracted look, Wilsonughed, "Anna, do you want to know something about him?" "What?" Anna was stunned and opened her mouth. "No." "Are you sure?" Wilson didn''t believe her, rubbing his chin and looking at her with interest. Anna said seriously. "I''m very sure." Wilsonughed, "I didn''t say who it was, how can you b e so sure?" The corner of Anna''s mouth flooded with a touch of bitterness, "I don''t want to mention the past." "Sometimes you remember it, not because it reminds you of the pain, but reminds you that you should forget it." Wilson said meaningfully. "In fact, even if you want to inquire about him, what if you admit it? After all, once you deeply loved him." "Yes, whether I loved him or not was destined. It is a topic we happen to discuss." Anna ndly hooked her lips, as if she smiled without any worry. "Anna...." "Well?" "Did you really forget it? Or did you really remember i t? I heard that you are already married. On the information you submitted, you are also married." Anna hurriedly put on a bright smile, "Yes, I''m married and happy. My husband loves me very much." Wilson looked at Anna with deep eyes and slowly let g o, "That''s good. I heard he''s married too." Anna froze. Although she already knew that, her heart still stung sharply. But soon she covered everything with a smile. "Winnie? I''ve known it for a long time. They must be happy now too." Anna smiled impably, but her hands were clenched into a fist under the table. "Maybe I haven''t seen him either. We did see each other once after you left, but never again. But I heard that he got married soon after your divorce." "Anna, I told you long ago that he didn''t really love you, but you were still so persistent." Seeing Anna was indifferent, Wilson thought she had really let go like himself, so he talked more. "Rumor has it that he loves his wife very much and also bought the biggest bride boutique in Johannes City for his wife. And his career is also starting to develop in the wedding dress industry." Mentioning the bride boutique, the smile on Anna''s face gradually became bitter. "Okay William. Let''s not mention the past, okay? I think we should talk about work now!" Anna''s voice calmed down. "Anna, I want to ask you that are you sure you''ve let go of it?" Wilson was persistent. "Of course I''ve let go. I''m already married and I have a child. Why do I still remember the past?" Wilson slowly stood up, "Well then, we are going to the bride boutique branch of Ackman Skyhigh Group in Ennd this afternoon to talk about business. Let''s go together." Chapter 504 Just Let Things Slide Chapter 504 Just Let Things Slide "Bridal boutique?" Anna froze momentarily. She could literally feel the pain in her heart, so suffocating. It was as if it hurt to even breathe. Liam had actually run the bridal boutique to such arge scale, for his beloved wife. The stores had even been opened in Ennd. He really loved Winnie beyond with all his heart. Indeed! He abandoned Anna and their daughter for that woman, the woman he loved wholeheartedly. But why did he have to torture her so much? In the beginning, he bought the bridal boutique for Anna, but then afterward he granted it to another woman. And he had expanded the store into a chain for Winnie. Anna really got no position in his heart, didn''t she? Even what he had done for her, he could so easily grant it to someone else. Why? Why was he so cruel that he didn''t leave her any fond memories? "Anna, what are you thinking about?" Wilson asked. Anna was startled for a moment and then she came back to her senses. "Nothing... nothing." "You said you had let go of the past, didn''t you? Besides, you both have your own happiness now. Just don''t think too much about it." "Yes, I know." However... Anna clenched her hands tightly. For a moment, she was lost in her thoughts. Wilson''s eyes, turned to Anna''s bare left hand, with no wedding ring on her finger. He frowned. "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" "Emm..." It took quite a long time for Anna to respond. Then she asked awkwardly, "What did you say?" With a hopeless smile, Wilson said, "Nothing. Are you sure you don''t want to go to the bridal boutique with m e?" Anna shook her head, but then she nodded again." Why would I go there to do jewelry design?" Wilson sighed slightly, "As you don''t want to go there, I''ll send someone else." He would like to respect Anna''s will as always. He didn''t care what happened in the past anymore. But it seemed that Anna was not as careless as she said she was. Anna clenched her fist and whispered, "Wilson, it''s okay for me to participate in thepletion held by S K jewelry, but I don''t want to have any media interview." "Why?" Wilson was surprised. He couldn''t really understand Anna. Joining SK Jewelry would not only increase Anna''s fame but would also broaden the poprity of her design works. When the time came, if the operation was sessful, they could definitely cause a hit. It would hugely boost the sales of her works and Anna''s fame in various channels. Annapressed her lips. "Wilson, Let''s forget about the past. From now on, I just want to live a peaceful and quiet life. I don''t want to appear in public. If I am exposed to the public, the media will definitely dig up my past..." "I don''t want my life to be disturbed." Anna had heard a lot from Michelle about her bad reputation outside. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. If people knew that Eileen turned out to be her, Anna, she didn''t know what scandals about her would be brought up. 1 Anna didn''t want to face those pressures again. And she didn''t want Gemma''s life to be disrupted. Wilson stared affectionately at Anna, his voice dull, "I understand. Okay then." "Thanks, Wilson." Anna went back home and told Ethan the whole story. Ethan couldn''t help butugh. He patted Anna on her head. "My bunny loves to work behind the scenes, and that''s fine." Although Anna had got some fame then, the circle she lived in was small and limited after all. There were so many rivalries out there, especially among various designers. Some people would really d o anything to be famous in one fell swoop. "There''s nothing wrong with you making that choice! We live a quiet and peaceful life now. We''re just fine the way we are." Ethan said softly. Very few people in the UK knew Anna, and she was known only as Eileen. If Anna appeared in public, it was inevitable that she would be recognized by someone and her past be dug up. "Official induction today. Isn''t my bunny very happy?" Ethan said gently, "If you win an awardter, it will be the pride of our family." "Mmm." Anna nodded her head heavily and smiled. "Mr. Collins, don''t worry! I''ll definitely work hard." "That''s good. From now on, you will concentrate on your work and the things you like. Don''t bother with other things." Ethan patted Anna again on her head, his eyes full of doting. "Remember, never underestimate your talent. Your abilities will always be beyond your expectations." Anna puffed out augh, "You''re all about encouraging me! But I''m very ttered." Anna made a request to Wilson that night that although she joined SK, she wouldn''t be going to the office and working there. She didn''t want to meet too many people. She just wanted to make her design quietly at home. Besides, after three years of frence work, Anna had got ustomed to this free lifestyle. She couldn''t really get used to the socializing in the office. Wilson agreed with her readily. "However, you must promise that you will make notable achievements, or you won''t get your money." Reading Wilson''s message, Anna couldn''t resist herugh. The guy who had chased after Liam and imed he loved him dearly, that Wilson, seemed to be a totally different person. Everyone was changing. So was it time for her to make some changes too? 1 Like clearing the memory of that man from her heart for good. The next day, Anna changed into a casual sports outfit and drove to Art Street. She liked it there, ancient and artistic. That ce always gave her a lot of inspiration. Basking in the bright sunshine, with a cup of ck coffee on the European-style table, was indeed an enjoyable pleasure. Anna sat in an inconspicuous spot on the street corner, watching the wandering painters everywhere o n the street, who were talking in groups of three or five and asionally hanging their scrolls on the shelves outside. It was hard to understand artists with ordinary people''s thinking. They didn''t care how much a painting could be sold a t, but only let things slide. If someone liked the painting very much, they were willing to sell it to him even if thetter offered little. Anna felt that at then, she was very much the same as those artists. Just let things slide. As long as someone truly liked her work, she would give it away even for free. Perhaps, that was also a way of life. Don''t bother too much with life and just let things slide. "Eileen, what are you doing here?" Kelly was surprised to see Anna there, seeing Anna sitting next to a wandering painter painting with an intent look on her face. "Eileen..." Anna finally came back to her senses. She looked at Kelly, whose face was full of surprise, and she smiled briskly. "I''m working on my design." "Honey, you n toe back? It''s so great! You should havee back sooner! You belong here, not back home taking care of the kids." "Well, sort of." Anna nodded her head. Before, Ethan had been busy with his work and no one could take care of Gemma, so Anna thought she should put her dream aside for a while and go home to take care of Gemma. She didn''t need to make money anyway. Ethan had done such a good job with Lincoln Group and thepany''s performance was excellent. Anna''s dividended in thepany would be more than enough for her and Gemma. However,ter, she came to realize that Gemma was not easy to take care of. Coming out to work would be much easier. "I didn''t leave in the first ce, so how should I say I''m back?" Anna said while drawing a beautiful pearl o n her drawing board. At that moment, Kelly suddenly eximed, "What a handsome man!" Kelly tugged Anna and pointed at the antique TV set not far away. "Eileen, look, isn''t that man so handsome!" The moment Anna looked up, the smile on her face instantly froze. She could only hear the reporter''s voice in her ears. "Mr. Ackman, you have run the Ackman Group so well. Do you have any experience to share with us?" Chapter 505 What? He Is in England? Chapter 505 What? He Is in Ennd? Anna stared at the TV and froze. She had been expecting, waiting, and paying attention for so long, and inadvertently saw Liam on the TV. She simply couldn''t describe this kind of emotion with words. But there was no Liam''s face on the TV, just a blurry silhouette. This man did not like to show up in front of the public. The reporter on the TV kept asking Liam questions about the Ackman Skyhigh Group. Anna couldn''t wait to look through the TV. But on the TV screen, there was no Liam''s face. This time the camera turned, Anna was excited that a familiar figure went into her eyes. It''s James! He was still the same as three years ago, guarding Liams and doing his duty. Anna did not care to pay attention to James, but Liam refused to show up in front of the TV. Kelly had always been a nymphomaniac and she liked high, wealthy and handsome men. "I really want to know what does Mr. Ackman of Ackman Skyhigh Group look like?" "Look at his side view, he must be a very handsome man, and even more handsome than your husband Ethan." Kelly said as she hurriedly went to make a cup of coffee. She nned to drink coffee while looking at the handsome man. Then came the reporter''s voice, "Mr. Ackman, Ackman Skyhigh Group has been doing more business in wedding dresses these years. I wonder do you have any unique insights about the wedding dress industry?" Liam''s good voice didn''te on the TV clearly. "The wedding dress represents a marriage. I want to interpret true love with a white wedding dress." "I heard that your wife likes wedding dresses very much. It is said that you started the wedding dress business because of your wife. Really?" The reporter asked again. "That''s right! My wife loves wedding dresses and once filled our house with wedding dresses..." Anna''s hands unconsciously gripped the corners of her clothes. Her heart ached as if being stung by pins and needles, unable to calm down. His wife... It''s Winnie! His wife loved wedding dresses, so he started running the wedding dress. Sure enough he loved his wife deeply. Anna couldn''t listen to it anymore. She suddenly stood up to turn off the TV. Unexpectedly, Liam''s face suddenly became clear in front of the TV. Anna froze. She looked at Liam on the screen, as if his deep and dark eyes were looking at her without blinking. Her heart trembled. He looked much thinner. Although his clothes were still noble and elegant, he didn''t look energetic, as if h e lost soul. He looked deadly dull, without a trace of temperature. But he was still as cold as when she met him. Was he unhappy? Was he unhappy to marry the woman he loved most? Her heart inexplicably jumped wildly, and she became unnatural. She tried to convince herself that she must be wrong. "Anna, forget about these past events. You are not destined to be together in this life after all." Then it was better to forget each other. She just wanted to watch him quietly in some corner of the world. From now on, it''s better to say goodbye to each other and be happy. Anna turned off the television set, and Kelly''s screams came behind her. "Eileen, what are you doing!" Kelly rushed over and was about to turn on the TV when she noticed Anna''s pale face. "What''s wrong with you? You look so pale!" Anna hurried to avert her gaze. She lowered her head and held back her tears, "I''m fine. Maybe the sandy wind covered my eyes." "Where is the sandy wind? Why don''t I feel it?" Kelly blinked, nced at the TV which was off again, and disappointedlyined. "It is supposed that Mr. Ackman is very handsome and rich. I was just about to see his face and you turned it off! What a pity!" Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "But there is no hope for me. Because I heard he''s already married. But I can fantasize that he is my prince!" "He is indeed charming, even if he has an aloof look to strangers." Anna turned around, sat back on the original couch, and continued to stare at the long and artistic street. "Yes, Eileen. How can such a perfect man exist in this world? Not only is he handsome, but he also loves his wife very much." Anna listened absentmindedly. "He stepped into the wedding dress industry for his wife!" Anna frowned slightly and changed her face. "Eileen, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you say anything? Come on, talk to me." Kelly pulled a chair and sat opposite Anna. "If you don''t say anything, I''ll get angry! You''re so terrible!" Anna smiled unwillingly, "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about the design. Don''t disturb me." "Are you staring there and thinking about design? That''s a trash can!" Kelly shouted up, as if she couldn''t stand it. "This street is full of art. Maybe it can give me inspiration." Anna casually picked up a pen and drew a few random strokes on the clean white paper. "Eileen, you are definitely listless! You''re not drawing but totally venting!" Kelly snatched the pen out of Anna''s hand. "What''s wrong with you? Tell me. Did you quarrel with your husband?" It was the first time for her to see Kelly so anxious, and she couldn''t help but feel warm. "No. Why do we quarrel?" "It''s true. Ethan is so good to you. It''s true that you won''t fight, but what''s wrong with you? You''re like a spiteful woman." Anna was helpless, took the picture book and sat beside Kelly, "I''m really fine." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure!" Kelly hooked Anna''s neck and said with a smile, "It will be worth if I can find a husband as good as your husband in the future. Ethan is really good to you. He i s like the sun in the sky and shines on you every day." Thinking of Ethan, Anna''s broken heart warmed again, and then she was ashamed. She could never repay in this life for what Ethan did for her. "Ethan is really too good! If he hadn''t married you, I would have gone after him! He has a sessful career. He is handsome and gentle..." Kelly was talking incessantly, but then suddenly she said. "But I still like Mr. Ackman more! He''s my Prince Charming!" Kelly said adoringly. "The Ackman Empire is many women''s dreamy castle. H Anna''s face turned ck. She turned her back to Kelly and didn''t want to see her nymphomaniac look. She really didn''t understand these women. Liam was already married, why were they still obsessed with him? Kelly suddenly pulled Anna, which scared Anna. "Eileen, do you know that Mr. Ackman hase to Ennd! Do you think we will have a beautiful encounter?" "What? He''s in Ennd!" Anna trembled all of a sudden. Chapter 506 Must Find You Out Chapter 506 Must Find You Out A terrible feeling overwhelmed Anna rapidly. She went home at a loss, while Gemma was back from the kindergarten and catching butterflies at the garden. Gemma twisted her waist, running hard after the butterflies. "Mommy, you''re back..." Gemma waved her short arms and came running with her chubby legs at the sight of Anna. The servant was running here to help Gemma, Anna shook her hands, "Do your things first. I''ll take care of her." "Yes, Mrs. Collins." The servant answered and then left. Anna picked Gemma up and sat in the chair in the garden, kissing her daughter on the lovely face quietly. However Gemma was a sensitive and smart girl, she quickly felt Anna depressed. She blinked her beautiful eyes, "Mommy, are you tired because your work is very hard?" "I''m not tired." Anna smiled faintly, pained to see Gemma''s face which was a copy of Liam, "Gemma, do you like your Daddy?" "Of course." Gemma looked at Anna, saying proudly, "Daddy loves Gemma best, he is the greatest, gentlest and most handsome daddy in this world, Gemma loves him too." Annaughed and pinched her cheek, looking across the blue sky and white clouds. ''Yes, Gemma has now owned what she wants, hasn''t she?" ''Someone loves her and makes her happy.'' ''Why do I have to tell her the truth?'' ''And make her sad?'' If Gemma knew her father abandoned her for another woman when she was unborn, she would be hurt. Anna hugged Gemma tightly. Gemma didn''t know why her mom was so sad, raising her head and watched Anna helplessly. Ethan came back from thepany, and then saw Anna sitting on the swing with Gemma in her arms. His heart was pricked. Because he saw the familiar sad look in Anna''s eyes. He knew she was thinking of that man again. He came up to them quickly and broke the silence with his gentle voice. "My bunny, how was your day?" Anna looked up and felt nervous at Ethan''s faint frown. "Great." She smiled hastily, "Youe back early today?" "Well, I couldn''t wait to see you and our princess." Gemma poked her head from Anna''s arms, "Daddy!" Ethan sat down and held her in his arms. "Do you miss Daddy?" Gemma hurriedly nodded, "I miss you so much." ''Me too." Ethan hugged Gemma and kissed her soft face. Anna watched them with a grin. Only now did she feel relieved. Sunshine in the afternoon, rxing daily life, enjoyable teatime, a gentle husband and a lovely child, these were what each woman wanted. However Ethan and she were forever more than friends and less than lovers. "Ethan, what''s the perfect life in your mind?" Anna looked up at the sky, asking softly. Ethan smiled and turned to look at her, "That''s what I have right now." Anna was surprised, joking with her hands under the jaw, "Get up, go to work,e home, go to bed, no time for y, no girlfriend, and this is the perfect life for you?" Ethan nodded and asked her with amusement, "So what about you?" Anna thought for a while and said seriously, "Date cute boys, no work, sleep as much as I want, countless money..." Ethanughed, always being fascinated by her loveliness. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "If so, then I''d better have two English lovers? Oh, besides, I should learn how to date women." Anna hesitated before nodding, "Yes, that is the perfect life. Ethan pulled a wry face, shaking his head. "Why? Am I wrong?" Anna asked curiously. "It depends on your values and view of life. I believe everybody has his own choice, and there is not a standard answer." Ethan said, smiling. Anna nodded, a little puzzled. ''A standard answer''? ''Are there anyone missing the life they really want because of the standard answer?'' Ethan opened his mouth, seeing her puzzled look. He asked after a pause, "Bunny, have you known he..." es to Britain?'' However he was interrupted by Anna, "Excuse me, I want to sleep now, good night." Anna stood up in a hurry and ran to her room from the garden. Gemma raised to see Ethan and Anna who was running away, then she looked across the sun, asking Ethan confusedly. "Daddy, it''s not dark now. Why did Mommy say good night?" Ethan was stunned, watching that petite woman fleeing away, with a shadow crossing his eyes. Anna was so clever, she must have known what he meant. She was evading, that was, she knew Liam was in Britain now. "Mommy is sleepy, so she goes to bed early." Ethan answered Gemma softly. Actually he just wanted to help her out of the bitter memory and make her happy ever after. But she was so nervous and anxious this time, which apparently showed she hadn''t forgotten the past. In the presidential suite. Liam looked at the few papers in his hands, his face clouding. James was hit by the documents in the face directly when getting in the suite. "This is what you''ve got? Three days, I give you three more days. If you still can''t find out her, just fuck off! All of you!" Liam had been looking for Anna for a long time but hadn''t got any clues, he now was on the verge of breakdown. "Mr. Ackman, Britain is toorge, and we''ve tried very hard to target this city." James bowed his head, exining in a low voice. ''Now, get out, you must find her out even by turning over this city!" Liam''s face was cold and sharp, almost fierce. James shivered with fear. Mr. Ackman was even harder to please these years, and he didn''t smile anymore. James suffered a lot and lived in terror during these days. He would rather kill himself if he didn''t find Anna this time. James was leaving but called by Liam. "Check who the hell hides Anna from me. Find it out." "Yes!" James wiped his cold sweat and went out in panic, daring not say anything. Mr. Ackman had been looking for Ms. Hamilton for several months, and only now did they know she was i n Britain. However it seemed that someone was protecting Ms. Hamilton in secret, so they couldn''t find her out in a short time. Liam pulled open his cor in a fret and looked down a t the beautiful streets, feeling terribly upset. He lit a cigarette and took a long puff. "Woman, wherever you are, I must find you out!" Chapter 507 Maybe He Really Let It Go Chapter 507 Maybe He Really Let It Go Anna went to SK the next morning. Wilson was surprised and asked her why she suddenly came to work. Anna just exined vaguely. "I was bored at home, so I came here." She didn''t say anything more. Wilson didn''t ask more either. "Because it''s your first day at work and you need to know a lot of things, I''ll assign you an assistant." Anna nodded. She didn''t see Wilson the whole morning. He seemed t o be very busy. Anna went to the coffee room to make coffee, and the little assistant was also taking a break. She was a little girl who liked smiling. With nearsighted sses and a round face, she was very pretty and elegant. What''s more coincidental was that she had the same dark eyes and dark hair as Anna, both of whom were from homnd. Her name was Celia. "Celia, did you use to be the assistant to Director Wilson?" Anna asked with a smile. "Yes." Celia nodded and asked politely, "Designer Eileen, are you in trouble? Director Wilson said that you just arrived, so if there''s anything you''re not familiar with, I can help you." "Not yet," Anna smiled. Of course she was fine. She came to work today just to find an excuse toe over. Maybe she could inquire something about him. She couldn''t let go of him after all, and really wanted t o know something more about him. But she didn''t want to do anything. She thought maybe Wilson knew more. But she came all morning and did not even catch a glimpse of Wilson. She kept asking herself in her heart, did Liame to Ennd to find Wilson? Of course, she also knew that this possibility was very small. After all, he and Winnie were already married. Liam also avoided Wilson. But if Wilson and Liam were still in contact, would it b e dangerous for her to appear in Wilson''s company? "If Liam knows the existence of little Gemma, what will he do?" After all, Gemma was Liam''s biological daughter. If Liam knew that the child was not aborted back then and she was already more than three years old. She dared not imagine for Liam''s cold and heartless nature.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What kind of out-of-control scene would it be when they met? Anna also did not know what she was afraid and worry about. She always felt uneasy. Gemma was more important to her than her life. She would never allow such a thing to happen. "Designer Eileen, what''s wrong with you? You look very bad." Celia asked Anna in a low voice. "Really? Maybe I''m a little tired." Anna hurriedly made a cup of coffee. Celia smiled and came up to Anna''s side, asking adoringly, "Designer Eileen, I heard that you have a good rtionship with Wilson." "Our Director Wilson is single. Are you, are you..." Celia smiled warmly. Anna smiled and shook her head, "We just know each other, and we are friends." "What a pity." Celia beamed. "Wilson is so brilliant. There must be many women in thepany who like him." Anna admitted that, putting aside the fact that once Wilson liked Liam, Wilson was definitely a stunner.. Because Wilson was really handsome. He had blue eyes. When he smiled, he was a monster. "Of course. But Director Wilson seems to be uninterested." Anna thought secretly, did Wilson still like men? "I think, our director maybe like men." The coffee in Anna''s mouth spurted out and she looked at Celia in surprise. "You''re too direct!" Celia smiled implicitly, "I''m just guessing." She was really a simple girl, whose words were all showed on her face. "Designer Eileen, please don''t say that I said it. If Director Wilson finds out, he will be angry." Celia warned in a serious manner, then suddenly came closer and whispered. "It''s no longer a secret that the director likes men." "Really?" Anna asked incredulously. Celia nodded, "When he first arrived, we all saw that h e had a picture of a man in his wallet. He always took i t out and looked at him affectionately." "So director and he..." "We guess they broke up. Because he was unhappy for a long time. Then everyone found out that the photo was torn up by him and thrown into the trash." "Gradually, he also changed into another person, and became more and more normal..." "Well, no. Just more manly." "Because when he came at the beginning, he was an enchanting man with his slender finger. Everyone thought he was a gay, the bottom who was pressed underneath. A lot of female designers who fancied him wanted to make him normal." "What." Anna again spurted out a mouthful of coffee. Make him normal? This was indeed the best and most direct way to save the bottom. At the same time, she was also relieved. It seemed that Wilson and Liam were really not in contact. Then what did Liame here for? But all this seemed to be out of her consideration and had nothing to do with her. Anna decided to find Wilson to have a chat when she got off work, to make sure that everything was in order. When she got off work, Anna made an appointment with Wilson. Wilson was willing to go to a restaurant with Anna. The faint piano music in the restaurant soothed the dullness in Anna''s heart. "Wilson, do you still love him?" Anna suddenly asked. Wilson obviously froze. He was very surprised that she would suddenly ask this question. "Why do you suddenly ask this question?" "Nothing. I see you have been single. So I''m curious about what you think now?" Anna''s tone was light, but there was a touch of sadness. "And what about you?" Wilsonughed and asked instead of answering. "Wilson, I''m already married. In fact, thest time you asked me why I didn''t appear in front of the media, half of my answer was the truth but half of it was concealment. Although my husband spports my work, he doesn''t support me showing my face." "And I prefer not to expose myself that I have married before. That would not be happy for me, nor for my husband." Anna expected Wilson to be surprised by her marriage. Instead he was calm, except that his gaze seemed to sweep over her left hand. He asked curiously, "Then why do you suddenly talk t o me about this today?" "Because he hase to Ennd too, and I don''t want to be disturbed." Wilson''s face froze violently. "Has hee to Ennd? " Wilson stared his blue eyes full of disbelief. Then, Anna added, "From your reaction, I can see that you still love him. But please keep my secret. Don''t let him know that you''ve seen me, okay?" Wilson was silent for a moment and whispered, "Yes." "But I don''t love him anymore. I just feel a little excited. After all, we''ve known each other since we were kids." Anna was in a trance, as if she saw the Wilson of three years ago again. But it was fleeting. Maybe Wilson had really let go of it. "Wilson, I still want to believe that you won''t tell him that you met me." Chapter 508 She Made Eye Contact With Liam. Chapter 508 She Made Eye Contact With Liam. Ann left the restaurant. Wilson caught up from behind. "Anna, let me take you home." Wilson opened the car door. "No, I''ll have the drivere and pick me up." Anna said warily. "I know. You don''t want me to know your address. Don''t worry I won''t say to anyone that I''ve seen you." Wilson smiled gently, his blue eyes were deep and distant, extraordinarily charming. Anna thought about it and refused. She got the family driver toe and pick her up, and when she returned home, Ethan was not at home. She called Ethan and knew that he had a business meeting tonight and woulde backter. Gemma had already gone to bed. Anna stood at the door of Gemma''s room, looking at her sleeping on the bed, her heart was overwhelmed with feelings. Gemma''s delicate face really looked like Liam. Sometimes, every twinkle and smile and every gesture and behavior were like Liam. A sharp stabbing pain came from the heart. She turned around right away and closed the door, not daring to look at Gemma one more time. She suddenly wanted to drink. If it were in the home country, she would go to sit in Jamie''s bar. Nina always apanied that could drive away the loneliness. And here.. Except for Michelle who was her neighbor, she couldn''t have a heart-to-heart talk with anyone. She drove out, found a bistro. She went in and ordered a bottle of beer and a te of small dishes. Looking at the owner and the owner''s wife in the bistro, they were busy andughing at the same time and asionallyined about the naughty children who only knew how to study and refused to help. Anna was envious of them. Anna poured a ss of beer and drank it down. She envied the happy life of happy couples and family, even in the poverty, they enjoyed it. It was a pity that Gemma''s biological father abandoned her and her mother ruthlessly for another woman. After drinking two sses, Anna was slightly drunk. S o she settled the bill and walked out of the bistro. Outside the bistro, there was a river that looked like the one in the home country. She really liked to walk slowly by the river at night with the night breeze. As if back to three years ago, as long as she turned back she could see Liam apanied by her. Although it was night, the river was still very lively. Not far away there was arge square. At this time there were many elderly people and children in the square walking, chatting and ying chess. Anna saw a wandering singer singing. She walked over and sat down, listening to the song quietly. The woman''s voice was very recognizable and misty, and she yed a guitar well. An English love song ended in return for stops andpliments from British passers-by. Anna raised her hand to apud and said loudly to the singer, "May I order a song Jingle Bells!" The singer looked at Anna, smiled, raised her hand and yed the guitar. Soon, the cheerful Jingle Bells rang out in the square. Many people danced along with the cheerful song. "Jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle all the way! Oh what fun it is to ride in a one horse open sleigh..." Anna pped her hands while singing along with this cheerful tune. As she sang, her eyes got wet. There was a long time that she was fond of this song, but then she didnt dare to listen to anymore. Even if she heard a simr tune, she would cry quickly. Now, once again, she heard this song that she didn''t dare to hear for many years, but she already had a feeling like a stranger. That wristband and this song... Everything was like yesterday, but it was a long time ago, and she couldn''t go back anymore. The singer soon finished singing. Anna then gave money and asked her to continue singing all the time. The female singer was a very sensible girl, and looked at tear-stained Anna with pity, then she continued to sing the song loudly. Gradually, everyone was tired of dancing, and it waste. The crowd gradually dispersed and came home. Anna still wanted to listen, and the female singer smiled at her and shook her head. "Don''t look back on sad things. If you still want to listen, I can sing you a song free of charge." Anna looked at the female singer with a bitter smile. "Even if it''s a good song, I only like this one the most." The female singer shrugged her shoulders, "But this song makes you sad." Anna held her forehead and her long hair scattered. The teardrops came out in the corner of her eyes, and her lips curled with a trace of self-deprecation. At this time, there was a vague voice that came into her ears with the cool night breeze. "WelL.I''m in Ennd now." The man''s voice was low and like a nice maic sound. But this voice was more subdued and depressing than before. She stiffened, looked up sharply, and looked at the direction of the sound. She was eager to look at the owner of the voice, the familiar but almost unfamiliar voice. Whose voice was it? She gradually caught a tall figure in the crowd which was familiar. Even after three years, it still appeared in her dreams from time to time. But now.. Did she misread it because her eyes were blurred with tears? She stood up hurriedly, and wanted to go after the first time but resisted the impulse instantly. Just when the man with the phone was going to turn his head, Anna ran to hide behind the rockery. Her heart was beating wildly, and even her breathing was in disorder. After a long time, she couldn''t hear any sound. She took a deep breath, only to gather enough courage to look in the direction of the man. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. When she looked at that man, she was so shocked that her eyes were widened. It was really Liam! As always, he was wearing a ck suit, standing by the river, one hand on the phone, one hand lazily ced in the pocket of his pants. She could only vaguely see his angr face in the dimness. At this time, the female singer yed the guitar again, so that Anna could not hear clearly what Liam was speaking to the phone. The expression on his face was cold and hard without any emotion. Anna felt her heart leap. After three years, she couldn''t believe she saw him again! It was as if something was gushing in front of her eyes, making her vision blurred once again. The images in front of her eyes gradually broken, and then ovepping and inteced. It was the same as the past as clouds and was dazzling in front of her eyes. Liam... Anna clenched her fist and tried hard to suppress the bitterness, resentment and despair in her heart. Once again, her eyes were full of tears. She couldnt see the man clearly. He was standing a few meters away, but it was like hundreds of miles between them. She covered her eyes and leaned against the rockery and cried silently. The ethereal song echoed in the ears, but the defense o f Anna''s heart waspletely shattered. ''I thought I knew more than I do now. He said "I was you yesterday take your time dont give i t all away" Start to living life in the moment. Your eyes are barely open then its gone. When you''re ying life by numbers. Try run away the faster ites. It''s not light years away.'' Suddenly, Liam turned around and his sharp gaze directly towards the direction of Anna. Anna was caught off guard and stunned. She made eye contact with ham. Chapter 509 I Wont Go Back on My Word to You Chapter 509 I Won''t Go Back on My Word to You Anna and Liam looked at each other. All the images were fixed at this moment. They seemed to have traveled through countless years, searching for each other and waiting for this moment to meet. Anna looked at his deep and dark eyes. She was stiff and no longer had any sense.... The song still continued in her eyes. The music was so gentle but she was heartbroken. "Only a deep look I love you a thousand years. The first time I saw you, I was in love with you. I will pave the years into a red carpet, To witness our limit. I will treasure you for ten thousand years. The vow should be farther than forever. Without difficulty to go through, How can our love be true?" The lyrics of the song were so sad that they were suitable for the scene. Anna''s heart paused with a thud. She was the first to react and quickly lowered her head. At the same time, Liam frantically ran towards her direction. Coincidentally, at this time several children ran over. She couldn''t think much about it, and quickly took advantage of the rockery to hide. She went straight through the crowd, towards the underground passage. "Sir, is this your phone? " A kind-hearted girl with blond hair and blue eyes shouted behind Liam. Ignoring it, Liam hurriedly pushed aside the small children blocking the way and chased after her to the underground passage. The underground passage was divided into two directions: north and south. Standing in the middle, h e was bewildered. Many people were around him. They looked strangely at him who was almost out of shape. They also didn''t understand why he was standing anxiously at the crossing. And why his charming ck eyes were full of sadness. Liam looked at the crossing in the road and didn''t know which road to take. But he rushed to the right and chased her. However, there was no longer a shadow of Anna in the crowd. She seemed to have disappeared and was nowhere to be seen again. Sadness spread from his heart and overwhelmed him. Anna clearly saw him, why did she run? Why couldn''t she wait for him? Did she hate him? For he was ruthless to abandon her. In the past three years, he always thought of her smiling face unconsciously. He would be awakened in midnight dreaming of her holding the bloody baby in her arms. She would ask him bitterly why didn''t he want her and the baby. That heartache tormented him all the time. The child.... Liam slowly turned around and looked at the children around him who were being held by the adults passing by. Their childish and innocent little faces overflowed with happy smiles. His heart hurt again. Three years ago, Anna sent him thest message, saying that the child had been aborted. He scrambled to find his phone and wanted to call James. He wanted to tell James that he saw Anna in the neighborhood. So she must be living in the neighborhood. He must find her. However, he couldn''t find his phone at all. A blond-haired woman with blue eyes panted and caught up with him. "Sir, is this your phone?" Liam snatched it up. Although he was very strong, the woman''s cheeks were slightly red. "Sir, you are handsome." The woman said to Liam who kept calling. Liam did not have time to pay attention to her. The woman then touched her blonde hair and approached him, "Sir, let''s make friends." Foreign women were always so direct. Liam coldly said, "I have my wife." Liam dialed James''s number and strode away. The beauty disappointedly looked at Liam''s departing back, andmented, "He is such a handsome man. His wife must be very happy." Liam gradually walked away and then got into a car. Anna walked out from the next sign. Her eyes were sore and she could no longer distinguish what feeling was in her heart. Her thoughts were in a mess and she was at a loss. She made her way down the sidewalk, anxiously trying to stop a car, but there was no empty car. She was terrified. But she didn''t know what she was afraid of. She pursed her lips and looked up at the dark sky, holding back her tears. Ethan once said to her, "Anna, when you are sad, look u p at the sky. Its embrace will epass all your grievances and pain." "But Ethan, when I looked up at the sky, my tears still desperately flowed down." Anna walked along the street for a long time, only to feel that the night breeze was cool, as if her heart was soaking in the cold wind. Shrinking her shoulders, she wrapped her arms around herself and slowly squatted down. She was so sad. "Anna!" Suddenly, anxious and warm male voice like spring breeze came behind her. Her eyes were full of tears. She turned around and saw Ethan standing under a streetmp not far away. He was shrouded in coldness, looking at her with heartache and nervousness. Anna choked, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cry." "I know." Ethan walked over and scrambled to take off his jacket and put it on her. He squatted down, held her cold cheeks and helped her wipe away the tear marks on her cheeks. "My bunny, don''t cry. My heart will ache and I will feel sorry for you." "You know he''sing, right?" Anna asked with a choked voice. Ethan hesitated and finally nodded his head gently. "I don''t want to see him!" Anna hugged herself tightly a s tears gushed out again. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Bunny, I know..." "You still can''t let go of him." Ethan''s voice was a little bitter, but did not say anything further, "Okay bunny, don''t be sad. Everything has already passed." "Ethan, I''m so sad." Anna leaned into his arms. "I know, I won''t stop you. I also know that you have never let go of him. I also understand, after all, he is Gemma''s real father." "No! He is not! He is not qualified at all! He doesn''t deserve it!!" Anna''s voice was full of hatred. "Gemma only has one daddy. It was you, right? Ethan, please tell me, only you are Gemma''s father, right?" Anna grabbed Ethan and looked at him with a deadly gaze. At this moment, Ethan probably understood Anna''s fear. She was afraid that the appearance of that man would once again break the tranquility that she had been trying to manage for three years. She was also terrified of the heartbroken pain that would once again overwhelmed her. Ethan hugged Anna tightly and nodded his head forcefully, "Don''t cry, my bunny. Only I am Gemma''s daddy. I will protect her and you. Don''t be afraid." "If you continue to cry, your eyes will swell into peaches. Gemma will dislike you for not being pretty." Ethan deliberately teased her. Anna couldn''t help but be amused when she thought o f Gemma''s disgusted mouth. "You said you will protect us. You are not allowed to g o back on your word." "I won''t go back on my word. I never go back on my word to you." "Don''t cry." Ethan pinched her nose and said in a soft voice, "If our little princess abandon you, you will be leftover for me to be with you." Anna sucked her nose hard, "I know. I won''t cry! My daughter won''t abandon her beautiful mommy!" Ethan took Anna to the car. And in the distance, Liam drove his car and searched all along the street. By the time he found the ce, Ethan''s car was already driving far away.. Chapter 510 Mr. Liam, Long Time No See Chapter 510 Mr. Liam, Long Time No See Anna didn''t go to SK anymore. She was strolling down the Art Street all day long after sending Gemma to the kindergarten. She was actually looking for a sense of security instead of inspiration. Since she thought this street was a messy ce more of homeless artists than art. Never would Liam set foot on here. She became calm after painting at this street for a few days. The jewelry show was approaching. Wilson called her many times and pressed her to prepare for it at thepany. Anna gave in to his persistent calls and returned to SK. Hardly had shee to SK and went out of the lift than Celia rushed to her. "Eileen, do you know? Ourpany has been acquired." "Acquired?" Anna frowned. SK was a famous jewelrypany in the world, strong and mature, however it was taken over in such a short time. That was, the acquirer must be more powerful. "Uh!" Celia nodded and continued, "Wilson was pronouncing the design subject of the jewelry show o n the morning briefing." "But we didn''t expect that, the briefing just started, then the chairman broke in with a men in ck and directly told us SK Jewelry was acquired by others." "But do you know what was the oddest?" Celia looked a t Anna with excitement. Anna shook her head, Celia whispered, "Our chairman looked quite pleased, just like he was contented to be acquired." Anna,"..." Celia raked her brains, trying to discover the truth, but had no idea about the acquirer. Apparently this bigwig was mysterious. Anna didn''t care though she didn''t know who it was either. What she cared about was whether Wilson would be affected. After all it''s he who introduced her to SK. However Wilson didn''t appear all morning. He should have gone to see the new CEO, ording to Celia. Anna couldn''t leave before he came back. The fellows of the design department were having a lunch break at noon. Anna was embarrassed, since she forgot her cell phone and purse when leaving home in a hurry, and now she didn''t want to bother the chauffeur. "Eileen, why not go out for lunch?" Celia asked her. She was leaving with several designers. "I''m not hungry, you go first." Anna smiled awkwardly. She had meant to ask when Wilson would be back, but didn''t do it in the presence of other designers unfamiliar to her. A female designer said after going away, "Why did you call her? What a princess! She even need not work, she must be arranged in here." "How could Wilson ask you to be her assistant?" Celia simply smiled and didn''t answer. She felt it was really warm and precious to meet someone from the same country in a foreignnd. "All right, stopining, after all she made a name for herself from scratch!" Another designer said with envy. They chatted on the way to restaurant. Anna looked through the papers for a while, and then felt hungry when touching her belly. So she walked towards the break room for a cup of milk. When passing by Wilson''s office, she found the door open. She felt happy, thinking Wilson was back now. She was knocking on the door but suddenly froze. Through the crack of the door, she could just see what was happening. A tall figure in a ck suit stood by the French windows with his back to the door. The afternoon sunlight gilded him dazzling gold. But Anna was chilled to bone at this moment. His back looked so lonely like being abandoned by the whole world. And it was quite familiar and pricked her heart. Anna bit her lip and hurried to hide herself. She couldn''t believe he was Liam. "Why did you acquire my father''spany?" Wilson''s voice came out and sounded confused. Liam was distant, looking through the window in silence. And no one could see his expressions as he was facing the window. But perhaps it''s just a fancy. His back looked more gloomy. After a while. He finally said in a cold voice, "Anna is working here, right?" Wilson was stunned and didn''t know how to answer him. Since he promised Anna to keep this secret for her. "Wilson, don''t try to fool me. Now SK belongs to Ackman instead of your father. Think it before you answer me." "You acquired SK Jewelry for her?" Wilson asked unbelievably with a sh of shock in his eyes. Liam didnt answer and turned to look at Wilson, opening his mouth. Suddenly he boomed, "Who''s there?" Anna felt like dropping into icy water. Liam was stepping towards the door. Anna hurriedly ran away, and saw Liam''s dark eyes right when she looked back. She dared not stop, running downstairs quickly. Anna leaned on the wall and gasped, feeling scared at the thought of what they talked about in the office. He wasing for her? Now that he had Winnie, why did he look for her? Celia went back after lunch and met her on the way to the office, "Eileen, do you feel unwell?" Anna just wanted to leave here, so she answered, "Yes, Celia, could you please get a cab for me? "OK, no problem!" Celia hastily helped her move outside. Anna left SK in haste. However the cab hadnt driven far from there, a luxury car rushed to them and directly stopped in front of the cab. Anna was startled and the inertia drove her forward sharply, staring nkly at Liam in the opposite car. The door was opened. Liam went out of the car, his face clouding. His eyes were cold and he looked more callous in the ck suit. Anna was so panicked that she wished to hide herself under the ground. But she could only watch Liam approaching her. "Why? Are you escaping from me? Liam asked coldly. Anna clenched her fists, sitting in the cab in panic, and managed to look up at Liam with a smile. N?velDrama.Org ? content. "Who are you?" She said in a chilly voice, which pierced Liam''s heart. There was not any emotion but only stubbornness in her eyes. Did he think she would be grateful that he had abandoned her? "Anna, thats what you wanted to tell me after so many days?" Liam''s eyes clouded. "What else do you want?" Anna took a deep breath, opening the door with a smile, and then stood in front of Liam calmly. "Well then, Mr. Ackman, long time no see, is it okay?" Chapter 511 Penalty Chapter 511 Penalty "It''s been such a long time to see you." Liam just felt a terrible pain in his heart. His sorrow could be read in his eyes.He looked at the woman who greeted him with a smile, startled by her deliberate expression. She said, "It''s been such a long time to see you, Mr. Ackman." She was as polite as if they were strangers. Her calmness made him more desperate. Liam''s eyes were deep, he whispered, "Do you hate me?" Anna was distressed. She didn''t expect him to ask such a question. She moved her lips, but said nothing. His bottomless eyes showed a reluctance to give up. She tried tough, but her eyes turned red. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Anna turned to go. Liam grabbed her arm, "I know you don''t want to see me." Anna took a deep breath. She tried not to cry and looked back with deliberate surprise. She said, "Mr. Ackman, stop talking nonsense. I''ve never thought of you, and I never wanted to see you." "Anna..." Anna turned away and said coldly, "If you don''t have anything to say, see you next time." "Don''t go! Liam clutched her arm. She frowned in pain. "Mr. Ackman, you are so unreasonable." As soon as she said that, she shook off his hand and walked faster across the sidewalk. When she turned the corner, she crouched down against the wall and began to cry. Liam slowly clenched his fist as he stared in the direction she was leaving "Anna...I had a hard time finding you. Don''t leave m e again." Liam returned to SK. James Miller caught up and saw Liam''s serious face and knew that he and Anna had had a bad time. Why did he look so unhappy to see the woman he missed so much? "Mr. Ackman..." James was just about to ask. "Get out." Liam said coldly and turned to get into the lift. James was afraid to follow. He looked at the document in his hand and sighed. I t was about the jewellerypany Liam had just bought for a huge sum of money. Shouldn''t he look at the ounts first? It seemed that the young master''s mind had been taken away by Ms. Hamilton. Anna went home, she hid in her room and refused t o see anyone. After hearing the servant''s announcement, Ethan Collins hurried home from thepany and kept silent standing outside Anna''s room. It was a long time before Ethan knocked on Anna''s door. "Anna..." He knocked twice at the door, but still there was no answer. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ethan was worried. He was about to ask the housekeeper to open the door when the door opened slowly and he saw Anna''s pale little face. "My bunny, are you ok?" He asked softly. Anna pursed her lips, she didn''t know how to tell Ethan what happened that day, and she didn''t want Ethan to worry about her. She turned slightly and said, "Pleasee in to sit." Ethan came into the house smiling. He happened to see a painting on Anna''s wall. It was a figure painting with strong color base collocation. He looked at it for a while and then joked, "Anna, that''s a very special painting." Anna was stunned. She expected him to ask about the day, but his attention was focused on the painting. "Why do you think so?"She asked. "Under the night sky, he ced four pairs of invisible faces and lovers in each other''s arms on the roadside for people to admire, looking like lovers in love." Anna blinked and looked at Ethan with a puzzled face. She knew his words meant something else. But she didn''t understand. Ethan smiled and said, "Actually, this painting is the same as other paintings, but this one also depicts the periodicity of the characters. Don''t you think the lovers are more like the ghosts of the night?" "Ghosts?" "Because the painting gives people a gloomy, pessimistic feeling." Anna was still a little confused. Ethan said seriously, "Anna, do you want your life to be like this painting?" "No! "Good."Ethanughed and said, "Then don''t let the dark colors affect your life." Ethan gently stroked her hair. "It''ste now. Good night, my bunny." "Good night. After Ethan left, Annay in bed, her mind was empty and she stared at the painting. She knew that Ethan knew the whole story, but he just didn''t tell it. Dark colors? Liam... Affect her life? Ethan knew she didn''t know much about oil painting, so why did he exin so much to her? He was trying to convince her to forget Liam and face the fact that they met again. The next day. Anna went down to breakfast. The housekeeper told Anna that Ethan would be back home on business for about a week. Anna was a little upset. She was going to tell Ethan herself, but he was already away on business. After sending Gemma to school, Anna wrote her resignation letter. Let it all go away like Ethan said, and don''t let the sad things get to her again. When she made up her mind, she called Wilson Campbell. "Wilson, I''d like to..." Hardly had she finished when she heard a noise on the phone. Then a deep voice broke out, "Anna Hamilton, you muste to work tomorrow." Anna was stunned, she didn''t expect Liam to grab the phone. She clenched the phone and said, "Mr. Ackman, I''m going to resign." "Oh?"Liam raised his eyebrows and whispered, "Ms. Hamilton, you seem to have forgotten the labor contract you signed when you joined thispany." Anna''s face changed. She remembered that when she first joined thepany, she had signed the contract without reading it carefully because of William. But what does that have to do with Liam? Wait... "You think you can control my freedom by buying S K?" Anna said coldly. "Exactly, so you''d bettere to the design department, or I''ll sue you for breach ofbor contract." Anna gritted her teeth, she believed Liam''s arrogant personality would not only sue her, but the court notice would soon be sent to her home. "Liam Ackman, I would rather break my contract than go back to work! Please leave me alone!" Anna hung up the phone. Did he think she couldn''t pay the penalty? Liam called her again. Anna hung up and turned off the phone. Liam, on the other end of the phone, was furious when he heard the phone was turned off. Then he suddenlyughed again. "The woman was as fond of turning off her cell phone as ever." "Only you dare to hang up my phone." His dark eyes unconsciously showed his affection for her. "I said you couldn''t get away from me, then you couldn''t." Liam handed James a document, "Tell Anna toe to work tomorrow." Chapter 512 I Will Definitely Protect You Chapter 512 I Will Definitely Protect You Anna thought that it would be quiet after she turned off her phone. Although Liam found SK Jewelry, he might not be able to find where she lived. But the telephone at home kept ringing, and the servant answered it again and again. Anna finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Gemma was about to leave school soon. If Liam continued to phone Anna, he might know Gemma... Anna didn''t dare to think about what would happen when Liam knew of the existence of Gemma, so she quickly picked up her bag and drove straight to SK Jewelry. She stepped into the elevator and went straight to Wilson''s office. Not surprisingly, Liam was sitting in the chair, patiently waiting for her to arrive. He was the same as before, cold and bright, like a king. Anna rushed over, "Liam, what on earth do you want t o do?" "Very simple." Liam took out a document from the drawer and said lightly, "This was the contract signed a few days ago. I f you want to breach the contract, you need to pay heavy penalties." Liam stared at her intently. He hadn''t seen her for three years, but she was now ring at him in hostility. He didn''t care about this, as long as he could find her and see her again. No matter what her attitude towards him, he felt very happy. He looked at Anna, with his eyes gradually bing fiery. She still remained the same, with long ck hair, charming eyes, cherry lips, and snowy skin... Liam couldn''t help feeling aroused. He hadn''t had such an instinctive impulsion for many years before he met Anna. He slowly curled his lips. "You are still the way you are, so beautiful! It''s just that you look a lot more mature and more charming than before." Anna''s eyes were overflowing with anger. "Don''t say these words! I said, I will pay the penalties!" Liam''s eyes gradually became cold. "Oh? You are able to pay such arge sum of money?" Liam took the contract, ced it in front of Anna, and sneered. "Do you think I have no money to pay? The current Anna is not the Anna who was bullied everywhere before!" Anna''s aura was absolutely strong, making Liam stunned for a moment. "Ms. Hamilton, you should first look at the number of penalties before you speak." Anna nced at Liam and opened the contract. When she saw hundreds of millions of dors, her eyes widened in shock. "Liam, don''t go too far!" Anna threw the contract to Liam. "Why am I going too far?" Liam raised his eyebrows lightly. "How can there be such heavy penalties! ording to my position, the value of the design work, and the losses caused to thepany, it is absolutely impossible to pay so much money! You must have done something!" Liam looked at Anna who was out of control quietly, and slowly put his fingers on the desk, tapping lightly. "Have you not seen the penalties before? How could you say I''ve done something?" Liam''s voice was clear and indifferent, silencing Anna immediately. There was no sound. Anna felt a little afraid. She hadn''t read the contract carefully before, as she didn''t think about resigning her position hallway. So, she didn''t care about penalties at all. When Liam saw Anna''s expression, he raised the corners of his lips lightly. This little woman is still the same as before. She seems shrewd, but in fact she is not.'' Liam guessed that she must not have read the contract carefully. "Liam, don''t pester me anymore! I have nothing to do with you! Don''t think that you are the boss here, so you can order me around!" Anna stared at him coldly, seeming to battle against him to the end. Liam leaned on the chair, with his hands around his chest. "I dont order you around. I just exin the details of the contract to my employee." Anna gritted her teeth. "I will leave here and never see you again." Liamughed. "Since I can find you here, I can also follow you everywhere..." "Damn!" Anna was angry. "Ms. Hamilton, you seem to be very rude to your boss, right?" Liam teased her and smiled. Anna bit her lip. As the situation was not good to her, she turned around and left in a huff. She needed to find Wilson to ask clearly why the penalties for breach of contract were 100 million dors! She had juste out of the office, and Wilson was waiting for her outside with a worried look. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Wilson!" Anna''s eyes were brimming with anger. Wilson smiled bitterly, "Anna, it''s not me..." "You two oppress me!" Anna couldn''t help grinding her teeth in anger. Wilson held his head. "I am not in charge of thepany now so there is nothing I can do." Anna red back at the office and looked at Liam with hatred, who was sitting on the office chair leisurely and contentedly. Anna knew better than anyone else how powerful Liam was. If he really wanted to find her, he would find her sooner orter. Ethan couldn''t stop Liam at all. But now it seemed that Liam didn''t know of the existence of Gemma. If Anna really left and Liam continued to investigate her, wouldn''t Gemma be... Anna didn''t dare to think about it, but she didn''t know what to do. Ethan went home on a business trip, and Anna suddenly felt isted and helpless. Anna left SK Jewelry in anger. She tore her resignation to pieces and threw them into the trash can. After she returned home and coaxed Gemma to sleep, she started a video chat with Ethan. On the other side of theputer, Ethan looked tired. Obviously, he had just finished the meeting. "Are you very tired?" Anna asked. "Well, a little bit." Ethan rubbed his eyebrows. Annaughed, "I thought you would never feel tired! But you feel tired, too." Anna became a little worried again. "You returned home in such a hurry. Does something wrong happen?" Generally, if Ethan knew that Liam was here, he would not leave Anna and Gemma and hurried back home. There must be something very serious so Ethan returned home anxiously. If this was the case, she couldn''t tell Ethan that Liam was embarrassing her. The 100 million dors was not a small sum. Even if she could afford it, she couldn''t let Liam take her money so easily. "When are youing back? I will cook for you by myself to treat you." Anna said with a smile. Ethan smiled slightly. "I don''t dare topliment you on your cooking skills. If you want to reward me, don''t cook for me." Anna chuckled. "Then what do you want? I will satisfy your wish." Ethan''s gaze suddenly became serious. He was so eager to say "I want you." But he couldn''t say it. Because he knew that even if he said it, he would be declined. "Anna, wait for me. I will go back soon." "Okay." If it wasn''t that something bad really happened in the domesticpany, how could Ethan leave Anna and Gemma and return home in a hurry? Now Ethan really thought that the domestic company''s problem was caused by Liam, just to make him leave. Anna hung up the video and sat on the side of the bed, looking at her daughter quietly in the moonlight, who was sleeping soundly. "Gemma, I will definitely protect you." Chapter 513 Honey, I Miss You So Much Chapter 513 Honey, I Miss You So Much Anna had to adjust herself and start to meet the battle. She signed the contract in SK to participate in this jewelry exhibition. As long as the jewelry show was over, it was not considered a breach of contract for her to leave. She must finish the design for this jewelry show as soon as possible so that she could leave here as soon a s possible. Only the sooner she finished, the less possibilities Liam would discover the existence of Gemma. SKpany was the same as usual. The only difference was that Anna had toe to work here every day. "Designer Eileen, do you have any previous works?" A designer asked meaningfully. Anna shook her head and answered vaguely. She knew that the workce was like a battlefield. Many people would be envious of her and dislike her from the bottom of their hearts for she came here suddenly. Moreover, if she took out her own famous works at this time, she would be considered to show off. She''d better not say anything, regardless of others'' gossip. At noon, Anna went to the pantry for a break. Several staff members were whispering about gossip. Wilson was dismissed. The new director was handsome and mysterious. Inevitably many gossip news would appear. "Our new director is really handsome, and his temperament is also outstanding." A female colleague said adoringly. "Yes, I wonder if he''s married." After hearing that, another female employee held her face with her eyes full of love, "I don''t know. However, i f the directorcks a lover ...." "Nymphomaniac..." Anna felt very disdainful and very despised. Liam had always been low-key in front of the media at home. If people didn''t watch financial news in the UK, naturally they didn''t recognize this big shot. But how could Mr. Ackman be a small director in a jewelrypany? This would make peopleugh out loud. However, everything was none of her business. Now she just needed to survive the jewelry exhibition, then she could take Gemma to live in Paris of France for a long time. It was romantic and fashionable. That was a ce she and Gemma had always longed for. "Eileen, your cup is full." A colleague reminded her. Then she came back to her senses and scrambled to take away the cup that received water. "Thanks!" She walked out of the pantry with a reluctant smile. During the afternoon''s work, Anna was distracted. She paid attention to Liam''s movements many times. But h e didn''t seem to have left the office since he came to work in the morning. Anna also did not dare to wander off. She was afraid that if she identally ran into this evil spirit, she would be embarrassed. It was almost time to get off work. Anna was in trouble all of a sudden. She drew a design sketch for a jewelry exhibition. Every designer was very confidential. Only her sketch needed to be taken to the director in person to look over. Because she was the external chief designer, the main focus was on her design work. The director would go through her work directly. She didn''t want to see Liam! At this moment, Celia happened to pass by. "Celia." Anna called her. Anna decisively gave the folder to Celia. "Can you give this to the director to go through? Thank you." Celia smiled. She just wanted to go to the director''s office, and also just wanted to find a chance to talk to the director more, so she happily agreed. Anna breathed a sigh of relief and was about to leave work when Celia returned and whispered to her. "Designer Eileen, the director asked you toe to the office." Anna froze, "Why? I handed in my manuscript!" Celia shook her head innocently, "I don''t know. Probably he is not satisfied with your sketch." "I don''t want to go!" Anna was about to run away when Celia''s voice rang out from behind. "The director said that if Designer Eileen doesn''t want to go over, she would be considered as the breach of contract." Anna grinded her teeth with hatred. "Oh, the director also said that if Designer Eileen really doesn''t want to go over, he cane over to you. " Celia added. Anna continued to grit her teeth. People had to bow their heads under the roof. She took a deep breath, turned around, and smiled at Celia. "Thank you Celia." "You''re wee. I''m your assistant." Celia smiled back. Anna knocked on the door of the director''s office, and after a long time she entered. She gently pushed the door open and saw Liam looking down and concentrating on her design drawings. The sunlight through the ss window shined on him, transmitting a heavy and thick beauty. Anna couldn''t help but be in a trance. From her angle, she happened to see his perfect side face, which was s o dazzling and gorgeous under the halo of light. She had to say that he was really charming. He was cold and luxurious with a few elegant steadiness. Her heart ached. She had thought she could protect her sentiments but she felt painful suddenly. How wonderful it should be if life could be as good as the first sight! "Designer Eileen, what are you looking at? " Liam raised his eyes to look at her, teasing out. Anna blushed, hurriedly turned her face sideways and asked in a cold voice. "What''s wrong?" "Why didn''t you bring your sketches here in person? " Liam asked. Anna lightly said, "She is my assistant, of course...." "In the future, you must personally bring your manuscripts over." Liam interrupted her. He closed the folder and his deep eyes fell on her. Anna stiffly turned her head and did not look at Liam. But she could feel that he had been looking at her and his gaze was hot. She was a little uneasy. She couldn''t guess what Liam was going to do or what did he think. "Got it!" She answered in a lower voice. "Yesterday I..." Liam''s tone was obscure. He wanted to say something but then stop. After hearing that, Anna took a step back in a clear and cold manner, without being condescending. "Director, if you have nothing else to do, I''m going to leave work." After saying that, she didn''t even look at Liam, nor did she give him a chance to speak, and she directly walked out of the office. Liam looked at her evasive figure. His gaze was deep and unpredictable. He knew that he was sorry for her. He also often asked himself, now could he make her stay with himself? She must hate him, otherwise how could she be so impatient to stay away from him? He was a little heartbroken. This was not what he wanted. He rubbed his brow and just felt that pain like a pinprick in his heart. That emotion filled with pain that he couldn''t let out. What should he do? He suddenly stood up and hurriedly went after Anna. He wanted to tell Anna that he wanted to get her back. No matter what she asked him to do, he was willing. As long as she could give him one more chance to make amends. Anna strode away from SK and identally ran into a beautiful woman with blond hair and blue eyes. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org " I''m sorry." Anna apologized. The beautiful woman was obviously a little unhappy. But she had smiled like a flower in a sh and kept greeting behind Anna. "Hi, honey..." Anna could not help but nce sideways at this beautiful woman, who was tall, sexy, and indeed beautiful. But who did "honey" she said referred to... Why was it Liam? "Honey, I miss you so much." That beautiful woman directly pounced on Liam like a butterfly. Chapter 514 The Handsome Mans Favor Chapter 514 The Handsome Man''s Favor Liam chased after Anna. He had intended to catch up with her. However, he also did not expect that a woman would intercept him and directly block his way. Just as he wanted to push the woman away and go after Anna, Anna looked at him with a chill gaze, and then she ran straight out of SK building. "Anna!" Liam shouted. "Darling, look at me! Have you forgotten about me? I''m Alyssa. Do you remember me?" The pretty woman introduced herself passionately, and the smile on her face was just fairly enchanting. However, Liam did not even give her a look. Alyssa continued to pester up, "Honey, don''t you go..." Liam''s face was long. He strode on passing Alisa, causing a stir of chill wind. Alyssa didn''t give up. She rushed to catch up with Liam. "Darling, I really like you so much..." Stepping on high heels, Alyssa strained to keep up with Liam. Walking out of SK building, Liam could no longer see any trace of Anna. He was so angry that the look on his face turned dark. "Stop following me!!!" He roared in anger. Alyssa was startled. "Darling, that day at the bar, you kept staring at me and said that my skin was so white that I would be suitable to be a jewelry model for you." Liam admitted that he was so drunk that day and that he did say those words to the woman. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He was then just thinking that using a woman to irritate Anna might work. But that idea was only an instant thought after drunkenness. However, this woman so surprisingly came to thepany to find him. What''s worse, it was bumped by Anna. "Darling, I think I really fell in love with you, at first sight, and I can''t help it." Alyssa took an affectionate tone. "Get away!" Liam growled in an ice-cold manner. Alisa was terrified and her shoulders trembled. At that time, James hurriedly brought two bodyguards and they carried Alyssa straight away. Staring across the street, Liam still couldn''t find Anna. He was so angry that he waved his fist. "Fine. Take your time. You certainly can''t run away from me!" Everyday Anna had to pluck up her courage before she went out to go to work as if she was heading to a battlefield. Seeing her mother''s struggle every day, Gemma sighed in a sophisticated manner. "Mommy, if you really don''t want to go to work, then don''t go. I can eat fewer burgers or less delicious food t o save expense for you." Seeing her daughter so adorably "good at saving expenses", Anna was moved toughter. She pinched Gemma''s tender little face, "It''s not true that mommy doesn''t like going to work." "But why do I feel that every time mommy goes to work, you are unhappy as if I don''t like going to school?" Gemma shook her head. "How about mommy don''t go t o work and I don''t go to school? Let''s y at home." Anna shook her head helplessly. "You''d better be a good girl and go to school." Gemma ttened her mouth and put on her little pink school bag. "Okay. When daddyes back, I want to discuss with daddy." "Discuss what?" Anna took Gemma''s hand and went out. "Discuss with daddy whether I can quit school and y at home." Anna''s face turned serious. "No way!" Gemma ttened her mouth again. "Bad mommy." "Your favorite daddy won''t agree either." "But daddy won''t turn me down so directly. He would talk it to me gently." "I''m being direct, so you can drop the idea in the first beginning." "That''s why daddy said that mommy had a low EQ." Anan looked askance at Gemma and carried her into the car. "What is EQ? I dont understand." Gemma shrugged and said in fluent English. "Cause mommy doesn''t have it." "All right! You''re going to school, little one!" Anna tapped Gemma''s forehead and closed the car door. The driver took Gemma to school. And then Anna drove to SK herself. She didn''t want to go to work so badly or see Liam in thepany. However, this damn Liam, howe he was so free recently and dedicated to the jewelry business? Didn''t he need to apany his beloved wife? Didn''t he need to manage his bridal stores? Why did he suddenly grow so obsessed with jewelry? The jewelry show was about to open, and everybody in SK''s design department was super busy. All the designers'' drawings need to be evaluated and selected for the first round. And then they would make the next round selection. Liam was the new director of the design department. He was extremely serious about the competition and wanted to make the best work. Anna was surprised that as a big boss with such a high status, why he was so interested in the trifle work of a director. This was so inexplicable. Some of the designers had a few drafts in hand, and they were captivated by Liam''s charm, so they sent their drawings to him enthusiastically. They wanted to win this handsome man''s favor. However, to their surprise, their designs were all rejected by Liam. The designers were so upset. They all agreed that the new director was a cold man, freezing cold as an iceberg, so they''d better stay away from him. Gradually, people found that only Anna could get close to Liam. And thereafter they gave all the work that involved Liam to Anna. Anna didn''t want to be near to Liam, so she pushed all those work to Celia. However, there was someone bold enough. On ount of her backing and the fact that her father was also a jewelry mogul, she started her move on Liam. The womans name was Eddy. She was of a bit of oriental descent and had a gorgeous look. She was also a very distinguished designer. In the design department, she despised Anna for the utmost for Anna got in thepany by Wilson''s appointment. The woman often gave Anna troubles in private. Anna took all of these in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything or get back at her. She turned blind to it. Eddy took a drawing draft and walked straight into Liam''s office without even knocking on the door. Everyone was so curious whether Eddy was going to openly start chasing the director? However, to their surprise, just as Eddy entered Liam''s office, Liam came out, followed by James. The two walked one after the other and both of them were expressionless. Stepping in high heels, Eddy went after Liam passionately. "Director, I spent three days with this draft. Please take a look." Liam was so annoyed by Eddy. He couldn''t help but rub his brow. How could he not know for what Eddy kept pestering him? But as Eddy''s father was a jewelry tycoon, and Liam could really use his help for the jewelry show, he could only give Eddy some tolerance. However, Eddy had gone too far. "Miss Eddy, the director is at work. Please go back first. I will review your draft." James stopped Eddy in a chill voice. "Why should I show my design to you? Can you read it? " Eddy''s tone was harsh. James remained expressionless and said, "The director is busy." "I can wait until the director is off duty and then I can show it to him." Eddy said. "The director will not be avable." James replied. Seeing that the entire design department was watching her embarrassing herself, Eddy gritted her teeth, red at James, and then returned to her desk. Anna held in herugh. Then she scolded to herself why Liam this wolf was so popr among women! At the end of the day, Eddy stopped Liam again." Director, let''s go to dinner together tonight. I know a Chinese restaurant. The environment there is very elegant. I''m sure you''ll like it." "I don''t want to eat. I have no appetite." Liam''s face was expressionless as he refused Eddy. "You don''t want to have Chinese food? Then how about we go to a Western restaurant?" Liam finally lost his patience. He cast a chill nce at Eddy and the woman finally shut her mouth timidly. Anna hastily took the opportunity to run away. But unexpectedly, just as she got out of SK building, Liam stopped her. "Get in the car!" Chapter 515 Lets Get Married Chapter 515 Let''s Get Married A ck sports car parked in front of Anna. The window slid down, revealing Liam''s handsome face. "Get in the car!" He ordered. "No.- Anna refused. She didn''t want to say another word to him, and turned around and left. Liam darkened and followed her slowly in the car. It was rush hour now. Swarms of SK employees emerged from the building and happened to see that Liam followed Anna in his car. "That''s the girl from the design department recently, isn''t it? Is there a limousine to pick her up after work?" "Yes, but she looks very pure." "Well, girls nowadays have the means to cling to the rich second generation, and then it will be much easier for them to find a job." "You see, the man in that car look like our director." "Oh, my God, Wilson, thest director, and the present director, all like to chase her." Anna heard it loud and clear, and she paused and looked angrily at the initiator in the car. 1 "Liam, what on earth do you want!" Liam was calm and opened the door, "If you don''te up, how can you know what I want to do?" Anna was so angry that she didn''t want to hear any more gossip, so she had to get on the car first. Liam started the car and drove slowly into the street. For a moment the two were speechless. Anna habitually looked out of the window at the street view. There were many people and cars in this city, and all kinds of buildings added a touch of exquisite luxury to the city. When she first came here, she was not used to living here. Butter, after giving birth to Gemma, she unwittingly fell in love with the city. Because here, the sky was high and cloudy, there was no sadness, only serenity. After a while. Anna could not help breaking the deadlock first," Where are you taking me?" "I''ll take you home." Liam said. Anna was surprised, "No need! Director Ackman, if you feel very idle, you can totally agree to Eddy''s invitation." "Are you jealous?" Anna was suddenly amused, "Director Ackman, I don''t care who you like, but it''s my personal free time after work." "Are you trying to break the contract?" "I earn my sry, and I don''t owe you a dime. How can you say I break the contract?" Anna was really out of breath. Liam looked at her, his eyes were as bright as a torch, deep and unfathomable. Anna''s heart trembled. She looked away and inexplicably felt a little uneasy. "Anna, you seem to have forgotten one thing." Liam parked the car by the side of the road and took out a yellowed note from his wallet, "Do you remember this IOU?" Anna frowned, not knowing what it was, and Liam''s face darkened a little. "Do you remember the bridal boutique?" Bridal boutique? Anna was nervous. She remembered that Wilson said that Liam started to switch to the wedding dress industry for Winnie, and she couldn''t help but feel a little tingling. "I don''t remember any bridal boutique!" When she just finished that. Anna only felt the air pressure in the car suddenly frozen when she didn''t know what to do. "Anna!" Liam''s voice was cold and harsh, as if Anna had forgotten something precious. "Is that how you want to get rid of your rtionship with me?" "Yes!" Anna answered without hesitation. Liam clenched his fist, then loosened it, and he suddenly sneered, "Well, now let''s calcte the IOU of 20 million. How do you pay it back?" "Don''t count it. I can give it back to you now with interest." Anna was about to go through her wallet when her wrist was suddenly buckled. She looked up and didn''t have time to react, but felt the shadow in front of her eyes. Liam suddenly pressed her down, and kissed her lips a s if he was going to swallow her feverishly. "No..." Anna struggled, but Liam pressed the back of her head and controlled her on the back of the chair, so she was unable to move for a moment. Anna''s eyes were red, an unprecedented humiliation made her eyes be more and more blurred. The salty and astringent in the mouth let Liam suddenly stop the action of kissing. Anna quickly took the opportunity to push him away. "Liam, I hate you!" Anna bit her lip and burst into tears. Why would he do this to her? Since he married Winnie, why bother her? Did she deserve to be humble? Anna opened the door and ran away. Liam looked at the petite figure disappeared in front o f his eyes. After a while, he punched the steering wheel. She went so far as to say that she hated him! Anna came home distracted. The housekeeper said happily, "Ma''am, Mr. Collins is back from a business trip." Gemma gave a shout of cheer, came down from Ethan''s arms, hurriedly ran over, and hugged Anna. "Mommy, I''m so d you''re home. Mommy, my favorite daddy is back." Gemma looked up and saw that there were undried tears in the corner of Anna''s eyes, and the smile on Gemma''s face immediately cleared away. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" Gemma stretched out her small hand but she could not reach Anna''s cheek, so Anna leaned down and hugged her tightly. Gemma was frightened and her voice immediately choked up, because she had never seen her Mommy like this before. "Mommy, is someone bullying you? Gemma will avenge you, I will beat the bad guys, don''t let them bully you, don''t cry Mommy." "Ooh, ooh, ooh, Mommy, don''t cry." Finally, Gemma hugged Anna and cried loudly. Anna tried desperately to hold back her tears and smiled gently tofort her sweetheart in her arms. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Darling, I didn''t cry. How could Mommy be bullied? Gemma, don''t cry, okay? Mommy is really not bullied. I''m fine now, my baby, don''t cry for me." Anna saw Ethan''s worried eyes and quickly saved the smile on her face. "Don''t cry, Gemma, Daddy and Mommy will be distressed." "Ethan, you''re back. Why didn''t you tell us in advance? "The deal was done so I came back early." Ethan endured the emotions at the bottom of his heart and pretended to ignore Anna''s disguise. Ethan leaned down, picked up the crying Gemma from Anna''s arms, and coaxed her for a long time until the little girl was happy again. Anna watched her daughter worry so much about herself, and she felt so warm in her heart. She must protect her daughter. "My little princess, Daddy and Mommy have something to discuss. Can you y with the housekeeper for a while?" "Okay." Gemma took a worried look at Anna and said wisely," Daddy, Mommy seems to have something on her mind recently. You have to make her happy." "Well, I promise you I will." Gemma nodded and followed the housekeeper not a few steps away, as if she were worried about her mother, and trotted back again. She tiptoed on her toes and kissed on Anna''s cheek, and then she ran to y with ease. Anna''s heart was about to be melted, looking at her lovely daughter, her eyes were wet again. Ethan stood beside her and looked at her fondly. It was a long time before he whispered to her. "Anna, let''s get married." Chapter 516 Stay with Me Chapter 516 Stay with Me "Anna, let''s get married." Anna jerked her head up and looked at Ethan. In an instant, the atmosphere became awkward and depressing. For so many years, she had never thought that Ethan would propose to her. Even if she had thought about it, he didn''t propose so suddenly. Anna didn''t know what to say and was a bit restrained. Ethan walked over and held her hand, "I''ve been hiding these words in my heart for three years." "Anna, marry me and let me take care of you and Gemma." "We..." Anna wanted to draw back her hand, but was held tightly by Ethan. "I don''t want to be Gemma''s daddy in name, and your husband in name." "But Ethan.." "I know your work doesn''t go well and you are not happy." "Actually__It goes well." Anna continued to conceal. Ethan''s face changed, "Don''t hide it from me anymore! I know!" "Next Friday is the jewelry exhibitions. The staff in the design department are very busy now. The theme i s butterfly this time." Anna exined in a panic. "And then?" Ethan was a bit aggressive. "I... As soon as the jewelry show is over, I can get out of there!" Anna hurriedly drew back her hand, not wanting to face Ethan. Ethan smiled slightly with a little bitter. "Don''t you really want to marry me?" Ethan asked in a low voice. "Ethan, I have something to say to you." Anna thought about how to talk to Ethan about Liam. But when she thought of being forcibly kissed by Liam in the car, she felt very embarrassed. She looked up and met Ethan''s thoughtful gaze. She hesitated for a moment to hide her weakness, " What do you think I should design?" She didn''t want Ethan to worry about her again. This man had already given too much for her over the years, without asking for anything in return. He was gentle and considerate. How could Ethan not understand that she used such words to reject his proposal? Ethan''s smile became a little despondent, but he turned gentle, "Go with your own feelings. I believe you can design the work you like, not perfunctorily or formercial value." Anna nodded heavily. Ethan really wanted to ask her why did she refuse to marry him. Did she refuse to choose him even to get rid of Liam? But when he saw Anna''s evasive eyes, he could only hold back these words. "Okay, I will go to apany Gemma." Ethan said. "Okay." Anna was a little bewildered. She struggled for a long time in ce before slowly walking towards the kitchen. She had promised Ethan earlier that she would cook a big meal to treat him. She really wanted to be nice to Ethan aspensation. But Ethan came back too suddenly, and she had nothing to prepare. Anna thought about it and personally went to the kitchen to make a simple Western cuisine. She served it on a te and brought it to the table. Anna went to the garden to call Ethan and Gemma toe back for dinner. As the sun set, she saw Ethan and Gemma ying on thewn. The picture was really warm, and all of a sudden Anna''s eyes got wet. At this time, Anna''s cell phone rang and the maid rushed to inform her. She frowned. She didn''t have any friends here, who would call her? It was an unfamiliar number. Anna hesitated, and after a few rings the phone hung up. She breathed a sigh of relief, thinking it was a wrong number. Unexpectedly, the phone rang again at this time. "Hello." Anna picked it up. There was silence for three seconds. Liam''s voice suddenly came, "It''s me." Anna was startled. Seeing Gemma running over to shout at her, she was so scared that she hung up the phone in a hurry. "Mommy, mommy, is it time to have dinner!" Gemma shouted happily. Liam''s phone called in again. Anna knew Liam''s perseverance. She knew that if she hung up again, Liam would definitely call the phone to the house. She should not let Liam hear Gemma''s voice. She hurriedly ran upstairs, closed the door and locked it. She reconnected Liam''s phone, "Why are you calling m e? What are you doing again?" "What are you doing? Why are you panting? " Liam asked. Anna coldly said, "Director Ackman, it is my private time after work now. Please do note to disturb me again, okay?" After saying that, Anna directly hung up the phone and turned it off. She didn''t leave him any room to react. She pressed her chest that was beating like thunder. She was so panicked that she couldn''t calm down. She turned around, walked into the bathroom, unscrewed the tap and washed a cold water face. She wiped her face in the mirror. The moment she looked up, she was suddenly shocked to see a love bite on her corbone. Anna''s face changed. She reached out and slowly touched it with trembling hands. It was so clear and so insulting. No wonder Ethan''s smile just now was so far-fetched... She bit her lips and forcibly wiped it but she couldn''t make it. At night, Anna tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Finally she went downstairs to find Ethan. Although they were a couple in name, they lived together. As for that love bite .... Anna was very sad. She felt she should exin it to Ethan. Ethan was not in the study, so Anna went to the garden to look for him. Sure enough, she saw Ethan under the grape trellis. He was drinking tea. He saw Annaing down in her pajamas, "Why are you still awake?" Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Why don''t you sleep either?" Anna asked back with a smile. Thinking about what happened during the day, her hands stirred together slightly, and she felt a little embarrassed. "Ethan, actually..." Anna organized hernguage, still wanting to say something. Ethan smiled and also got serious. He was also curious to know what would she say. "In fact, Liam has found me .... This afternoon, he inexplicably stopped me." Ethan was calm and did not say anything. Anna continued, "I wanted you to exin it this afternoon, but I hesitated. To be honest, I don''t want you to worry about me." "He bought SK and now became my boss." "I don''t know what he was thinking. Since he is married to Winnie, why is he still pestering me." Anna said quickly. But her tone was tinged with guilty. She did not want to receive Ethan. "Bunny, what are your ns now? " Ethan listened to the whole process and smiled faintly bitterly. He had guessed this a long time ago, but he just didn''t guess that Liam would acquire SK Jewelry so quickly, which instantly shortened his distance with Anna. Anna said, looking at Ethan in pain, "I don''t know. At first I didn''t even know how to tell you about it." He protected her so well, so that she could live in peace, but now... "Bunny. In fact, don''t you have the answer in your own mind?" Ethan asked. Although over the years their feelings were getting better and deeper, he could only be considered as Anna''s nearest rtive. But that was only limited to the affection between siblings. Ethan got up and walked slowly to her, "You have two choices, either go back to him or stay with me forever." Chapter 517 Anna, Come Here! Chapter 517 Anna, Come Here! Looking up at Ethan''s deep gaze, Anna was distressed. Once, she gave all her love, all herughter and all her tenderness wildly to one person in her most beautiful years. But this person broke her heart and destroyed her expectations of love. Now nobody could enter her heart. Moreover, she had Gemma in her heart. She was full of unhealed wounds. Perhaps only when her wounds slowly healed could she truly ept Ethan. But it was definitely not now. Or perhaps she did not really forget Liam. Only when she forgot him could the ce in her heart be vacated. "Anna, give me an answer." Ethan asked. "An answer?" Anna asked confusedly. Ethan''s eyes swept through a touch of darkness," Bunny, if you want now. I can help you pay for the breach of contract. I''ll take you and Gemma to leave here." "As long as you nod, I can do everything for you." Ethan''s voice was sincere. Anna lowered her head, "Ethan, I''m sorry..." She wanted to leave and she didn''t want to continue t o badger Liam. "If I continue to escape, where can I escape to?" "My bunny." Ethan sighed and took Anna into his arms. Anna closed her eyes and was filled with guilt. "I''m sorry, Ethan." "You''re not sorry for me! I was too stupid and shouldn''t have said I''m your rtive. I should have told you from the beginning not to be your rtive, but to be your lover." Hearing Ethan said this, Anna was even sadder. How could he me this thing on himself? "Ethan, I know that you have done a lot for me in these three years." "I also want to return you very much... But I..." Ethan hugged her more tightly," I know that you have constantly tried to ept me, but you don''t make it." "That''s because you have never let go of the one you really love." Anna didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t know why she was always unable to ept her feelings for Ethan straightly. Although she was confused and distracted, she got up early, dressed herself and prepared to go to work. When she was leaving, Ethan called her. He smiled, walked up to her, helped her straighten her cor, and then dotingly fondled her head. "If you''re too tired to work outside,e back. I''ll always be waiting for you at home." Looking at Ethan''s deep eyes, Anna felt heartbroken and hurriedly smiled at him. "Of course I know you are always at home. Ethan, wait for me toe back. After I finish the jewelry exhibition, let''s leave here." At this moment, Anna suddenly understood that simple and warm care was what she wanted most. Even if Liam was the person she once loved deeply, but loving him was too tired. When Anna left the house, she gave Ethan a big hug. "Give me a few more days. I will give you a satisfactory answer. Believe me." Ethan saw hope in Anna''s bright eyes, and his mood suddenly got better. Gemma tilted her head and looked at Ethan and then a t Anna, blinking her big watery eyes, not understanding what they were saying. When Anna just arrived at SK, she felt the unusual atmosphere. It turned out that Liam was angry in the office. People in the design department were cautious, and they even didn''t dare to take a breath. Someone whispered, "I''ve never seen such a chatterbox." "Yes, how dare she says such things in front of the director!" "She seems not to want to live." Anna couldn''t understand what they were talking about. She quietly sat in the office seat, and hurried to draw the design manuscript. As long as her draft was approved and she made design samples, her work would bepleted. At that time, she could leave here and leave Liam. Anna did not see Liam the whole morning. Her tense nerves also gradually rxed. Celia came to Anna''s side and whispered, "Do you know that Eddy ran to the director and said something bad about you and was thrown out by the director." "When she left, she was in such a mess. She walked while crying." Anna did not expect that such a big incident had urred in thepany when she was not there. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Now the wholepany knows that the director is very protective towards you, Eileen." Celia said. Anna was powerless to hold her forehead. How could these people be so gossipy? "Eileen, how do you achieve the director''s special attention and make him look at you differently? Did you know each other before, or did you just meet?" "You are so charming that thest director Wilson was also very good to you ...." "Stop! Go and have lunch." Anna did not want to hear it and hurriedly escaped. Fortunately, the day went quite well. She didn''t see Liam, and he didn''t make her in trouble. He seemed to not want to bring her trouble in thepany. He had a little of conscience. At the end of the evening, Celia and Anna left the design department. They talked andughed their way downstairs. Anna knew that Celia always wanted to get some gossip from her, but she didn''t say anything. "Designer Eileen, what kind of person do you think our director is? It''s amazing that he was able to acquire SK, I heard he''s a very powerful person." "Someone said that he''s married. Is it true? People in the whole design department are talking about him now. He is so mysterious." "I also heard someone say that he is Mr. Ackman of the Ackman Skyhigh Group. Is it true? That''s a top man. Why would hee to our jewelrypany? " "Although our jewelrypany is not small and very famous, it is not big enough for attract this big shot." "If he really is Mr. Ackman, it is our honor, right?" Celia said so much that Anna had a sense of seeing Michelle. Were all women so talkative and gossipy? Anna shook her head repeatedly, saying she didn''t know. Celia said enthusiastically, "Designer Eileen, I''ll give you a ride." "Thank you. But my home is not on your way home. Now there must be a traffic jam. I don''t want to bother you." Anna said. For safety''s sake, Anna had already asked the driver note to pick her up for now. It was estimated that Liam did not continue to investigate after finding her. Otherwise, he would have already chased her to the ce where she lived. She didn''t want Liam to see Gemma. As long as she could survive until next Friday, she could leave. Celia is simple in character. Hearing Anna say this, she did not force her. They exited the elevator on the first floor and went their separate ways. She had just left the building and was thinking of going to feel the crowded bus time in college. Unexpectedly before she walked a few steps, she saw Liam''s luxury car parked not far away. Anna hurriedly turned around to take a detour, but she didn''t expect that Liam had already seen her long ago. "Come here." Liam dominantly gave orders. Anna pretended not to hear. At this time, she heard Liam shouting very loudly behind her. "Anna,e here!!!" Chapter 518 Why Are You Pestering Me? Chapter 518 Why Are You Pestering Me? Seeing Liam, Anna turned around and left. Liam''s voice came again behind her, "Anna, stop!" Anna ignored him and continued to speed up her steps. Liam hurriedly caught up with her. "Stop!" Anna''s arm was yanked by arge hand. She struggled hard, but could not get rid of him. She angrily turned back to re at Liam. "Director Ackman, now there are already scandals in the design department. You will cause unnecessary misunderstanding like this! Please let go of me!" Liam still tugged her hand and did not let go. His dark cold eyes gazed deeply at her, as if to let her indulge in his gaze. Anna was exasperated and struggled hard, but she still did not get rid of his big hand. "Please behave yourself, deputy director!!!" Liam was angry. He didn''t expect Anna to be so insensitive, actually she resented him for pestering. Anna finally got rid of him and turned around to run, not even giving Liam the chance to continue tugging her. She wanted to run away from him. She kept running a s if to avoid the gue. After running for a long time, she panted and held on t o the streetmp. When she raised her eyes, she saw that Liam was still persistently following her through the reflective mirror of the building. She gritted her teeth and continued to speed up her pace, but Liam continued to follow her. She elerated her steps, he also elerated his steps. She slowed down her pace, he also slowed down his pace. Anna was angry and turned to question him loudly," What are you doing? Does it make sense to follow me?" "Don''t follow me anymore! Please stay away from me! Do you understand?" She lost control, with her gaze full of resistance and disgust towards him. Liam''s gaze was cold as he looked at her, which was deep and unpredictable. He pursed his lips, but did not say a word. He just quietly looked at her. Anna was sad and suddenly she felt a little ridiculous. "Why?" Why was he pestering her? Wasn''t the rtionship between thempletely over three years ago? Especially the way he looked at her now, as if she was once someone he loved so much, which made her feel extraordinarily ironic. The sun at dusk was a little hot. A couple were standing at the street of the busy intersection. The man was delicate and gorgeous, and the woman had picturesque eyebrows. They looked at each other for a long time. Many people passed by them. They continued to look at each other, but no one spoke. Finally, the man took a step forward with his long and slender legs, and the woman hurriedly took another step backward. An artistic youngdy regarded busy buildings and streets as a background to take photos. She snapshot a very beautiful picture. Looking at the photo, she was happy, but unconsciously infected by the sorrow of the man and woman in the photo. "They must be a couple that crossed time and met again." "Liam, what the hell are you doing?" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Anna stepped back and questioned icily. She held back her sadness and continued to stare at him with an icy gaze. Liam sensed her detachment, and he frowned, "Are you so afraid of me?" After hearing that, Anna suddenly sneered, "In the beginning, you abandoned me. Why do you want to pester me now? I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid you''ll pester me again!!!" "Are men like you both arrogant and perverted? Is it really funny to torment others? Is it to see others unhappy can satisfy your perverted psychology!" Liam was expressionless. He did not say another word, but just looked at her. He knew that he was guilty for her and hurt her. He also knew that she resented him and hated him very much. Liam lowered his eyes. He felt as if needles were pricking his heart, but he also felt happy. She hated him. Did it mean she still loved him? He thought, as long as she vented out, would she feel better? "Liam, why don''t you say something? Am I right? " Anna continued to question loudly. "Why do you continue to pester me?" "You have your life, I also own a new life. I can''t afford to love you but I hide. Why are you still coming to mess with me?" "It was you who was so cold-blooded and heartless..." Liam did not speak, with inexplicable indifference in his eyes. His attitude stung her. Anna wanted tough, but her tears slipped down. Seeing Liam was calm, her heart was dead. Perhaps she was nothing to him anymore. Just like three years ago, she was just a pet to him. That''s why he was so calm. "Anna, how could you expect him to answer you anything? You''re really silly!" She shook her head and slowly stepped back. The images in her memory were like movie clips, the broken footage coalescing together again. "What is this?" "The sign of being my woman!" At that moment she looked at the ck wristband that was forced onto her wrist without any exnation. She thought that he regarded her as his own woman and put his tag on her. He said to her, "How dare you drink after myopia surgery? Don''t you want your eyes anymore?" He said to her, "Don''t stand everything by yourself. It i s clear that I get your back, but you don''t rely on me." He said, "You are my woman." The wristband he gave her would ring from time to time to remind her to put on eye drops, sleep and eat, and remind her of her routine .... He was so meticulous that she thought he really loved her. But in the end she was his ything. Later, she got used to the Jingle Bells of the wristband, and thefort it gave her. She got used to and depended on it. So when did she fall in love with him? It was when she was ostracized by Nicole and betrayed by Chloe and Bryan, when she almost lost all her reputations in their scheme... Fortunately, thanks to hispany, she was able to get out of trouble and keep going. But in the end? He left her with nothing but pain. The man she thought she loved so much just regarded her as a substitute. How ironic! How pathetic! Didn''t he know that his concern would really make her fall in love when she was at her most helpless moment? He made her fall in love with him unexpectedly, but then abandoned her. Why? Why did he abandon her so cruelly after waiting for her to fall in love with him unreservedly? In the end, she had no choice! That day. She said to him pleadingly, "Liam, no.." "I don''t want to divorce. We already have a child..." Instead, she only saw Liam''s coldbloodedness. He dropped the divorce settlement, and returned to Winnie''s side. She felt as if a knife twisted in her heart, but she still had to hold on. She knew how important that woman was to him, but she still counted "one, two, three" silently in her heart again and again. After that, she counted another three numbers. She gave him chances over and over. Finally, she clearly saw his hesitation, but he did not shake off that woman''s withered hand. That tearing pain came clearly again. Anna covered her chest, her vision ovepped with Liam''s figure not far away. Her tears overflowed her eyes and she turned around and ran. "Anna..." Liam shouted in a deep voice. But Anna was so excited that when she heard that, she ran faster. However, she only ran for two steps. She fell to the ground in a mess because of the pain in her feet. She fell to the ground, and her tears could no longer be restrained from gushing out. Liam rushed up and tried to help her up, but was pushed away. She hugged herself tightly and could no longer hold back her tears. "Anna, you are a fool." His angry tone was filled with heartache. "Liam, you are a big pervert, scum, arrogant guy..." She had already helped him achieve his aim. Why did he still appear in front of her? Why did he still pester her? As she thought this, she was sadder, and her tears flowed even more furiously. Liam heart ached. Looking at her shoulders trembling when she cried, his voice also softened down. "No matter how you scold me, I will bear." Because he was really wrong. Anna was still crying. Looking at her aggrieved look, h e was really heartbroken. He also hated himself. Why did he bring her such deep hurt? He reached out with his long arms and wrapped Anna into his arms. She smelt his familiar breath, felt his temperature and heard his strong heartbeat. Anna finally could not control herself. She hugged Liam, opened her mouth and fiercely bit on his shoulder.... "Mmmm...." Chapter 519 He Already Knew Something Chapter 519 He Already Knew Something Anna bit Liam hard. Liam was in pain but still allowed Anna to bite him. He thought it would be all right if Anna stopped biting him. But Anna pushed him away with so much force that she almost pushed him over. "You are the most cold-blooded, you are a bastard!!!" She shouted. Liam said nothing. He stood by and looked down at Anna, who was squatting on the ground. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Why do you bother me? You bastard!" "Stand up!" He felt sorry for her for a moment, but he stiffened i t and whispered, "Aren''t you ashamed that so many people are watching you?" Anna sobbed and wiped away her tears, "If I make a fool of myself, it won''t affect you! Get out of my sight." "Anna!" Liam said angrily. This woman was getting out of line. He whispered, pulling Anna up from the floor, "The floor''s cold!" "Leave me alone!" Anna pushed Liam away again and looked at him in tears, with fire in her eye." "It''s none of your business whether I live or die. Don''t pretend to me!" She never wanted to talk to him again. She turned to go only to find that her ankle hurt so much that she almost fell over. Liam grabbed her. "Are you hurt?" ''It''s my own business! No need of your hypocrisy!" Anna pushed Liam away again and turned her face away, frowning at the sting in her ankle. She tried to walk a few steps, and her ankle was painful, but she kept going. Then someone''s arm was wrapped around her tiny waist and her body felt lighter. Liam had pulled her into his arms and picked her up horizontally. Anna was stunned. She didn''t expect him to pick her up. When she came back to her senses, she pushed his chest, trying to break free from his arms, but he would not let go of her. Anna said angrily, "I don''t need your care! Let me go! N "Don''t move!" Liam said in amanding voice, frowning. The familiar tone and smell of his voice surrounded her again. It was real, not in a dream, which made Anna even sadder. Anna bit her lip, holding back tears. Anna wouldn''t be so sad if Liam hade to her three years ago when she was leaving the airport in Johannes City. This man had been so unkind to her before, why did he start to be nice to her again during that time? Liam looked down at Anna, who finally became submissive and allowed him to hold her. He could feel her heart beating fast, and his heart was beating faster, too. She smelled the familiar faint smell of tobo on his body, and finally released the grievance hidden in her heart with tears. "Let me go..." She had been so attached to the smell of him, but after three years, why let her smell it again! Liam closed his eyes slightly, his long fingers gripped her tightly and his cold expression softened. "Anna..." He couldn''t help but whisper her name, and finally he just sighed and said nothing. His deep voice seemed to contain a soulful tinge that broke Anna''s heart. Was he still flirting with her? He already had a lover. Why would he do this to her? Didn''t he think that''s cruel? For no apparent reason, she suddenly possessed great strength and pushed Liam away. Liam didn''t expect it. He had to watch the woman escape from his arms. He looked at her coldly. Anna ignored his expression and said coldly, "Don''t call me like that again. I am not the Anna Hamilton before from the moment you made your choice." "Don''t you ever call me Anna again! We weren''t that close!" "I don''t like you anymore!" "Anna..." "Shut up! I don''t love you anymore. Don''t look at me like that!" Anna told herself that the man didn''t love her anymore and he had fallen in love with someone else. His behavior was simply because he felt guilty about her, or because he wanted to y her. "Have you really forgotten all about our past?" Liam''s voice was deep and his eyes were full of sadness. "Is it because I hurt you so much that you don''t want to remember it?" Liam''s voice sounded sad, and the softness was gone from his face. His expressionless face was heartbreaking to watch. Liam clenched his fist and his pretty face was cold. This ungrateful woman! He was so worried about her, and she said such heartless words to him! She had no idea how hard those years had been for him! He was suffering every day. She said she had forgotten everything. Anna took a deep breath. She didn''t know why he was angry, but she thought of the happy life of Kim Woo at that time... She couldn''t let Liam''s presence disrupt that. She suppressed the sadness in her heart and said, " Liam, believe it or not, I''ve had new life now." "And I love my life now. I''m so carefree and happy." "I absolutely don''t want to be bothered by anyone I don''t want to see." As soon as she said that, Liam snapped, "Anna, that''s enough!" He grabbed Anna''s wrist in an angry tone, as if he were about to dismember the woman in front of him. ''You said you had forgotten the past, and now you say you don''t want to see me!" He had been looking for her for so long that, as soon as he got word that she was in the UK, he left his work at Ackman Group and flew to the UK. Ran into Anna on the street, she ran away. He chased her to the underpass and she disappeared. Only he knew the pain of that grief. But now she put on a brave face and said she didn''t want to see him. "Yes!" Anna said firmly, looking at him. "I don''t want to see you, so don''te to me again." "Please get out of my world." The two stared into each other''s eyes, one serious, the other cold, upromising. There was something frozen in the air, and the cold was thrilling. Anna felt uneasy. She was about to look away. Liam suddenly let go of her and took a step back with his eyes impassive. He sneered, "Well, since you like your life so much, I''ll help you!" He clenched his teeth, which frightened Anna a little. "What do you want to do...? Anna knew she''s no match for Liam. "Nothing...Just give you a hand." He said in a colder voice. "You..." She was very scared. "You''re about to see how I can help you." Anna froze. The sun was shining but she felt the cold running down her spine. What on earth was this man up to? Or he already knew something... Chapter 520 Gemma Was Missing Chapter 520 Gemma Was Missing Thinking of Gemma, Anna suddenly regretted why she had angered Liam. If she stayed calm and waited for the contract to end, s o that everyone could be at peace with each other. But why was she so uncool? Hadn''t these three years smoothed away her rough edges and worn away her temper? "Liam, is it interesting for you to pester me like this?" Anna''s eyes were red and she tried to speak in a steady voice. "Everything about me really has nothing to do with you." Liam took a deep breath and closed his dark eyes slightly, "It''s not up to you!" With that, Liam turned and strode away. Looking at his haughty figure gradually went away, Anna didn''t say anything but her heart was torn apart in pain. This horrible man. Why did he insist on breaking into her life again? Hadn''t he hurt her enough? She turned and left here slowly, ignoring the pain in her ankle. Because the pain on the ankle was far less than the pain in the heart. Now she just wanted to get out of here quickly, staying away from the oppression that suffocated her and feared her. She walked for a long time without looking back. Also she didn''t see that Liam slowly stopped and turned to look at her delicate figure limping away. His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and a light pain shed through his eyes. "Anna, I''ll get you back anyway." As night fell, the streets were lit up. Anna walked out into the street alone, and her sad figure was in sharp contrast to the lively crowd. She took a deep breath and looked at the scattered stars in the night sky. "Forget him, Anna, don''t think about him, just forget him." ''Dont cry, everything will be all right.'' ''Everything will pass!'' Anna wandered home absent-minded all the way. She had just entered the door when she bumped into the flustered housekeeper. "Ma''am, the youngdy was ying in the garden and suddenly disappeared." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "What?! Is Gemma missing?" "Yes, I''ve looked all over the garden and every room, but I can''t find the youngdy!" The housekeeper was in a hurry. Startled, Anna rushed into the door and continued to look for her daughter in every room. "Gemma usually likes to y hide-and-seek. She will hide in the cupboard or the table. Be sure to find her a s soon as possible!" Anna panickedpletely. The servants and the housekeeper at home hastened t o look for Gemma again inside and outside, but in the end they could not find her. The housekeeper said anxiously, "Ma''am, you''d better call Mr. Collins as soon as possible, maybe he took the youngdy out to y." Anna was frightened and quickly called Ethan. But Ethan also didn''t know the whereabouts of Gemma, so he hung up the phone and hurried home. At this moment, a servant suddenly remembered and eximed. "Ma''am, when I was pruning the flowers in the garden this afternoon, I saw a ck Lincoln parked outside the vi. The car windows were so tightly blocked that I couldn''t see anything." "Then the youngdy disappeared. Could she have been abducted? The housekeeper was surprised, "The youngdy has not really been abducted, has she? Why didn''t you say so! Hurry up and call the police!" Anna''s heart beat wildly. A ck limousine? Was Gemma abducted and taken away? She shed her eyes wide. Liam also drove a ck Lincoln. Did Gemma be carried away by Liam? Anna couldn''t help trembling and gasping, still feeling that the air was thin. "Ma''am, I saw the ck Lincoln, too. After the youngdy disappeared, the car really disappeared!" Another servant said cautiously. Anna was pale, and she staggered back like falling into an ice cave. Something Liam said just kept ringing in her ears. "Anna, I will do my best to help you." Help her? ''Since you like your life so much, I''ll do my best to help you. Liam''s voice echoed in her ears like the devil. He was such an asshole! If she had known that he was cold-blooded and heartless, she should not have angered him and hid as far away as she could. What would he do to Gemma? Gemma was so young, if she was tied up in a strange environment, how scared she would be, how much fear she would bear. Anna panickedpletely. Just as Anna rushed out the door, Ethan came back. "Anna!" "Don''t stop me. I''m going to find Gemma!" "Anna, you listen to me, please calm down." Anna shook her head, apparently she couldn''t listen to anything. "Anna, Anna! Don''t worry, I will find Gemma." "It''s Liam. It must be him! He must have tried to get back at me by stealing Gemma!" Anna looked at Ethan in horror with a pale face. Hearing that, Ethan gripped Anna''s shoulder tightly. "What did you say?" Ethan''s present appearance frightened all the servants. He was always polite and gentle, but he should have such a cold and frightening face. "Anna, can you tell me what''s going on?" Ethan''s eyes was as cold as frost and snow. "Gemma is missing. It must be Liam..."Anna began to cry. "Anna, don''t cry yet. I''ll get her back." Ethan clenched the key in his hand, turned and walked out. "Don''t worry, the child loves to y. She may have gone somewhere, but she may not be taken away by Liam. Don''t be afraid, wait for me at home." At this time, the servant ran over in a hurry. "Ma''am, Mr. Collins, I''ve found the youngdy. She''s at Mrs. Michelle''s house!" "Michelle!" Anna''s eyes immediately lit up and she rushed to Michelle''s house. When she arrived at Michelle''s house, she kept ringing the doorbell. "Michelle, open the door." Michelle came out with her youngest son in her arms and was startled to see Anna''s pale face. "Eileen, what''s the matter with you?" "Gemma, is Gemma here?" Anna grabbed Michelle''s arm and asked nervously. When Michelle was about to answer, Anna had ignored her and rushed in like a gust of wind. "Gemma..." Before she finished, Anna was already stupefied at the door. In the warm-lit living room, two naughty children were ying the role of a family games. Gemma hung her head and held a doll in her arms. ying the role of a mommy, she was humming children''s songs to coax the doll to sleep. On the other hand, Neal, who was ying the role of a daddy, kept saying to Gemma. "Gemma, can I coax the doll for a while? I''m the baby''s daddy!" Neal asked in a low voice, as if he was really afraid of waking the sleeping doll. "Shh!" Gemma held out a finger and said, "Neal, as a daddy, you can''t even tell a story. I think I''ll put the baby to bed." Neal said reluctantly, "All right, when the baby wakes up, I''ll coax her to y." "Then go and cook for the baby. In my house, my daddy cooks. The baby must be hungry when she wakes up." Gemma whispered sweetly. Then, Gemma was very proud and said to the doll in her arms, "Baby, my daddy is a good storyteller. His voice is so beautiful." Chapter 521 The Best Surprise Chapter 521 The Best Surprise "As long as my father is at home, I will let him tell me stories to coax me to sleep." Neal looked at Gemma with envy, "Youre really lucky, Gemma. I envy you having such a good daddy." Neal remembered that his daddy had never been to see him. And then, a look of despair crossed his face. "Exactly. My daddy is the best father in the world!" Gemma tilted her little head proudly, and there was a sparkle of pride in her eyes. "My daddy is handsome and gentle. When I grow up, I will marry a good man like my daddy." Hearing that, Neal looked at her meaningfully, "Then you can marry me. I''m also handsome." Gemma''s mouth twitched, "No! You''re not handsome. My daddy is the most handsome man!" Neal said with a pout, "All right. Your daddy is the most handsome man! Then marry your dad. Don''t y at my home!" Gemma snorted in anger, "This is where I want to y! I''m gonna y right here. Huh?" Neal sniffed, "You''re such a big fan of your dad. Every time you mention him, you almost drool." "You bad boy! I''m not..." Gemma blushed and was ready to hit Neal, but Neal immediately dodged. Anna stood at the door. Her eyes were no longer filled with anxiety, but with tenderness. Seeing her cute and headstrong daughter, Anna breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t bother Gemma and Neal. Michelle came after Anna. Seeing that the two children were having a good time, she gave her youngest son to the servant and asked Anna in puzzlement. "What''s wrong with you, Eileen? Why are you so anxious? It''s not the first time Gemma came to my home. I''ve never seen you so worried before." Michelle sized Anna up queerly. "Nothing. The servant said Gemma was missing. I thought she was lost." "There are so many servants to take care of her. This i s a rich area. All security guards are very responsible. She can''t get lost. You''re making a fuss!" Anna also thought she was too worried and eventually made a misunderstanding. "What''s the matter with youtely, Eileen? Is something bothering you?" Michelle asked curiously. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Oh, I''m fine. You''re worried too much." Michelle chuckled, "I wasn''t born yesterday. Don''t try t o deceive me. Having trouble with your husband? Talk to me. What''s going on?" Michelle was dull at home, and family gossip was the only thing she could do to kill time. Anna shook her head with a smile, "We don''t have any fights. You''re totally wrong. I''m fine. Really." Seeing that Anna didn''t want to say, Michelle didn''t ask anymore. She looked at the children and said. "How pure and innocent they are! I really envy them!" "Yeah." Anna nodded and stared at Gemma. Her eyes were moist. ''Fortunately, you weren''t taken away, Gemma.'' ''Otherwise, I don''t know what to do!'' At that time, Ethan came over. Michelle looked around and saw a tall and gentle man hurrying anxiously. "You''ve found Gemma, haven''t you?" It made Ethan''s heart ached to see Anna''s eyes were moist, "She''s okay, why are you crying? Cheer up, honey!" Ethan quickly took the paper and gently wiped her tears, which made Michelle envy. "Oh,e on. Don''t do PDA. Can you two take it somewhere else please!" Michelle joked. Ethan smiled and said nothing. He knew that Gemma was everything to Anna. Although Gemma had been found, Anna must still be very sad. "I''m okay." Anna smiled and pointed to Gemma, who was having fun with Neal in the distance, "Look, how happy they are!" "All children are alike. They like to run around and y. Take it easy. Gemma is all right. Even if something happens to her, I''ll take care of her." Ethan said softly and sighed with relief. Anna was about to say something when she noticed Michelle looking at them admiringly. Anna blushed, "Why do you stare at us so?" "Oh, I just envy you having such a good husband." Michelle''s mouth twitched. "Why are you here, daddy, mommy?" As soon as Gemma looked back, she saw Ethan and Anna standing at the door. Anna looked at Gemma with a scowl and was about to scold her. Ethan patted her hand and walked to Gemma. He said softly, "I came to see if my little princess was lost." Gemma was stunned for a moment before she remembered that she didn''t tell the housekeeper when she came out. Gemma cocked her head and nced furtively at Anna''s unusually grave face. "Daddy, your little princess is not lost. Let''s go home." Gemma pretended to be serious and waved goodbye to Neal. Gemma took Ethan''s big hand and whispered. "Is mommy angry, daddy? She looks angry. Protect m e, daddy, please-" Ethan smiled and fondled Gemma''s head, "Wow! I thought you were not afraid of anything!" "Do you know how anxious your mom is?" Gemma stuck out her tongue, "I know I was wrong, daddy. I won''t do it again." Seeing Anna''s angry appearance, Gemma''s head dropped lower. She hid behind Ethan and hugged his legs as if seeking protection, which made Anna feel funny and angry. "I''ll handle you at home!" Anna said it with a deliberately sullen expression to scare Gemma. Gemma hugged Ethan tightly, then took Ethan and ran away. Watching Gemma and Ethan''s back fade away, Anna felt angry funny and warm. Michelle said admiringly, "You are so lucky to have such a wonderful husband. He is not only handsome but also has an outstanding temperament. More importantly, I can see that he loves you very much." Anna pursed her lips and said nothing. She knew, of course, that Ethan loved her. Just like she loved Liam, asking for nothing in return. She felt guilty at the thought of what Ethan had done for her over the years. One of the things that made her most guilty was that she couldn''t give Ethan what he wanted most. "Exactly. He is really a good man worthy of women''s trust." Seeing Ethan''s back, a sh of gratitude zipped through Anna. Over the years, Ethan had done a lot for Anna and Gemma. Perhaps no one in the world loved Anna and Gemma like him Anna was moved and wanted topensate Ethan. She made a decision in her mind. ''Ethan, when the jewelry show is over, I''ll give you the best surprise." Chapter 522 A Mother Was Strong Chapter 522 A Mother Was Strong Anna was about to leave Michelle''s house when Michelle called her to a halt. "What''s up, Michelle?" Seeing the sorrow on Michelle''s face, Anna couldn''t help frowning. She had never seen any sad expression on Michelle''s face. Michelle always put on a smile on her face with a sense of superiority, even if she was in dismay. Because Michelle thought that even though her husband was not around, she had her two sons with her, and that living in such a grand mansion and with enormous money, it was a happy life. "Michelle, is something wrong?" Anna asked with concern subconsciously. Michelle smiled bitterly, "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that we might have to separate." "I didn''t feel anything before, and I felt that our rtionship was not that close, just acquaintances chatting together now and then. But now that we''re going to separate, I feel quite sad." "Where are you going?" "Probably back to our home country." "Back home?" Anna''s heart flipped. How many times had Anna thought about going back home when she awoke at midnight? But in the end, she gave up the idea every time. To escape from someone, she chose to hide herself in a foreign country. But then Michelle was going back to their homnd. This evoked deep homesickness in Anna''s heart. "That''s great! You''re going back to your husband? Congrattions, Michelle!" Hearing that Michelle was going back to their home country, Anna was a little envious of her. At least for now, Anna didn''t dare to go back home. She was afraid that going back home, too many memories would arise and she would be besieged in grief, unable to extricate herself. Michelle let out a bitterugh, her gaze bleak, "I have n o husband any longer. He abandoned us, me and my boys. He came over especially this afternoon to give m e arge amount of compensation and then left." "What do you mean? He didn''t even want his own sons?" Anna was shocked. At that time, Anna remembered what the maid said about the mysterious ck Lincoln outside Michelle''s house. Could it be the man''s car? "Eventually, he chose to return to his own family and abandoned us. How sad, how ridiculous it is! Now I realize I''m merely a mistress and my two sons are nothing more than unrecognized bastards." "Michelle..." Anna felt pity for her. She gently held Michelle''s hand. Although Anna did not approve of Michelle''s personal life, Michelle gave the best time of her life to that man and gave birth to two boys for him. However, she ended up being abandoned. Suddenly Anna felt that somehow she saw herself in Michelle. Although the circumstances were not exactly the same, the oue was the same. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org A cold-hearted man abandoned a woman and their children for another woman... "Michelle, everyone has their own way of life. You have to think positively." Anna gently hugged Michelle, trying to give her somefort. That was all she could do then. "Michelle, actually, have you ever thought that maybe leaving that man is your destiny, or maybe the beginning of your rebirth? After all, it''s not a normal rtionship between you and him." Anna said soothingly. She thought of her own ending with Liam. It seemed that she was still somehow different from Michelle. The difference was that she had really loved Liam, without any blur of money or desire. "When I was with him at the beginning, I was just 18 years old. He said he would keep me for my whole life and that he could give me everything except a right status. That''s why I was so devoted to him and gave birth to two boys." "Now my youth is gone and I''m no longer young. I can''t believe he just kicked me away like this." Tears welled up in Michelle''s eyes. "I''m actually a particrly realistic woman." "I always thought that as long as he gave me enough money, I would live a happy and easy life. But after I met you and saw how your husband doted on you and your daughter..." "Till then, I came to know what true happiness was." "Eileen, am I extremely stupid?" "On the one hand, I wanted avish material life; on the other hand, I coveted living a happy life like you and Ethan. Am I really too greedy? That''s why God is punishing me in this way." "No, Michelle, don''t say that about yourself." Anna looked into Michelle''s sad eyes and said softly. "Actually, this is not all bad for you. At least you understand now, and it''s not toote. You are still very young and beautiful. You have all the chances to start all over again." Michelle looked at Neal, who was ying not far away, and her younger son, who was being held in the maid''s arms. "I''m already a mother of two kids, both boys. How else can I start over?" "What man would want a woman like me, who had given birth to two kids and would bring her two sons with her." "Michelle, you can''t think like that. A man who truly loves you would never have a problem with the fact that you''ve had children or your sons..." Anna thought of Ethan. He was the best example. That was true love! Anna didn''t know what to say. Is Ethan really a rare existence in the world?'' ''Or did I not find him precious because I already had him?'' "Michelle, Michelle, a woman is frail but turns strong when she bes a mother. Although you feel miserable and even reluctant to leave him now, don''t you ever back down. You must take care of your sons." "You must also bear in mind that nothing canst for your whole life, not youth, not beauty, and that your lover may not apany you to grow old, and that even your money might be gone someday." "Therefore, you must learn to rely on yourself, and learn to live by yourself. Because only your own capabilities will stay with you for the rest of your life and it can definitely save you from every depth of despair." "Do you understand? Just like when I started studying jewelry design and you did not understand me. You said, wasn''t it good to stay at home with someone making the money and keeping me? Why did I push myself so hard?" "But even though I knew he would never abandon me, I had to achieve my own dream." "Michelle, this is not some chicken soup for the soul. This is life. I''m d you have a chance to start over." "Since he abandoned you, it means he doesn''t love you at all, so there''s nothing for you to be attached to." Michelle looked at Anna confusedly, as if she didn''t know her. "Eileen, you''ve always been quiet and never talked much. When have you ever said so much in one breath?" Michelle was surprised. Annaughed awkwardly. Perhaps it was Michelle''s experience that touched the wound in Anna''s heart and she would say so much. Anna rubbed Michelle''s shoulder. "Do not worry. Time will let it all go. Face life with a smile and, and you will be more rxed, not wretched!" "Eileen, you are really a very special woman." Michelle smiled bitterly, "Hearing your words, I really feel much better." "But Eileen, finally, I know why you have such a good husband." Chapter 523 You Must Wait For Me "Why?" Chapter 523 You Must Wait For Me "Why?" Anna was confused. When did she truly start having Ethan? It seemed that since they met when they were children, Ethan had always regarded her as his younger sister, and she also regarded him as her brother. They hadn''t seen each other for years, and when they met again, he just silently protected her. Anna might have wondered when his feelings for her had begun. Thinking of Ethan''s tenderness and thoughtfulness to her, Anna could not help smiling. "As a matter of fact, Eileen, I am also very mncholy. As a woman and a mother, how can I not understand that my present situation is like a sparrow kept in a golden nest!" "I have been loved by my master every way, I am content to enjoy, but forget the instinct that my wings can fly." Michelle sighed and shook her head. "Until one day, he mercilessly abandoned me, I know that my wings have been broken, I have lost the ability to survive. What''s the use of having money? There is always a time when money runs out. I''m really confused right now." Michelle''s eyes could not help reddening, "What a cruel thing it is for a woman to be abandoned, and there are two children who have no father at such a young age." Anna quickly blocked Michelle, lest Neal saw the tears in Michelle''s eyes. Neal was always smart and a little sensitive. He would feel sad when he saw his mother cry. It was just that the children still didn''t know what it meant to be abandoned. He just knew that his father hade and left in a hurry. Annaforted Michelle for a while, and the poor woman''s mood gradually calmed down. "Eileen, after I return home, please don''t forget me as a friend if you also return home." "Certainly! If I go back home, I will certainly call you. I will miss Neal and my dear baby." Anna didn''t know when she would return home. "But, Michelle, will he allow you to return home? A man unexpectedly abandoned his wife and his two children, so he might wish they''d better not see each other in the rest of their lives. If Michelle returned home with two children, would the man be infuriated? Anna was worried about Michelle''s safety. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Besides, the man had a family, so there was no guarantee what he would do. "Although he gave me the house here, the cost here is too high! I have been hiding here for several years, and I seldom go out the door, just for his identity. Now I think that I am so stupid to hide here from my hometown, but that man has abandoned me. Why is that necessary?" Michelle''s words suddenly pierced Anna''s heart. Wasn''t she hiding here and afraid to return home? Thinking of this, Michelle was stronger than herself. Anna went home and was absent-minded. While she was sad about the fate of Michelle, she also felt lucky because she met a man like Ethan, and felt unworthy of her cowardly escape. It seemed that she should not be timid and run away all the time! Otherwise, it would only encourage the arrogance of others and made her very embarrassed like a drowned mouse. She hadn''t done anything wrong, so why should she keep running away? She looked up into the distant night sky, and in her empty sight, she was tied to the ce where she grew up. There were people who cared about her, Nina and Jamie. There were also her biological father and Grandmother Dawson, who had been thinking about her. Should she go back, too? "Ma''am, Mr. Collins and youngdy Gemma are making a love dinner for you in the kitchen." The housekeeper surreptitiously came forward to report, breaking Anna''s contemtion. Anna returned to her mind, "Love Dinner?" "Yes, the youngdy told me she was sorry when she came back, and then she said she was gonna make an apology to you with the love dinner." Said the housekeeper with a smile on his face. "Well, I see. You go ahead." Anna''s heart warmed up, she walked quickly over. In the kitchen, Gemma put her chin on her hand and asked lovingly, "Daddy, do you like short green vegetables?" Green vegetables that grow short? Ethan was washing vegetables at that time, when he heard the question, he felt amused. Should the green vegetables be distinguisted by length? But he answered earnestly, "Yes, I like it." "Oh." Gemma nodded, "Daddy, do you like green vegetables that grow longer?" "Sure!" Ethan replied tly. Ethan knew what Gemma was thinking about. She didn''t like vegetables very much. Gemma suddenly smiled and said, "Daddy, do you like Mommy more or your little princess more?" "I like you both." "No, Daddy, you can only answer one." "Of course I like my little princess more." Ethan stroked Gemma''s head dotingly. "Oh, Daddy, I know you love me best!" Gemma cheered and was very happy, "Daddy, let me tell you a secret. I also love you the most, and please don''t tell Mommy, I think she''d be jealous of you!" What a lovely little girl! Ethan was amused by her. Anna and Ethan were speechless. "My dearest little princess, can you get me an egg?" Ethan asked gently. "Of course." Gemma''s mouth suddenly seemed sweet with honey, "The little princess loves her Daddy most. How could she not like to help Daddy with eggs?" With that, she jumped out of the chair and went to get the eggs. As soon as she took two steps, her little head seemed t o think of something, turned around and trotted back again. She approached to Ethan and whispered, "Daddy, when Mommyes back, don''t forget to apologize for your little princess. Let Mommy know that her little princess knows she''s wrong." "Well, I remember it." Ethan nodded. Gemma touched her belly again and said aggrieved, "0 h, you mustn''t forget my hamburgers. You see, I''m starving." Ethanughed, he didn''t expect that this little girl was worried about her favorite hamburgers. He squatted down, pinched her small nose dotingly, and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell Mommy, but the next time you go out, you must tell Mommy, do you know?" "Well, I''ll keep in mind." Gemma nodded heavily, put her little hand around Ethan''s neck and gave him a kiss. The warm picture was full of happiness, which softened Anna''s original light sentimental mood. She suddenly felt that this was the happiest and simplest life. How lucky she waspared to what happened to Michelle. Three years passed in a sh, Gemma had grown up lively and lovely. Both she and Gemma had been ustomed to the existence of Ethan. They were reluctant to separate and didn''t want to separate from him. In that case, why should she be loyal to Liam? On the contrary, she should thank Liam for giving her such a lovely daughter. Come to think of it, Anna decided to put aside some of the hesitation that haunted her and ept what life offered naturally. "Ethan!" She walked over and gently embraced Ethan, saying softly and positively, "After the jewelry show is over, I think I will give you a surprise." "But you must wait for me." Ethan was stupefied, "Anna, you..." "Don''t ask me what my surprise is. We''ll see." Anna smiled shyly, her eyes were full of tenderness. Ethan''s heart was moved, and the smile in his eyes was even more brilliant. He seemed to have sensed that what Anna''s surprise was. Chapter 524 Special Care Chapter 524 Special Care Anna went to work normally. She clocked in and came to SK''s design department. Just after she got out of the elevator, she noticed that the atmosphere in the design department was weird. To be exact, the new director of the design department was furious early in the morning. Everyone was very careful to avoid getting caught in the crossfire. Anna naturally also hid far away. She was very careful and dared not to provoke. She wasn''tte anyway, so there was nothing to be afraid of! It was Liam''s fault that he came too early. Heined that the design department employees were toote to work. He was simply unreasonable. She still felt afraid about the disappearance of Gemma yesterday, so it was better not to provoke him for the time being. "Eileen, please, send this information to the design department." Secretary Lee came out of the director''s office. She went straight to Anna''s seat in her high heels. Anna was stunned. She looked at the document, and said lightly: "Secretary Lee, my job is to design the drawings. Sending such things is not in the scope of m y work..." "The boss said that you are new here. Many things have to be grasped from the bottom." Secretary Lee puffed lightly toward his nails. She dumped the document, turned around and left. That attitude was very arrogant and disdainful. Anna gritted her teeth. She had no choice but to obey, so she got up and sent the document to the design department. However, when she came back and before she could sit down, Secretary Lee came over with a pile of documents and asked her to print them. She said that she would be more familiar with SK''s jewelry concept by doing that. Anna was furious. She looked at the closed door of the boss office and wanted to poke out two holes with her murderous gaze. Damn Liam! This was clearly a personal revenge! Celia couldn''t stand it and came over to help. She thought that Anna was angry with Secretary Lee. So she whispered, "Eileen, don''t be angry. She''s a popr person with the boss now. We can''t afford to run counter to her." A popr person? Anna couldn''t help but look at Secretary Lee''s back. Her figure was very charming. "Well, she does have the capital to be popr." Celia nodded, "Yeah, on ount of her youth and beauty and good figure, when Director Wilson was here in the past, she was determined to make Director Wilson back to be normal" "And then.." "Haha!" Anna was holding a cup of water. When hearing this sentence, she almost did not hold back a mouthful of water. She thought that she even couldn''t get the tender type like Wilson. ''Secretary Lee, are you sure you can handle Liam? But it''s hard to say. She was not sure what style did Liam like. If he fell in love with Secretary Lee and didn''t care about her anymore, it was a good thing. However, she felt a little bit of difort, but only a little bit. During the whole morning time, Anna was busy serving tea, pouring water and printing documents... Until noon, when everyone went to lunch and rest, she was done with those things. Anna intended to go to the pantry to make a cup of coffee to refresh, and then go to dinner. She didn''t expect to hear some gossips. "It was said that the new boss has a crush on Eileen? A while ago, he was very protective of her." "I don''t think so. If the director is really interested in her, can he make her so angry? The work of our design interns is almost all hers." "Who knows, but I really felt satisfied. When there is Director Wilson who sheltered her, she did not evene to work, but get paid. Now, see her... hum..." "Anyway, I am most ufortable with this kind of woman who relied on men." "That''s right, I''m not used to it either..." Anna listened to their words at the door and felt depressed inside. She admitted that she was somewhat inexperienced. After all, she was halfway, and she was a frence designer. She didn''t have the seniority of office like them. But they all worked for thepany, so it was not necessary to ostracize her like this! In the afternoon, Anna continued to be busy. Although she knew that Liam deliberately intended to find her trouble, or he was waiting for her to take the initiative to beg for mercy. She decided to ignore him and work hard until the jewelry show was over. However, Liam was not a person who can be quiet. "Designer Eileen, the boss wants you to make a cup of coffee and bring it in." Celia came for her. Anna was stunned and asked reflexively, "Where is Secretary Lee?" Celia smiled, "The boss disliked her coffee, so he asked you to make it." Anna hesitated a bit, Celia bumped into her shoulder and reminded her, "Eileen, why are you still dumbfounded. This is a good opportunity. Go making coffee quickly." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "A good opportunity?" "Yes, think about it. The boss was so targeted at you. And there must be a reason. So, make a goof cup of coffee to redeem your impression." Anna cannot help but smile and said lightly, "Forget it, I don''t really want to leave any good impression. On the contrary, she just wanted to hide far away from him. Celia''s face was full of ck lines, and she looked at her speechlessly. Anna smiled, turned around and went to make coffee. But the situation was nervous. She had to endure. Inside the office. Liam identally overheard Anna and Celia''s conversation at the door, and his delicate face darkened. James was at the side. He wanted to say something but stopped. He secretly thought Mr. Ackman might have a self-mutting tendency. He could even eavesdrop on other women''s conversations! He clearly intended to pressure Ms. Hamilton toe t o him and get closer with him. He didn''t expect that Ms. Hamilton was extraordinarily good-tempered nowadays. So she had no intention toe to him. She could take temporary setbacks and didn''t buy Mr. Ackman''s tricks. Anna made the coffee. She knocked on the door of the office and walked in directly. She was surprised that Liam was the only one in the office, sitting behind his desk and looking gloomy. Anna''s heart was slightly rmed. She was wondering who had upset him. "Boss, your coffee is ready." She put the coffee down in a calm manner and turned around to exit. "Stop!" Liam called out in a deep voice. Anna''s spine stiffened, but she turned around and said with s calm face, "Boss , do you still have some other orders?" Liam wristband his chest and leaned back. He pointed to the coffee and said, "Pass it over!" "Pass to where?" Anna was a little confused, because the coffee had been put on the desk. It''s hard to believe that she had to feed him? Liam raised his chin, gesturing for her toe over. Anna was hesitant to go over. The lonely man and the woman stayed in one room, which will make the atmosphere strange. "Pass the coffee." Liam stretched out his hand, indicating Anna to put the coffee cup into his hand. "Boss. I am a designer, not your assistant secretary, not to mention thepany''s errand girl. Please respect my work!" Anna took a deep breath. Thinking of the morning she was so busy, she felt the anger in her heart.. And the person who started it all still looked like he was rxed and at ease. There was no sense in it! "What? Are you not used to working here?" Liam suddenly asked with interest. "Yes, I''m not used to it, I''m not used to being taken care of by my boss, and I''m not used to this kind of bellhop-like work." Anna''s tone was faint. And the word ''special care'' she bitten her voice to stress it. "Oh?" Liam raised his eyebrows, slowly put down his arm, as if he did not understand the meaning of her words, he said quietly. "I remember that Eileen designer was a bellhop three years ago, right?" Chapter 525 Why Have You Changed? Chapter 525 Why Have You Changed? Anna was angry and remembered that when she took the graduation assessment, she was screwed over by Liam. But now she didn''t want to mention it at all, and just wanted to leave this kind of private room quickly. "Director, I don''t remember what happened three years ago. If you have nothing to do, I''m going out to work." "Don''t you remember?" Liam''s face was dark, and he looked at her with deep cold eyes, as if she had forgotten a precious thing. "I don''t remember!" "Come here!" Anna bit her lip and scolded herself for speaking hastily and impulsively, but she had no advantage before him. She walked a few steps slightly, and just walked to the desk, not knowing what he was going to do. Suddenly, Liam stretched out his hand and sped her wrist hard, and she had fallen into his arms. "Ah..." Anna was startled, looked at Liam in astonishment, and then became ashamed and angry. She wanted to escape, but Liam grabbed her waist and pressed hard on his leg in an extremely flirtatious posture. "What do you want to do?" "You''d better stay here." "Liam, what are you going to do?" This was an office with excellent lighting and floor-to-ceiling windows. Although Liam was neatly dressed, his posture at this time was too dangerous. If something happened, it could be seen clearly from the financial building opposite. He won''t do anything to her, will he? This man really didn''t have a bottom line. During the graduation assessment, he still threatened her in various ways, not to mention in his office now. She became a little scared, but couldn''t help but blush slightly. "If you have something to talk, you just talk about it and let me down first." Anna''s tone was trembling. She put her hands against his chest, trying to separate from him. The office was very hot, and Liams suit jacket was open, with only a thin silk shirt in it. Anna''s hand could just feel the heartbeat in his chest. But she seemed to touch something hard under the palm of her hand, and she pressed it idently. Anna''s face blushed and she quickly retracted her hand. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Liam''s eyes sank, and he looked at Anna dangerously. The little woman touched his chest... "Your consciousness seems to be much higher than that of three years ago?" He raised his final tone, as if the corners of his lips were bent in a half smile, and his evil feeling was pressing. Anna was angry and anxious and felt very embarrassed. She slid off hisp like a carp and sat down. "Director Ackman, it is working hour, please, behave yourself." After speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. Her wrist was suddenly sped by Liam again, and Anna was pulled into his arms again in an instant. Before she could react, Liam suddenly turned over and pressed her on the desk, forming an up and down posture. Liam asked with a half smile, "Did I ask you to go?" "Director Ackman, you should figure out the situation. It''s working hour and I still have my work. What are you going to do?" Anna gritted her teeth, but her heart was pounding. As it was summer, they wore very few clothes. In such close contact between the two people, through the thin clothing, Anna could clearly feel the heat that was slowly radiating from him. The familiar breath was like a fire, destroying her sanity in a daze. "What do you think I want to do?" Liam asked, embarrassedly squeezing her waist with one hand, and she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. "You let me go!" Anna struggled, but the hand sped on her waist became harder and harder. It seemed that his palm had a special heat, which burned her skin. It caused her to have a pink blush on her originally fair skin. "It seems that your body is more honest..." Liams voice was low, with an indescribable affection. Hearing that, Anna was ashamed and annoyed, struggling harder. She tried to push Liam away from her body with her hands and feet. However, she didn''t know that the unmatured movements with another style of teasing. Liam didn''t move at all. He looked at the beautiful and gentle woman who was pressed under his body in panic. His throat tightened. He couldn''t help but lower his head, trying to kiss the lips that he had missed for so long. Perceiving his intention, Anna widened her eyes, and saw the delicate facial features gradually magnifying i n front of her eyes. Her heart pounded like a captive deer. Although she knew that she should refuse him, there was a bit of expectation in her heart. Until his cold lips covered her lips, with a slight cool feeling, Anna seemed to think of something, and suddenly returned to her senses. What was she doing? This man already had a wife, and she still longed for his kiss. Were you so base? What kind of woman would he treat her as? Or was it just like the contract back then? Was she just a stand-in, a pet at his mercy? An unprecedented sense of shame spread in her heart, drowning her. Those sad past events flooded up like a tide, and Annas eyes were red. She turned her face away, avoiding Liam''s kiss. As Liam sensed her resistance, he was in deep love. H e couldn''t help but sp her back of the head with one hand, and was about to kiss again hard and affectionately. No matter how hard she tried this time, she couldn''t get rid of him. Anna was cruel in her heart and bit down hard, and the salty smell spread in her mouth. "Hiss..." Liam let out a painful snort, and pushed her away suddenly. His eyes were cold. The corners of his mouth had already overflowed with blood, showing how hard Anna bit. "You bite me again?" Anna didn''t answer and stood up coldly, took a step back and said, "Liam, you are so shameless. You will only make me hate you even more!" She turned around and left. "Anna!" Liam called her leaving back, and his voice was cold, "Why have you changed? Just now, he clearly felt her desire for him. Anna held the door handle without turning her head. Her tone was cold, "Liam, you are not qualified to ask me why I changed. Because it was you who have changed first!" Anna went away. Liam walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and lit a cigarette. He didn''t even believe that the current Anna would be so frosty to him. After tapping the door twice, James walked in. He saw Mr. Ackman alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, with one hand in his trouser pocket, and the tip of his finger was surrounded with smoke. The entire directors office was full of smoke. What happened to him? James frowned. Didnt Mr. Ackman stay alone with M s. Hamilton just now? But from his back, it seemed that he was not happy at all and was very worried. "James..." Liam yelled in a low voice. He raised his head slightly, with his mouth filled with smoke against the sunlight outside the window, which was full of beauty of a falling mood. "Mr. Ackman, Im here." James asked quietly. "Are you all right? " Liam didn''t look back, but continued to smoke. James couldn''t help but secretly think that some men are just too gorgeous and outrageous, even if it is something as rude as smoking. In his hands, he could vividly perform a kind of exquisite and bewitching elegance. "Why havent you found out the information I want?" Liam asked. James was stunned. Then he bit back and said, "After you found Ms. Hamilton, we didnt continue to investigate anymore, and..." "And what?" "Before we found Ms. Hamilton, the underlings reported that the information about Ms. Hamilton seemed to have been modified confidentially. It was difficult to investigate." Chapter 526 She Had Her Own Family Chapter 526 She Had Her Own Family Liam stood in front of the transparent floor-to-ceiling window, and his face was solemn. Anna''s information was kept confidential? Obviously, it must be done by Ethan! Unexpectedly, in the past few years, Ethan protected Anna so well. Liam suddenly remembered that when Anna talked about her new life, the affirmation and happiness filled her face and tone, which made Liam flustered inexplicably. Liam snubbed out the cigarette between his fingers, and his thick ck eyebrows furrowed. He looked at the watch on his wrist, grabbed his jacket and walked out. "Mr. Ackman, where are you going?" James asked. Liam didn''t speak, and the cold air from his whole body waspelling, which was so scared that James didn''t dare to ask any more. He silently followed behind and walked out of the SK Jewelry Building. James wanted to get into the car to help Liam drive, but before he got in the car, Liam had already got into the car, sat in the driver''s seat, and closed the door. The car jumped out like flying. "Mr. Ackman..." James chased for two steps with a look of confusion. Where did your Sir go? Why did it look like as if he was going to punish someone? It looked scary! Liam held the steering wheel tightly, with eyes bright a s a falcon, sharp like a sword, and stared at the road ahead. Wasn''t Anna saying that her life was very happy now? He wanted to see what her happiness was like! Liam finally chased Anna, who was going home after getting off work. He slowed down and quietly followed Anna all the way. The current Anna crammed on the bus to go home every day. It seemed that her small life was in and ordinary. Liam absolutely didnt believe that this was the life Ethan gave to Anna. The man who protected Anna so well would definitely give Anna the best life. Liam assumed that Anna definitely hid something as she crammed the bus to go home every day. On the bus, Anna first called Ethan and asked him to g o home for dinner. After getting off the bus, Anna had to walk ten minutes to get to the vi where she lived. On both sides of the road, sycamores lined up, and the dense shade of the trees sprinkled a piece of shade. She smelled the freshness of the green leaves, and her heart was peaceful. She liked the feeling of walking alone on the tree-lined road. She slowed down and stepped on the stone road. The dullness caused by Liam in her heart suddenly became empty a lot. Liam drove to the ce where she got off the bus. In order not to be found, he got out of the car and walked quietly, following Anna. He didn''t deliberately hide himself, but the woman never looked back nor found him. Anna walked into the vi of a wealthy areas. Liam was very clear about the house price here. Only a rich man can afford to live here. Ethan really gave Anna a very good life. At least he had done everything he could. 1 In fact, from the first time he saw Anna, he knew that she lived a good life now from her dressing. It wasn''t until Anna stopped outside a vi that Liam stood still far away. He saw her greeting a young woman with a baby in her arms. And beside the young woman stood a four or five-year-old boy. The two seemed to be neighbors, and they were very familiar with each other, talking very enthusiastically. When Liam saw the bright smile on Anna''s face, he couldn''t help but curl his lips with a smile. This little woman was very popr no matter where she went. There would always be friends who can chat well with her, which was much better than him. No matter where he went, he was alone and had few friends. At this time, a white luxury car slowly stopped beside Anna. Anna looked back at the people in the car, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were instantly tender. Liam squeezed his fist slightly. Who was this woman looking at? She smiled so softly? Liam saw that the little boy beside the young woman also greeted the people in the white car warmly, and his little face wrinkled withughter. Liam felt that the person in the white car must be the boy''s father. He thought about that Anna just greeted the neighbors, and his mood was much more rxed. But he didnt expect what the young woman talked with Anna. Then the woman led the two children away. At this time, the white luxury car door slowly opened, and a gentle-tempered man in a light-colored suit walked down. Standing in the distance, Liam could only see the man''s back, and his thick ck eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. This figure was so familiar, even if he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could recognize who the man was. Ethan Collins! Liam clenched his fists abruptly. That woman actually smiled so softly and beautifully when she saw Ethan! Liam only felt that the anger in his heart was suffocating and burning. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Ethan, why do youe back so early today?" Anna asked in surprise. She told him to have dinnerter on the phone. Ethan looked at her tenderly. "It''s rare that you are in a good mood to cook by yourself. I naturally want toe back early to see how our Chef Anna cooks." "Of course, I cook with two hands. Anna raised her hands, with a confident expression. Ethan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently rubbed Anna''s head. "I hope everything is well in the kitchen." Anna was speechless. Anna curled her lips at him, "You look down upon me! I''m dissatisfied!" Anna took the initiative to hold Ethan''s arm, tilted her head and smiled, looking at him. "Then Mr. Collins, could you help me? "Of course, it''s my pleasure. But I have a hunch! "Whats hunch?" Anna asked curiously. "I, your assistant, will eventually be the chef of this dinner." Anna was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t helpughing. Seeing herughing so happily, Ethan alsoughed. The two walked into the yard holding hands. Then a small figure jumped up. The childish voice sounded crisply in the evening when the sunset was dyed red. "Daddy, Mommy, you are back..." Liam stood in the distance. Although he couldn''t see the little girl''s appearance, he could still feel that she was a very cute and clever little girl. The little girl waved her small hand and threw herself in front of Ethan and Anna. Ethan leaned down, dotingly embraced the little girl in his arms, and kissed the little girl''s white and soft cheek. "Little princess, do you miss Daddy? "Of course!" The little girl''s two small chubby arms tightly hooked Ethan''s neck. Anna looked at them tenderly, and her eyes filled with happy light. As the sun set, the faint setting sun shined on the backs of the family of three in front of the gate, overflowing with warmth. Standing in the distance, Liam looked at this picture with cold eyes, and his darkplexion was covered with haze, which was very ugly. He couldn''t believe that Anna had married Ethan, and they actually had a daughter. No wonder Anna pushed him away so coldly and decisively! She already had her own family! Chapter 527 Ethans Daughter Chapter 527 Ethan''s Daughter Liam''s icy gaze fell on the little girl being held in Ethan''s arms. Although he was outraged, he couldn''t help thinking t o himself. If he and Anna''s child were still alive, wouldn''t he be about this age? He couldn''t believe that Anna would get together with Ethan as soon as she left him! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Furious indignation overwhelmed him! In the afterglow of the dusk, he couldn''t see the little girl''s face clearly. But he perceived that it was a cute girl with an adorable look. He thought that the little girl should be as beautiful as her mother. Seeing Ethan holding the little girl with one hand and Anna''s shoulder with the other hand, Liam was almost driven mad by the scene. He admitted that he was crazily jealous, and even had a hint of despair, and a bit of resentment. Theseplex feelings burned in the bottom of his dark eyes. His child was aborted by Anna. He lived in pain and suffered for three years and so was Anna constantly on his mind for three years. But Anna, the cold-hearted woman, had already been with Ethan, living a happy life, and had given birth to a daughter for that man. Liam clenched his fists. His eyes burnt bloody red. He couldn''t stand it all. An evil thought arose in his mind. Destroy it all! Destroy everything Anna was content with! He turned around abruptly and walked away in fervent anger and freezing grimness. ''Anna, I won''t let you live your life as you wish.'' Inside the Presidential Suite Liam had been staying in a luxury hotel in Ennd. In the dark and dreary room, no lights were turned on. Liam was sitting on the sofa, his entire figure shrouded in darkness. Only a red dot by his fingertip and the smell of cigarette was alive in the room. Awfully quiet was in the air. "Did you find out the information?" Liam''s chill voice seemed toe from Hell. James restrained his fear and brought out a pile of files. "Mr. Ackman, we''ve found out. This is all of Miss Hamilton''s files for the past three years." James answered cautiously. But he was a little reluctant to hand out the files in Liam''s hand. He was afraid Liam would get angry. Liam reached out with his lenthy arm and snatched the files from James''s hands. Ethan really protected Anna so well that still a lot of details in the file were missing. It seemed that Ethan was really afraid that someone would investigate Anna secretly, so Anna changed her name to Eileen as soon as she arrived in Ennd. Liam knew very well that the person Ethan was watching out for was none other than him, Liam Ackman. If it weren''t for that day, he encountered Anna by the river asionally, in Britain such arge country, it would definitely take some time to find Anna. It must be destiny. However, when Liam turned to thest page, his eyes snapped to a halt. A photo from a registered marriage certificate stung his eyes. It turned out that Anna and Ethan had already gotten a marriage license long ago!!! So, she had really married Ethan! When he looked at the registration date, Liam found that it was no more than a month since they got divorced. Right after she left Johannes City for Ennd, Anna got married to Ethan! Liam clenched the files in his hand furiously and the files were crumpled into terrible folds. James was standing by the side. He wiped the perspiration from his forehead constantly and looked at Liam''s dark face with trepidation. "Eileen, Eileen..." Liam muttered from his gritted teeth. "These years, you do live a wonderful life." James held in his worries in silence again, but his heart jolted impulsively. The look in his boss''s eyes was so terrifying that it looked like the eyes of a savage beast! Suddenly, Liam mmed down the files in his hand and clenched his fist, the blue veins popped on his hands. Liam felt a fierce me burning in his chest and a desperate pain filled his chest. In no way could he vent the pain out. "Mr. Ackman..." James called out worriedly. "Good! Anna, very good!" Liam growled. His well-shaped, handsome face was tightened up and it looked even more ferocious. James felt that his young master was about to go mad. And Anna, too, was about to have trouble! The next day Anna went to SK to work as usual. Because the day of the jewelry exhibition would soon arrive, so would the day for her escape. Anna thought she would have to endure Liam''s inhuman torture for another day. But strangely, the man didn''t show up at the office all day. Where had that man gone? Anna couldn''t help but wonder. Naturally, all the female designers in thepany were wondering why their handsome new director hadn''te to work that day. Anna was happily enjoying her day without Liam''s torment. However, she had no idea about the fact that a ck limo was parked in front of Gemma''s kindergarten at that time. The kindergarten that Gemma attended was a private kindergarten which was expensive to be sure of. Liam was waiting outside of the kindergarten. He just wanted toe and have a look, and that was what he told himself. Actually, he didn''t know either what he wanted to see, or maybe just to see what Ethan and Anna''s child looked like. It was time for school to end. The teacher took a group of children and walked to the door in an orderly line, waiting for the parents to pick up their little princes and princesses. Just then, a small, pink face came into Liam''s eyes. He didn''t know why he saw that little girl at first nce, and since then he couldn''t take his eyes off her. The little girl was wearing a ponytail, wearing a pink princess dress and a pair of pink shoes, looked like a pink Barbie, fairly adorable. The little girl followed the teacher. A pair of big ck eyes on her face was bouncing around and her pink mouth was tightly pursed, nobody would know who she was angry with. The teacher was arranging for the children to stand in line. The little girl took advantage of the teacher''s inattention. She lowered her head, bent lower and quietly slipped away from the gate. Seeing this scene, Liam''s eyebrows instantly frowned. The little girl was nning to sneak away on herself? So many cars on the street and she was such a little girl. It was too dangerous! Liam hurriedly pulled open the car door and got out. Suddenly he thought of something, so he hurried back to the car and got a pair of sunsses to wear, and then he went after the little girl who had fled away. Gemma was trotting cheerfully along the road and she was happy about her escape from the kindergarten. Unexpectedly, a "ck wall" blocked her way. She stood still and slowly tilted her little head up. Facing the sunlight, she squinted her big watery eyes a t the handsome man who suddenly appeared in front o f her, very tall and wearing a pair of sunsses. Seeing the man''s gloomy face, Gemma was a bit scared. But the man was really pretty and Gemma worked up a smile on her little pink face. "Wow! Handsome brother!" Liam was a little angry when he saw the fanatic look on Gemma''s face. ''Brother?'' ''Was this the good daughter Anna brought up?'' "Brother, why are you so pretty? Do you have a girlfriend?" Liam''s lips twitched. He lowered his head, looking down at the little one in front of him, his voice cold and sultry. "Your father is Ethan Collins, right?" Chapter 528 Hobby of Looking for Abuse! Chapter 528 Hobby of Looking for Abuse! Gemma''s big watery eyes shed suddenly, and she looked at Liam with extreme surprise. "How do you know?" The little girl looked very happy, and her big smiling eyes bent into beautiful crescents. "You know my daddy. Do you also know me? But I don''t know you." Liam''s appearance didn''t seem as happy as the little girl. It was confirmed that this little girl was Ethan''s daughter. How could Liam''s mood be good? Gemma saw Liam not speaking, tilted her head, and looked at him curiously. "Why don''t you speak? If you don''t know me, I will leave." Although this handsome guy with sunsses looked cold and she liked him very much, Mommy told her not to have too much contact with strangers. Despite that this guy was a little more handsome than Daddy and she also wanted to covet, it was still better t o stay vignt for strangers. Because Mommy said that the stranger was probably a human trafficker. Liam lowered his head to look at the soft little girl. Her big ck eyes kept rolling, and he didn''t know what she was thinking about. Liam lost his patience a bit, took off his sunsses, and slowly leaned down, staring at the same level as the tiny one. "Your mommy, it''s Anna, isn''t it?" Gemma nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, do you know my mommy?" Liam felt that he should hate this little cute kid who was as if being carved in jade, but the softness in his heart was inexplicably floating. What happened? "You ran out alone. What do you want to do?" Liam asked coldly. Gemma stuck her pink tongue, and pointed her finger at an ice cream shop across the street. "I want to eat ice cream, but Mommy doesn''t allow me to eat it." "So you sneaked out and wanted to buy ice cream?" Liam frowned. Gemma nodded her head, raised her index finger and hissed, "Don''t tell my Mommy. She will be angry." Liam thought for a while. Maybe under the guidance o f the little girl''s watery eyes, he couldn''t help it anymore. "I''ll take you there!" With so many cars on the street, it was really dangerous for her to go alone. Gemma hesitated a little, looked back, and didn''t see the housekeeper''s car to pick up her, so she bounced and followed Liam away. Liam bought an ice cream for Gemma. Seeing her eating with relish, he didn''t notice that his eyes became soft. If he and Anna''s baby were still alive, he or she should be as old as her. Will the kid be as cute and beautiful as this little girl? Liam sent the little girl back to the other side of the street. The little girl couldn''t help but feel a little anxious when she didn''t see the housekeeper''s car. "Big brother, you know my daddy and mommy. Please give them a call to take me home." Liam was a little angry. Let him to call Anna and Ethan to pick up their daughter? He had no hobby of looking for abuse! "My dad and mommy will be anxious when they see that I haven''t gone home... Will they cry?" Gemma tilted her head, with her big eyes blinking. Liam became even more angry, and suddenly lifted her up and stuffed her directly into his car. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Liam felt that he must be crazy, so he took this little girl away. But he had to admit that this was what he wanted to d o subconsciously. He wanted to destroy Anna''s happiness and joy! Although this little girl was very likable and gave him an inexplicable sense of intimacy, these were far less than the mes in his heart. Gemma looked at Liam with her tilted head in the car. This man was really good-looking, and she liked to look at him very much. Although he looked scary, she wasn''t very scared. Liam''s car gradually drove far away... The housekeeper failed to pick up Gemma in the kindergarten. The teacher searched the kindergarten, but couldnt find Gemma. The housekeeper turned pale and hurried home to report. Anna came back from work and was waiting for Gemma toe home from school, but only saw the housekeeper rushing back in a hurry. "Where is Gemma?" "Madam, Miss. Gemma is gone!" "What?" When Anna rushed to the kindergarten, all the kids had been picked up. Only Gemma''s teacher and the kindergarten principal were left waiting for her anxiously. "Mrs. Collins, I''m sorry. Gemma is missing. It''s our negligence..." Anna couldnt hear clearly, and the teacher had been confessing something. They looked around anxiously, but still didnt find Gemma. Anna was anxious to cry. She hurried to the monitoring room. The picture of the monitoring room was very clear. When school was over, Gemma ran away secretly, and then Anna saw a very familiar figure in the crowd. Liam Ackman! It turned out that he secretly took Gemma away. Anna''s face was as pale as paper. What she was worried about still happened. Why did he take Gemma away? What would he do to her? Anna was in a hurry and wanted to call Ethan, but he just returned to country this morning to handle business. If Ethan hurried back, it would take several hours. When she was helpless, she must be calm and calm again. Anna took a deep breath, and carefully looked at the surveince footage again. She discovered that Liam didn''t intend to hurt Gemma at the time. Her heart felt relieved slightly. But she had a hunch that Gemmas identity might not be able to be kept secret. How couldn''t she attract his attention? Because she and Liam looked so alike. "Madam, do you know the person who picked up Miss. Gemma?" the housekeeper asked worriedly after seeing her unusual expression. Anna nodded. The housekeeper said, "Let''s go find him. He won''t hurt Miss. Gemma, right?" Anna quickly picked up the phone and called Liam. The phone rang continuously, but no one answered at all. Liam refused to answer her call! Anna suddenly felt at a loss. What exactly was that man going to do? Why didn''t he answer her call? Why did he take Gemma away? Annas persistence immediately fell to the bottom. She hurriedly got into the car and drove the car quickly on the street. Where should she go to find Liam in the huge city? She didnt even know where Liam lived now. She hurried to the SK Jewelry Building. Now it was off work, and only the security guards were patrolling the building. She wanted to enter the archives room and search for information about Liam. Perhaps it recorded Liam''s current address. But the archives room was such a secret ce that Anna couldn''t get in at all. The security drove Anna out. She was just an external designer and was not qualified to enter the building after getting off work. Moreover, the jewelry exhibition wasing soon, and it was time for all parties to keep confidential. Anna walked out of SK Jewelry building in despair, looking up at the dark night sky, with tears lingering i n the corners of her eyes. "Liam, why did you break into my life?" "Why did you take Gemma away?" "My dear Gemma, where are you now... Whoo.whoo..." She sobbed. Chapter 529 Stop Crying Chapter 529 Stop Crying Gemma followed Liam, carrying her satchel. They caught the eyes of the people in the hotel lobby. The little girl was so cute. The man was handsome, dashing but impassive. Their eyes were too simr to distinguish from each other. The two of them look so interesting walking together! Gemma looked at Liam in front of her, fascinated by his delicate features. ''Wow- He''s sensationally good-looking and reserved, like a prince in a fairy tale. But my daddy is much gentler than this cold fish!'' At the thought of this, Gemma missed her daddy and wanted to go home. After all, Gemma was just a child. "I''m hungry, brother. It''s my dinner time." "Hungry?" Liam paused, looked around, and nced at this little thing. Gemma nodded and touched her stomach, "I''m starving." Liam said nothing. "Shall we go for a hamburger?" Gemma touched her stomach and pointed to the dining area, looking very hungry. Liam was out of patience. ''She''s the daughter of Anna and Ethan. It''s none of my business whether she''s hungry or not.'' Then, he turned around and strode off. But Gemma refused to move. Liam turned and picked her up. He acted strongly with deep resentment and disgust. But he didn''t expect Gemma to put her arms around his neck and gave him a sweet smile. "I''m so hungry." Gemma acted like a spoiled child in his arms. "Really. I want a hamburger, brother!" Although Liam made a sour face, his heart was softened. "I''m so hungry my stomach rumbling." Gemma pouted. "Keep quiet!" Liam hissed. "I want a hamburger." "No!" Gemma pursed her lips, said with a tilt of her head," I''m really hungry, brother." She looked very aggrieved. Liam couldn''t believe he thought the girl was a little cute. ''Oh, hell!'' Liam said coldly, "Hold on!" Gemma blinked her eyes, and she was on the verge of tears, "My daddy said that girls should eat on time, otherwise we willck nutrition and be unattractive." Liam''s face looked gloomier when he heard that. For some unountable reason, he was a little jealous. "Look! I''m not your daddy. You''re hungry. That''s no concern of mine." Liam said querulously. Gemma was near to tears, "I miss my daddy. I want to g o home." Liam''s countenance darkened. He had nned to carry Gemma into the elevator. But just as he was about to get into it, he stopped and turned into the restaurant. There were not many people in there. Gemma happily chose a table by the window and ordered her favorite big hamburger. She really enjoyed it. She munched the hamburger and supped some juice asionally. Liam looked quietly at the little girl eating and felt familiar as if he saw Anna sitting opposite eating. ''If only you weren''t Ethan''s daughter. Would you like me better? God! Why would I want to be closer to this little thing? Wake up! Liam! That''s not possible! She''s Ethan''s daughter!'' Liam''s look became stormy at the thought. Night fell. Gemma was a little sleepy. When she finished, she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. Liam was amused. This little thing really looked like Anna. Liam called James. And James came in a hurry. James froze at the sight of the girl sleeping on the sofa. "Mr. Ackman, she''s..." "The daughter of Anna and Ethan," Liam said coldly. James froze again and looked at Liam inconceivably. "You..." ''You kidnapped their daughter?'' Seeing James standing motionlessly, Liam had to pick up sleeping Gemma by himself. He had meant for James to do it, but on second thought, he did it himself. James followed Liam into the elevator with a dumbstruck look. When he saw Liam held the girl gently, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Liam carried Gemma into the room, gentlyid her on the bed, and covered her. James stood there in shock and disbelief. ''Jeez! Is this man really Mr. Ackman?'' James wondered. "Did Anna go to work today?" Liam looked at sleeping Gemma and whispered to James. "Yes, she did. But..." Looking at the little girl on the bed, James paused. He didn''t understand why Mr. Ackman kidnapped this little girl. If he was for revenge, why should he be so gentle to her? "Then what?" James coughed and did not know what to say. At that time, Gemma woke up, stretched, and got out o f bed, rubbing her eyes and mumbling. "Mommy! Daddy!" No one answered. Liam''s face looked gloomier than ever. He thought he was gentle enough for the little girl, but it was Anna and Ethan that she thought in her sleep. Gemma opened her eyes and stared at the strange environment. She was stunned for a while and then burst into tears. Tears were tricking down her rosy cheeks. "I want my mommy and daddy...." "This isn''t my home. I want to go home." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Mommy..." "Daddy..." "I want to go home...Woo..." Liam''s face took on a ghastly expression. The most unbearable thing for him was the childrens crying. Crying children were his pet peeves. Obviously, Gemma was challenging his bottom line. James'' heart began to pound inside his chest like a captive animal. He was afraid that Liam would get angry and do something to this little girl! After all, Liam was still angry, so he could flip out at any time. ''Please- Stop crying, kid. If you don''t stop, you may be finished!'' James coaxed Gemma immediately. However, he had never done such a thing. He tried to calm her but failed. "Daddy... Mommy..." Gemma''s crying drove Liam nuts. "Dear girl, don''t cry." James appeased unskillfully. Gemma didn''t listen and continued to cry. "Stop crying!!!" Liam blustered. Gemma was startled. Looking at Liam''s ghastly ck face, she felt even more aggrieved and cried even louder. Then, Gemma''s voice became a little hoarse as she cried. "Woo...Mommy..." Liam got up abruptly and rushed at Gemma as if to throw her out of the window. James was startled and immediately protected Gemma. Chapter 530 A Big Trouble Chapter 530 A Big Trouble Liam rushed to Gemma, as if he was going to throw her out of the window. James was frightened and quickly blocked in front of Gemma. "Mr. Ackman, this is the 53rd floor!" James was reminding Liam that once he threw the little girl from here, even the gods couldn''t save her life. Liam stared at James. He didn''t understand why would James remind him which floor it was. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Liam pushed James away and stared at the little girl who cried loudly in front of him. James was so nervous that he was on guard and prepared that once Liam was going to throw this little girl, he would hold him for the first time. "Stop crying!" Liam was going to be angry, but as soon as he said it, he couldn''t help softening at the sight of the little girl with tears in her eyes. Gemma nced at Liam and continued to cry loudly. Liam was inexplicably heart-wrenching, and the thought that he wanted to lose his temper suddenly disappeared. He searched his body, pulled out a key and handed it t o Gemma. "Don''t cry. I''ll let you y with this, will you?" Liam unexpectedly softened his voice and coaxed Gemma. "No!" "What about this?" Liam picked up the book next to him and gave it to her. "No!" "How about a cell phone?" "Not good." Liam was embarrassed, and James could not help reminding him in a whisper, "Mr. Ackman, children generally like toys." Toys? Liam thought it was a very strange and distant noun, and he didn''t have any toys here! All he had gotten here was a bunch of office supplies. Liam thought for a moment and offered his lighter and cigarettes, but Gemma just didn''t buy it. Finally, Liam was helpless and asked Gemma, "This is all my bank cards, you can y with them." Gemma threw away his wallet and left those bank cards scattered all over the ground, but refused to take a look. James was shocked. After all, the wealth in those bank cards was enough for many people to spend freely for lifetime. Gemma rubbed her red eyes and continued to cry in grievance. Liam had never known children to be so tiresome when they were not awake, and he couldn''t coax her well no matter what he did. "Bad guy, human trafficker, I want to go home." Gemma cried hoarsely as she spoke. Liam endured the anger in his chest, "How can Anna bring up such a wayward child?" "Mr. Ackman, all children are like this! It''s not a question of whether to teach them or not." James saved a smile on his face and exined it carefully. Lest Liam got angry again and got serious with a child. "James,e and coax her!" Liam threw this difficult problem to James. James had never looked after a child. So he didn''t know how to make a child happy. He said a lot of nice things, but he just couldn''t get through to Gemma. Liam was upset by Gemma''s crying and went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of beer. As soon as he closed the refrigerator door, he suddenly paused, slowly opened the refrigerator door, took out the sandwich inside, and threw it to Gemma. Sure enough. As soon as Gemma saw the food, she stopped crying. She held the sandwich, nibbled hard, and said, "Daddy said no snacks at night. It''s bad for my teeth." Liam was very angry and suddenly felt that Gemma was right. She was still very young and should not have sweets at night. Then he took out an apple from the refrigerator, washed it and threw it to Gemma. Gemma put down the sandwich, and began to eat the apple. She sobbed twice again till her eyshes were wet, and whispered. "Daddy said..." Gemma looked up at Liam, "If I eat apples at night, I will have dental caries." Having said that, she took another bite. Liam was very angry. He gave her an apple to eat, but she kept talking about her father. Did she mean to upset him? Gemma looked at Liam''s dark face and said while biting the apple. "Don''t look like this. It''s scary, all right?" Seeing that she was going to cry again, Liam quickly softened his face. Now, as long as she didn''t cry, he was willing to put aside his grudges for a while. Gemma wiped her tears and took another bite of the apple, "Can I go home after eating the apple?" "No!" "I know you are a big bad guy, a big bad guy, a big liar who abducted children." Liam''s face darkened again. Originally, he thought that the little girl was very cute, like a little fairy. But she waspletely a little witch at night. "Don''t cry!" Liam''s temper was about to be worn out. Gemma was crying while eating the apple. James was holding a tissue, helping Gemma wipe the tears from her face. James quietly took a look at Liam, and he couldn''t helpughing in his heart. Although Liam had been in business for many years, now when he was facing a child, there was nothing he could do about it. Gemma ate the apple and looked up at James, "Big uncle, do you think this apple is the poisonous apple that poisoned Snow White?" Hearing that, James felt speechless. He curled the corner of his lips. First of all, this little girl called Liam her big brother, but why did she call him a big uncle? James was a little confused, "What''s the matter? Aren''t the apples delicious?" Gemma shook her head and nodded, "I''m a little sleepy after eating and I want to sleep." James giggled. "That''s because it''s toote. You''re going to bed, not because the apple is poisonous." Gemma beeped her mouth and gnawed a few apples hard, "I don''t want to starve to death. I want to eat more to defeat the big bad guy." "Bad guy?" James was puzzled. Gemma pointed to Liam, "He is the big bad guy." Both Liam and James were speechless. James quickly pointed to himself and asked Gemma," What about me? Am I a bad guy?" Gemma gave James a scornful look, "You are a little viin! You are the follower of the big viin! You are... Gemma rolled her big eyes and thought hard. Pointing to James, she said in a crisp voice, "You are the little wizard next to the great wizard." Hearing such a remark, James felt helpless. After eating the apple, Gemma asked to gargle. James quickly poured a ss of water for her to gargle. "I have to brush my teeth." And then James hurriedly took Gemma to the bathroom to brush her teeth. "I want my children''s toothbrush, children''s toothpaste, children''s..." "All right, all right!" James nodded again and again to show that he was all satisfied with her. Later he hurriedly put down Gemma, "Just a moment, I''ll buy it right away." James went out to buy toiletries for Gemma, and only Liam and the little girl were left in the suite. Gemma regarded Liam as a big viin, she was alert and vignt all over, and her big eyes stared at Liam like a thorn. Liam regarded this little girl as trouble, with a look of disgust and gloom on his face. Gemma looked at Liam and could not help yawning. "Go to bed if you are sleepy." "No, I won''t!" Gemma turned her head angrily. "What do you want to do if you don''t want to sleep?" Liam felt that he had definitely caused a big trouble today. Chapter 531 He Was Willing to Spend the Rest of His Life to Make up Chapter 531 He Was Willing to Spend the Rest of His Life to Make up Gemma tilted her head in anger and ignored Liam. Suddenly, Gemma covered her stomach and was upset. Liam frowned slightly. His voice trembled as he asked her. "What''s wrong with you?" "Are you pretending to be sick?" Thinking about this little child being sick, Liam had a headache. Gemma still held her stomach and was very ufortable. "What''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Liam asked in a panic. He touched Gemma''s forehead, and she didn''t have a fever. Gemma pouted awkwardly and said very quietly, "I want to poop." Liam picked up her armpit with both hands and put her directly on the potty. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Gemma covered her nose, swung her two little legs, and slowly exerted herself. Liam pinched his nose and hurriedly turned his back o n her. "Are you Okay?" "Not yet." "Okay?" "Not yet." After Liam waited for a long time, Gemma finally finished. Liam was relieved and was about to go outside when h e was called by her. "Bad guy, I..." "What''s wrong with you again? " Liam had run out of patience. "I can''t wipe my ass." 1 Liam pointed at Gemma and frowned, "Are...Are you sure?" Gemma shook her little head innocently. Liam took a roll of toilet paper and looked at Gemma, not knowing what to do. They just looked at each other for a long time. After that, Liam made several phone calls to James, but James still did note back. Gemma grabbed her little skirt and whispered in a resigned voice, "I''m so tired." The corners of Liam''s lips and eyes twitched violently a few times. "Are you sure you want me to wipe it for you?" Liam really couldn''t stand it. Gemma blinked her big eyes, "Then who else?" That was a good question. Liam looked outside, why didn''t Jamese back yet? How about hiring a babysitter now? But now it''s eleven midnight. Or calling room service? It was hard to make a good exnation that a small child suddenly appeared in the room. Besides, this little kid kept calling him bad guy. It was worse if he was mistaken for a child abductor. Liam waspletely helpless. He took the tissue and slowly leaned down. Gemma''s little face turned red, and she muttered," Mommy said that a girl''s ass is private and cannot be seen by boys..." "Bad guy is not a boy. Is it okay?" How could she have the mood to consider this? Liam squeezed the tissue in his hand. As Mr. Ackman of the Ackman Skyhigh Empire, he managed a Unexpectedly, he was defeated a small child. And he had to wipe the ass of this little child! Liam felt that his whole life''s fame was ruined on this little bunny. If this got out, how could he still maintain his god-like image? Holding the tissue in his hand and struggling for a long time, Liam still did not do it. Gemma waited impatiently and said a little pitifully," Are you going to help me? I''m really tired." Her feet were already numb and painful. The little child''s aggrieved voice was so heart -wrenching that one couldn''t bear to refuse. Liam closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and finally bent down with a tissue. Gemma looked at him sadly, "You should hell me wash." "What? !" Liam pinched his nose, finally could not bear it. But in the end, he still did as he was told. Because he didn''t want to see the little girl''s painful and sad look. James finally came back. It was dark outside the window. Liam had been unbearably troubled by her. James brought the new children''s toothbrush, and Gemma finally brushed her teeth. Liam had thought she could sleep. But this little child disliked the pillow, quilt and even bed. He really wanted to beat her up. "I want pink. I want pink. If there is no pink, I don''t want to sleep..." Gemma lost her temper again. Liam powerlessly waved his hand to James, "Go to buy them." James hurried to do as he was told. After that, it was already early morning. Liam was tired, he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. James yed with Gemma in the bedroom. "Uncle, why is there a hole in the new socks? " Gemma held a pink sock and blinked her big watery eyes and asked James. James looked at the sock, and then looked at the innocent Gemma, "The sock should have a hole, otherwise how should we put it on." "But why is there a hole?" The children were very scary when they got serious. James was a little speechless. "Maybe it was identally scratched." James had a mncholy face. "Is a newly bought sock broken?" Gemma took the pink socks and looked at them carefully. This small child may have slept before. When she entered a new environment, she opened her big eyes wide, and didn''t want to sleep. Liam was already sleepy! He had always had difficulty falling asleep, but he was exhausted under the torture of Gemma. He pushed open the bedroom door, snatched the socks out of Gemma''s hand, and shouted. "There was a hole in the sock. Don''t look at the sock. Lie down and close your eyes." Gemma blinked her big eyes and suddenly smiled at Liam, "Wow, you''re great. Socks are on your head! Liam slowly raised his head. The corners of his lips twitched violently twice. He pulled the socks off his head and dropped them on the ground. Gemma held her belly and fell on the bed, rolling back and forth withughter. Her crisp and tender voice was extraordinarily pleasant to the ear. Even if Liam''s chest was filled with anger, this moment it was dissipated. His cold heart also seemed to melt. He felt sweet as if eating a piece of hot chocte. Unexpectedly, he had an inexplicable thought. It seemed not bad if he had a daughter who was so cute and willful, and a bit difficult to deal with. "Bad guy, it''s too funny ...." Gemma was stillughing. The corners of Liam''s lips twitched again. James could no longer hold back hisughter. He hurriedly lowered his head and held back his tears. Liam also could not hold back. He hurried to turn around, and the corners of his lips finally restrained to rise. Behind him still came the cheerfulughter of Gemma, as if a cute little elf. Herughter was like warm sun, shining into the heart of Liam. Anna, how could you give birth to such a funny daughter? If our child was not aborted at first.... Will it be the same as this little girl? The bottom of Liam''s ink-ck eyes gradually dyed with sadness. The past had passed. There would be no way to turn back. But he was willing to spend the rest of his life to make up for the mistakes he once made. As long as Anna was still willing to give him an opportunity.... Chapter 532 Ill Teach You Chapter 532 I''ll Teach You Anna tried many ways to get in touch with Liam, but failed all the time. It was already early morning, and she was really worried, so she had to call Ethan. "Ethan, what shall I do?I still haven''t heard from Liam..." Anna''s voice shook with fear. "Don''t worry, my bunny, I''ll be right with you. He wouldn''t do anything to hurt Gemma." Anna could not help crying. "I''m sorry Anna, I didn''t protect Gemma, it was my fault..." Ethan med himself. His anxious voice was full of sympathy for Anna. If he had sent Anna and Gemma away when he heard Liam wasing to the UK, they wouldn''t have been hurt like that. "Ethan, it''s not your fault, it''s mine..." "I didn''t take good care of Gemma..." Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Ethan,e back quickly..." Anna cried, she took Ethan as the only one she could count on. If she hadn''t been stubborn enough to piss off Liam, or decided to stay with Ethan sooner, none of this would have happened! "Anna, don''t cry. He''s not going to hurt Gemma. After all..." Ethan didn''t want to admit it, but he had to say," Gemma is his daughter, he''s not going to hurt her." "Really?" Ethan sighed, "Gemma looks like him. He was so smart he must have seen that the first time he met Gemma." Ethan..." Anna had a lot to say but she couldn''t. "If he knew Gemma was his daughter, would he take her away from me?" Her voice trembled and her tears streamed down her cheeks. "No, Anna! I will not let that happen. Gemma is my own daughter. She is not rted to Liam in any way." But Anna was still nervous. She thought something unexpected was going to happen. "Anna, don''t think too much. Wait till I get back." "No matter what happens, I will protect you and Gemma." Ethan hung up. Anna calmed down a bit. It turned out that she had be so dependent on Ethan unconsciously. Gemma tossed and turned in bed, refusing to sleep. She suddenly sat up and asked to take a bath. Liam and James looked into each other''s eyes. Liam beckoned James to help Gemma with her bath, but James shook his head and refused to do. He''s a man! How could he bathe a little girl? Liam continued to signal to James, who shook his head resolutely. Liam red at James. James still shook his head. Liam continued tomand James with his eyes, and James almost cried. "Mr. Ackman, I''m a man!" Liam''s face changed. He''s a man, too! Gemma looked at Liam and then at James. She couldn''t understand what they were doing. "I want a bath! I feel so itchy..." Gemma''s little hands were scratching her body. Liam ordered James to give Gemma a bath, with eyes that seemed to eat people. James grabbed the corner of the table next to him with both hands. Liam was speechless. "I want a bath!" "Do it yourself!" Liam swore under his breath. "But I don''t know how to do it." Gemma pursed. "There''s no one here to wash you." Liam said coldly. "But Mommy said that if a child cannot do something, he should ask an adult to help him." Liam stared fiercely at Gemma''s pink face and his voice was as cold as frost. "Didn''t your mommy tell you that a man can''t bathe a girl?" Gemma stared for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Mommy never said that. Although you are bad, but you are so handsome, you can give me a bath." James quickly said, "I agree." Liam red at James. James looked down and shut up. Gemma scratched herself and looked at Liam innocently. "Can you help me?" Liam''s face darkened. The little girl was preupied with the question of being handsome. Had Anna taught her all this? That woman was so nymphomaniac! Liam was angry because Anna had taught her daughter to focus on handsome men. "I have to take a shower before I go to bed or I''m really ufortable..." Gemma began to scratch again. "I cry when I''m not feeling well..." Gemma said, her big eyes momentarily filling with tears. Liam and James were frightened by her words. They didn''t want the girl to cry all the time. James looked at Liam and then at Gemma, who was on the verge of tears. This little girl was simply threatening them! Liam, who had a headache, resisted the urge to kick the little girl out and grabbed Gemma and strode to the bathroom. Gemma stood in the bathroom, unwilling to take a bath, because there was no child''s bath gel or tub. Liam was almost mad, he whispered angrily," James, get some!!!" "I want pink princess pajamas and nothing else!" Gemma spoke out loud. James nodded inpliance. He wouldn''t dare do that, or Liam would kill him. James quickly got the princess pajamas back, and h e even picked up a few styles for Gemma to pick out. Gemma finally went to bed. Just when Liam and James thought the little witch was going to sleep, she suddenly sat up again. "I want a doll, I can''t sleep without a doll!" Gemma almost cried again. Not daring to neglect, James hurried out to buy it. Liam twitched out of the corner of his eye. Whose children are so high maintenance! Was she Anna and Ethan''s baby girl? What a nuisance! Liam stood in front of Gemma angrily. He wanted to teach the little girl. Gemma sat in bed with her long hair down her back and looked up at Liam with big eyes. Liam stared back at Gemma, and he couldn''t stop himself from getting angry. As if to criticize the child''s poor upbringing. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gemma tilted her head and looked at him innocently. "I''ll teach you how to be a good girl!" Liam said loudly. Chapter 533 Gemma Hamilton Chapter 533 Gemma Hamilton Liam nagged Gemma a lot. Such as "don''t be headstrong", "don''t be naughty", "be polite to elders", "go to bed on time", "don''t be demanding"... Liam thought tonight he had said as much as he did i n a whole year. Gemma was stunned with widened eyes. Liam expected her to be good after he taught her a lesson. And he was pleased with himself. James bought all sorts of dolls, which, however, didn''t satisfy Gemma. Gemma pped those dolls onto the floor, sitting in the bed unhappily, near to tears. James'' eyelids twitched uncontrobly. Liam was in a fret as well, finally realizing he had been whistling in the wind. "No! They''re so ugly! I want beautiful princess in pink dress..." James put his hand over the heart, nearly having a heart attack and crashing down. He had almost bought out all the dolls of that toy shop, while this princess was still not content with them? James pulled a wry face at Liam. "Mr. Ackman..." Help!'' Liam lost his temper, "You such a demanding girl. It''s all here. Take one, or none!" Gemma burst into tears. Liam stamped around the room in anger, and barked a t Gemma, pointing at her. "Did your mom tell you to do this?" "How did your mom make you headstrong and demanding?" "Youre ill-bred!" Gemma cried louder. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. James wiped the sweat off his brow, How can my master me a little girl? After all he is exactly as demanding as her.'' James was suddenly startled. He glimpsed this girl and Mr. Ackman. No wonder he was somehow familiar with her, she was apparently a copy of Mr. Ackman. Gemma was howling. "Take me back, I want Mommy and Daddy..." Liam shot a cold nce at Gemma, his face clouding. "Now stop crying!" James hurriedly shushed this girl by gesture, afraid M r. Ackman would throw her out of the window if she kept crying like this. ''But she is really as demanding as Mr. Ackman!'' Liam cursed silently, ''How did Ethan teach his girl, a little swine?'' If he had a daughter, he would teach her to be a gracefuldy instead of a naughty devil. Gemma cried for a while and then copsed on the bed, yelling, "All right, I don''t want dolls now, but I won''t sleep without a story. You must tell a story!'' Gemma wrapped herself in the quilt, pointing at Liam and James. Liam squinted at this tender little girl in the pink quilt, feeling annoyed but amused. ''How can I be angry with a kid?'' ''Yet she is quite headstrong and demanding, a horrid little girl!'' Liam answered softly despite hisints. "I''ve never told a story before." Gemma grasped the quilt, her big eyes twinkling at him, "Well then, sing a song instead! It''s okay." Liam almost went mad with her. "No! I won''t, never!" How dared she ask him, the CEO of Ackman Group, to sing for her? However, Gemma just pulled his hand and looked at him pitifully. Liam felt he was torn to pieces, he wanted to refuse her but couldn''t bear to. "What do you want?" He said gruffly and slowly. Gemma blinked and quickly clung on to his arm, "Or you sleep with me!" Liam''s lips twitched, "Don''t be silly, little thing." She must be joking! He was not her servant! "I''m not a little thing, you''re the little thing, big bad wolf!" Gemma was annoyed. Liam had no choice but to lie on her bed, waiting for her to sleep. "Now, sleep!" Liam came to regret that he took her to here. What a stupid thing to do! Gemma closed her eyes slowly. She somehow felt at ease in Liam''s arms without a story or a song. Then she became drowsy. Liam was puzzled as well, since that hole in his heart was filled up when he held this kid in his arms. Liam looked down at this tender little girl. Her eyes were closed and covered by curly eyshes, which softened his heart. "What''s your name?" Liam asked in a low voice. Gemma was nearly asleep, murmuring, "Gemma Hamilton..." "Gemma Hamilton?" Liam was surprised. Why wasn''t she named Collins? He was terribly curious and hastily shook Gemma to wake her up. James wanted to kill himself, seeing what Mr. Ackman did. Was his master crazy to provoke this little devil? "Why are you Hamilton instead of Collins?" Gemma was angry to be wakened, wrinkling her lovely brows and saying in a clear voice. "My Mommy is Hamilton, and I''m her daughter, so I''m Hamilton too. Is anything wrong?" Liam was confused, as almost everyone took her or his father''s surname. Why was she named Hamilton? Gemma was sleepy, since it''s early in the morning and she was still a kid. She turned over, yawning and closing her eyes, too sleepy to care about Liam. "Big bad wolf, 1 must tell you, I know I''m beautiful and lovely, but don''t try to sell me for money." "My Daddy is strong and he will beat bad eggs." Gemma clenched her fists, feeling relieved after this warning, and then fell asleep. Liam pulled a long face, ''What does she mean?'' ''Am I a bad egg to her?'' The little girl was sleeping in the soft light. Her long eyshes drooped like beautiful butterflies. Liam gazed at her, feeling his heart melted again. If he hadn''t betrayed Anna, they would have had a daughter as old as Gemma. This thought pained him, and his eyes were pricked. "Mommy..." Gemma mumbled in her sleep, clutching Liam''s clothes with a small hand. Liam somehow felt a knot in his stomach. Kids always clung to their moms in the night. He remembered she cried her eyes out, and finally took out his cell phone, which was muted, after thinking for a while. His cell phone was covered with missed calls from Anna. He frowned, dithering over whether to send a message to her. Right then his cell phone rang again. And it''s just Anna. Chapter 534 Women Are So Fickle Chapter 534 Women Are So Fickle Liam took a look at the sleeping child in bed and signaled James to get out of the room. Then he answered the phone. But as soon as he answered the phone, he heard Anna''s angry voice on the other end of the line. "Liam, you bastard!" "Give me back my daughter!" "You are breaking thew! If you don''t bring her back, I''ll call the police!" "Tell me where you are!" Liam frowned, he moved the phone slightly away so a s not to get his ears hurt by Anna''s loud voice. "Tell me! Where have you taken my daughter?" "She''s a child, you can''t treat her like that, bastard..." A stream of expletives followed. She was like a tigress who had gone mad. It was the first time Liam saw Anna lose control. He looked back at Gemma sleeping in the bed. It seemed that the child was very dear to her. Liam was a little jealous. When would Anna care about him like that? Why was her heart upied by others and had no ce for him? Liam was very unhappy. Liam didnt know Anna was scared that night. "Liam, if you hurt my daughter, I''ll kill you!" "Liam, give me back my daughter right now!" "Give me back!!!" Liam''s expression became more and more serious. "You''re an asshole, Liam, you''re a shit..." In his impression, although Anna was not a ssydy, she was very polite. It was shocking that she could say so many rude words at once! "Have you finished?" Liam coldly asked. Anna held the phone and stunned. She clenched her fist and said, "I can curse you on and on if I like. Tell m e where you are." "If you want to take your daughter back,e to the presidential suite on the fifty-third floor of the GL Hotel." Liam paused, his voice icy. "You''d bettere alone, or your daughter might get hurt." Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Liam didn''t want to see Ethan, or he would be tempted to use force. "You..." Liam hung up on Anna before she finished speaking. She looked at the time, Ethan hadn''t gotten off the ne at that time. Anna didn''t have time to think, she gave the address t o the housekeeper before she left. If she wasn''t back in three hours, the housekeeper would tell Ethan to find her. After leaving the house, Anna hurried to the GL hotel. She was so nervous that she ran many red lights along the way. GL hotel. The elevator stopped on the 53rd floor. Anna took a deep breath and walked to the presidential suite Liam was talking about. She raised her hand and was about to knock when it opened. Anna rushed in. The luxuriously furnished room was silent and deserted. Anna was was more puzzled, she didn''t know what Liam wanted to do. Was he lying to her? Or was there a secret? Anna looked around and saw Gemma''s princess shoes in the doorway. She was a little d and went straight to the bedroom. She stretched out her hand to open the door. "There you are!" From the dark corner of the balcony, a low and maic male voice rang out. The sound was familiar enough. Still it startled Anna. She hurriedly put down her hands and looked through the door. She was finally relieved to find Gemma lying on the bed, peacefully sleeping. She didn''t want to wake Gemma. The child was irritable when disturbed to sleep. Liam was standing by the window with his back to the door, the light of the living room faintly shining on him. That scene looked dim and indescribably lonely. The cigarette in his hand had a red spot and was smoky. But because of the dim light, he could not be seen clearly, like an unfathomable sea. "What do you want to do?" Anna asked coldly. Her heart was in a panic because she didn''t know if Liam knew he was Gemma''s father. But Liam was so hard to read that she was terrified. Liam didn''t answer, he turned his head slightly and looked at her darkly. She saw his perfect profile, charming and attractive in the dark. Then she quickly looked away from his seductive face in the haze. "Liam, could you stop watching me like this?" "She''s sleeping. Keep your voice down." Liam whispered. His soft voice calmed Anna''s anger. Anna red at Liam and was about to go to the bedroom to take Gemma away, but Liam grabbed her arm. His sudden approach frightened Anna. Perhaps they were so close that she could feel his strong heartbeat. Or maybe it was a quiet night. She did not look back at him, nor did she know his expression at the time. "You got married and had a baby so soon after we got divorced?" Liam''s tone of inquiry was cold, usatory and resentful. Anna''s heart was a little surprised, but she did not speak. When she came to the UK with Gemma, she had to change her household registration for the sake of her daughter''s identity and schooling. And she also had to marry Ethan. She didn''t want her daughter to be the child of a single parent. She wanted Gemma to grow up happily i n aplete family. It turned out she had made the right choice. Ethan was really a man worthy of trust. He also took good care of them. Even though he and Anna were not in love, he never asked for anything in return. "Answer me!" Liam''s ck eyes looked at Anna. There was a sparkle in his eyes that he didn''t even know existed. "Yeah, I married Ethan in Ennd right after you and I got divorced." Anna pursed her lips and answered truthfully, though she didn''t know why Liam insisted o n her answering his question. But that was the way it was, anyway. "Why? Why did you do this to me?" Liam was suddenly furious. He looked at her with deep, cold eyes. He couldn''t understand why she did that to him because she loved him so much. After the divorce, however, she married another man. He also did not understand why she loved him so much but aborted his child and gave birth to someone else s daughter. 1 His child... His grief grew worse when he saw Gemma. "Women are so fickle." Liam snorted. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Anna was angry too. Why did he scold her like that? What qualifications did he have! She shook off his hand, looked back at him angrily, and noticed his sadness. What''s wrong with him?'' ''Why does he look at me with those sad eyes?'' Chapter 535 Unfaithfulness? Chapter 535 Unfaithfulness? Liam looked at Anna. The pain in his eyes was so obvious, but he didn''t notice it. He still spoke to her in an overbearing and cold tone. "Anna, you are such an annoying woman!" Anna was very angry. "How can you judge me? Do I have anything to do with you?" "Do you think what rtionship there is between us?" He grabbed her arm again. Anna''s arm hurt so she pulled her arm back. She red at Liam with hatred. "You have nothing to do with me. All your thoughts have nothing to do with me now! I just want to take m y daughter home quickly!" Anna was going to the bedroom, but was stopped by Liam again. He knew that once Anna took Gemma away, he couldn''t let her stay. "Anna, you are an unfaithful woman." Unfaithful? Anna suddenly raised her head to look at him. She thought about many kinds of Liam''s responses after h e knew about her marriage, but she had never thought of this one. He said, "You are an unfaithful woman. Well, Liam had always been arrogant and overbearing. He could forsake his wife and child for Winnie. Three yearster, he could haughtily reprimand her for being unfaithful. It''s really absurd. "I dont understand what you''re saying.1'' "Don''t understand?" Liam was amused. Anna clenched her fist and loosened it again, holding back her grief. In the end, she still couldn''t swallow her anger. She suddenly asked with a forced smile, "Liam, don''t you find it ridiculous to say that? It was you who wanted to divorce first, and you asked me to abort our child. Not me!" "I divorced legally and got married legally in the UK. Its none of your business! Is there any problem with your brain? You find fault with me now." Anna was really almost driven mad by him. "Anna!" Liam was furious, and grabbed her wrist. "Unfaithful?" Anna sneered, ignoring Liam''s anger, and said sarcastically, "You were two-timing and abandoned your wife. Have you been faithful all the way?" Anna immediately regretted saying this. She knew that she could not pay the price for offending Liam. It used to be so, and it was also true now. At this time, Gemma was still in his bedroom, and Anna should not have provoked him. Liam was also really furious, and he threw Anna on the sofa. He searched hard for her for three years. He originally intended to apany Winnie through the last journey of her life and thene to Anna to give her a happy family. But the reality was? She ruthlessly aborted his child. During the three years, she married Ethan and gave birth to a daughter. She lived happily and satisfactorily with Ethan. 1 Wasn''t she unfaithful? What made Liam even more angry was that he had no intention of making Anna hopeless. But someone met her by ident, pulled her out of desperation and gave her a happy family. That was what Liam wanted to do, but now he had no opportunity. Anna was a little frightened, and med herself for speaking before thinking. Curling up on the sofa, Anna was retreating secretly when she saw Liam, who was out of control, coming closer and closer. "What are you going to do? Listen to me..." Liam didn''t give her a chance to go on. Suddenly he grabbed her shoulders, and pressed the tip of his nose against that of her nose. There was a cold look in his dark eyes. "Anna, then you say, what is faithfulness?" Anna was speechless for a while. Then she took a deep breath and said, "Liam, my daughter has no fault. You let go of her and don''t harass her again." Liam sneered. His expression indicated that he would not satisfy Anna''s wish. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Anna''s face turned pale, with her lips pressed tightly. "How long will you pester me?" "Until I''m satisfied!" Liam sneered arrogantly. Anna looked in the direction of the bedroom, as she didn''t know what to say for a while to let Liam dispel the idea. However, when Liam found that she was looking at the bedroom and was worrying about that child, Ethans child, his suppressed anger surged inside him. He grasped Anna''s shoulders and leaned his body down. "Liam, calm down." Anna gasped, and hurriedly put her hands against his chest. "Let bygones be bygones. We should forget and start a new life." "Start? How to start a new life?" Liam looked at her sharply. When he thought of Gemma, he remembered his aborted child. His eyes were brimming with anger. "You''ve already had your own life. I''ve already had my own life. Isnt it good for us to live our own life alone happily?" Liam''s hands pinched her throat, choking her. "I have my life? You have your life? Well... That''s good." "You are very happy now, very delighted." Anna was breathing hard. She felt that Liam was now a beast that was out of control. Did he know what he was doing? "Liam... what are you going to do? Are you crazy or do you get amnesia? Do you forget who wanted to divorce first?" Anna finally pushed Liam away. Her big eyes were filled with tears, and she was choking with sorrow. "You gave up everything, and you can pester me again. Is it really good?" "What the hell do I owe you? Let you harm me like this?" "Even if I owe you, I paid the price three years ago! Please don''t go too far!" Anna stared at Liam''s dark face with her swollen eyes. "I really don''t understand why you bother me like this!" "It was you who forced me to marry and then forced m e to divorce. What did I do wrong? You treat me like this!" "Why do you suddenly appear in my life now? Do you think its easy to bully me? And I''m already addicted t o being bullied by you?" "In my life, can I get rid of you, Liam? Are you going to haunt me forever, like a nightmare?" Anna shouted loudly, with her teardrops rolling down. "Back then, you said that long-term pain was worse than short-term pain. You can''t give me what I want, and you won''t be my shackles." "It''s you who said that aborting the child was a farewell!" "Have you forgotten your cruelty back then? What right do you have to appear in front of me now?" Anna said, and then she suddenlyughed. "I don''t know why I hid from you and stayed abroad for three years!" "The person who did the wrong thing back then was not me! I don''t owe you anything. Why do I keep hiding from you!" "When you chose to be cruel, you didn''t even want your own child. Why do you hurt my daughter now?" Anna shouted loudly, but Liam suddenly turned her around and pressed her on the sofa. Liam''s domineering and deep kiss fell... Chapter 536 Dont Pester Me Again Chapter 536 Don''t Pester Me Again Liam''s kiss fell down. Anna was angry. Why should she be kept being harassed by this man? She pushed him away forcibly, "Liam, enough. Why do you treat me like this?" This man already had his own wife, but he still flirted with other women. Did he really think she was a doll a t his disposal to y with? "What do you want me to do to you?" Liam was also angry. Anna looked at him with anger and fear. She really did not understand that why did Liam be so abnormal now. He was even more frightening and unpredictable than three years ago. "Liam, let me go.." The harder Anna struggled, the more reluctant Liam let her go. He suddenly leaned down and overwhelmed Anna on the sofa, making her unable to move. Anna was so angry that her face turned red. She was about to kick at Liam when the closed door of the room suddenly came with a loud bang. It was Ethan. When he saw that Anna was pressed down on the sofa by Liam, his eyes turned red with anger. "Liam, you bastard!" Ethan rushed in, yanked Liam away, and punched him hard in the face. Liam was not prepared, and only felt a cold wind blowing from the side. After that, he realized a solid punch fell on his left cheek, and his mouth and face was bleeding. Ethan''s punch was so hard that Liam fell in a trance for several seconds. Anna finally got rid of Liam and hurriedly got up from the sofa. But she was so weak that she almost fell down, and Ethan hurriedly held her. "Anna, are you okay?" Ethan hugged Anna tightly. He was so nervous that his hands couldn''t stop trembling slightly. "I''m fine." Anna shook her head, "Ethan, you''re finally here." Anna was now a little d that Ethan arrived in time, otherwise she really didn''t know what would happen Seeing Anna and Ethan looked deeply at each other, Liam felt there seemed to be a hard andrge stone in his chest. Anna was worried that Liam would be detrimental to Ethan and hurriedly pointed in the direction of the bedroom, "Gemma is in the bedroom." Ethan took Anna''s hand and walked towards the bedroom with great strides, but was stopped by Liam. Anna was a little scared and her palms sweated. Ethan tugged Anna and made her hide behind him. His voice was soft but strong. "Anna, don''t be afraid. I will protect you." How could Liam take the beating for nothing? He suddenly kicked over... Ethan was concerned about protecting Anna behind him, so he was toote to hide. His small abdomen was injured, and he hummed. Then, another punch fell on Ethan''s eyes, but Ethan didn''t react. "Fuck...." Anna screamed out in fear and hurried to protect Ethan. "Stop it! Don''t beat." Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Anna knew very well that Ethan could not be Liam''s opponent. There was nowhere for Liam to vent his anger, and his rival in love was in front of him. He was so angry. How could he let him go? "Go away!" He pushed Anna away and raised his fist again. He had long wanted to beat Ethan. If it weren''t for this man''s sudden interference, he and Anna wouldn''t have be this situation today. Just as Liam rushed towards Ethan, Anna couldn''t think too much but directly pounced on Ethan and hugged him tightly. "Liam, don''t go too far." "Get out of the way." Liam''s voice was overbearingly cold. When Liam saw that Anna refused to get out of the way, he was even more angry. He raised his fist as if h e wanted to kill Anna and Ethan. Looking at Liam''s murderous look, Ethan was about to counterattack but only to see Liam''s fist skipped over Anna, falling dead on the ground to the side. He didn''t want to hurt Anna after all. Anna slowly opened her eyes and looked at Liam standing next to her with a gloomy face like a devil. His finger bones were bleeding. "Anna, why do you protect him? " Liam''s cold voice was tinged with a hint of pain. Anna pursed the corners of her lips and said loudly," Now we are a family. We are already a couple. Liam, what the hell are you going to do? Why do you make trouble out of nothing?" She owed Ethan too much out of kinship or love. She would stand up for him. Noticing Anna''s fear, Ethan make her behind him, " Liam, even if I die, I will definitely not let you hurt her again." "It was you who betrayed her and abandoned her in the beginning and didn''t give her a good life." "Why are you still pestering for now?" "That''s our business!" Liam coldly out. The implication was that the third person should not meddle in the matter. Ethan sneered, "You guys? Now we are a couple. It''s none of your business." "She is my legal wife, so her business is also my business. Now you are the outsider." Liam''s face became even uglier, and his heart stung sharply. "Liam, we may not do many things we want. We may not get many items we want." "The cycle of cause and effect is very reasonable. We have to bear the results today for the cause back then." "Because of this, we may not remain may people by pestering them. Bygones are bygones." Liam''s gaze fell on Anna. He felt Anna was like the sunlight in his fingers that was warm and beautiful. When it passed through his fingers, he wanted to grab it tightly but couldn''t grab anything. Ethan held Anna''s hand tightly, "If you truly love someone, you shouldn''t give her harm or forced domination but give her love and care." Liam slightly stepped back, and he seemed to be poked in his heart. He was silent. Yes. What was he pestering for? Her time with him had passed like the sunlight between the fingers. He used to always bully Anna and make her do things she didn''t want to do. From the beginning, they met b y mistake. He never thought about what she wanted. Now how could he let her back to his side? Ethan gave her a home and happiness, but what did h e give to Anna? He gave her disappointment, despair, pain .... Liam looked at Ethan''s look to Anna, which was full of care and tenderness. He remembered the little pink baby was very happy when she mentioned her daddy. His heart was in pain with hatred. He was painful for his own loss. He hated the fact that he had nothing to do with everything about Anna now. Once they loved each other and they were happy. Standing by the sofa, Liam felt the pain of his internal organs, but there was nowhere to vent it out. What should he do? Seeing Liam was faltering, Anna''s heart ached. Although Liam hurt her a lot, she finally could not bear to hurt this man. "Hand over Gemma. The child is innocent. You shouldn''t have taken her secretly." Anna took a step forward, "Since you hurt me in the first ce, you shouldn''te back to hurt my child." "From now on, we don''t have any rtionship. Don''t pester me again." Chapter 537 Despair Chapter 537 Despair "From now on we have no more rtionship." Liam''s heart ached when he saw Anna''s icy eyes. He suddenly fell silent, lowered his eyes and didn''t say a word. Seeing that Anna tried to hide the pain in her eyes, Ethan was also heartbroken. He always knew that Anna had never forgotten Liam. He didn''t give Anna too much chance to feel sad. Holding Anna''s slender wrist tightly, he barged into the bedroom with her, and wanted to take away Gemma. When they saw Gemma sleep quietly in bed, they was finally at ease. Especially when they saw the room full of pink items, they all froze. They did not expect that Liam would treat Gemma like this, and had prepared so many toys and supplies. Anna''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the sadness was about to gush out. She hurriedly covered her mouth to hold back. Ethan did not dare to dy it. If it continued, Anna would break down. After all, this was Liam''s own daughter. It would be a sad moment if Anna saw Liam was so good to Gemma. Ethan leaned down and gently hugged Gemma, who made a sound ufortably. Ethan tenderly whispered in Gemma''s ear, "Gemma, daddy is back. I''ll take you home." Saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Gemma''s white and tender face. Gemma seemed to have a sense. She slightly pouted her mouth and shouted, "Daddy..." Anna still couldn''t hold back her emotions. Gemma had been very sensitive to her bed since she was a child. But she could actually sleep so peacefully in Liam''s room. Was it really because blood was thicker than water? Liam, who had never liked children, could actually be s o good to Gemma.... Anna''s sight fell back to the pink toys piled up all over the room. She was a little moved. In the end, he still did not want to hurt Gemma. Perhaps it was because their veins were bounded. Perhaps she thought of Liam too badly. Ethan took off his jacket, carefully wrapped Gemma, and tenderly held her. Seeing her daughter was fine, Anna was also relieved. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She followed behind carefully, wrapped Gemma tightly. They held the child out of the room. Although Liam did not block their way, but he stopped them with his eyes. Anna wanted to take a big step out, but something held her feet back. She slightly looked back at Liam, who was standing not far away and silent. There was a short period of silence. Anna took a deep breath and said, "Liam, since I changed my name and nationality, I think we are over." "So don''t bother me anymore." Liam''s heart trembled. It was a such familiar but strange voice. Liam almost wanted to cover his ears. "Let it go! Let''s say goodbye from now on and have our own happiness." "Piss off. I never want to see you again!!!" Liam roared in a low voice. He indignantly turned around. The aura around him was cold as if he would b e an angry beast at any time. He looked out of the window to look into the distance, but his eyes fell on the reflection of the ss and saw Anna and Ethan leave without looking back. Once the room door closed, Liam was heartbroken. He fiercely clenched his fist, and his finger bones were white. Once again, Anna''s words rang in his ears .... "Let''s say goodbye from now on and have our own happiness." "Fuck..." Liam roared in a low voice, and he overturned everything. He still felt very sad. He rushed into the bedroom, feeling those children''s things extra harsh. Grabbing the pink quilt on the bed and the sleeping doll that Gemma held, he was about to throw them out of the window when his hand froze again. Why did his cold fingers sense the warmth on the quilt? Is that Gemma''s temperature? It was so soft and warm that his cold heart gradually copsed. He finally declined. His tall body swayed and fell to the ground. The anger under his eyes turned into endless bewilderment.... Back home, Anna stood in Gemma''s room and kept looking at the sleeping Gemma in silence. Knowing she was in a bad mood, Ethan apanied her for a while. Then he turned around and left. Anna finally cried. She covered her mouth and shed tears silently. The jewelry show was approaching. Anna went to work as usual. She looked at the sketch every day, looked up all kinds of famous jewelry designs, and studied the theme of the butterfly pattern of this jewelry show. "Designer Eileen, have you seen my meeting materials?" Celia asked hurriedly. She had looked for i t for a long time but didn''t find it. Anna pointed to the upper right corner of the table, "I remember you put it under the pink file." Celia pulled it out, looked at it, waved the folder to say thanks, and hurried to the meeting. It was a meeting of the assistants to designers in the design department. Only the busy designers and interns were left in the office. "What happened to Secretary Lee? The director is not here these days. Why does she hold a meeting of assistants to designers?" A designer asked in a whisper. Another designerughed, "I don''t know. Now the designers are thinking about drawings of the jewelry show. Maybe she thinks that the assistants are too free." "So where do you think the director is going these days? Why doesn''t hee to work?" Another designer interrupted, full of curiosity. "Let it go..." Anna was flipping through the information. Hearing the gossip, her hand trembled and her mood wasplicated. From the day she brought Gemma back, she had not seen Liame to work. He always appeared unexpectedly and left without making a sound. After an hour meeting, the assistants to designers came back, lowering their heads. Like frosted eggnts. "Celia, what''s wrong?" Anna came back from the pantry and saw Celia sitting listlessly in her seat. "Don''t mention it. I''m so upset." Celia held her forehead, "The director is not here. Secretary Lee bullied us. Where has Director Ackman gone?" Anna smiled. Celia said, "Designer Eileen, you are also absent-minded these days. Is it because the director is not here?" Anna''s mouth opened and she thought to herself, "Am I Absent-minded?" Why didn''t she realize it? Liam did note to work, so she should be very happy. How could she be absent-minded? "I think I''m under too much pressure. I haven''t drawn the manuscript for the jewelry show. Just think about i t. The jewelry show is such a big event. I want to design the best drawings." Anna exined. Celia nodded and couldn''t help but ask again, "So do you know where the director went?" After hearing that, Anna shook her head and forced a smile. How would she know where Liam went and why he didn''te to work? Three days had passed. Liam still did note to work. Anna was happy because she could resign soon. Because the jewelry showpetition would be held this Friday. One day she went to the bathroom and heard some more news about Liam. "Hey, guess who I ran into yesterday when I went to the bar?" "Who is it? You''re so excited." "Liam. I think I bumped into our Director Ackman." "Really? Doesn''t the directore to work but stay in the bar every day?" "I do not know. Anyway, yesterday I saw him sit alone i n front of the bar counter, and he was drunk." "Wow, what a romantic encounter..." Chapter 538 Give You A Surprise Chapter 538 Give You A Surprise A romantic encounter.... Anna was a little heartbroken. The sound of a few more female employees came. Maybe women abroad were more open and talked more explicitly. "That''s right. I would have wanted to take the opportunity to send the director home." "The director is so handsome and has a nice figure. He must be very powerful. I want to experience it with him." "So do I. It must be veryfortable." "How did it go afterwards?" "He looked at me with cold eyes. I was so scared that I ran away and didn''t dare to be close to him." Anna was inexplicably distressed. He hadn''te to work recently. Did he go to get drunk? What''s wrong with him again? Anna only felt that the more she thought, the more dull her heart was. For a moment she seemed to have a feeling of loss and confusion. She seemed to be covered by the fog. She couldn''t distinguish the road ahead and couldn''t see herself clearly. When they had gone, Anna came out to wash her hands. After staying in the washroom for a long time, she calmed down her emotions. She secretly cautioned herself not to think too much about him. On Friday afternoon, the jewelry show was held as scheduled. Thepetition was surprisingly held on the top floor of the GL Hotel. Not surprisingly, Liam still did not appear, and many reporters were present. Anna had always been so low-key that few people knew her. But most of the designers present were foreigners. Her oriental face was very special, and many reporters took pictures of her. Thepetition was divided into three sessions. Participants could choose three sets of proposals. Anna bit the pen, and she didn''t know what to draw. Different from the generalpetition, the jewelry showpetition would give participants a butterfly concept, and they had to work around this concept. Otherwise, it would be considered as a defeat directly. After thinking about it, Anna finally made up her mind that this time she must be outstanding and not live up to her expectation. After three hours ofpetition, Anna was so tired. She was so focused on one thing that she was very weak. Next was the time to wait for the results, and all the participating designers were very nervous. When Anna heard her name from the host''s mouth. She was so excited that she burst into tears. Even she couldn''t believe that she could stand out among the hundreds of designers in the room. Surprisingly, she won the third ce! After it was over, Anna excitedly wanted to make a phone call to Ethan to share the good news. She had just arrived downstairs when she saw Ethan standing in front of the hotel waiting for her. He smiled at her slightly, as charming as a prince. "My bunny, how did you do in thepetition?" Anna paused in her steps, smiled but did not say anything and looked at him. Ethan smiled and walked over to hold her hand," Congrattions on your ideal score." Anna was surprised, "How do you know that?" She obviously didn''t say anything. Ethan dotingly pinched her nose. He was the one who knew her best. He knew her small movements and her temper. He could always guess everything she was thinking. "My bunny, the joy on your face is overflowing." "Really?" Anna smiled. She patted her face. Was it so obvious? Ethan smiled and nodded his head. "What was the design to help you win a good score?" There was a momentary release on Anna''s face. She shook her head, "Nothing. It''s a butterfly that pping its wings to fly." Ethan did not ask more questions, because he knew that she must hide her feelings for Liam in it. "Let''s go! Let''s go celebrate." Ethan put one arm around Anna''s shoulders and led her out of the hotel. In the room on the top floor of the hotel, a dark and sullen figure stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a cigarette in his hand. He stared out the window. There were two small figures. He recognized that were Ethan and Anna at a nce. His fingers slowly put out the cigarette, which eventually changed its shape. The spark burned his fingers, but he remained unaware of the pain. That woman... After all, she loved Ethan more. Did Liam just miss from her life? He was not willing to. But what could he do? He could no longer do anything .... If this was what she wanted, what reason did he have not to help her? Ethan took Anna to a fancy western restaurant. Ethan lifted a ss of red wine and said to Anna with a smile. "Congrattions on my bunny''s sess! I knew my bunny will definitely seed!" Anna smiled and also lifted her ss of wine. She knew that what Ethan celebrated for her was not only the sess of the design, but also the sess that she could get rid of Liam. Because her contract ended at the end of the jewelry show. She no longer had to go to work or face Liam. The entanglement between them should also end here. Anna pursed her lips and smiled, "I also did not expect that I would get the third ce! After all, I am not a professional designer. Compared with those famous designersing out of colleges, I''m just too general." "It is the first time for me to participate in such a formal jewelrypetition. I was really nervous." "So anyway, we have to have confidence in ourselves." Ethan said gently. Anna nodded her head, thought about it and proposed, "Ethan, let''s go to the beach for a walk later." "Why do you want to go to the beach?" Ethan asked with a smile. Anna smiled softly, "Nothing. You''ll know when the timees." Ethan raised his eyebrows curiously. But Anna smiled and did not say anything with a very mysterious look. Night fell. There were many people on the beach. Especially some couples liked toe here for a walk. They felt the sea breeze and enjoyed the night sky, which was veryfortable. Ethan and Anna walked along the beach all the way to the depths. Their footprints left on the soft sand behind them, which were winded away.... As they walked, Anna took off her shoes and carried them in her hands. She stepped on the soft sand with her bare feet, and smiled like a child. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ethan looked at her. Her long hair flew in the sea breeze, and her smile bloomed in her beautiful eyes, a s if the sky gradually lit up with stars. He smiled and carefully extended his hand to Anna. He wanted to stay with such Anna for the rest of his life and not let her fly like a butterfly... "Bunny, you seem to be very happy." He smiled and said to her back. Anna smiled and turned back. Her long hair touched her beautiful face. Facing the sea breeze, she said aloud to him. "It is reallyfortable to have asional indulgence, following your heart! Do you want to try it?" She hooked her hair that was blown by the sea breeze and smiled at Ethan as if a flower was blooming. Ethan shook his head with a smile, put his hands leisurely in his pockets, and slowly followed behind her. He seemed to be worried that she would fall and he followed her very closely. His gaze were always so gentle falling on her thin back. The night sky was dotted with stars. The round moon outlined two slender figures, which reflected on the beach and ovepped like intimate lovers. Anna walked in front of him. Her white little feet stepped out a line of crooked footprints on the beach. Suddenly, she turned around and asked, "Ethan, do you still remember what I said to you that day?" Ethan smiled and said, "Of course I remember. Now the jewelry show is over, do you want to give me a surprise now?" The smile on Anna''s face gradually dissipated and she became serious. She nodded her head vigorously. "Yes." Chapter 539 Finally, You Are Here Chapter 539 Finally, You Are Here Anna gazed at Ethan. Moonlight flooded through them in silence. She seemed somewhat fascinated and attracted by Ethan, looking up at his charming face. "Ethan..." Anna flushed immediately, girlish, pure and pretty. Ethan''s heart gave a flutter. With effort he restrained himself from holding Anna i n his arms. "Anna, what do you want to tell me?" He was so curious. He waited for a while, but Anna just pursed her lips and kept quiet. He was amused by her shy look. "Tell me." Anna took a deep breath and then said in a loud voice, "Ethan, let''s get married!" The waves could be heard in the sea wind from afar. Ethan thought it was just a fancy, staring nkly at Anna for a long time. "Ethan, what''s wrong with you?" She chuckled happily like a little girl. Ethan was stunned and then asked her loudly towards the wind. "My bunny, what did you say?" He couldn''t believe his ears. Anna stood on the beach. The wind flicked her long hair over her face. She breathed deeply and yelled. "Ethan, let''s get married!" Ethan was shocked, looking at her silently. Their eyes met and her heart beat faster. "Bunny..." "Are you...serious?" Ethan''s voice shivered. Anna grinned and suddenly ran to him with her arms stretched out. Anna hugged Ethan tightly. Ethan froze. They had kept a polite distance between them for many years. It''s the first time Anna gave him such an intense hug. Ethan was at a loss. "Bunny, are you...drunk?" He still could not believe it. And he had thought Anna would give him some gifts a s a surprise. Never had he expected her to marry him. ''Then is my dreaming true at longst?'' However, Ethan felt like he was dreaming. "Ethan, let''s get married formally." Anna clung on to his shoulders, saying seriously. Ethan was still in a trance. He was too surprised to believe what had happened. "Bunny, do you know what are you talking about?" "Yes, of course." Ethan''s heart lurched. A bright smile spread across his face. "Really? Are you really marrying me?" "Is it true?" He held her shoulders, trembling, his eyes fixed on Anna. Anna looked up at his handsome face tenderly. "Ethan, I don''t want you to wait for me anymore, and I can''t miss you, such a good man." "You deserve my love. I will absolutely regret if I miss you." "And I''d trust you with my life." Ethanughed, however,ughing was not enough for him. He held Anna tightly, spluttering with excitement. "I want to know...really...why...why you changed your mind?" "Do you really ... want to be with me?" Ethan watched Anna in surprise, but tenderly as well. Anna smiled and looked down, her toes twisted in the sand and her face red. "Frankly, I don''t know how to exin it." She looked across the sea with a faraway look in her eyes. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "My ex-husband abandoned my child and me for another woman. Now hees to Britain to pester m e, and pretends to care about me..." Anna sneered. "I wonder if all the men are hypocritical. Even a man like him is not an exception, let alone others." "Sometimes I feel myself ridiculous. Why am I upset b y such a man? I''m exhausted..." "And this time, I''m giving up." Anna looked back at Ethan, "I want a home, a real home of me and us, instead of ying happy families i n front of Gemma." She said calmly with relief. "Anna..." Ethan held her hands gently and felt sympathy for her, "No matter what happens, I will be good to you and Gemma. But I don''t want you to force yourself." "Force myself?" Anna was puzzled and turned to look a t him. "Don''t choose me just because you want to escape from another man." Ethan''s voice went down. Anna raised her hand to pinch his cheek, standing on tiptoe. "What are you thinking about? I won''t do that, but I admit he pushed me to make up my mind." "Don''t get me wrong! Though it''s a wrench for me to let it go, after all I had been falling in it for a long time." "But actually I''m sorry for myself as well. Look what I''ve missed these years!" "Ethan, now I''m sure. Everyday I live with you I feel happy, and this''s exactly what I want...I''m really clear about my choice." Anna stood fronting the sea with her head on Ethan''s shoulder, her eyes closed. She looked dreamy and beautiful in the moonlight. Ethan gazed at her tenderly, his voice soft. "Thank you, Anna." "Finally, you are here." Ethan picked Anna up from behind and twirled her around on the beach. Theirughter was floating far on the sea. They were bathed in the moonlight, which was soft and agreeable. Anna clung to Ethan''s chest with her arms around his neck. Though she was familiar with his warm hug and scent, she somehow felt strange. She knew she hadn''t yet forgotten that man, whose scent was deep down in her mind. And she needed more time. Yet she didn''t worry about it. Little by little, time would bring all the bad memories away. "Ethan, I''m so lucky to have you in my life." "I feel I''m not so hopeless, at least I meet you." Ethan tightened his hug around her. "My bunny,e on, this is exactly what I should say." Chapter 540 I Will Still Support You Chapter 540 I Will Still Support You The jewelry show was over. Anna no longer had to go to work. Shey in the quilt every day, reading books and choosing design for her wedding to Ethan. When it was time for Gemma to leave school, she quickly got up to drive Gemma home. The life had returned to peacefulness. It seemed that the life had never been disturbed. The setting sun was very beautiful, with the blue sky and white clouds. The sky glowed with red. Anna sat on the rocking chair under the big umbre, watching Ethan and Gemma ying football in the garden. She put down the book in her hand and waved to Ethan not far away. "What do you want for dinner tonight?" Ethan smiled and said to her, "I don''t care - I''ll have whatever youre having." He always doted on her, as if everything she liked was exactly what he liked. Against the setting sun, Ethan squinted at Anna. After Ethan yed with Gemma, the beads of sweat on his forehead were especially bright and sparkling in the sun. It''s been a long time since the life was so easy and cozy. Finally, there was always a smile on Anna''s face. Anna got up from the rocking chair, took the towel, and personally wiped the sweat from Ethan''s forehead. Gemma became unhappy, pouting her mouth." Mommy, Mommy, why don''t you wipe the sweat for m e, the little princess?" Ethan and Anna looked at Gemma together, and they couldn''t helpughing. At this moment, all this was the best happiness. But Ethan would return home tomorrow to handle the business. Some tasks of the Lincoln Group were still very difficult. So, Anna didn''t know how many days it would take Ethan to deal with the things. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Anna and Ethan hade to an agreement. When Ethan and she were not so busy, they chose a good day to hold the wedding. "Anna, I''m going to work again tomorrow." Ethan held Anna''s hand with attachment. He was really worried that once the wedding was dyed, Anna would change her mind again. Anna smiled and watched him silently. Gemma ran over unhappily. She hugged Ethan''s long leg tightly, raised her small head, and looked at Ethan eagerly. "Daddy, Daddy, I don''t want you to go home! I hope to always y with you. I want to be with you all the time." "I dont want to leave you, either." Ethan leaned down and rubbed Gemma''s little head. Gemma pursed her mouth angrily, with her hands on her hips. "If you dont want to go home, you wont return home. You just lie to me!" Anna couldn''t helpughing and poked Gemma''s forehead. "Your daddy is busy at work." "I don''t care. I just want Daddy to y with me all the time." Gemma used her little hand to gently pull Ethan''s finger and shake it. "Daddy, dont go home, okay?" Seeing Gemma act like this, Ethan and Anna couldn''t bear to let Gemma down. "Ethan, haven''t the problems in the group been dealt with yet?" Ethan nodded heavily. "Originally everything went well. But the Dawson Group suddenly took arge order from us and the business that we had obtained was lost. Now the Lincoln Group can''t deliver the goods on time, and the partners that we have negotiated with before ask to cancel the contract." "It the contract is terminated, the Lincoln Group has to pay arge amount of penalties." "The Dawson Group?" Anna frowned. "Bryan?" Ethan nodded slightly. Anna suddenly recalled something and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Mommy, Mommy, I am unwilling to leave daddy. Let''s go with daddy! Neal has returned home and I also want to go home to see..." What Gemma said echoed in Anna''s ears. It''s not that she had never thought about returning home. But she just thought about it. It needed more courage for her to go home. "Mommy, Mommy, I also want to go home. Let''s go back with Daddy..." "Neal says that there is much fun at home. There are many different things. And there are many people like us." "Mommy, Mommy, Gemma really wants to see..." Johannes City... Anna shook suddenly. She had dreamed countless times that she prepared to go home but in the end she always chose to hide in a foreign country in order to escape Liam. Should she go back? What happened in that city made her heartbroken. Michelle had gone back. Should Anna also go back and take a look at the city she was most familiar with, though she had lots of unbearable memories in the city? Ethan noticed her hesitation and said gently, "If you are not happy when you go back, then..." "I also want to go back and have a look." Anna interrupted Ethan. "I used to think that what had happened in Johannes City made me heartbroken, so I wanted to escape far.'' "But now looking back on the past, I didn''t do anything wrong and I didn''t do anything to hurt anyone. Why should I run away?" Ethan looked at her worriedly. "Anna, do you really think that way now?" Ethan''s words made Anna suddenly stunned. Some things were really tangled andplicated. What one said was not exactly what one thought about. One would not always pour out one''s thoughts. Even if one said what one wanted to do, one may not really do it. Why did people hesitate and hesitate so much? Anna was a little at a loss. "I am not thoughtful. You are still here with Gemma. I will deal with thepany''s problems as soon as possible ande back to apany you." Anna didn''t speak any more, and turned back to the room silently. Behind her, Gemma was still begging Ethan to take her home to have a look and to y with Neal. Anna went back to the room and thought for a long time. It wasn''t until dinner that Ethan pushed the door toe in and call Anna to go downstairs to have dinner. Then she suddenly stood up and looked at Ethan without blinking. She said in a calm voice, "It was he who abandoned Gemma and I back then. I have no guilt. Why should I run away?" Ethan found Anna thought in this way. He was a little worried. "Anna, don''t force yourself." "Ethan, I was too cowardly in the past." Ethan stared at Anna. He moved his lips and seemed t o have something to say. But he didnt say it in the end. "Ethan, are you worrying that I will fall in love with Liam again when I see him?" "I really won''t!" Anna''s voice gradually became happy. "Now I finally understand why I always feel that there i s something missing in my life." "Obviously, I am very happy now and have a veryfortable life. With Gemma by my side, my life is really fulfilling." "I think for a long time, and I finally find what is missing!" "For so many years, I really... really miss home." Seeing the light shining in Anna''s eyes, Ethan was very happy for Anna. Finally, she was full of vitality again. But... If Anna returned home and knew something about Liam, would she still choose to marry Ethan without hesitation? Ethan was very worried, so he could no longer show a smile on his face. "My bunny, if this is your choice, I will still support you." Chapter 541 Baby, See You Tomorrow Chapter 541 Baby, See You Tomorrow Anna had decided to go back to Johannes City. Gemma was so happy when she knew that. "Oh yeah! I can go back to the ce where Mommy grew up. I am so happy, so happy!" Anna looked at Gemma, who was overjoyed. She was seized by an indescribable feeling. Gemma had never seen Johannes City. She had only asionally mentioned some of the stories there. But Gemma had had such a deep emotion for this city subconsciously? But Ethan''s mood was not very high. Anna knew what Ethan worried about. No matter how many times she said that there was no need to worry, i t seemed that she could not dispel Ethan''s heartfelt concern. Anna chose to say no more. She just watched Ethan silently. At this time, Ethan''s phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Johannes City. After listening to the phone, Ethan''s expression was serious. He looked at Anna for a long time. Then he only said, "Anna, I have to go back now! I can''t apany you and Gemma back to Johannes City. "But don''t worry. The housekeeper will help you pack everything, and I will also send someone to protect you all the way." From Ethans look, she knew that something serious had happened in Johannes City. She wanted to ask him, but Ethan would definitely refuse to talk about it. So she could only swallow all her questions back into her belly. Only when Ethan went out did Anna murmured, "Ethan, no matter what went wrong, I believe you will d o well." Ethan nced back at her and finally his gaze fell on Gemma who looked lost. "I''ll see you in Johannes City." "Okay, see you in Johannes City." Ethan''s hurried return made Anna''s more anxious. What was the reason that all the things urred at once? In the past few years, Lincoln Group had been developing smoothly. How could it suddenly have a lot of problems? Could there be something inside? Why did the Dawson Group suddenly steal Lincoln Groups business? The Dawsons... Anna thought of Bryan, old Mrs. Dawson, and Amelia... Some questions could only be truly answered when she returned Johannes City. By the end of the night, Gemma''s little head was still hanging down lost. "Mommy, why doesn''t Daddy wait for his little princess?" "Because Daddy has work to take care of. I have booked a flight for tomorrow morning." "Tomorrow morning?" Gemma''s eyes instantly lit up," So soon!" Anna nodded her head. She didn''t expect that once she had decided to go back, she would be so hasty. Anna helped Gemma change her pajamas and tapped her little nose, "So will our little princess go to bed early today?" "Yes." Gemma hurriedlyid down and covered herself with her little nket. "Good night, Mommy." She hurriedly closed her own eyes. "Good night, my princess." Anna leaned down and dropped a kiss on Gemma''s forehead. Anna turned off the light. Returning to her room, she briefly packed. The rest was left to the housekeeper to take care of. She really couldn''t wait to go back. She didn''t want to stay here for one more minute. It turned out that she was so anxious to go home, although there weren''t any family members in her home. The more she thought about it, the happier she was. She hurriedly sent a video call to Nina. Anna wanted t o give Nina a surprise and didn''t tell Nina that she was going back. Nina had been worried that Anna was unhappy in the UK and told Anna to get a pet. "You are in the UK. The most suitable pet for you is a British Shorthair cat. They are native to the UK, and you won''t be deceived." "I cant even raise Gemma well. How could I have a cat? You''re kidding, " Anna smiled. One daughter was enough for her to bother with. How could she raise a creature with hair? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "All right!" Nina scratched her head. She found a mask and said, "I''ve been so tired from worktely. I''ve been working overtime every day, so I haven''t had time to contact Jamie. Have you contacted himtely?" Anna shook her head and put Gemma''s clothes into her suitcase. Nina saw her busy packing her things and couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing now?" "I am packing my luggage." "Luggage?" Anna said, "Yes, I''ve booked a flight back to Johannes City tomorrow." "Oh." Nina nodded and continued to put on the mask. Anna sighed that she hadn''t been back for at least three years, but how could she be so calm? Didnt she miss her? At this time, the other side of the video call immediately "exploded. Nina ripped off her mask. She stared at Anna with a horrified face. The next second, she couldnt help but scream. "You... What did you say?" "Anna, what did you say? Are you reallying back?!" "Yeah, I am really going back. The ne is on tomorrow morning." "Really?" Nina''s voice rose with excitement, "Are you bringing my goddaughter back?" Anna nodded, "Yes..." Nina instantly burst with joy, "Great! Great! Anna, you''re finallying back..." Suddenly, Nina cried. "After three years, you finally get over it and you are finally willing toe back." "I thought that you would never get out of the trauma i n your whole life and you would never want toe back in this life." "I''m so happy! You''re reallying back. You finally drop everything ande back!" "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Ill bring Jamie.... Anna and Nina talked for a while longer. Nina hurriedly hung up the video call. Not long after that, Jamies video call broke in. Just as Anna got through, Jamie''s shrill voice exploded through the phone. "My baby, you finally got over it." He stretched his delicate fingers, as if being mad in the mind. "My baby, you''re finallying back. I''ve missed you s o much. My baby, you are finallying back...." Anna also could not help but have red eyes. Tears in her eyes umted and gradually flowed down. "Jamie, I miss you guys too. I miss you so much." The previous Anna would never say this. Even if she felt so, she would not speak it out. Because there was some kind of thing, once been said, it will be a breakdown one that could not hold on. "My Anna. My poor Anna. You finally got over it. Nina and I really waited a long, long time for this day." "These three years must be hard for you. You struggled to raise a child on your own in a foreign country. Do you know how worried Nina and I were? Fortunately there is Ethan who always apanies you..." "Otherwise, how did you survive these three years!" Jamie said, who was still crying. Anna nodded her head forcefully, "I really felt grateful t o Ethan. If not for him, I really do not know how to get i t through." "So I''ve decided that when I go back, I''ll hold a wedding with him and get married." "Really? My baby, you''re finally willing to ept Ethan! Ethan is the best happiness for you. You''ve finally wiped your eyes to see the reality clearly!" Jamie was very happy for Anna. "See you tomorrow, baby!" "Okay, see you tomorrow!" Chapter 542 The Coquettish Peacock Chapter 542 The Coquettish Peacock At the airport of Johannes City A delicately dressed little girl was standing in the airport hall, wearing a pink princess dress, wavy hair, exquisite features, and a pink little face. Her cute beautiful look stunned many passengers coming and going from the airport. The little girl was holding a doll in her arms. She pursed her lips and asked the pretty young woman next to her, "Mommy, why are they all looking at me?" "Because my little princess is so beautiful." Anna dotingly rubbed Gemma''s head. Picking up Gemma in her arms, Anna gave her a big kiss on the cheek. Then, looking at the yellow-skinned, dark-haired faces in the airport, Anna closed her eyes and took a deep breath of the air. It had been three years! Finally, she was back! Back home after three years, she felt that the air here was much fresher than in Ennd. "Anna!" Suddenly, an exciting scream came from behind her. Anna turned around, only to see Nina pulling Jamie along, and the two were running in straight from the entrance of the arrival hall. Nina threw herself on Anna directly. It had been three years! They finally saw each other again. A sour taste welled up in their hearts. Anna, Nina and Jamie, all the three''s eyes were brimmed with tears. "Finally, we are back together! We should be happy! Why are we all crying?!" Jamie wiped the corners of his eyes with his orchid fingers. "Nina! Jamie!" Anna also hurriedly wiped the corners of her eyes. But Nina couldn''t control her emotions. She wasughing and crying at the same time as if she was crazy. "You''re finally back. I didn''t sleep all night waiting for you! I had been waiting for you here for six hours." "Anna, you''re back! Finally, youre back!" Nina hugged Anna tightly, and she wouldn''t loose her arms. They had really been apart for too long. It felt like a century. Finally, they saw each other again and nothing would be enough to express their feelings. Gemma got a little upset. "Why do you keep hugging Mommy but not me?" Gemma''s little mouth puckered up high. She didn''t like the feeling of being ignored, especially by her godmother. Nina hurriedly leaned down and picked Gemma up in her arms. "My little baby, little princess, how can I ignore you! Wow! My little princess! You''ve grown so tall! You look so beautiful, much more beautiful than in the video call!" Usually, Gemma and Nina had only seen each other on video calls. This was their first meeting in person. "Mommy, you all don''t want me anymore?" She pouted pitifully. "Sorry, my little princess. I was just so excited to see your mommy!" Nina rushed to give Gemma enormous kisses on her cheeks. "My little baby is so beautiful and so cute! You are always my favorite!" Finally, Gemma was satisfied then. She nodded her little head and said sweetly, "Auntie Nina, I forgive you." Gemma''s childish voice was very tender and cute, and Nina''s heart melted. She smiled with crescent-like eyebrows. "Honey, you look so beautiful, like a little princess." Nina rubbed her cheeks on Gemma''s face. Anna couldn''t help but feel proud. "This is my daughter. She''s surely pretty." Gemma looked over at Jamie, smiling and covering her mouth with her tiny hand. "Aunt Jamie?" "Mommy, he looks like a pretty aunt." Gemma''s big watery eyes looked at Jamie and he couldn''t let out his annoyance for the moment. "Auntie Jamie is so pretty, so beautiful!" Jamie''s face turned gloomy. ''Is my masculinity that inconspicuous?'' "Honey, watch out! I''m an uncle! Uncle!" The little girl had been calling him auntie since she first saw him in the video call. He had corrected her countless times, but Gemma just wouldn''t change. Gemma shook her little head, "No, you are an aunt, an aunt, a pretty aunt..." "Im not an aunt!" "Yes, you are!" "I''m not!" Gemma was bewildered, "Pretty Auntie, are you really sure you''re not an auntie?" Jamie was speechless. Her tiny finger pointed at Jamie''s habitual orchid fingers and said seriously, "Pretty Auntie, my daddy said that only ancient beauties would have orchid fingers!" Hearing her words, Anna had a wry smile. Her daughter was really wicked-witted. Ninaughed as she tugged at Jamie''s shoulder and whispered, "It''s not your fault to look too sissy." "Go away!" Jamie''s voice pitched. Then he pulled Anna''s luggage and walked angrily ahead of them. He hated it when people called him sissy! Anna and Nina looked at each other and they burst outughing. Anna was about to call Ethan and tell him that she was taking Gemma back to the Hamilton mansion first. Suddenly, Gemma stopped her steps and she refused t o walk on. Anna looked in the direction of her eyes, only to see a burger store. "No way!" "Mommy, I want to have a burger." Anna whispered to her, "Gemma, be a good girl. We have to go back to Mommy''s home first." "Mommy is bad, bad..." Gemma pursed her pink lips and trotted to Nina, calling, "Auntie Nina, Auntie Nina..." "What''s wrong, Gemma baby?" Nina asked puzzled. Gemma took Nina''s hand and put it on her little belly and said pitifully, "Auntie Nina, I''m hungry." Nina turned back and said, "Anna, Gemma is hungry. Shall we go get some food first?" Anna was about to say no when Gemma burst into cheers. The little girl knocked her way out and dragged Nina towards the burger store. "Wow, Auntie Nina is the best and the cutest! I love you!" Anna. Jamie dragged the luggage and followed them in, swaying his hips. He grunted, "Baby, look at you! I''m not judging. But baby, you are betraying your mommy for a bugger." Anna was speechless. ''Was Jamie being serious with a three-year-old kid?'' ''He was being so petty!'' At the burger store, the three adults each ordered a cup of hot milk and Gemma ordered herself a set meal. After eating the burger, Gemma wanted to y with the slide in the burger store. Gemma didn''t want to leave, so they had to stay with her. Jamie went with Gemma. Anna looked at Nina and asked in a low voice, "Nina, have you got a boyfriendtely?" Nina shook her head. Hearing the word "boyfriend", Jamie hurriedly came over, blowing on his newly adorned nails, and coolly interjected, "Of course she didn''t! Who knows what Ackman group''s been engaging intely." "They''re always working overtime. She''s tired as hell every day. How does she have time to find herself a boyfriend..." Hearing Jamie''s words, Nina red at him angrily. Jamieughed coquettishly, "What? Am I wrong, Auntie Nina?" "Shut up, Jamie, you coquettish peacock!" Nina threw a chip at him.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Anna watched with amusement as the two quarreled. "By the way, Anna, after you left, Liam seemed to have disappeared too. He rarely goes to the office." Nina suddenly said. "But I heard he then married Winnie, and afterward, both of them have not been heard from." Annapressed her lips. She didn''t want to hear anything about Liam. She turned her face away. Watching Gemma, who was having fun building a castle with other children, Anna curled the corners of her lips slightly and her gaze was gentle. "But, I heard from my colleagues that Winnie seemed t o have..." "Er..." Jamie coughed abruptly and gave Nina a wink, signaling to Nina to stop. "What''s wrong?" Anna looked at Nina and Jamie confusedly. Chapter 543 A Complete Family Chapter 543 A Complete Family Jamie stopped Nina. Anna felt very strange. Why did Jamie prevent Nina from speaking? Anna looked at Nina strangely. Nina also realized something, and she said quickly, "Theres nothing! There is no need to mention things about them!" Nina prevaricated to avoid talking about the topic. Jamie was worried that Anna would think too much s o he said quickly, "My babe, how have you been in the UK during the past few years?" "How does Ethan treat you?" Anna turned her gaze to look at Jamie, "Don''t you know how I''m doing? You also know how Ethan treats me." Jamieughed quickly. "1 am too happy to be coherent!" "That''s right! Ethan treats Anna very well! And you know that they got married as soon as they arrived in the UK!" Nina quickly rolled her eyes at Jamie. "It''s good now. They are going to hold the wedding and they will be a real couple! Ethan has got what he has wanted after acting as Anna''s nominal husband for three years." Nina quickly picked up the cup, took a sip of milk tea, and secretly gave a look to Jamie. "Yeah. After being a nominal couple for three years, it''s time for you two to get married as a real couple." Jamie hurriedly said, "Ethan apanies you as a nominal husband for three years. It is time for you to ept him and let love in." "Yes, yes! Anna, Ethan treats you and Gemma very well. He is willing to be your nominal husband and Gemma''s nominal father. He gives Gemma a perfect family to grow up in." Nina also hurriedly interjected. Anna silently listened to them talking, yet she felt strange. She knew that they had something to hide from her. But if it was about Liam, she didn''t want to ask about i t. "Ethan is really good to Gemma, always viewing Gemma as his own daughter," Anna said softly. She looked at Gemma not far away, who was having a good time with the children on the slide. A smile slowly appeared on Anna''s face. "My dear, Ethan is really an eligible man whos rare to find. Its really something that he keeps protecting you like this. You must cherish him." Jamie clenched Anna''s hand, with an extremely serious expression on his face. As a man, Jamie knew clearly that it was not easy for a woman with a child to meet a man who was willing t o take care of them and expected nothing from them. If Anna could fall in love with this man, how happy she would be. "Yeah, after so many years, I let the past go. I do n t o be with Ethan this time." "Anna, it''s really great for you to think this way. Both Nina and I bless you! This can be considered a complete family for Gemma." Jamie patted Anna on the shoulder. Nina tilted her head to look at Gemma, with a thoughtful look on her face. A wave of sorrow surged inside her. Anna frowned slightly, as she really did not know why Nina was feeling mncholy. "Hey! Little one, how can you hit Gemma?" Jamie saw a kid push Gemma lightly. Jamie exploded with anger immediately. He quickly stood up and rushed to Gemma to seek justice for her. Anna and Nina shook their heads. "Jamie is used to protecting children!" Nina said. Anna smiled, "He is too maternal!" In fact, it''s normal for children to y together and push each other. The smile on Nina''s face suddenly disappeared. She looked at Anna and asked in a low voice, "Anna, don''t you want to give Gemma aplete family?" Anna''s heart throbbed suddenly. Aplete family? Over the years, Gemma had always regarded Ethan as her own father. She didn''t know who her biological father was. In Gemma''s view, being with Anna and Ethan was aplete family. Anna knew very well that Ethan was not Gemma''s biological father. But... Although their life was very happy and pleasant, there was still an empty ce in Gemma''s heart. "Is this bad? Isn''t this right?" Anna suddenly became confused. Nina bit her lip slightly and asked, "Anna, is it really impossible for you and Liam?" "Is it possible?" Anna chuckled and asked, "He has married Winnie and now I let the past go. I want to start a new life and forget the past." Nina wanted to say something but paused. "But... She has already..." Jamie suddenly ran to Nina like a whirlwind. "Oh, Nina. How can you be in a daze? Look, Gemma''s hands are dirty." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Jamie interrupted Nina again. Nina stood up, looked at Anna, and pressed the corners of her lips tightly. Anna originally intended to ask what on earth Nina wanted to say. But why did Jamie keep interrupting Nina? At this time, there was a sudden exmation not far away. A little girl and Gemma fought to snatch a building block. "Gemma..." Anna hurriedly got up and walked over. Seeing Anna walking away, Nina asked Jamie angrily, "Why do you always stop me from speaking?" "Do you think why I always stop you?" "Anna lives very happily now. Why do you always mention the unhappy past?" "Jamie, I work for the Ackman Skyhigh Group. I can feel that Liam has really changed a lot in recent years." "So what? He abandoned Anna back then." Jamie said disdainfully. "Yes. I know that it was too bad of Liam to forsake Anna back then, but I always feel that he still loves Anna. He does not love Winnie at all." Nina frowned. "Perhaps, there are some misunderstandings?" "Misunderstandings?" Jamie sneered. "The biggest misunderstanding is that a man marries a woman he doesn''t love?" "Don''t forget that Liam abandoned my babe, Anna because of the woman, Winnie." "But..." "No but!" Nina pursed her lips, and felt that what Jamie said seemed to make sense. But when she nced at Gemma in the distance, she was moved a bit. "Jamie, whether Liam is wrong or not, you see, Gemma is so cute. Can you prevent Gemma from knowing who her own daddy is?" "She should have a happy family and should not live i n lies and deceit." Hearing this, Jamie nced at Nina disapprovingly." Nina, I am a man and I understand what love means t o a man." "It''s responsibility, protection and tolerance." "But what did Liam do? What did he give to Anna? What did he give to his child? If Anna had really aborted the child back then..." Mentioning this, Jamie felt furious. "Back then he could give up his own children for Winnie! He even asked Anna to abort the child!" "That kind of man! What a man he was! Why should Anna forgive him?" "If Anna had really miscarried the child back then, would you still want Liam and Anna to be together? S o, no matter what happened in the past and happens now, Liam doesn''t deserve Anna''s love." "Besides, Ethan really loves Anna and Gemma. He can give them happiness!" Nina moved her lips, as she was silent for a while. Men and women treated love in a totally different way. Men were rational while women were mostly emotional and soft. "Well, I won''t tell Anna that Winnie passed away." Chapter 544 Where I Grew Up Chapter 544 Where I Grew Up Gemma and a little girl got into an argument. It turned out that the little girl was too rude. She grabbed a block from Gemma''s castle. Anna looked at her daughter''s capricious look. She was angry and helpless. "Gemma, you''re a big sister. So shall we not be angry with the little sister..." Anna was trying to persuade Gemma, when she eximed in a huff, "No!" Gemma pinched the blocks with a face full of indignation, "Mommy, it was obvious that she grabbed my blocks. Why should I give it to her?" "The blocks don''t belong to you. Why can''t I y with them?" The little girl was obvious the one who would not give up. However, the nanny who was standing next to her only listened to the little girls words. She did not dare to speak anything, but only silently guarded the little girl on her side. "Yes, this block is not mine, but it is not yours either. S o why should I give it to you if you want to y with i t?" Gemma said very unhappily. Anna looked at her daughter with some surprise, it was the first time she had seen her daughter speak with such force. The little girl obviously froze. For a moment she did not know how to answer. Then she turned her head. She grabbed the nanny and suddenly cried out. While crying, she ordered. "Call quickly! She was bullying me. I want to find daddy and mommy to teach her a lesson for me... woo woo..." Nanny hurriedly bent down and coaxed her. Then she really took out her phone and called, while nodding apologetically at Anna. The meaning was clear that she was an employer and so she had to do as she was told to. Anna helplessly shook her head. Nowadays children were spoiled too much. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Anna squatted down. She looked Gemma tenderly in the eyes and pointed to the little girl and said," Gemma, do you think she was doing the right thing?" Gemma shook her head. Anna continued to say, "Since you also know that she did not do the right thing, then why can''t you put up with it? The toys in the castle belong to everyone, not to you alone. Toys should be shared. Isnt it so?" Gemma nodded vigorously although she was a little upset. "Gemma is the most sensible and understands that toys need to be shared by everyone, right?" "Although some children don''t know how to be polite who we dislike, we can''t learn from her, but we can be generous and humble." Gemma thought about it and pouted, "But mommy, this castle is what I want to give to you and daddy. It''s our home..." Anna looked at the castle and was moved in her heart. "We can go home. Then Gemma could draw a house with a paintbrush and that''s our house." Gemma hesitated for a while, but finally went over and took the initiative to hand the toy to the little girl. "Hey, do not cry, this time the toy is for you to y! But next time don''t be so rude. My mommy says that a polite little child is the most beautiful princess." The little girl cried and cried. She raised her eyes to look at Gemma and did not say anything, but continued to cover her face and cry. Gemma saw that the little girl could not be coaxed. She turned around and walked back to Anna. "Mommy, why is she still crying?" Anna rubbed Gemma''s head, "What we should do is done. Let''s say goodbye." Gemma waved her hand at the crying little girl and said goodbye Then she followed Anna. Anna walked back to Nina with Gemma in tow. Nina and Jamie, were looking at her with incredulous expressions. Jamie pointed at Anna with his orchid fingers and said in his unique sharp voice, "Anna, my baby, I didnt expect you to have such a loving motherly side nowadays." Anna smiled, "After all, it''s time to be Mommy!" Nina pinched Gemmas little cheeks and was about to praise her when Gemma was smiling at Nina with her eyes narrowed. The big eyes were full of expectations as if saying " please praise me". "Little princess, no one knows more about manners than you." Nina smiled. Jamie had a little jealousy on his face. Why did the little baby and Nina get along so well? At this time, Anna''s cell phone rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Ethan who was calling. A gentle look emerged in Anna''s eyes, and hurried to pick up the phone. "Hello..." "Have you and our little princess arrived yet?" Over the phone came Ethan''s gentle voice. "Yes." Anna responded. She looked at the two friends who had their ears up to listen and whispered, "I''m with Nina and Jamie." Ethan smiled, "Then you guys get together. Do you want me to pick you upter?" "No. I''d like to take Gemma back to the old Hamilton family to have a look around first." Anna said. Ethan wanted to say something, but he didn''t. Anna hurriedly smiled and said to him, "Don''t worry, there''s still Lisa at the old Hamilton family who could take care of us. Its been so many years since Ive been away. Id love to go back and see it." "Good, call me in time. I''lle to you when I''m done." Ethan said a lot more, and Anna kept answering "Yes". She hung up the phone. Nina and Jamie were looking at her with an amused face. Anna was flushed. "Anna, how about you and the little princesse to my ce to live. I live by myself and felt lonely. So Ethan can also be reassured." "Anna, it is good to stay at my ce, too. I also live by myself!" Jamie also quickly added with a smile. Anna''s cheeks got even redder and she waved her fist at Nina and Jamie. "Ethan was just worried that I hadn''t been back for three years and would suddenly be a little ufortableing home, not to mention bringing Gemma with me." Nina and Jamie nced at each other, knowing that Ethan was worried that Anna would feel ufortable because of Daniel, Nicole and Chloe. Nina and Jamie also had this concern. Nina and Jamie had never had a good impression of the old Hamilton family. But when they saw Anna''s insistence on going back, they had no choice but to say nothing. A car arrived to pick up Anna and Gemma. Nina and Jamie waved goodbye reluctantly and arranged to get together again tomorrow. Anna sat in the car with mixed feelings. Gemma, however, looked through the car window with great curiosity. She was looking at everything outside. Three years ago, after Daniel was imprisoned and Nicole and Chloe moved out, only Lisa was left in the house except for two old maids. She was a little afraid to go back, yet she was curious about what the house had be now. She was overwhelmed with many emotions. They all came up in her heart and clogged her heart, making her feel ufortable. Especially when she saw the outside of the window, the familiar scene made her a sudden urge to cry. But in front of Gemma, she would not cry. She smiled at Gemma, "Gemma, this is the ce where Mommy grew up." Gemma cocked her head and asked Anna curiously," Wasn''t Mommy happy growing up here? Just like Gemma to be happy every day?" Anna hugged Gemma tightly and wrapped her arms around her. Her childhood, since her mother passed away, had never been happy. It was such a gray and joyless childhood. From the time Nicole brought Chloe into the Hamilton family, she had lived with Nicole''s faked submissiveness every day. There was no joy. "Yes, Mommy''s childhood was as happy as Gemma''s." Chapter 545 Chapter 545 The car soon arrived at the Hamilton mansion. Anna took Gemma out of the car. Looking at the familiar vi in front of her, a sour feeling welled up i n Anna''s heart and she was on the verge of tears. "Mommy, was this your home when you were little? It''s so beautiful." Gemma pped her hands cheerfully. "Yes, this was the ce where Mommy grew up." Anna gave a bitter smile. "Mommy, let''s go home!" Pulling her mother''s hand, Gemma''s face was filled with excitement and she couldn''t wait to hurry to her mother''s home. Going home... Anna''s heart twitched a bit. She still remembered when she was little, she had her dad and her mom, and the three of them all lived in the house, and it was indeed her loving home. However, afterward, her mom passed away. Then her stepmother, Nicole, came, and then her stepsister, Chole, cameter. Since then, she had never felt at home there again. However, then she came back anyway. Time flew. Today Anna had brought her three-year-old daughter with her and returned to Johannes City, and the first thing she did was toe back here for a look. Deep in her heart, she still considered this ce as her home after all. Only that, in this house, those people she remembered were no longer there. Suppressing the sorrow in her heart, Anna took a deep breath. She took Gemma with her and rang the doorbell. A housemaid opened the door. The maid froze for a moment when she saw the young woman and the little girl standing at the door. Then the maid ran back into the house excitedly and shouted. "Lisa! Lisa! Come out! Ms. Anna is back! Ms. Anna is back..." Soon, an elderly woman with grey hair came over. When she saw Anna and Gemma at the door, she was stunned. Anna smiled faintly, "Lisa, long time no see!" Tears welled up in Lisa''s eyes and she couldn''t help but shed tears of happiness. "Ms. Anna, Ms. Anna, it''s really you. You''re back..." "Yes, I''m back." Anna opened her arms and hugged Lisa, gently patting the old woman''s back. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. As far as she could remember, Lisa had always loved her tenderly. For a long time after her mother''s death, Lisa cuddled her to sleep every night when she was crying all the time. Although Lisa was only a maid, they had long been families. Three years ago, when Anna left the country, Lisa sent her off and cried all the way. At that time, Lisa just had a little gray hair at her temples, but in three years, she grew a full head of gray hair. "Ms. Anna, finally you''re back. It''s so good, so good..." Lisa was choked with sobbing. "Lisa, don''t cry. This time Ie back and I won''t leave." "Well, it''s good to have you back... I miss you so much, Ms. Anna..." Lisa couldn''t hold her tears. Seeing the little girl who had been looking up at them, she hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked in surprise. "Ms. Anna, this child is..." "This is my daughter, Gemma Hamilton. Gemma, meet Grandma Lisa." Anna wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and hurriedly called Gemma toe over t o greet Lisa. Gemma immediately bent down slightly and spoke politely, "Grandma Lisa, nice to meet you! My name is Gemma Hamilton." "Gemma? Ms. Anna, your daughter... That child back then... has grown to such an age..." While speaking, tears sprang out of Lisa''s eyes again. She hurriedly hugged Gemma into her arms and then she sobbed irresistibly. "Poor Ms. Anna, poor Ms. Gemma..." Anna knew what had brought up Lisa''s grief. Tears brimmed her eyes. She hurriedly tilted her head up to look at the sky to keep the tears from trickling down. "It was said back then, Ms. Anna aborted the child... I didn''t expect that the child had grown such a little girl. " Lisa hurriedly wiped her tears in fear of scaring Gemma. "Do not talk about that. Don''t talk about that anymore. Let''s hurry inside! Don''t stand here!" Lisa hurriedly instructed other housemaids to take Anna''s luggage, and then she walked Anna and Gemma into the house. Gemma was fairly curious about everything here, and her big eyes kept skittering around. Tears were in Lisa''s eyes again. "The child has grown such a little girl. It''s so great." "Yeah, she''s three years old." Anna let out a sigh. It looked like that time indeed flew fast. Gemma was already three years old and she had been growing up gradually. Anna walked into the house. Everything in the living room was the same as when she left. Everywhere was kept the same. It was a pity that time had changed everything and she was no longer in the same mood three years ago. "Ms. Anna, I''ll go make you some coffee." Lisa left for the kitchen hastily to make coffee. At the same time, she instructed the other two maids to prepare lunch. Watching Lisa and the housemaids busy around, Anna felt a warmfort in her heart. Although all the family members were gone, seeing Lisa was like seeing a family member. Gemma looked around the house. "So this was the ce where Mommy grew up. It''s beautiful, but it''s a little old." Gemma grew up in a new house in Ennd, so the ancient house looked old to her, of course. Gemma didn''t quite like staying in the house. When she saw the beautiful garden outside, with all the flowers she had never seen in Ennd, she was curious and wanted to go out and y. Gemma soon grew acquainted with the maids in the house. She was bouncing around, following the maids in the garden. Looking up at everything in the house and every familiar corner, old memories overwhelmed Anna. Those fragments slowly coalesced into a series, like movie clips, ying in front of her eyes one by one. Once, here also lived her father, Nicole and Chloe. All those quarrels, fights, and all kinds of painstaking past, couldn''t stop intertwining in her mind. Although it was not easy to have gone through everything, Anna still felt a slightest nostalgia. Because at least, when those people lived here, although it was not quite like a home, it was a home in the name. Then, however, she was left alone. Although it turned quiet in the house, this cecked the hustle and bustle of a home. "Ms. Anna, I''ve put your luggage in your room. Please take a look. Would like me to organize it for you?" The maid asked in a whisper. Anna turned back. "Thanks. But I''ll do it myself." "Okay." The maid nodded and went away. Walking up the stairs, Anna came to her own room, but she stopped as she gripped the doorknob. She tilted her head slightly to hold in the tears in her eyes. Then slowly, she opened the door. The familiar bed, the familiar closet and the familiar floor... Anna walked into the room and slowly reached out to feel everything in the room with her fingers. Suddenly, Anna''s eyes stopped at a photo on the bedside. It was a rather dull photo. The girl in the photo was wearing ck-framed sses, a white shirt, jeans, a pair of t shoes, and her hair was in, but the smile on her face was so touchingly pure. It was Anna three years ago. She felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. "Dull! Boring!" Anna murmured in a faint voice. Picking up the photo, she gently wiped the dust with trembling fingers. She still remembered that it was the remark Liam made to her when they first met. Tick... A teardrop fell on the photo. At this moment, Anna could not hold her tears any longer and it raged out of her eyes. Anna tried to wipe it off the photo, but it was in vain. Perhaps, it was at that time, she was doomed to meet Liam and fell into an inescapable whirlpool. Tears and her sour eyes stung her heart cruelly. Life! What if it stayed as when they first met! Chapter 546 Dont Mention It Because It All Passed By Chapter 546 Don''t Mention It Because It All Passed By In the evening, Lisa cooked a lot of dishes. All of them were what Anna loved to eat as a child. Gemma actually liked them too. Lisa smiled and looked at Gemma and Anna, "You are really mother-daughter duo. The taste preference is the same." When saying this, Lisas eyes couldnt help but be brimming with tears. She hurried to lower her head down and wiped them off. Gemma tilted her head, "Grandma, why are you so weepy? Mommy said that people who love to cry are not cute." Lisa hurriedly shook her head and wiped the moisture from the corners of her eyes, "No more crying. It''s my fault to drop tears on such a happy day." Gemma had a full stomach and was tired all day, so she soon got sleepy and couldn''t stop yawning. Anna carried Gemma upstairs and covered her with the nket. And she soon fell into a deep sleep. Looking at Gemma''s cute little face, her heart was filled with warmth and sweetness. As long as she had her daughter by her side, there was really nothing else she could ask for. Anna also went to her room and wanted to rest early. But when sheid on the bed, she tossed and turned and could not sleep. This bed and its smell were too familiar! She obviously didn''t want to remember, but she still kept thinking about the memories of Liam in this bed. Then she couldn''t help but think of the changes in everyone''s life trajectory and let out a sigh of relief. The people who once lived here were no longer here. Every step in life was a result yielded by your own acts. Nicole and Chloe were in such a situation today, all because of their own faults. But for Daniel... After all, he was her father. Anna let out a sigh. She got up from the bed. She pushed the door out and walked into the garden. The night breeze was a little cool and she wrapped her coat around her. "Ms. Anna, why are you still awake? Lisa followed her out with her coat on. Anna smiled, "Well, I couldn''t sleep after the change of ce. Jetg is difficult to tackle." Lisa smiled. She took a piece of clothing and wrapped it over Anna''s shoulders, "I heard from Webb next door that there is a big time difference between the two countries. It''s daytime at home and it might be night abroad." Anna was amused by Lisa''s cute look. "Yes! The time difference is really big." "Do you also think too much?" Lisa asked again. The smile on Anna''s face gradually vanished, "It''s okay." Lisa sighed softly, "Don''t think too much. It all passed by." "Yeah." But who could totally forget the past? Lisa thought for a while. She looked at Anna, and whispered in a very soft voice. "Ms. Anna, I know you suffered a lot in the Hamilton family. You have experienced a lot of aggravation and heartache." "You came back this time and mentioned none of them. Is it that you still hate them in your heart?" Anna shook her head gently. "After so many years and having lived in that kind of environment, how could you not have some resentment in the heart?" Anna didn''t want to deny it and didn''t say anything. She did have resentment. But now that it had passed by, she could let it go. "Ms. Anna... these years... Are you fine abroad?" Lisa''s voice choked up again, and her eyes were red again. "Well, it''s pretty good. I''m working as a jewelry designer now." Anna said with a smile, trying to make Lisa happy. "Jewelry designer?" Lisa said with some excitement, "I didn''t expect Ms. Anna to be so excellent!" "If Madam knew this in heaven, she could also rest in peace." Anna hugged Lisa and her eyes were red. "Well, she will rest in peace in heaven. I am doing well now." "Thank you too, Lisa. Having you behind me all these years has made me feel that there is still warmth in this family." Lisa gently held Anna''s long hair and kindly said, "Ms. Anna, you shouldn''t have said these. It''s just my job." "Thank you so much!" Anna hugged Lisa tightly. She was so touched that she suddenly remembered when her eyes were broken. Thanks to Lisa''s care by her side. She helped to conceal it and encouraged her. The two talked for a while, Lisa seemed to think of something. She looked like she wanted to say something and didn''t know how to say it. "Lisa, what exactly are you going to say?" Anna asked with a smile. The two sat on a chair in the garden, Anna leaning on Lisa''s shoulder as if they were a mother and daughter. "Ms. Anna, your daughter...She is..." Lisa wanted to say something. She couldn''t figure out Anna''s mind. After having talked for so long, she didn''t mention Liam at all, not even a little inquiry. Could it be that Ms. Anna had really forgotten all about Liam? Could it be that Gemma was not Liam''s child? Now the child was three years old. At that time Ms. Anna and Mr. Ackman hadn''t got married yet. Anna pursed her lips in a daze and whispered, "She is Liam''s daughter." "Is it really Liam''s?" Lisa was obviously surprised. Anna nodded, "Well, I didnt abort the baby that year, but went to Ennd with Ethan. I gave birth to Gemma shortly thereafter." After a pause, she continued, "Lisa, are you trying to say I''m particrly stupid?" Liam abandoned them for Winnie and told her to abort the baby. Instead, she secretly gave birth to the baby. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Ms. Anna, don''t say that. If a slightly more selfish woman, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have kept the baby!" "The littledy is so lovely and so beautiful. What a good child!" "How can you be stupid? I know you are kind since your childhood. That is your own flesh and blood. Maybe only Mr. Ackman can be so ruthless to abandon the child." At these words, Anna shook Lisa''s hand. She was somewhat moved. Perhaps only Lisa could understand her and her decision. "Well, I''m d I had this child, and it''s the child that gave me the motivation to live again." At the mention of Gemma, Anna''s tone was relieved and her gaze was unusually soft... As if she was mentioning the most precious thing in her heart. "Ms. Anna, although I have never had a child, I can understand your feelings. These years I am watching you grow all the way... Now you can be so strong... I really...", the corners of her eyes were moistened. "It is so hard for you. All these years I don''t know how many things youve taken on... I really feel heartbroken for you." She wiped the teardrops at the corners of her eyes and her voice choked. "All happened in the past... Lisa, we will always see the rainbow after the storm. I''m fine now, as I can see happiness beckoning me." Anna smiled faintly. "Ethan and I are getting married soon. Gemma didnt know her biological father and thought Ethan was her real daddy." "So now I want to give her a real home, too." Lisa looked down and wiped the teardrops from the corners of her eyes, "Ms. Anna, have you really let go o f everything from before?" "Yes." Anna nodded. She looked up at the star-sparse i n the night sky. Her gaze couldn''t help but be a little dull and lost. She heard her own firm voice. "Lisa, don''t worry. I''ll be happy." Lisa moved her lips and let out a low sigh, "In fact, I think that back then, Mr. Ackman might have made that decision for your good. He was worried that after your divorce, you won''t have a happy life with a child." "Don''t mention him again. It all passed by." Chapter 547 Karma Chapter 547 Karma Anna and Lisa were sitting on the bench in the garden. It was cool and the stars were dim in the sky. But the flowers were still in bloom in the garden. asionally the wind blew the refreshing flower fragrance onto their faces. Anna still leaned on Lisa''s shoulder, staring at the stars. Suddenly Anna felt that she was in another world. At the thought of her mother, father and childhood, she felt sad and bitter. Finally, she asked in a low voice, "Lisa, how is my dad i n prison?" "Mr. Hamiltons life is not good." Lisa said, sighing slightly. "After Mr. Hamilton was in jail, Mrs. Hamilton and Ms. Chloe went to see him at first. Butter, they have never gone to see him." "Nicole does not go to the prison to visit my dad?" Anna frowned. Lisa nodded. "Yes. She doesn''t go there anymore. Almost all the money of the Hamilton family has been milked by Nicole and Chloe." "How can they treat my dad in this way? My dad was s o kind to them but I didn''t expect that they two had no conscience." "Conscience? How can they have conscience! They are too cold-blooded. At least they and Mr. Hamilton are a family. A day together as husband and wife means endless devotion for the rest of the life." "Lisa, my dad..." Anna held back the grief and hesitated. "Which detention center is he in now?" "Ms. Anna, do you want to see your father?" Lisa asked happily. She still hoped that Anna would visit Daniel. Although he did the wrong things, he was punished. After all, Mr. Hamilton was Anna''s only blood rtion i n this world now. Anna twitched her mouth and said bitterly, "Well, if it were three years ago, I''m afraid I would not go. But now, I have Gemma." "I know that being a parent is not easy and that one must be grateful." Lisa nodded again and again, "Okay, okay. You are right." The next day was exactly Sunday. Before Anna had breakfast, Nina called and wanted to take Gemma to y at her house. So, Anna had to send Gemma to Nina''s house first. And she could spare time to visit Daniel. The detention center was located in the north of Johannes City. The guard in the detention center was a man in his forties, with small eyes and a pair of nearsighted sses. When Anna said that she wanted to see Daniel, the guard was clearly startled. "What''s your name?" "My name is Anna Hamilton. I am his daughter, 25 years old..." Anna replied and the guard was filling in a form. "Okay, wait for a moment. I''ll go to report." He turned around with the form and went inside. Anna nodded and sat down in a chair to wait for him. It was the first time she had been to a detention center. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. But she didn''t expect that the person who she would see was her father. Within five minutes, the guard walked out, opened the locked door, and signaled Anna toe inside. "Okay,e in." Anna pursed her lips, stood up, and walked in with her bag. At this time, she only heard a guard whose eyes were small whispering to his colleague. "The Hamilton family was also a noble family in Johannes City. I didn''t expect that Daniels elder daughter came to see him after he had been in jail for three years." "You don''t know. The elder daughter is the child of Daniel and his ex-wife. Daniel was imprisoned because he murdered his ex-wife." "Can his elder daughter not hate him?" "Daniel is so cruel?" "Yes. So, it is nice of his elder daughter toe to see him. His current wife and younger daughter haven''te to see him for a very long time." Perhaps because today was Sunday, there were many peopleing here. Anna was led to the tenth window and she sat down. "Daniel, your daughter is here. Come out." The guard at the door shouted. Immediately afterwards, the door opened. A middle-aged man in a prison uniform and with a crew cut came out. Anna looked at Daniel nervously. She was startled, with her fist clenched, as the person in her memory was totally different from the person in front of her. In the loose old prison uniform, Daniel''s tall body appeared even thinner, and his skinny face was colorless, as if he was ill. Anna moved her lips, but eventually, she didnt call Daniel dad. Daniel looked at Anna with his blurred vision. He was obviously excited but he still kept quiet and sat down opposite Anna. There was arge transparent ss between the two. He pointed to the telephone next to him and then he held it after seeing Anna take the telephone. "Anna, is it you?" Daniel asked. His hoarse voice was tinged with indescribable sadness. Anna lowered her head to avoid looking at his tears and responded coldly. Daniel said in a low voice, "Anna, I''m really happy that youe to see me. How have you been in recent years?" Anna pursed her lips, feeling sad, but she didn''t know what to say for a while. Although she screwed up the courage to see him, she was still sorrowful. She really couldn''t let go of the pain caused by Daniel. "Why don''t you speak?" Daniel asked, holding the telephone more tightly. His tone was full of sorrow. " Anna, I have thought about a lot of things before." "I was too selfish and partial in the past." "I know you must be disappointed in me." He choked and said, with two lines of tears slowly rolling down his pale face. Disappointed? If Anna felt disappointed in Daniel, it showed that Anna was forgiving. But some things done by Daniel made Anna almost hopeless. Anna finally said hoarsely, "Actually, you don''t need to say that. As your daughter, I had hopes for you." "I didn''t think you would be so bad that I was hurt by you again and again." Daniel was taken aback, staring at Anna who was calmly looking at him. He felt heartbroken. He was really not a good father. If he loved Anna, how could he treat her in that way back then? "Anna, I know that I did the wrong things in the past. It''s my fault. Now I know how terrible I was back then." "What happened to your mother back then... I know I a m wrong and I feel very guilty." "I''m really sorry." "Could you forgive me?" Hearing this, Anna suddenly raised her head and her eyes widened. "Don''t mention my mommy. What right do you have to mention her? And what right do you have to ask for my forgiveness?" "It was because of you that my mommy died." "How can I forgive you for such a so-called unintentional mistake??" Daniel''s words were like a knife, which was pierced into Anna''s bloody heart. But for his indifference, Annas mother would not have missed the best time to receive treatment. Could Daniels mistakes be forgiven when he just apologized? With tears falling down, no matter how Anna wiped them, they still fell, like a broken pearl ne. The tears rolled into her lips and teeth, which made her feel bitter and hopeless. ''Dad...'' Do you really repent?'' "Anna, dont cry." Daniel felt distressed and said sadly, "I know that I have no right to ask for anything, let alone ask for your forgiveness. I''ve done wrong things and there is no way to correct them." "I don''t ask for anything now. I just hope that you will not hate me too much." "At least you will be happier than you are now." "Do you understand?" "Now I am in jail. It''s my karma. If there is an opportunity to make up..." Chapter 548 Im Really Sorry Chapter 548 I''m Really Sorry "How are you going to make up for it?" Suddenly Anna interrupted her father in a cold voice and stared at him in his prison uniform. Her heart ached severely as if it had been cut in half alive. It was ironic and even more ridiculous. What could he do to make up for everything? At that time, he had fallen into prison and lost everything. Did he still think he was the Daniel Hamilton he once was and could do whatever he wanted? "I ept your apology, but I can''t forgive you." Anna said in a low voice. Then she paused for a while. "After all, you gave me life and brought me up." "In the future, I will pay on time so that you can livefortably inside." After finishing her words, Anna turned and ran out. She had mixed feelings in her heart. Daniel stood up and shouted after her several times, but his voice was blocked by the thick ss window. Anna didn''t look back. She ran out of the detention center as fast as she could. Tears were trickling down her cheek constantly. The more she wiped it, the more rapidly it fell. She was extremely grieved. Passersby looked at her in amazement and they even turned around to look at her. Anna walked down the street, lost in thought. Her heart was overwhelmed with mixed emotions. Her father''s sorrowful voice lingered in her ears. She was human. She had a heart and it hurt. No matter how well she pretended to be strong, she would finally break down. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps, for her father, this time would beplete introspection. But if one would never introspect or repent about their past behaviors until it already came to the end, then h e would lose all the chances! The noon sun was shining brightly, the sky was blue and the clouds were pure white. However, Anna was s o depressed that she couldn''t say a word. She stopped and narrowed her eyes at the bright sunlight. Only when her eyes were stung by the sunlight, she could feel some ease in her heart. By then, she just wanted to stay quietly by herself for a while, to get away from such a fickle world. At that time, a young vigorous man''s voice suddenly sounded in her years. "Come on! Look here! Here..." Anna looked aside, and she saw a small garden not far away, and a few couples were taking wedding photos there. At their back, it was a very beautiful rose promenade, lined with white gauze, very beautiful. Slowly, Anna walked over subconsciously. The soft wind blew over the rosebuds and the flowers gave off a faint fragrance. "Good! Good! Lift your head a little bit." Carrying the cameras in their hands, the photographers were making gestures at the newlyweds and instructing them to pose more gracefully. "Great! It''s perfect!" "Here, look at me! The groom kisses the bride on the cheek. Don''t be so shy." "Great! That''s it..." In the bright sunshine, the newlyweds were smiling cheerfully and the brides were wearing white wedding dresses. It was so beautiful and dreamy. Anna had also dreamed of wearing such a beautiful wedding dress, in a sea of envy and blessing, with a happy and sweet smile on her face, and walking into the hall of marriage with the beloved one. Anna quietly looked at the happy couples. Her dreary mood was somehow taken away by such joyful images. She smiled faintly. Suddenly, the scene of her trying o n the wedding dress with Liam came to her, in the romantic bridal store, she was restrained and distressed. Liam was domineering and tough, and she couldn''t refuse his ''gift''. Bridal store... Once again, a sour taste came into her mind. Annapressed her lips, looking up at the sky. She felt the corners of her eyes were a bit sour. ''Anna, you are so silly.'' ''What are you thinking about again?'' ''Forget about him! Forget about the past! Don''t recall the past! Don''t ever think about the man...'' Anna was deeply disturbed. She turned around and was about to walk away from this scene which reminded her too much of the sorrowful past. At that moment, a pair of lovers walked over in her way. They must be tired from the shooting. The groom-to-be was carefully organizing the wedding dress for the bride-to-be. The man said tenderly, "Honey, it''s really a tiring day for you." "No. It''s not tiring at all." The woman smiled sweetly," This is also the best time for us. Though it''s tiresome, I''m happy as well." "We came out in the morning and kept shooting until now. How could it not be tiring." The groom-to- be said with amusement, his eyes full of doting. The groom-to-be tenderly opened a bottle of water and handed it to the bride-to-be and helped her to sit down on a bench aside. "Silly, we are together for love and married because of love. Even though it''s a little tiring, I''m happy with you." The bride-to-be said, leaning sweetly on the shoulder o f her fiance. On thewn, the sunlight silhouetted the merry couple''s figure. Be together for love... Anna halted her steps. Her heart was a little touched, and then she was in bewilderment. Could she really forget about Liam? Could she and Ethan have only each other in their hearts just like this couple did? Get married for love, not for the sake of marriage. Even she would try to start all over again. But if she couldn''t forget Liam, was it fair to Ethan? Suddenly her phone rang. Anna retrieved her thoughts, taking out her phone to see. It was Ethan calling. She hesitated for a moment and then slowly picked it up. "Anna, where are you?" Ethan asked smilingly. "I''m out for a stroll." Anna answered in a light voice. It wasn''t that she wanted to hide it from him, but she didn''t want Ethan to worry about her. He had already given too much to her. "Looks like you''re in a good mood today." Ethan smiled gently and paused, "Where is my little princess? Howe I didn''t hear her voice?" "She went to Nina''s home in the morning." "Hmm..." Ethan did not say anything else. The phone suddenly became quiet. "Ethan, what''s the matter?" Anna was a bit unustomed to the silence, so she asked in confusion. Ethan said gently, "Anna, I have made a reservation at a bridal store. We will go to try on the wedding dresster." Anna was stunned. "Try on the wedding dress?" "To get married, shouldn''t we go to try on the wedding dress first? Otherwise, how could you be the most beautiful bride?" Anna wanted to say something but stopped. She looked at the couple not far away, slightly biting her lips. "Ethan, I''m not feeling well. Could we go there tomorrow?" Anna didn''t mean to hesitate. She just felt she needed some preparation and a little more courage. "Not feeling well? Is the jetg making you feel ufortable?" Ethan''s voice suddenly grew tense. Ethan''s concerned inquiry made Anan''s disturbed mood grow even more hesitant. Anna recalled ambiguously that for so many years, Ethan had always been so gentle and caring for her. However, it was exactly because of that... Anna took a deep breath. "Ethan, actually... I''m sorry. I think I am not totally prepared." Right after that, there was a short silence on the phone again. Later Ethan said softly, "Well, no concern. I understand it all. Coming back to Johannes City brought up a lot of memories and feelings to you. Let''s take our time." "No matter what decision you make, you don''t have to say sorry to me. As long as you''re happy, I''ll be happy." Such a tenderly Ethan, Anna really didn''t want to hurt. However... Anna said somewhat apologetically, "Ethan, I''m... just i n a bit of a... mood." "Silly girl, don''t be so polite with me. I said I don''t want to go against your heart." Ethan tenderly interrupted her. "Thank you." Anna whispered and hung up the phone. I''m really sorry, Ethan.'' Chapter 549 Youre Too Stubborn Chapter 549 You''re Too Stubborn 549: You''re Too Stubborn Anna was dejected and went back to Nina''s home. She knocked at the door. The one came to open the door was Jamie. He sighed, leaned over, and asked agonizingly, "My dear Anna, how do you bring up such a smug girl?" Anna was confused. She looked inside with an ant head and saw Gemma standing on the sofa majestically. Gemma was jiggling her little skirt and making various poses. She and Nina, who was standing on the floor, were conducting a beauty contest to figure out who was prettier. Jamie grumbled, "She''s only a little brat. But she''s already obsessed with being beautiful and dressing u p. Who knows how she would be when she grows up." Hearing Jamie''s words, Gemma discontentedly pestered him, "I''m not a brat. I am not just a one- or two-year-old baby. I''m over three years old." Anna and Jamie were speechless. Gemma continued to jiggle her little skirt and asked in a lovely voice, "Auntie Nina, you must think I''m prettier than you, don''t you?" Nina tried not tough out loudly and was about to fight back with some words. Gemma blinked and talked to herself, "I know I''m so lovely that each of you admit it." Nina was dumbfounded, thinking this girl was too mischievous. Nina limply fell on the sofa, "Sweetie, I''ve got nothing o n you. Who do you think is the most beautiful in this room?" Gemma was so pleased that she tilted her little head and thought, "Auntie Jamie, of course. She''s prettier than Gemma, just a little bit." Honey, I''m your uncle Jamie." Jamie pouted and crossed hands in the chest, saying solemnly, "And, among gentlemen, I''m the most handsome one for sure." "No. You''re not." Gemma jumped off the sofa and pouted, "My daddy is the most handsome and bestlooking man." Jamie disagreed. He suddenly raised up his iconic feminine dancing gesture and walked to Gemma," Honey, that''s not true. See? Look at me..." "No. I''m not going to look at you. You are not as handsome as my daddy. My daddy is the most handsome, best-looking and politest gentleman. All in all, my daddy is the best man." Gemma shook her little head and continued, "When I grow up, I must marry a man like my daddy." "Then you tell me, little darling, does your father have long legs as mine?" "Yes." "Is his butt as firm as mine?" "Of course!" "Is he..." Hearing the quarrel between this big guy and the little one, Anna moved her lips a little bit, but there was no trace of smile on her face at all. "Anna, what''s wrong with you? Why does your face look so pale?" Noticing something wrong with Anna, Nina hurriedly came over to her. Anna shook her head, but suddenly heard Gemma''s screaming. "No, my daddy is the most charming!" Looking along the way the sounding from, She saw the two of them were looking at each other in anger and jealousy in the living room. In the children''s world, their daddy is undoubtably the most lofty and powerful. Ethan happened to be this kind of good father, which was one out of a million. Anna sighed slightly, feeling utterly confused. It was helpless and chaotic. "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling sick?" Nina touched her forehead, not feeling hot, then put down her hand again. Anna sighed and whispered, "Nina, I suddenly feel sorry to Ethan." "Sorry?" Nina didn''t understand why she said so. Anna nodded and told Nina all the things that happened after she went to see Daniel in jail, including the words that those lovers said in the wedding photography shooting scene on the way to her home. "Nina, I do not know why those simple words touched me that much. Probably my mood was just down to the ground after I walked out from the jail. "Anna, don''t bother yourself so much." Nina went to give her a ss of water andforted her. "Actually, it''s very simple." "Ask your heart what it really wants." Nina was also very struggling. She always wished Anna would forgive Liam, which might lead a happy ending to this family, giving Gemma aplete home. After all, happiness should not be mingled with white deception and lies. If you chose to keep concealing, there must be a day when all the lies got exposed. Gemma was so smart. When she grew older, she would figure out the fact easily. The speech Jamie made on that day was reasonable. Nina also didn''t want Anna to suffer any injustice. She had been living so hard. Anna didn''t want to take risk for the rest of her life, which may lead to constant sufferings. "But what about Gemma?" Anna bowed her head and drank some water, pressing down the dysphoria in her heart. She spoke slowly, "Gemma should have had a happy family like this. Ethan treated her so well, as if she were his own child. And he''s been nice to me these years as well." "Isn''t such a beautiful and calm life that every child keens for, as well as that a woman dreams of?" "I have also convinced myself numerous times to walk away from the past, to cherish the person in front of m e, to stop making Ethan await, and even to propose to him." "But, after returning to Johannes City, I found I lost my mind." "I even think that it''s a harm to Ethan if I ept the marriage under such circumstance." "So I hesitated when Ethan called me to go for a wedding-dress fitting." "Nina, please tell me what to do." "I''m really confused." Nina held Anna''s hands pitifully, wanting to say something but getting stuck by a second thought. Jamie came over and discreetly cut in their talk, "Hey babies, you''ve thought too much, and also too sadly." Anna saw him came over, which reminded her Gemma might be around. She hurried to look for Gemma, only to find her making a big bite on an apple in the living room. She felt relieved, as she didn''t want to let Gemma know such things too early. Jamie saw her panic and poked slightly on her cheek, "Look how scared you are. How would you think of me letting Gemmae along to listen to what you''re talking about?" "But my sweetheart, why are you so confused?" Jamie painstakingly looked at Anna, "Actually, there are two reasons to exin this." "One is because of ignorant love. It was beautiful and pure. You thought it was love." "In fact, it wasn''t until one day you met another man, who taught you what unforgettable love was." "But, you''ve been badly hurt that you may not be able t obear anymore." "You should have given up that man. But you were too stubborn, wanting to give up the whole forest just for a tree." Anna bit her lips faintly. She thought she loved Bryant when she was in the university. But she felt upset just for a short while when he betrayed her. Probably that didn''t count as love at all. She was upset just because of her feeling of being abandoned and losing something. After that, she gradually fell in love with Liam. She just knew what true love was like, which may make her cry, make her painful, make her sleepless... But just as what Jamie said, she''d been physically and mentally exhausted, unable to bear such feelings. After quite a while, she said in a faint voice, "In other words, the fact is quite clear, isn''t it?" Jamie sighed, "I don''t know if it''s a fact or not. But what I can see very clearly is Ethan''s sincerity to you." "Anna, my baby, we''ve grown up. The love in reality is what we should pursue." "Get down to the earth, won''t you?" Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "But what if I''m still missing everything in the past?" Anna suddenly raised her head, looking at Jamie. Chapter 550 Yeah, Im Very Happy Chapter 550 Yeah, I''m Very Happy "If you still hesitate..." Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jamie looked at her pityingly and suddenly said seriously, "Then you are betting on your and Gemma''s happiness." Hearing this, Anna bit her lip. There was unspeakable sadness and grievance in her heart. Jamie sighed. "My baby. Think about Gemma''s happiness, even if you do not consider your own happiness." "Do you think Liam will love her as much as Ethan?" "Don''t forget that Liam wanted you to abort this kid back then!" Anna''s hand trembled slightly, a cup in her hand. Jamie''s words, like a time bomb, finally blew up. Anna did not hesitate and made a decision. Yeah! Liam was so cold-blooded and ruthless back then. He kidnapped Gemma in the UK. How could such a person be good to Gemma? Nina was heartbroken to see Anna like this. She hugged Anna tightly and red at Jamie in dissatisfaction, as she med him for speaking too bluntly. Jamie ignored the look in Nina''s eyes. He patted Anna''s shoulder lightly, and said earnestly, "My baby, you should be with a good man. The man you find must love and protect you. You cannot be with a man like Liam." Nina red at him. "Okay, stop talking. Anna didn''t say she would be with Liam again!" Jamie sighed. "It is most terrible to suppress feelings!" "Go away. Dont pretend to be a master of love. You just make Anna sad." Nina pushed Jamie away. At this moment, the phone rang suddenly. It was the phone that Anna ced at the door. Jamie walked over and took the phone with a feminine gesture. He became overjoyed. "Look, this is a good man. My baby, Ethan''s message." Anna took the phone and turned on it. Ethan sent her a photo of a bridal boutique. She pursed her lips. Only then did she remember that Ethan said about trying on the wedding dress today. It turned out that he had gone to the bridal boutique in person. Then the phone dinged again and Ethan sent another message. He said, "My dear, I will wait for the day when you are ready." "Wow, Ethan is a good man, absolutely a good man." Jamie pushed Anna''s shoulder again. "My baby, quickly promise him. Try on the wedding dress tomorrow." "You refused him in that way just now and he can still wait for you like this. If I were you, I would promise him." When Nina heard his words, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Jamie. "Mommy, Mommy, are you going to try on the wedding dress with Daddy?" Gemma trotted over when she heard Anna''s conversation with Jamie. Anna pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. "Yes, Gemma baby, your daddy and mommy are nning to hold their wedding again." Jamie hugged Gemma quickly. "Wow, really?" Gemma was very happy when she heard it. She quickly took Anna''s hand and said," Mommy, I am going to try on the wedding dress and be a bridesmaid." Anna''s lips twitched. Gemma, do you know what a bridesmaid means? Seeing that Anna hadn''t spoken all the time, Gemma pouted her mouth unhappily and drawled. "Mommy, is that OK?" Anna was still a little hesitant, not because she felt that she still loved Liam, but she felt that it was unfair to Ethan if she held a wedding with him when she was not ready. Besides, she didn''t know what was wrong with herself. When She was in the UK, she had really decided to hold the wedding. But now she suddenly hesitated. Jamie smiled charmingly and whispered from the side, "Why does my baby still waver? Happiness is right in front of you, and even Gemma baby is helping you." Anna nced at her cute daughter, and then nced a t the photo on WhatsApp. She clenched her fist slightly and took a deep breath. She smiled at Gemma slightly. "Okay, we will go to try on the wedding dress with your daddy tomorrow." "Okay, okay, okay, I want to be the most beautiful little bridesmaid." The next day, Ethan went to the Hamilton mansion to pick Anna and Gemma up to the bridal boutique. In the car, Gemma was extremely excited and asked sweetly, "Daddy, do you think that only a bride can wear a wedding dress?" "Yes, my little princess." Ethan smiled and nodded. "Then when I try on the wedding dress today, doesn''t i t mean that I''m going to marry Daddy?" Ethan said dotingly, "No. Your mommy says that you are going to be a bridesmaid." "But I want to marry Daddy, too." Gemma stood up and whispered secretly in Ethan''s ear. Ethan smiled and looked helplessly at Anna through the rearview mirror. Though Gemma whispered to Ethan, the car was not big and of course, Anna heard what Gemma said. Anna held her forehead. What was going on? Could she choose not to hear it? However, she didn''t know whether it was good or not for Gemma to be attached to Ethan like this. But she was jealous of Ethan when finding out that Gemma liked him so much. About ten minutester, the car slowly stopped at a bridal boutique. Anna got out of the car and was slightly startled. This bridal boutique was exactly the one that Liam had brought her to. Did Ethan really not know this ce? Once Liam brought her to this bridal boutique, they came here to prevent Chloe and Bryan from trying on the wedding dress. Butter... Liam spent a lot of money buying the shop and gave it to her. But Anna, as the boss, had never managed the shop. Hadn''t Liam begun to get involved in the wedding industry? Did this boutique also belong to Winnie? Nowadays, the boutique was redecorated. Even its name was changed and it was now called AWL. Thats why Anna didn''t recognize it in the photo yesterday. But what did AWL mean? "Anna, what are you thinking?" Ethan took a few steps with Gemma. Then he turned around and found that Anna was still standing there and gazing at the bridal boutique in a daze. "Oh, I''ming." Anna brought herself back to earth and quickly followed. Ethan asked, "Don''t you like this bridal boutique? How about changing one?" "I like it. I''m a bit too excited." Anna smiled slightly, knowing that Ethan chose it especially for her. Ethan wanted her to face the past bravely. Besides, the bridal boutique had no meaning to her. They walked into the bridal boutique. The staff warmly greeted them, showed the prepared wedding dress to Anna, and then began to help make u p Anna''s face. After Anna changed her wedding dress and came out o f the fitting room, Ethan was helping Gemmab her hair. His behavior was so gentle, as if Gemma was his most precious baby. The female shop assistants next to them were fascinated by Ethan''s gentleness. And there was a cute Gemma next to Ethan. They two attracted much attention. "This dad is really personable. Whoever bes his wife is so lucky! "No! I really want to be his little princess! So, I can stay with him every day. He treats his little princess so well." "I''m so envious. I like such husband and daughter..." The female shop assistants gazed at Ethan and Gemma excitedly and enviously. "Ms. Hamilton, you are so happy to have such a good husband and such a lovely daughter." The assistant said enviously. Anna smiled slightly, and the haze in her eyes finally slowly dissipated. "Yeah, I am very happy." Chapter 551 The Best Mommy and Daddy in the World Chapter 551 The Best Mommy and Daddy in the World The shop assistants in the bridal boutique had been fascinated by the lovely Gemma and handsome Ethan. However, the crowd looked at Gemma''s face, then they took another nce at Ethan. Finally, their eyes fell on Anna. And they began to whisper in private. "Why do I think that little girl doesn''t look like Mr. Collins at all? She''s not very much like her mommy either." "Don''t talk nonsense! You see, Mr. Collins is so nice to his daughter. How can she not be his own daughter?" "But I still think they look so different." Hearing these voices, Anna was very flustered and hurriedly pointed to the two wedding dresses not far away. She ignored the whispers of the shop assistants and asked indifferently. "Are these two wedding dresses thetest? I want to try this one again!" Seeing that Anna looked a little displeased, the shop assistants all hurried to serve her enthusiastically. It was human nature to bully the weak and fear the strong. The better you treated them, the more they thought you were easy to bully. Knowing that Anna was a little annoyed by the shop assistants, Ethan smiled, held Gemma in his arms, and kissed her affectionately on the cheek. "Gemma, shall we try on the wedding dress with Mommy?" "Wow, it would be great to apany Mommy to try o n the wedding dress with Daddy." Gemma cheered up at the suggestion. Four or five shop assistants quickly brought the wedding dresses and apanied Anna into the fitting room to try them on. Anna casually pointed to one of dresses, "This one!" One of the shop assistants reminded her, "Miss Anna, will this one be too simple for you?" "I like it." Anna had never been very fond of fancy styles. The shop assistants saw that Anna always had a long face and dared not say a word more, so they quickly helped her change the wedding dress. This wedding dress was with soft cloth and it ttered Anna''s figure well. The long skirt was dotted withrge white flowers, which looked extremely beautiful. When Anna came out of the fitting room, she saw a small figure swooping in and hugging her. Gemma looked up at her as if she were worshiping a flower fairy. "Mommy, you are so beautiful, like a princess in a fairy tale book!" Ethan stood not far away and he was obsessed with her, too. The white wedding dress outlined her graceful figure, and she seemed more charming. Although this wedding dress was not like the kind of diamond-studded wedding dress which looked more luxurious, but she wore a different temperament. Sometimes simple was beautiful. Ethan''s eyes revealed an unconcealed surprise. "Anna, it''s really beautiful!" Ethan could not help eximing. Ann''s cheeks were flushed, "Is it really beautiful?" Ethan strode over and grasped her hand. He didn''t take his eyes off her for a moment, "You''re really beautiful." He finally saw that Anna was wearing a wedding dress for him, which was as unreal as a dream. He squeezed her hand and kept telling himself that Anna was wearing the white wedding dress for him. Then he stood in front of the big mirror with Anna. He was dressed in a white suit and Anna was dressing a white wedding dress. Their body seemed to be covered with ayer of fantasy aura, as beautiful as the most beautiful picture. Anna was stunned when she saw herself in the mirror. It turned out that the picture of herself and Ethan standing together was so harmonious. Memory was a very amazing thing. When she looked a t Ethan''s face, she thought of Liam for no reason. Three years ago, she wore a wedding dress for another man, and she once felt they were just matched for each other perfectly at that time. But in the end... The fantasy world was always different from the real world. One day, when she finally fell hard from a height, she knew how painful it was. It was just that at that time, she was still very young and simple, thinking that it was a lifetime bond. And now... At this point, Anna was no longer as simple as before, but became more mature. Although she knew well that she didn''t love Ethan as much as Liam, Ethan was indeed the right man for her. Ethan gently embraced Anna''s waist from behind, looking at her nobleness and elegance in the mirror, and his heart was full of joy. "Anna, I''ve finallye to this day." There were more smiles on Anna''s face, and finally she let go of all her defenses and leaned against his warm arms. "Yes, Ethan, it''s finallye to this day." Ethan sped her hand more tightly, "As long as it is your sincere choice without any worries, believe me, I will give you the best future." Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Anna knew that Ethan was saying that if she couldpletely let go of her bond to Liam, instead of making a choice against her will, then he would do anything for her without any hesitation. Gemma tilted her little head and stood behind them, looking at them with curiosity and admiration. "Daddy, Mommy, you''re so beautiful like a prince and a princess. And you should always be as happy as a prince and a princess." The expectation of a child could always touch the softest of one''s heart in the most casual way. Anna''s eyes suddenly turned red, then she raised her head and smiled to make herself calm down. After adjusting her mood, she said with a smile to Gemma.," Well, Mommy and Daddy will always be like a princess and a prince." By the time the photographer was in position, Anna and Ethan were holding Gemma''s hand, and then they took the wedding photos of "Happy Family of three". Gemma smiled so happily as she could finally pose for the camera in her little white dress. When she saw how happy her daughter was, Anna''s gloom was gone. Ethan''s eyes were always smiling, looking sweetly at Anna and Gemma, as if the two people were his whole world. Gemma happily held Anna and Ethan by the hand and looked at them from time to time. Then she said very proudly, "Mommy, Daddy, your little princess is so happy. You are the best and best parents in the world." Anna giggled and rubbed Gemma''s head, "Our little princess is also the most beautiful and clever little princess in the world." When the manager of the bridal boutique saw the wedding photos of Anna and Ethan, she seemed to be nervous and hurriedly sent out this group of photos. James, who was as far away as in Ennd, was startled when he received this group of photos. After a long struggle, he hurriedly took this group of photos to show Liam. When Liam saw this group of photos, his expression was very calm at first. James was surprised that his young master had been s o calm. He felt very uneasy and didn''t know whether the calm shown by Liam was good or bad. But he always felt that this was the serenity on the eve of the storm, which made James shiver and break out in a cold sweat. Chapter 552 Does Gemma Look Like Me? Chapter 552 Does Gemma Look Like Me? Liam stared at the photos in front of him, as if he sank into a kind of tranquility simr to dead silence. James cautiously stood aside, who was very nervous. The angry Liam was more normal than such Liam. James thought that as long as he waited a little longer, Liam would have a reaction. But he kept staring at the photos without any reaction. James really couldn''t help it. He stared at Liam''s expressionless face, and said in a low voice. "Mr. Ackman..." Liam still did not respond. James stepped closer carefully, pointed to the photo o f Gemma, and said, "Mr. Ackman, do you think Gemma is a little familiar..." Before James could finish his words, Liam suddenly picked up the phone and threw it far away. The phone thrown on the wall instantly split in pieces. James was shocked, and his face was instantly pale. "Mr. Ackman..." "Get out!!!" Liam roughly roared. James was too scared to breathe and hurriedly ran out. The door had just closed when the sound of smashing and breaking things came from the room.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Each sound was a heavy knock on the heart of James. He was so scared that his shoulders were trembling. It hadn''t been once or twice for Liam to break things when he was angry. Since Anna picked up Gemma, Liam seemed to have changed into another person, who was completely like a severe menopausal patient. The supplies in the room had been changed several times, but each of them would be a mess of pieces in several hours. James also didn''t know why Liam suddenly became s o irritable. Although this had something to do with Anna, why didn''t he go after her if he couldn''t let her g o. Why did he torture himself? The sound of smashing in the room still went on. James closed his eyes sadly and raised his head with a long sigh. Mr. Ackman, why did you do that? The low roar of Liam suddenly came from the room. "James..." James hurriedly turned around and pushed the door i n. He did not feel shocked and surprised to see a floor of wreckage. "Mr. Ackman, what''s wrong?" "Return to the country!" "Yes!" James hurriedly went to arrange a private ne, and immediately got on the ne with Liam, which was a special line back to China. On the ne, Liam was still in bad mood. He looked very calm, but on the verge of exploding at any time. James sat beside him. He was very careful, because h e was afraid to touch Liam''s fuse of time bomb. Leaning back in his seat, Liam looked out the window t o the white clouds, and finally opened his mouth. "That woman can''t wait to let the whole world know she''s married to Ethan." "Is that man really nice?" Liam deeply doubted whether Ethan was really nice or not. Surprisingly, as soon as she divorced from him three years ago, she had been together with Ethan and had a child. Had Anna already been together with Ethan before divorcing him? 1 Otherwise, how could the child be three years old? Liam hurriedly thought back to those days after the divorce with Anna. Although at that time she didn''t want to divorce, she didn''t contact him at all after that. She seemed to think that he was very unimportant. It didn''t matter even if they divorced. It seemed that at that time Anna and Ethan had already got together, which was really possible. The more Liam thought about it, the angrier he became. He squeezed his fists tightly and let out a few simple words from his teeth. "All of them should die." James trembled, and he said in a small and trembling voice, "Mr. Ackman...Maybe you should think of it in a different way." Liam''s murderous eyes shot over. James trembled again and his voice got even smaller," Mr. Ackman, Just think about it. Ms. Hamilton left Johannes City back then when she was discouraged after the divorce." "At that time, Mr. Collins happened to be attentive to M s. Hamilton. They had known each other since childhood, and were considered childhood sweethearts. Of course he happened to take advantage of the situation." James''s words ignited Liam''s fire. Liam suddenly struck the table in front of him with a fist, and the table immediately broke apart. James was so frightened that he hurriedly shut up. He didn''t dare to say a word, silently lowering his head. "What''s the hell ''discouraged'', ''attentive'', ''childhood sweethearts'', and ''taking advantage of the situation''?" Liam sneered, "So they have a child!" Liam really couldn''t ept that Anna had a child with another man. However, their child had long left this world. Liam also knew that it was his own choice at first, and he shouldn''t me Anna. But this didn''t mean that the woman could find happiness with another man. James cautiously looked at Liam again, and he really couldn''t help but once again said in a very small voice. "Mr. Ackman, don''t you think Gemma really look familiar?" "Fuck! She''s that woman''s daughter. Of course she looks like her!!!" "No! I''m not talking about that!" James hurriedly waved his hands, wanting to try his best to exin it. But he worried that Liam would be angry. Suddenly all the words were clogged in his throat, and he was unable to express them all at once. "Mr. Ackman, I didn''t mean that Gemma looked like M s. Hamilton." Liam impatiently squinted at James, "What exactly do you want to say?" James kept looking for his phone, and only then did h e remember that his phone had been shattered by Liam. James gesticted with his hands, "Mr. Ackman, don''t you think Gemma''s eyebrows and look..." James gesticted on his own face, and then pointed t o Liam''s face. "She really looks like you." Liam''s thick ck eyebrows suddenly lowered. "What nonsense are you talking about! How can Ethan''s child look like me???" Liam became angry again with his fists struck hard o n the seat. James was so scared that he hurriedly shut up. "Are you insulting me? That''s Ethan''s daughter. That woman''s daughter with another man!!!" Thinking of this, Liam almost wanted to tear Anna, Ethan and also that little pink girl in pieces. He really hated the fact that they were so happy while he was still alone. Although Liam also found Gemma really familiar. He only thought Gemma was Anna''s daughter. That was why she looked like Anna. Therefore, he felt some familiarity. Seeing that Liam refused to believe in him, James was really anxious and fumbled around on himself. Finally, he pulled out a photo from the previous investigation of Gemma, and showed it to Liam. "Mr. Ackman, please look at it carefully again. Don''t you think Gemma''s eyebrows really look like you?" Liam really did not want to look at Gemma, but when his eyes touched Gemma''s cute and delightful eyebrows in the photo, his heart melted at once. Liam stared at Gemma, who smiled like a flower blooming. The anger in his eyes slowly dissipated. "Does she look like me? " Liam pointed at Gemma in the photo and felt disbelief. Chapter 553 Two Extremely Annoying People Chapter 553 Two Extremely Annoying People How could Ethan''s daughter look like him? Liam looked out the window of the ne. The blue sky was endless. His eyes were as cold as the silvery moonlight. His handsome face was covered with a profound and unpredictable expression. James sat beside to him, looking at his boss, and sighed in his heart. Back then, Mr. Ackman insisted onpleting Winnie''sst wish, which was to abandon Anna and her child, and apanied Winnie in thest few days of her life. After Winnie''s death, Liam fell into a trough for nearly two years before he got up the courage to go back to Anna. But he didn''t expect that Anna had already married Ethan, and they had a baby. If it was true, Liam and Anna couldn''t be together anymore! But what if Gemma was Liam''s child? Then it was a different story! James smiled and he seemed to see Liam and Anna get back together. Just when James was fantasizing, Liam turned back with an indifferent expression on his angr face. His thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his tone was cold, "Whether the child is mine or not, Anna is m y woman." He seemed to have made up his mind about something. The ne slowlynded. Liam''s private nended on the top floor of Ackman Skyhigh Group. He came down from the ne, wearing a ck slim-fitting trench coat and a ck mask, one hand in his pocket, and walked into the penthouse of Ackman Skyhigh Group with an awe-inspiring aura. James followed Liam in a disciplined manner. Liam''s slender and upright figure showed up in front o f the staff on the top floor. The female staff finally saw their Prince Charming and was very excited. They only felt that after many days of absence, their boss was more handsome than before. "Our Mr. Ackman finally came back." "Oh my God, didn''t they say he went to Ennd? Howe he''s back all of a sudden?" "Keep your voice down! I heard that Ms. Hamilton returned to the country just two days ago, and there are rumors that she is apanied by another man." "No? Mr. Ackman couldn''t have returned to the country because of Ms. Hamilton, right?" "They have separated for many years." "If this is to be true, Johannes City will once again have many rumors. I''m afraid that it won''t be peaceful. H The vague sound of gossips came into his ears. Liam frowned with a cold aura emanating from his body. At that time, Liam lowered his head, nced at the shing light on the phone, and gently touched the screen to unlock it. A photo appeared on the phone. It was a photo of Anna and Ethan at a bridal boutique, trying on the wedding dresses. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. In the photo, they were looking at each other and their eyes were full of smiles. The upturned corners of their lips were like dering to the world how happy they were. Liam looked at this picture and felt it uneptable. His heart was as painful as being pierced by millions o f needles. Was this woman really determined to be with Ethan and really forgot everything about him? When he raised his eyes again, his handsome face was dark, and his dark eyes were flooded with cold light. Even though James couldn''t know what Liam was thinking, he was scared by Liams sharp eyes and couldn''t help but shiver. "Anna, heh." James seemed to understand something after hearing it and said carefully, "It''s just a rumor. Currently they have not officially made it public, nor have they held a wedding." Liam stood quietly in ce, his thin lips lightly opened and his tone had an innate strength. "She dares never dream of marrying another man other than me." When he was in Ennd, he saw the document that Anna and Ethan were already married. Liam''s fist clenched tightly. Even if she and Ethan had already gotten married, so what? Married couple could still be divorced! The tall and noble figure was filled with great anger. When he thought of their child, his mood was suddenly like a shimmeringke, and when the wind blew, it messed up the original rhythm. Thinking of that day when Gemma was naughty and noisy in his house, he was even more angry. Ethan''s child was really naughty and capricious. She was not adorable! But then he realized that Gemma''s surname was Hamilton, not Collins. Liam frowned suspiciously. Was there really something hidden that he didnt know? If Gemma was not Ethan''s child, then... Liam''s heart suddenly floated a wave of simr ecstasy, so he almost could not control himself. ''Anna, I will definitely investigate all the truth! ''At that time, you do not dream to escape from me!'' Liam did not stay at Ackman Skyhigh Group for long, but went all the way downstairs. A ck Rolls-Royce sports car stopped at the front door of the group, and the bodyguard came forward to open the door. Liam strode big steps and sat nobly and elegantly in the car. His figure quickly disappeared in front of everyone. James hurriedly followed Liam, "I believe that Ms. Hamilton still loves you. Just talk about what happened back then, all misunderstandings will be solved." Liam eyes were gloomy, as if having not heard anything, and hemanded coldly. "Cancel today''s meeting." James stunned and his eyes widened, "But those powerful people are already there." The meeting to be attended in a moment was arge international conference. Mr. Ackman said to cancel it? "There are more important things that need to be done now." Liam suddenly twitched his lips with a meaningful sneer. Closing the gossip headlines on her phone, Anna stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the Hamilton family mansion. Her heart felt heavy when she saw the purple sunset. She heard that Liam had gone back to the country too, just after she came back. Although she had secretly made adequate mental preparation in countless dark nights, after hearing the news about him, the heart was inevitably sour. "Anna." At that time a gentle voice sounded behind her. Anna slowly turned around and gradually cracked a sweet smile after seeing the warm and jade-like face. "Ethan, you''re back early today." Ethan looked at Anna''s beautiful smile, and a slight ripple rose in his heart. "Thinking of my charming wife and lovely daughter at home, I couldn''t wait to finish my work quickly ande back." "I never thought that you would sound flippant." Anna blinked with a hint of teasing in her tone. Ethan walked over to Anna, gently held her hand and looked at the sunset outside the window together with her. "To hold your hand and to grow old with you is probably what we are looking like right now." Ethan held Anna''s hand more tightly. His gaze was gentle and affectionate as he looked at her beautiful side face. Anna immediately blushed and lowered her head slightly, her thick eyshes lightly covering down. "Ethan." Although her heart leaped a little bit, every time she faced his tenderness, she subconsciously wanted to escape. Because just now when Ethan imagined their life together in old age, her damn mind thought of Liam again. How could it be him! She was a little shocked by this thought. Anna smiled awkwardly, "Ethan, it''s rare for you toe back so early. I want to cook dinner for you personally. You wait. I''ll go prepare it right away." She flew away, rushing to escape what Ethan wove for her but made her only want to escape. Ethan''s palm was empty, and he was disappointed. How could he not know that Anna, who could not cook, used cooking to avoid him? But it didn''t matter; he would wait for her to be ready. Anna went to the kitchen only to find that there was n o food in the kitchen for the dishes she knew how to make. "Ethan, I''m going to the supermarket to buy what I need for the dinner. Gemma''s favorite sandwich has also run out. I''ll go right now!" Maybe she was worried about Ethan following her to the supermarket, she changed her shoes quickly and went out. Only Anna did not expect that in the supermarket, she would bump into two people who made her extremely annoyed. Chapter 554 There Was Nothing to Forgive Chapter 554 There Was Nothing to Forgive The people Anna saw in the supermarket were Nicole and her daughter Chloe. Three years ago, Nicole was kicked out of the Hamilton family andter her daughter Chloe was kicked out of the Dawson family, after the scandal between Nicole and Bruce was exposed. Nicole moved into a shabby apartment. After Daniel was sent into jail, she took all the money from the Hamilton family on the excuse of having not divorced him. However, Nicole was not satisfied. She hated all those who she could hate for every single day. She even cursed Anna that why she didnt die from the aircraft ident and get smashed. It was because of Anna, she and her daughter Chloe was put in such a difficult situation. If Chloe married into the Dawson family, they would live afortable life. "Since Anna came back this time, you gotta be careful, Chloe." There was a sh of hatred in Nicole''s eyes. She was pushing a shopping trolley with Chloe, while talking to each other. "She probably ns to take revenge on us. If so, we would be doomed since we have nothing to fight back." "She has been gone for three years, so for what exactly she came back?" Chloe hated Anna as well. "She probably heard about that the woman Liam hid died; therefore, she wants to get into the Ackman family?" Nicole was shocked and said, "If she remarried Liam, we would be in a worse situation!" "Mom, no matter what is her intention, it is none of our business." "But you gotta try harder. It has been three years, but you are still not pregnant." Nicole was so upset with it. Though Anna and Bryan were no longer together, Chloe could still find ways to meet with Bryan from time to time. Nicole had been hoping that Chloe could be pregnant once again, so as to go back to the Dawson family and get epted by Grandmother Dawson. However, nothing happened. Chloe was more upset and said, "Are you ming me here? I think Bryan is still thinking of that vixen. He remained unmoved, no matter how hard I seduced him. For very a few times I seeded, he chose ejaction outside. How could it be possible to get me pregnant?" Nicole squinted her eyes and said, "So, we can''t let them meet each other; otherwise, you won''t stand a chance!" "Of course. I will be careful!" Chloe sighed once thinking of that. Anna didn''t hear what Nicole and Chloe were talking about. She decided to turn around after seeing them i n the first sight. However it was toote, because Nicole and Chloe already saw her. Chloe patted her mother and showed her Anna a short distance away. Anna had changed. She looked so elegant in that white shirt and denim dress. Cutting a slim, graceful and charming figure, she was stunning. "It seems that Anna changed a lot..." Chloe murmured. Nicole was scared a little bit, but it would be impolite t o not say hi since they ran into each other. "Is that you, Anna? You came back!" Anna hesitated and turned around to look at Nicole and Chloe. Her expression was cold. Thest people she would like to meet in her whole life were them. "Anna, you are more and more beautiful now. It seems that you have been doing great, for which I am quite delighted as your mother." Nicole was ttering Anna, trying to build a good rtionship with her. "I have only one mother who passed away. So who are you?" There was a glint of mockery in her beautiful eyes. Nicole was quite embarrassed and said, "After all, we lived together for so many years. I was hurt by what you said." Anna couldn''t helpughing out. She stared at Nicole and said, "After all, you lived with my father for so many years, but you never visited him." Three years passed; however, she was hypocritical as always. Nicole''s eyes immediately turned red, "I want to see your father, but he doesn''t want to see me, because he has been resentful toward me all these years." She chocked out. Actually she valued the years they had been together, and appreciated what Daniel had done for her. But, in the end, he no longer wanted to see her. "Look, Anna. No matter what happened, we are a family. Though something unpleasant happened, it has been three years. Let''s forget it." Chloe gently said. Her eyes were full of sincerity. It seemed that Nicole and Chloe changed a little bit, but just a little bit. Anna thought they wouldn''t repent and make a change. "I still have things to do. Excuse me." Anna didn''t want to waste her time, so she left with her shopping trolley. Chloe quickly stepped forward and stopped Anna. "We finally met, Anna. What a coincidence! Can we have a nice talk?" Chloe smiled, "I heard that you have a daughter, who''s very cute, and I would love to meet her." Chloe wanted to know whether the kid was the one three years ago. Anna said she got an abortion and then went abroad. But Chloe didn''t buy it. After all, they lived together for twenty years. She thought Anna would not kill her own child, especially the child of the man she loved so much. "Why should my daughtere to see you?" Annaughed. "After all, I am her aunt." Chloe gave an innocent smile. Anna smiled with a sh of scorn, "My daughter doesn''t have an aunt. If she does, it would be Nina." Chloe finally felt embarrassed and sighed, "I am still the one to me after all." Annaughed out, "To me you? Are you qualified of that?" Anna''s exquisite appearance showed a kind of gentleness and natural nobleness. "I almost forgot who you are after these years." Chloe clenched her fist, still ying an innocent little sister with her soft voice. "Anna, it was my fault, and I got punishment. I apologize, and I truly hope that you are my older sister as always." " Sorry that I don''t have a younger sister." Anna smiled without any emotion. Chloe''s face turned pale, "You still won''t forgive me." Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Anna sneered, "There is nothing to forgive. I just forgot. That''s all." Chapter 555 Another Way Chapter 555 Another Way Nicole became a little unhappy. "Well, Chloe. Since Anna refuses to admit that we are her family members, let her do so." Annas face hardened. "From now on, you two have nothing to do with me." Anna pushed the shopping trolley and left the supermarket. She would never forget how Chloe had an affair with Bryan without her knowledge. She would also never forget that she was almost caused to be blind by Chloe. Besides, Nicole made so many conspiracies against Anna and almost killed her. If Liam hadn''t protected Anna and been her rock all the time, she might have ended up miserably! Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In short, although Liam hurt Anna''s feelings seriously, he also gave her a chance to be reborn so she could still live safely in dire straits. Anna shook her head with force, as she wanted to leave behind all the thoughts about Liam and hurried back home. "Mommy, you finallye back! If you don''te back to prepare dinner, you will lose your baby! Oh, yes, and Daddy!" Gemma took Ethan''s hand and looked at Anna pitifully. Anna put the purchased food on the table and let out a heavy sigh. "You just want to eat. You, a little greedy cat, feel hungry again! Okay, Mommy will cook and prepare dinner for my little princess now. Gemma''s eyes widened and she followed Anna into the kitchen, "Mommy, what are you going to cook for dinner?" "I''ll cook noodles." "Noodles?" "Vegetable noodles with soup are nutritious and healthy, and easy to digest." Gemma''s face hardened. "I know Mommy is not good a t cooking and I''m going to starve again." Anna nced back at Gemma. "You haven''t eaten noodles cooked by Mommy for a long time. Don''t you miss them?" Gemma turned her face away angrily. "Huh! I don''t miss them and I dont want to eat them every day. " Anna couldn''t help butugh. "Just eat them today! I will give you many vegetables." Gemma stuck out her tongue. "I hate vegetables the most." "Children need to eat more vegetables to be smart and healthy." "I''m already very smart and healthy." "You can also be smarter and healthier." "Huh!" Gemma ran out of the kitchen angrily and rushed toward Ethan. "Daddy, Daddy, Mommy is cooking noodles again. I don''t want to eat noodles." Ethan embraced Gemma dotingly. "Daddy''s little princess, what do you want for dinner?" Gemma rolled her big ck eyes and said lightly. "I want to eat hamburgers." Hamburgers again! Ethanughed. "You are really a little greedy cat." Anna cooked the noodles halfway in the kitchen and let Lisa continue cooking. She took Gemma from Ethan''s arms and went to the room. Then she spoke to Gemma, with a serious expression on her face. "Gemma, I have something to tell you. You must remember all the words I say next." Gemma became nervous, blinking her big eyes. "Mommy, what do you want to say?" With her little hands behind her, she looked like a small adult. "Okay, Mommy, I will keep them in mind." "When you see strangers, don''t talk to them easily, let alone leave with them casually. You cannot go with anyone except Mommy and Daddy, you know?" "No matter who they are. Even if some people say that they know Mommy, you cant go with them! Especially the man in the UK, the trafficker, who coaxed you out o f the kindergarten. Dont go with him, you know?" Gemma nodded. "I know." "Besides, Mommy''s mother passed away so you don''t have a grandmother, let alone an aunt. If someonees to you and says that she is Mommy''s mother or Mommy''s sister, don''t believe her. You know?" Gemma nodded again, "I know. Mommy''s mother passed away long ago and I have no grandma." Anna slowly raised the corners of her lips. "Gemma is a good girl." Gemma pursed her mouth and tilted her head." Mommy, are there many bad people here?" "Eh?" Anna was stumped by such a childish question. Then she smiled gently. "There are good people and bad people everywhere in the world. I am just telling you that you must love your neighbor, yet pull not down your fence. You are still young and dont understand. But you will understand when you grow u P. "Okay." Gemma nodded. "But how do I distinguish between good people and bad people? I don''t quite understand." Gemma''s pure eyes were full of curiosity. Anna gently rubbed Gemma''s little head and patiently exined, "Even we adults cannot judge whether a person is good or bad in a short time." Gemma still didn''t understand. Anna thought for a while and said, "Not everyone who gives you a hamburger is a good person! The person might drug you in a hamburger, then kidnap you and sell you to a trafficker, like the handsome man who you met in the UK." "So, in any case, don''t talk to strangers casually. Don''t leave with them easily." Gemma touched Anna''s cheek gently with her pink and tender hand. Gemma still felt a little curious. "I see. But Mommy, why do those bad guys want to cheat and take me away? " Anna''s voice was gentle. "Because you are very cute and very beautiful." Gemma looked at Anna and pursed her pink lips. "It turns out that I am so beautiful and cute so it will bring me worries." Anna chuckled. Anna took Gemma downstairs. Ethan stood downstairs, looking at Gemma''s delicate face. His handsome face expanded with a doting smile. Gemma hurriedly broke free from Anna and flew toward Ethan. "Daddy, Daddy." "Good girl." Ethan smiled and hugged Gemma in his arms. Anna looked at their intimacy and shook her head dotingly. "What should I do? Gemma seems to like you more." Ethan blinked at Anna, with a proud look on his face. "You are jealous of your own daughter?" "I''m not jealous yet." Anna pursed her red lips like a child, and her beautiful eyes were bright. Ethan smiled brightly and gracefully. "It turns out that you are not jealous. I am so sad." Gemma tilted her head. "Jealous? Feeling jealous is like eating vinegar. So sour. Mommy doesn''t like sour things." Ethan couldn''t help butugh. "It''s time to have dinner, my little princess. Haven''t you been hungry?" Outside the door of the Hamilton mansion stopped a ck Rolls-Royce. Sitting in the car, Liam looked at the bright lights in the mansion. When he imagined the image of the family having a happy dinner inside, his face was as dark as ink. In an instant, he rolled his cold eyes and asked James in a mocking tone, "How did the investigation go?" James coughed softly and handed the paper with both hands. "ording to the time when Gemma was born, she''s very probably your daughter." Liam''s expression became cold. "It''s very possible?" There was a chill on James''s back. "I don''t know whether the information is true or not." Liam narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp light shed in his eagle-like eyes. ''Anna, who is on earth the father of Gemma?'' This light in Liam''s eyes was like a sword, which pierced straight into the mansion in the distance. James swallowed nervously and replied cautiously, "Mr. Ackman, the date of birth may be falsified. If we want to know the real situation, maybe we have another way." "What way?" Liam shed a look. His clear and sharp eyes were tinged with coldness. James cautiously answered in a low voice, "Paternity test." Paternity test? Liam lit a cigarette, put it to his lips and smoked it lightly. After he spat out wisps of smoke, Liam made a decision. His cold eyes continued to fall not far away and then suddenly he gave a mysterious smile. "Okay. You deal with it." James felt that Mr. Ackman gave him another difficult task. James would rather deal with the most difficult thing at work, as it was simpler. Now Anna and Ethan protected Gemma so well. How could James get close to Gemma and get samples that could be used for paternity test? Liam gave a half smile. "If Gemma was my child, how could I allow her to call another man Daddy?" "Yes! I will deal with it." James made up his mind. For the happiness of Mr. Ackman, James had no choice but to take risks. Chapter 556 Thats Pretty Awesome! Chapter 556 That''s Pretty Awesome! The next morning. Soft sunlight sprinkled on the house and birds chirped happily on the branches. James purposely woke up early. Thinking about dealing with Mr. Ackman''s paternity test, he drove his car to near the mansion of the Hamilton family and started his n. He didn''t have any ns. He just wanted to find a suitable time to approach Gemma and get Gemma''s hair as a sample of paternity test. James quietly wandered around the mansion of the Hamilton family. His eyes always fixed on those windows to look for the right time. And at this time, a family of three were sitting at the dining table and happily eating breakfast in the mansion of the Hamilton family. When it was time for Ethan to go to work, Anna handed his suit to Ethan. "Be careful while driving." Ethan dotingly touched Anna''s head, and his voice was very gentle. "Don''t worry. After work, I wille back early to apany you and the little princess." "Daddy! Come back early!" Gemma bent her tiny body and took the initiative to set Ethan''s leather shoes, with her little hands behind her back. She was very sensible. Standing at the door of the house, Ethan put on his shoes with a smile on his face. Then, he picked up Gemma and lifted her up high, "My precious little princess is really dear to my heart!" "I am very happy to be dear to Daddy''s heart." Gemma wrapped her arms around Ethan''s neck and happily kissed his face. The milk-scented hair lingering on the tip of his nose made him couldn''t help but linger even more. He gently kissed Gemma back on her pink cheek. "Daddy is also very happy." Anna''s pretty eyes were full of unhappiness, "Why dont you kiss Mommy?" "Mommy is jealous again." Gemma looked at Anna with her little face. Her soft and sticky voice was clear as wind chimes. "Come on Mommy, give me a kiss." Anna was satisfied to hold Gemma in her arms, smiling brighter than the sun. Following Ethan to the mansion''s front door, she smiled and said. "You seem to part forever every day when Daddy go to work! None of you care about me!" "I can''t wait to spoil you!" Ethan smiled as he got into the car and left. Through the rearview mirror of the car, Ethan clearly saw Anna and Gemma standing at the door and waving at him. Suddenly, the expression on his face became even softer. When Ethan''s car disappeared from sight, Anna reached out and rubbed Gemma''s head. They walked back to the mansion hand in hand. James, who was hiding in the next mansion not far away, looked at the harmonious and happy scene of their family and suddenly his heart sank. What a harmonious and happy family! He suddenly felt that it was a sin for him to break up such a family. It wasn''t easy for a family to be warm and happy. Should he really destroy Anna''s rare happiness? Especially when he saw the way Gemma was attached to Ethan, James imagined... If one day this family fell apart, would Gemma keep crying? Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. James shook his head and felt embarrassed. He looked at the clear sky, white clouds floating gently in the air. What afortable beauty! But he was overwhelmed. Was it right for him to do this? ! Thinking of Liam''s gloomy and tortured appearance all day, James made up his mind again that he must help the Mr. Ackman toplete his task. James continued to lurk around the Hamilton family waiting for an opportunity to take actions. Sitting in the courtyard in the sun, Anna held Gemma and they were watching the t screen TV in their hands. Gemma reached out and pointed at the person on the screen and said in a serious manner, "This man is really phndering." "So we should keep away with this kind of phndering man!" Anna educated Gemma. Gemma reached out and made a fist in a very dominant gesture, "Mommy, don''t worry. If I meet this kind of man, I will definitely punch him to death!" Anna was embarrassed, "You are really powerful." She seemed to look like Liam when she was domineering. But why did she think of that terrible man again? She tossed her head, a sense of helplessness shed i n her moving watery eyes. Gemma watched the TV seriously again, and then she said admiringly, "Mommy, you do have good taste." "I always have good taste." Anna was very confident about this. Gemma moved her big ck eyes. She thought her mommy''s smug look was really cute. She couldn''t help but sneer. Her voice was sweet, "Yes, you have the best taste." In fact, it was Daddy who had the best taste! Daddy found her precious mommy who gave birth to her, and she was so lovely. Anna smiled gently, picked up Gemma and walked back into the living room, "Well, stop talking. The wind is a bit strong today. I''m afraid we might catch a cold." Gemma sat reluctantly in the living room, with her eyes looking pitifully out the window at the courtyard. At this time, Lisa was holding a rag while wiping the dust on the windowsill. Seeing Annae back, she hurriedly whispered to Anna, "Ms. Anna, when I was just wiping the window, I found someone near the house seems to be staring at us. He looks like James." Anna''s heart trembled, "What? Hurry up and send someone to keep an eye on him." Why was James near her house? Anna looked at Gemma.... Did hee for Gemma? Anna was very uneasy. "Don''t worry, Ms. Anna. If anything really happens, I will protect Ms. Anna and Ms. Gemma even if I have to risk my life." Lisa seemed to be going to protect Anna and Anna was touched. "Lisa, I think they wouldn''t dare to do anything. Just b e careful." Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Anna was inexplicably a little nervous. Lisa nodded her head repeatedly. When Anna looked up again, Gemma, who had been standing by the sofa in the living room ying with a doll, had disappeared. "Where is Gemma?" Lisa was also confused, "She was just there!" Anna hurriedly got up and ran out quickly to look for Gemma. Lisa also hurriedly put down the rag in her hand and followed Anna to look for Gemma. "Did Ms. Gemma sneak out to y again? Ms. Anna, take your time. Don''t worry, it will be fine!" "Gemma, Gemma!" Anna searched for a long time in the garden, but did not find Gemma. Anna''s face was full of worry and nervousness, Gemma, where the hell are you? Don''t scare Mommy! Come out quickly! It is not time for a game of hide-and-seek!" Anna searched all over the courtyard, but still could not find Gemma. She hurriedly ran out of the courtyard to look for Gemma. But she still couldn''t find Gemma. Anna''s face was already pale. Her eyes were getting red, and the corners of her eyes were full of crystal tears. Lisa was also anxious, "Ms. Anna, would Ms. Gemma b e taken away by James?" Anna only felt that she instantly fell into the ice cer, and her body was swept by coldness. She dared not imagine that if Gemma were taken away by Liam again... Chapter 557 Was Mr. Ackman Aware of That? Chapter 557 Was Mr. Ackman Aware of That? Anna couldn''t imagine what would happen, if Gemma fell into hands of Liam. She couldn''t figure out his intention. Anna panicked quite a lot, as if she were tied up and able to do nothing. Noticing Anna was in such a panic, Lisa sighed heavily. "Ms. Anna, shall we call Mr. Ackman? Maybe the reason he took Gemma away is to spend some time with her, instead of hurting her as what you thought." "I think Mr. Ackman still remembers the old days." "Does he?" Anna sneered. Anna lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes blocked out all her emotion. She bit her lips, trying hard to control herself. She never believed that Liam would care about her. If s o, he wouldn''t divorce her and force her to abort the baby. "I''ll search her nearby. Perhaps I can catch them up." Anna was running anxiously, totally different from her usualposure. She was calling Gemma''s name, running everywhere without missing any chance to find her daughter. Anna ran a few steps forward, then a little figure came into her sight. A little girl was catching butterfly in the garden, with a lovely smile on her exquisite look. Anna suddenly cried. "Gemma!" Anna pounced on Gemma and hugged her little daughter. Meanwhile, James who was hiding not far away, hastily retracted and hid behind a tree. If Anna cameter, James could get close to little Gemma, then took a sample for paternity test. But he didnt expect Anna could find Gemma so fast. James hid himself carefully. He popped his head to observe the current situation. He was hopeless in next second. Anna was keeping such a close eye on Gemma now. When could he possibly take the sample? Anna tightly held her little daughter, observing the surroundings, "How did you find here, Gemma? Didn''t I tell you not to get out of the yard alone?" "Mommy, take a look. That butterfly is so beautiful, and it is in pink. I have never seen a pink butterfly." Anna stared at that two butterflies which flew away. She was suspicious of the pink butterfly since she seldom saw a butterfly in pink. Anna held her more tightly, "Listen to Mommy, don''t g o around anymore." Gemma giggled, "Mommy, they are flying away. I really like the pink butterfly." Anna grasped her hands and said, "No matter the butterfly is in pink or not, listen to Mommy and do not go out of our yard. What if you run into a bad guy?" Anna figured out that it must be James who released the pink butterfly to attract Gemma''s attention. Thinking upon this, a wave of coolness crept into her mind. "Look, Gemma. The emergency number is 9-1-1. You can call the police with your phone watch. Once you meet a stranger trying to get close to you, particrly the trafficker you met in the UK and thought he was handsome, call 9-1-1 right away!" Gemma was frightened by Anna''s serious expression. She plucked at Anna''s dress and nodded seriously. "I''ve got that, Mommy. I will be very careful, and I won''t be taken away by anyone because I love you and Daddy so much." Anna was still nervous, and her heart was jumping fast. She had no idea of how scared she was, and she even couldn''t imagine what she was supposed to do if anything happened to Gemma. Duringst three years, she had been living in fear of being found by Liam. Over time, it had be the problem haunting her all the time. Even in her nightmare, she dreamed of Liam, who was forcing her to abort her baby, which left a pain in her heart. It had been a long time, but Liam still wouldn''t let her g o, which quite annoyed her. Probably she should get married to Ethan as soon as possible, if she wanted to continue to live a peaceful life. By then, with pressure from the public, Liam probably would leave her alone for a short time. Anna held Gemma in her arms and hastily went back home. She couldn''t put herself in the passive situation anymore. She called Ethan and told him that she was going to release the news about their marriage and held a press conference as well. Ethan was surprised, but he thought it probably had something to do with Liam. The press conference was held in a hurry, but with great sess. Anna and Ethan were present with little Gemma. Under the continuous shlights, they definitely won the attention of all audience. Anna looked stunning, in an aqua blue dress, with her hair carelessly tied up. She stood on the stage, hand in hand with Ethan. All shlights were focused on them. Ethan Collins was an upstart in businessmunity and the person fully in charge of Lincoln Group as well. He was running his own Advertisement Company which was in fast development. He was truly a dark horse, fighting his way out in businessmunity. Anna was the undisputed inheritor of Lincoln Group. Back then in Johannes City, she had be famous for two love rtionships. In three years, Anna came back with a beautiful daughter and a handsome gentleman. She seeded i n both romance and family. Meanwhile, journalists were curious about what she had gone through during the three years abroad. Why did she turn to another man right after her divorce with Liam? A journalist doubted, "How did you know she had turned to another man?" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "They have a three-year-old daughter, which means M s. Hamilton was together with Ethan right after her divorce with Liam." Back then, when Anna married Liam, the uncle of her previous fiance, it made a great hit in the whole Johannes City. It was all agreed that Anna married Liam to revenge against Bryan. But, at the same time, they hoped Anna could eventually own her happiness. Unfortunately the marriage didn''tst long. They divorced short after their marriage. After her divorce, Anna went abroad, and she knew nothing about all the gossip about her in Johannes City. It was said that both Bryan and Liam dumped Anna was probably because there was something wrong with her character. It seemed the couple on stage, together with a little girl, were truly in happiness. At that moment, a journalist suddenly asked, "Ms. Hamilton, was Mr. Ackman aware of you marrying someone else?" Chapter 558 Liam Shows Up Chapter 558 Liam Shows Up The reporter''s question instantly made the scene awkward. Anna raised her head to look at Ethan next to her. Ethan happened to looked at her tenderly. His warm and jade-like eyes were filled with joy for their uing marriage. Anna got great courage in Ethan''s eyes. With a smile o n her face, she turned to the microphone and said loudly to all the reporters on the scene. "Why should I let him know I''m getting married?" "But fellow journalists, you have reminded me that I will send him an invitation." "Whether hees or not depends on whether he is busy." Thest joke relieved the awkward atmosphere. But the reporters still refused to let go of Anna and asked all kinds of questions. "Ms. Hamilton, back then your fiance cheated on your sister, andter you married your ex-fiance''s uncle and became your ex-fiance''s aunt. Does your current husband know about this history of your rtionships?" "Ms. Hamilton, back then everyone knew that you were pregnant. But at that time, everyone was specting whether the child was Bryan''s or Mr. Ackman''s." "Ms. Hamilton, you divorced at that time. I heard that you aborted the child before going abroad, and your daughter is also three years old. Did Ms. Hamilton go abroad with Mr. Collins after you divorced and aborted the child?" It was more and more difficult for Anna to answer the reporters'' questions. Anna was already a little scared. ''Why do they ask so many sensitive questions in front of Gemma?'' Anna looked at Ethan in fear. Ethan was also a little angry. His eyes slightly turned red on his handsome face. He picked up the microphone and said to all the reporters present calmly. "Thank you all very much foring to the press conference held by me and Anna in your free time." Gemma looked curiously at Ethan and the reporters below. Then she asked Anna in a small voice. "Mommy, what does aborting the baby mean? Can the baby be aborted?" Anna hurriedly held Gemma in her arms, lest she heard more words she shouldn''t hear. "Anna!" Ethan looked at Anna with strength in his gaze. Anna nodded to Ethan, indicating that she would definitely hold on and would not be defeated by these reporters. Ethan was also worried about what might happen on the scene, so he took the microphone and announced loudly. "Anna and I are truly in love. Now we have a lovely daughter. We intend to hold a perfect wedding at home this time." Ethan looked at Anna and smiled tenderly. Seeing shyness in Anna''s clear and bright pupils, he smiled more and more tenderly and reached out to wrap his hand around Anna''s shoulders. "I hope our wedding can get everyone''s blessing." The reporters raised their cameras in their hands and taking pictures frantically for Ethan and Anna. Just at this time, someone eximed loudly. "It''s Mr. Ackman! Mr. Ackman shows up!" Liam discordantly appeared in the lively reception in a ck suit, who was upright. There seemed to be cold air around him. Anna''s heart trembled violently. Why did Liame? What was he doing here again? Looking at Liam''s handsome and powerful momentum, Anna could not help but swallowed, and her face also changed. Anna hurriedly dodged subconsciously towards Ethan''s arms. A pair of sharp and harsh eyes swept over, and the whole venue instantly seemed like falling into an icy cave. The venue seemed to be quiet at this moment. Even the cameras, which always liked to capture gossip, had be unusually quiet. Vaguely, a buzzing chatter resounded. "Why did Mr. Ackmane?" "Does the ex-husbande to attend the press conference of his ex-wife''s marriage with another man?" "The scene is simply too beautiful to look at." The reporters finally reacted and started to take pictures of Liam. He was always low-key and never showed up in public. But he did not dodge and let the cameras take pictures of himself. He seemed to silently dere war to Anna. He wanted everyone to know that Anna''s ex-husband personally came to the press conference where she and Ethan announced their marriage. He was putting pressure on her! Anna''s face was pale as she angrily red at Liam under the stage. Gemma pulled Anna''s hand and said in a soft voice,'' Mommy, Mommy, isn''t that man the bad guy who abducted Gemma?" Gemma pointed straight to Liam with her white little finger. Anna''s face changed. She hurriedly pulled Gemma into her arms, to prevent Gemma and Liam looking at each other again. This father and daughter really looked alike. If people found out this, it would be terrible. Standing under the stage, Liam quietly looked at Anna''s clear face. At this moment his eyes were filled with ghostly cold light, as if a cold jade that would not warm up. Anna also looked firmly at Liam, and the thoughts in her heart became more determined. She definitely would not concede defeat, let alone yield! Even if Liam was a dark night asura. They no longer had any rtionship. He no longer had the right to interfere in her affairs. The moment Liam appeared on the scene, Ethan''s face also changed. He subconsciously held Anna tightly in his arms and whispered in her ear. "Anna, don''t be afraid." Anna took a deep breath and nodded to Ethan. This time she definitely wouldn''t be afraid anymore. For the sake of Gemma, and for herself. She would not let her fate continue to be controlled by this unfathomable man. Liam was still standing there with a graceful posture, carelessly watching Ethan holding Anna. The light smile at the corners of his lips was instantly fixed. How could Ethan dare to hug his woman in public? It was unforgivable. There was a cold aura around Liam. He suddenly lifted his handsome eyebrows and gave a meaningful smile to Anna. Anna was scared by his smile. What was this man nning to do again? Although she didn''t know what Liam was going to do, Anna knew very well that this man was definitely not just toe to the scene to look at them. The reporters were still taking pictures of Liam. They asked Liam many questions. For example, why did Liam appear here? What did he feel to attend the wedding reception of his ex-wife? But Liam did not say a word. He let Jamese closer to himself. He whispered something in James''s ear, and James hurriedly turned around and walked away. Seeing James go, Anna felt inexplicably panic. She hurried to hold tightly Gemma in the arms. She was so afraid that Liam would try to grab Gemma again. Anna seized the microphone, and her palms were in a cold sweat. "Today''s conference is mainly to announce the wedding date of Ethan and me..." Anna just said the words, and then felt harsh eyes directly shot at her with a murderous aura. Anna tried to calm down and continued to speak into the microphone. "Our wedding date is on ..." Before Anna could finish her words, the venue instantly went dark and screams rang out all around. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Ah..." "Ah..." Chapter 559 The Scene of Chaos Chapter 559 The Scene of Chaos The press conference was falling into darkness. Nobody expected the power failure during such a crucial moment. Only the sign for exit was shing in green. However, the whole scene was still in darkness, along with constant noises, which was quite annoying. Anna was a little bit worried with the surrounding chaos. Ethan held Anna suddenly and said, "Don''t worry, Anna. I am here by your side." "Where is Gemma?" Anna immediately grasped Gemma beside her. It was expected that the press conference would go forward smoothly, instead of ending up like this. Before the date of their wedding was announced, the electricity was cut off. "Ethan?" Anna subconsciously stretched out her hand to find Ethan. "Don''t be afraid, Anna. I am with you." Ethan held Anna''s hand very tightly to put her at ease. Anna was scared in darkness, so she held Ethan''s hand. Ethan gently said, close to her ear, "It''s okay. I am going to take you out of here." Anna was relieved, and finally she was not afraid of darkness that much. She held Gemma and followed Ethan to get out of here. Before they walked off the stage, the venue was in chaos again. People was pushing each other, packing onto the stage. Anna immediately held Gemma in her arms, in fear of others hurting her little daughter. It was a little bit hard for Ethan to protect Anna and Gemma by himself, so he asked bodyguards for help. However, the whole scene was in darkness, and it was hard to tell the difference. Ethan handed Gemma to one of the bodyguard, in case of her being hurt. "Take Gemma with you, and get out of here." The journalists were in their way out of stage for digging more information from them. They already shared lots of sensitive information at the press conference. The situation was out of control, and they had no idea of what was going to happen next, therefore they must send Gemma away. Ethan took Anna andboured his way out of the stage, with the help of bodyguards. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The lights from journalists'' cameras finally lit the scene a little bit. "Ms. Hamilton, as the sessor of Lincoln Group, is your marriage with Mr. Collins, the person in charge o f the Group, involved with family interests?" "Ms. Hamilton, it is said that the interest is beyond anything when ites to marriage in rich families. S o how about your marriage with Mr. Collins?" Anna kept silent with these meaningless questions. She was in Ethan''s arms, holding his hand. He made her feel at ease. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are together because of love, nothing else." Ethan spoke it loud. "Ms. Hamilton, you went abroad years ago. Could you tell us what the problem was during the marriage between you and Mr. Ackman? Was it because of Mr. Ackman''s affair with another woman?" another journalist asked. "Ms. Hamilton, are you trying to show to us, particrly Mr. Ackman, that you are very happy now by your marriage with Mr. Collins? Are you dering a ''war'' against Mr. Ackman?" The journalists were really sensitive to the intensity between Anna and Liam. Ethan felt like they were more and more impertinent, s o he took Anna and got out of here as soon as possible. Anna followed Ethan carefully, and they were away from those journalists eventually under the protection of bodyguards. The emergency exit was still in darkness. Anna almost fell over. Ethan immediately held her by the waist and eximed her name. It was so warm. There was a moment when she yearned for his hug and didn''t want to let it go, because she was cold. Ethan held her more tightly, letting her get closer to his chest. A wave of wind blew, gently touching his charming eyes. Anna''s heart was stirred by something. She felt a little bit itchy, and her cheek turned red. She had to admit that Ethan was very charming. She probably would fell in love with him long time ago, if she hadn''t met with Liam. However, there was no way to go back to the past. In the end, only regrets were left when she met someone who suited her better. Ethan gazed at Anna, the woman he loved for his whole life who was right here in his arms. Time seemed to remain still, she was all he could see in this world. Ethan''s breath quickened, and his voice turned deeper. "Are you okay?" Anna was confused. Her cheek turned red, and she lowered her head hastily. "I am fine." She pushed Ethan away. She tried to stand up, only to feel the pain from her ankle. She moaned and almost fell over again. Ethan held her immediately, "You hurt your ankle? Let me hold you and take you to the hospital." Anna was a little bit shy and refused his help. "I can handle myself." "It is dark here." "It is okay." She was trying to make a move, but her ankle still hurt, and she almost had a fall. Ethan immediately held her from the back. "Let me help you please." She was overwhelmed by a wave of fresh breath with warmth, which surrounded her and warmed her heart. Anna was so touched, and her heart even jumped a little bit faster. Ethan was so nice to her, too nice, which made it hard to turn him down. Ethan looked at Anna and smiled, "It''s good, I like it." They seldom had intimate interaction like this. With such a close contact, she finally realized it felt so good. Her red cheek and fast-beating heart was so lovely. Though it was dark, her beautiful eyes were shining like stars. Ethan kinda lost control. He got close to Anna and slowly lowered his head. Anna intended to dodged him, but she forgot to react, because her heart was jumping too fast. There was a sh of resistance in her eyes; however she finallypromised. They were going to be a couple. She gotta show everyone that they were going to get married. In darkness, they slowly got close to each other, as if they ignored surrounding voices, but the heartbeats from each other. Just then, there suddenly appeared a bright ray of light. Both Bryan and Anna were not able to open their eyes by the dazzling light. A tall man was approaching, but they couldn''t see it clearly. When he got closer, suddenly a strong sense of coldness pervaded in the air. Chapter 560 A Sharp Pain Chapter 560 A Sharp Pain Anna could not see clearly who the person walking from the white light was, but could feel that the imposing eyes were staring closely at her. She couldn''t keep her eyes open and leaned against Ethan''s arms tightly, squinting at the person walking i n the strong light. His face was hidden in the dark shadow of the backlight with a cold aura, like a beast ready to fight. Anna subconsciously grabbed Ethans hand beside her. Ethan saw the panic on her pale cheeks and hugged her tightly. The cold sarcastic voice reached them, "You are really impatient." It was Liam! In the next moment, Anna''s arm was fiercely yanked b y a force. Her whole body fell into a cold and hard embrace. Annas back was straight and she only felt hard to breathe due to the clear butpelling aura over her head. Ethan kept a close eye on Liam, and his hand gripped Anna''s wrist. He would never let this man take Anna away from him again. Liam didn''t let go either. Anna was very painful. Her eyebrows came together." Liam, let go of me! It hurts!" Clear and maic voices rang in Anna''s ears coldly. "A woman who has given birth to a child will still be afraid of pain?" His tone was arrogant and unruly, as if Anna was just an invisible dust in his eyes. Anna looked up angrily and saw Liam''s cold and taut jaw and his surly gaze. "Liam! Since I am so unbearable in your eyes, what are you doing now?" Liam stood in front of light. Anna could not see his face clearly, but could feel his increasingly gloomy aura and the coldness in his eyes. The corners of Liam''s lips hooked up into a mocking arc, like a demon. Liam continued to tighten the force in his hand, and Ethan didn''t let go either. Anna''s face was crumpled with pain. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Liam stared at Ethan possessively and threatened Ethan to let go of Anna with his peremptory eyes. This time Ethan didn''t give in because Anna was his woman! "Anna and I are already married. We are legally couple. You stay away from Anna!" Ethan huffed. Anna shook Liam''s hand hard, "Let go of me! Don''t touch me!" Anna and Ethan''s unanimous attitude made Liam even more angry. Anna was so angry that her cheeks turned red, her eyes were also slightly red, and her stic skin looked as tempting as a peach. But the words she said were as cold as frost. "We are done! Don''t show up in my life anymore. Do you hear me? Let go of me!" "Say it again?" Liam nced at Anna with cold eyes. Anna''s heart missed a beat. The feeling was like being dragged into the bottomless cliff, her feet away from the earth, and the heart was tense but couldn''t do anything about it. Looking at the man in front of her, she felt that he had always been proud and powerful, but at that moment h e was actually a little nasty in her heart. Obviously it was all over. But he was involved with her family again, which really tormented her. And Liam just dragged her into a difficult time. What made her most angry was that Liam asked James to follow Gemma. She became more and more worried that Liam would find out about Gemma''s story and wanted to stay far away from him. She just wanted to cover all those truths back then and hid them in her heart. "I said you stay away from me! You are really annoying. Don''t be like a psychopath, OK?" Liam''s fingertips became cold. Watching his eyes narrow, she felt more and more nervous. Anna clearly felt that Liams falcon-like gaze was as chilly as the air in December. Anna looked at the man in front of her, only to feel cold around, but still said, "I and Ethan have been good friends since childhood. In other words, he is my childhood sweetheart. Although heter lived abroad, we came together again atst, which is God-given fate." She smiled faintly at Ethan, and her bright eyes were a s gentle as spring water. "I really cherish this hard-won destiny!" "Ethan is the person I love the most. He has taken care of me all these years, giving me the warmest and happiest home all the time. I am grateful to him. He is the one who deserves my trust for the rest of my life." Anna felt Liam''s big hand suddenly be loose, and then she instantly broke free and quickly returned to Ethan. Anna held Ethan''s arm, relied intimately on Ethan''s side, tilted her head and looked at Ethan with a gentle smile. Her smile was so charming. Ethan was touched by Anna and looked down at her with a tender gaze. "Anna..." "Ethan, having you is really the greatest luck in my life." Liam looked at them and saw how sweet they were. H e was angry with a cold aura. Ethan looked at Liam. His voice was cool and firm," Since everything is clear, Mr. Ackman, please..." Ethan pointed his hand at the direction of the gate. "Get out of here! Get out of our sight, because we don''t want to see you." Anna was his woman. No one could try to take her away. He would protect her well and give her everything he had. Liam''s eyes became colder and colder, as if they were the swirling waves of the deep sea which were about t o swallow people up. The cold eyes met Anna''s watery eyes, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line. After a long time, Liam strained to squeeze out a word out of his tightly pursed lips. "Anna, I only ask you one thing. Are you serious?" Anna noticed the intense bitterness in Liam''s eyes, and a sharp pain came from her heart. Her throat choked and she could hardly speak, but she held Ethan harder, as if she was very happy, and said aloud in a light voice. "Every word I have said is from my heart! I love Ethan so much now, so please stay away from our family!" Liam''s expression was like something piercing through his heart, which was so painful that there was almost a tremor around his body. Anna could not believe for a moment that such a painful expression could appear on Liam''s face. Ethan thought that Liam would hurt Anna again and hurriedly blocked Anna behind him. Without saying a word, Liam turned around and left with a body full of coldness. Anna stared at Liam''s back, as if a storm had passed b y, leaving her heart in a mess, but she still tried to smile and said, "Let''s go pick up Gemma. Let''s go home." Ethan showed a warm smile and held Anna''s hand tightly. "OK." Ethan was happy that Liam had left. Did it mean Anna really belonged to himpletely? "Let''s go pick up Gemma and go home together." Ethan held Anna''s hand with a firmer and stronger force that showed his desire to possess Anna. Chapter 561 He Snuck Gemma Out Chapter 561 He Snuck Gemma Out At the press conference, it was still dark and there was no electricity. Anna knew very well that this was what Liam did. He wanted to destroy her and Ethan''s press conference. Ethan took the cell phone, turned on the shlight, and walked out with Anna to meet Gemma. Anna followed Ethan step by step, and she had ignored the tingle on her ankle. She was a little distracted. Although Liam was gone and she breathed a sigh of relief, she still felt a dull pain in her heart. She kept telling herself that the pain was only temporary. Now she was with Ethan and she believed that everything would pass. She could survive the heart-wrenching pain of three years ago, and it was the same now. This time, she decided to stay with Ethan and never look back. It was just that she had just calmed down, but there were ripples in her heart, and she felt restless. Her mood was disturbed again by this domineering and cold man. But she was still willing to believe that all this was really temporary and would finally pass. In the dark, James crept up to Gemma. Gemma was now taken to the lounge by bodyguards. And then the bodyguards hurried out to maintain order. The rechargeable lights were lit in the lounge, and the room was not as dark as it was outside. Gemma wasn''t afraid either. She just sat there and waited for Ethan and Anna to arrive. James stood at the door of the lounge, looking around. Liam asked him to destroy the switch and disturb the whole scene. He could take this opportunity to approach Gemma and take the sample for paternity test. He gently pushed open the door and saw Gemma sitting sleepily on the sofa. And he hurriedly stepped closer and closer. James stood behind Gemma and struggled and hesitated for a long time. He still had no tools in his hand. How could he get Gemma''s hair? Seeing that the bodyguards were about toe back, James picked up the sleepy Gemma and ran. Gemma was awakened. She opened her big watery eyes, and before she could see clearly James'' face, James quickly wrapped her face with his coat. Gemma was plunged into darkness and murmured. "Is it Daddy?" James did not know how to answer, and gave a low hum. Gemma thought it was her daddy, so she leaned against James'' arms and fell into a deep sleep. James wanted to bring Gemma to Liam. He looked around in the chaotic and dark scene, but he didn''t find Liam. He took Gemma in his arms and walked out all the way. And at this time, Liam walked out of the press conference lonely. The coldness that bloomed in his eyes covered the pain in his heart. The thorn-like pain in his heart upset him, who had always been calm. He kicked hard on his car door, and the anger in his heart could not be abated. He felt as if he had been gouged out of a blood hole by a sharp de, oozing with blood bit by bit. Anna had said that Ethan was the one she loved the most. The words were like salt water sprinkled on his wounds, making him a little out of breath in pain. Liam yanked the door open and got in. He put his foot down on the throttle and the car sped off. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org James happened to be holding Gemma in his arms and rushed out. Seeing Liam''s car speeding away, James chased after a few steps and shouted. "Mr. Ackman, wait for me. I snuck Gemma out." However, Liam''s car had sped out and he could not hear James at all. James held Gemma in his arms and felt helpless. "What''s the matter with him?" James muttered. Gemma was woken up by James'' voice and struggled under the broad coat. "Who are you? I don''t know you." Gemma shouted under the coat. "Let me go. I want to find Daddy and Mommy." "Who are you? Why is it s dark? Big bad guy, let me g o..." Gemma kept lifting the coat above her head, but she failed. James hurriedly looked around, fearing that someone might know that he had stolen a child. So he kept booing Gemma and hurriedly carried her into the car. "Who are you? Who the hell are you? Why are you kidnapping me?" "You are a viin! Are you a human trafficker?" Gemma kept struggling under the coat. "I want my Mommy, I want my Daddy. James was worried Gemma might get restless, so he strapped her down with a seatbelt. "Good girl, Gemma, I''m your uncle. I''m not a viin or a human trafficker. I will take you out to y. Be obedient and don''t make any noise." James quickly started the car and left quickly. James took Gemma to Liam''s private apartment. He thought Liam woulde back. But Liam didn''te back after he waited for a long time. James called Liam again. Unexpectedly, the phone was turned off. James was very anxious. Where on earth had the young master gone? What on earth happened? Why didn''t the young master look right? James looked at Gemma who was tied up in a coat on the sofa and felt that he didn''t know what to do. The little girl hadn''t stopped screaming since she was taken into the apartment. James was so anxious that he kept calling Liam. But his phone was always off. James felt there was nothing he could do about it now. ''Mr. Ackman, where on earth are you now? I have brought Gemma here. What shall I do next?" Liam just wanted to be alone now and had a good quiet time. All he thought about was the unkind words that Anna had said to him and the scene that Anna held Ethan''s arm. The scene of Anna said that she was happiest when she was with Ethan had always came to his mind. The woman said that being with Ethan was the happiest. She also said that the person she loved most was Ethan, not him. Liam''s anger had been rampant, and he stepped on the throttle to the end. As the car rounded the corner, his long fingers turned the steering wheel briskly. The car drove smoothly to the right. But Liam''s face grew darker and darker, and his fingertips on the hand that grabbed the steering wheel were pale. He didn''t notice that he had driven his car into the expressway of the city. The anger kept roaring at the bottom of his heart, like a chained animal shouting and trying to break free. It questioned him crazily, "Why was she so unkind to him?" Did she really have no feelings for him? As he became more and more upset, he stepped on the throttle harder. The car was driving faster. The picture of Anna and Ethan smiling at each other constantly appeared in front of his eyes, and Liam didn''t even pay attention to the red light. By the time he realized it, he had no time to dodge the traffic on the left. A rare consternation shed through his falcon-like eyes, and his big hand turned the steering wheel hard, but it was toote. There was a loud bang and the shrill sound of brakes resounded throughout the quiet night. Everything seemed to be quiet at this moment... Chapter 562 He Seemed to Have Lost His Soul Chapter 562 He Seemed to Have Lost His Soul "At 9:17 this evening, an ident was reported at the exit of the local north-south Expressway. A Rolls-Roycemitted a serious traffic vition and collided with a truck at a red light. Four people got seriously hurt in the car ident and now they have been sent to hospital for treatment. This is our reporter reporting..." Anna and Ethan rushed out of the press conference to find Gemma. Meanwhile, a car ident was broadcast on the big screen behind them. Anna was not in the mood to pay attention to the car ident in the news and kept looking for Gemma. Gemma was gone again. She was in the lounge just now. When Anna and Ethan went to find her, they only saw the door of the lounge was open, and Gemma wasn''t there. The bodyguard who was supposed to be watching Gemma didn''t know where she had gone. Anna was very anxious. She had just offended Liam. Could it be that Liam took Gemma away? Would he do something to Gemma? Would he vent his anger against her on Gemma? What''s more, Liam always thought that Gemma was Ethan''s child. Could he be using Gemma to get back at them? Anna became more and more frightened as she thought about it, and her body trembled uncontrobly. Ethan quickly took Anna''s cold hand, looked at her pale cheeks andforted her gently. "Don''t be afraid, Anna, we will definitely find Gemma." In the hospital. Liam had a car ident and was sent to hospital for emergency treatment. When Michael rushed into the rescue room, he was stupefied to see the angry Liam and the flesh wounds all over his body. "Where are you hurt? Why do you look so pale?" Michael asked nervously. Liam said nothing andy there quietly, looking like a n empty shell that had lost its soul. Michael held the frame of his sses and quickly asked the doctor to examine Liam to see exactly where he had hurt himself. Seeing Liam like this, Michael was really worried about what was happening to his brain. When the doctor gave the examination report to Michael, he looked at it hurriedly. Unexpectedly, in such a serious car ident, Liam got just a few bruises. Michael let out a long breath, "It''s a blessing." But Liam stilly quietly on the bed with a sullen face, and his eyes were burning with anger. Seeing him like this, Michael didn''t know what to do with him. Michael already knew that Anna and Ethan were going to hold a wedding, and the news of their marriage was now very hot in Johannes City. Although not everyone knew, most people knew it. "Is it the wounds on your body that hurt, or is it your heart that hurts?" Michael asked. After a long time, Liam was finally willing to speak. "What if I say both?" Liam was shrouded in the cold that engulfed everything like an ice storm, and it looked like he was going to destroy the whole world. Michael put down the examination report in his hand, took off his sses and rubbed his temples, "This is difficult. Only he who tied the bell on the tiger can take it off." Liam stopped talking again. Michael sighed, "I''d better deal with the trauma for you first." Liamy motionless on the bed, leaving Michael to take care of the wounds for himself. Look how depressed he was now! Was he still the same man who was born with deterrence and heroism? After dealing with the wounds for him, Michael sighed heavily. "Liam, why do you still care so much about her now?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Liam said nothing and looked almost nkly at the white roof of the hospital. Michael pulled over a chair and sat next to Liam. "You are the omnipotent Liam, and I believe you have a way to solve this matter." Hearing that, Liam nced coldly at Michael, gave an almost self-deprecating sneer and said. "How to solve it? Why don''t you figure out a way to make me feel better?" "Or give me some medicine to make me feel good." "Sorry, I don''t have that kind of medicine." Michael shook his head. "Aren''t you a doctor? You can''t even do this! What a doctor!" Liam gave a low roar. Michael had no choice but to look at Liam''s bully and cold eyes, who was just like a king high above, so domineering and arrogant, so that people could only b e subdued in front of him. It was just that such a man like Liam couldn''t handle a woman. Liam took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and he tried to soften his voice. "Then what do you have here?" Michael tried his best to raise a gentle smile on the corners of his lips, "Here are all the medicines to cure your trauma, but there is no heart medicine to cure your heart." Liam narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly," Heart medicine? Heh! I never needed that." There was another hint of disdain in his tone. Why should he feel sad for the woman who insisted o n pushing him away? On the one hand, he told himself so stubbornly, but on the other hand, he couldn''t let go. Liam was inexplicably irritable. He sat up from the bed and looked straight at Michael. Michael was scared of him and was about to avoid his eyes when he saw Liam suddenly jump out of bed and rushed out of the door. Michael also hurriedly chased after him. "Your injury hasn''t healed yet, so don''t move so much." When Michael saw the reason why Liam rushed out of the ward in a hurry, he couldn''t help sighing again. It turned out that a woman passed by in the hallway. Her figure and height were really simr to that of Anna, but when she looked back, she was not Anna at all. There was still a trace of uncontroble excitement on Liam''s face. He thought Anna woulde to the hospital to see him hurriedly by knowing that he was badly injured i n a car ident and sent to hospital. As a result... That woman was not Anna at all. The glimmer of joy on Liam''s face instantly faded out. Michael really seldom saw such an abnormal Liam. But every time Liam came across something rted to Anna, he was so abnormal. This was enough to show that Liam was really deeply i n love with Anna. But what was the use of that? "It''s been three years. It''s time to move on." Michael whispered. Liam was annoyed, "Cut the crap and do your job." "I''m telling you this for your own good." Michael tried his best to soften his voice so as not to thoroughly infuriate Liam. "I know you can''t let her go all the time in your heart. But, it''s all over, isn''t it?" "I didn''t miss her." Liam was extremely unhappy and said coldly. Michael felt sorry for Liam from the bottom of his heart, but also somewhat helpless. "Since you can''t let go, why did you let her go in the beginning? She already has another man with her now." Before Michael had finished his words, he saw that Liam''s face became more and more gloomy. "Liam, I''m saying this for your own good, and I don''t want to see you in such pain." Chapter 563 Let It Go Chapter 563 Let It Go Michael didn''t expect the current Liam to be so aggressive. However, he also knew that before Liam was definitely not an easy-going person, but he was definitely not as difficult tomunicate as he was now. Liam''s gloomy face and obscure gaze made Michael feel the urge to stand up and flee. Sure enough. Liam attacked Michael with sharp questions. "If you like Nina so much, why did you let go of her in the first ce? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to silently act as her brother by her side now?" Michael''s heart ached and he frowned slightly. "As my buddy, it''s no fun to attack me like that." Michael''s tone was unhappy. Liamughed sarcastically, "The pot calls the kettle ck. Why bother!" "Right! Why bother!" A feeling of bitterness welled up i n Michael''s heart, "Our situations are not the same at all." Michael admitted that he did still love Nina now. He also knew that he was actually the adopted child of his parents. So, there was no blood rtionship between him and Nina at all. But all these years, he didn''t tell Nina the truth. So, Nina had been avoiding him these years. He also didn''t dare to get too close to Nina. After all, his parents didn''t know that he already knew his birth. He also didn''t want his parents to suffer any pain because of his own selfishness. "Aren''t you tired?" Liam asked directly. Michael smiled bitterly, "Aren''t you tired? Obviously, you were the one who divorced with Anna in the first ce. You were the one who made her abort the baby. Now you''reing back to haunt her in turn. Aren''t you really tired?" Michael was speechless. He did feel tired. But as long as Anna was involved, he wanted to get into it though he would get hurt. Because he really couldn''t let go of that woman. But now... Anna was getting married to Ethan. He couldn''t seem to get involved anymore! Because that woman told him that she really loved Ethan now. In that woman''s heart, there should be no more feelings for him. Liam didn''t want to admit it, nor did he want to ept it. But now he had to admit it and ept it. He had never failed before. But now facing Anna, he was defeated. Anna couldn''t find Gemma. She was on the verge of panic and copse. She called Liam, but Liam''s phone was off all the time. Anna was so anxious that she was going crazy. She was even sure that Liam took Gemma away and shut his phone off on purpose, just as he did in Ennd. On James'' side, he was also going crazy. James was unable to reach Liam either. He waited in Liam''s private apartment for a long time, but Liam never came back and his phone remained off. Gemma was on the couch again. She was screaming and yelling which made James headachy. This little bunny, whom he had contacted before, was really a difficult princess. He now tied her to the sofa. He didn''t know how this little bunny would hold a grudge against him later. With a bitter face, James said to Gemma, who was making a lot of noise, "Your voice is hoarse. Can you take a break?" Gemma did not listen and continued to cry, "Bad guy, you are a trafficker. You''d better let me go." "When my daddy and mommy find you, they will beat you into a pigs head." Back in Ennd, Gemma even yed a trick on Liam, who had always been so calm and noble like a king. If he treated this little thing like this, would he be killed by Anna? James coaxed Gemma for a long time, but Gemma was still crying and fussing. From N?velDrama.Org. "My little princess, do not cry. Can you be quiet for a while? I will not hurt you. I really, really, really will not hurt you." James felt that his temper was really good, but the little thing didn''t listen at all. Gemma stopped crying. Her big and slithery eyes bounced around and she shouted. "I need to go to the toilet. I need to go to the toilet..." James hurriedly let go of Gemma and carried Gemma t o the bathroom. Gemma angrily stretched her little hand and pointed a t James'' nose, "Bad guy! Bad guy!" James nodded his head repeatedly, "Okay, okay. I''m the bad one. My little princess, lets go to the bathroom first." "See, I told you that you were a bad guy, and you still won''t admit it. You are the baddest trafficker! I''m calling the police to arrest you." James'' face went blue for a while, "Stop it, my little princess. Go to the bathroom first!" "When you were in Ennd, I bought you so many toys. Did you forget all about it?" "I am really good to you. I also like you a lot. How can I be bad?" "See! Mommy said it''s because I''m pretty and cute that traffickers abduct me!" James was speechless for a while. Gemma was thrown into the bathroom by James. Gemma wasn''t even trying to go to the bathroom. She waved her little hands and hit James. "Bad guy, I want to go home. I want to go home..." James felt a headache. He hurriedly pulled out the lollipop from the coat pocket with a pleasing smile,'' Look, a lollipop. Do you like it? I can give you a lollipop to eat." Gemma raised her little eyebrows and her voice bottomed out, "Don''t pretend to be nice in front of me! You''re a trafficker!" James was speechless again for a long time, "I''m really not. I just want to..." Gemmas big, shiny ck eyes dripped as an idea quickly shed through her mind. She straightened her little body and said loudly," Okay, I''m going to the bathroom. No peeking!" James nodded repeatedly and raised his hand in a vow, "Absolutely no peeking. I promise." Gemma hid behind the bathroom door and quietly locked it. Thinking of what her mommy had told her to call 911, she hurriedly pressed the rm button on her phone watch. James saw that Gemma went to the bathroom and didn''te out. He couldn''t stop knocking at the door. "Littledy, little princess, why dont you make a sound? Come out! Come out quickly!" "If you don''te out, I am going to bang on the door!" "Say something quickly..." James got a little nervous. The little princess wouldn''t have an ident in the bathroom, right? James knocked on the door a few more times, but there was still no sound inside the door. James hurriedly banged on the door, Gemma was scared and wailed. "Don''te in, bad guy! Don''te in, don''t..." "Okay, okay, I will not toe in. Come out quickly, okay?" "Dont! You''re a bad guy!" "I am really not a bad guy!" James used his bitter voice outside to say good words, but Gemma just refused toe out. At this time, there was amotion outside the door, followed by a knock on the door. James thought that Liam was back, and he hurried to open the door. He did not expect the police to show up. This is Liam''s private residence. The police did not dare to make a fuss, but then they heard a girl''s sound which was a loud miserable cry. The police rushed up and directly restrained James. "We received a report that there was child abduction here!" The police officer said. Chapter 564 The Feeling of Deep Guilt Chapter 564 The Feeling of Deep Guilt Gemma called the police, and soon was rescued through the location from her watch. Gemma opened the door in bathroom and cried loudly in the arms of the police. The police felt so bad to see such a beautiful girl crying like this. "Sir, he is a human trafficker. Help me please ..." "Gemma, how could you... Sir, I knew this little girl. I a m not a human trafficker!" James exined. The police of course knew James, the assistant of Mr. Ackman. Nobody would believe that he was a human trafficker. But the little girl was crying so hard. It seemed that she was notpletely lying. "Alright. Please go to the police station with us, Assistant Miller. We will let you go if you are truly innocent." said the police. All of a sudden, James pushed the police away, rushing toward little Gemma ... If he was brought to the police station, Anna would be noticed and took Gemma home. By then, it would be impossible to get close to Gemma again. Before he was sent to the police station, when he still had chance to approach Gemma, he would try to get the sample for paternity test at any price. James reached out a hand to Gemma, and Gemma was so scared and forgot to move. The police was surprised by his action. James grabbed Gemma''s hair and pulled it hard. Gemma immediately burst into tears. The police was shocked. James Miller, as the assistant of Mr. Ackman, actually would hit a child in public. Moreover, the little girl probably was only three years old. "You are such a jerk. You don''t even spare a child!" condemned the police. Immediately he brought James under his control without any hesitation. James was quite frustrated, and he felt so guilty for Gemma. Fortunately, he got some hairs in his hand. At least, he got Gemma''s hair for paternity test. But... If Gemma were Mr. Ackman''s daughter, what he did just now wasn''t likemitting suicide? He must be doomed, if Gemma hated him. James sighed and said to Gemma, who was still crying loudly, "I really don''t mean to hurt you, and don''t get me wrong please." "Stop talking!" James was brought to the police car. They left Mr. Ackman''s private apartment and drove t o the police station. Anna and Ethan hurried to the police station after being noticed by the police. Sitting on a chair, Gemma covered her head with her hand, crying sadly. Her eyes turned red with tears hanging on her long eyshes. Anna''s heart was almost broken when seeing Gemma like this. Anna rushed to Gemma in tears and sped Gemma i n her arms, "How messy your hair is. Did anyone hurt you? Tell Mommy." Her it loosened, with a sad face in tears, as if she was bullied by someone. Anna''s heart was in piecespletely. "Tell Mommy who hurt you, and I''ll not let him off the hook." Little Gemma jumped into Anna''s arms and burst into tears. "It was ... it was the bad guy I met in UK ... He hit me ..." Hearing this, Ethan''s eyes turned cold, and he was so angry. How dared he hurt Gemma? Anna was angry as well, and they walked toward James. James right now was handcuffed. He subconsciously stepped backward when seeing Anna''s angry face. "Ms. Hamilton ..." Jams was embarrassed, "It is not what you thought. I didn''t hurt Gemma, and how could I hurt her?" For Anna, she thought James wouldn''t hurt Gemma neither. But he was with Liam, and he would do anything told b y Liam. "He was behind this, right?" Anna said in an extremely cold voice. James felt that a strong sense of coldnessing from Anna was rushing to him. He shook his head immediately, "No ... It is not Mr. Ackman. I just..." Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Because Gemma is so cute, I just want to y with her." He didn''t dare to tell Anna that it was all Mr. Ackman''s n." Anna already hated Mr. Ackman. He couldn''t make it worse. Ethan grabbed James''s cor, and his eyes were full o f danger. "I warned you not to approach Gemma. Did you think I was kidding?" James smiled with embarrassment, "Mr. Collins, it is not the case. I really didn''t mean to hurt Gemma." The hand grabbing James''s cor tightened gradually. Ethan stared at James with sharp eyes, "Why can''t you spare my wife and child? Are you going to stop until there is no way back for both parties?" "I, Ethan Collins, is not as kind as you thought. This time, I won''t be soft." For the sake of Anna and Gemma, Ethan wouldn''t tolerate Liam anymore. James continued to exined, "Mr. Collins, it is truly not what you thought." Absolutely allowing no fighting in the police station, the police rapidly separated Ethan and James. Of course Anna didn''t want Ethan to get in trouble," Ethan, could you take care of Gemma? She must be terribly scared. Let me talk to James." Ethan violently stared at James, and then turned around to hold Gemma. Gemma immediately held Ethan, and cried, "Daddy, I a m so scared..." "Don''t be scared, my little princess. Daddy is here ..." Ethan gentlyforted little Gemma. With Ethan''sfort, little Gemma finally calmed down. Anna stood in front of James, looking at him coldly. James said, "I am sorry, Ms. Hamilton." He lowered his head with guilt. "What do you want? " Anna asked. "Nothing, really." James held the hairs in his hand tightly. "Then why are you still disturbing us? You have nothing to do?" Anna was a little bit out of control. "Ms. Hamilton, calm down please. I can exin." James tried hard to exin. "How could I calm down? She is my daughter. Did you ask for my permission when you secretly took her away? She is still young and will be frightened." "Gemma is too young, but you targeted her time and time again. That''s enough! Is that because I am too weak, so you bully her over and over again? Chapter 565 He Must Be Punished with Severity Chapter 565 He Must Be Punished with Severity James was ashamed, "It''s not like that, Ms. Hamilton. Please trust me. I really didn''t mean to hurt Gemma." "If you didnt want to hurt her, why did you frighten her into crying? What exactly is your purpose in approaching Gemma so many times?" James couldn''t say anything and lowered his head even deeper. "If you have something to do with us, treat me as the only target. Why did you hurt my daughter! She''s so young. She''s crying all the time. Do you guys think it''s exciting and funny?" "Ms. Hamilton, I know that I did go a bit too far this time, causing Gemma to cry all the time... but I didn''t think it would be like this. I admit I was wrong, but I really didn''t mean to hurt Gemma." James felt deeply guilty. But... The task assigned by Mr. Ackman was very important. He had no choice but to do this. Thinking this way, he clenched his fists even tighter. He was afraid that the few of Gemma''s hairs that he held in his hand might identally fall out. They were something he had traded his life for. Anna felt that James''s current attitude waspletely shirking responsibility. If it wasn''t hurt, then what was hurt? Anna could not control herself and rushed towards James and tried to hit him. The police were worried that it would cause moremotion, so they stopped Anna and took her to the lounge and take a statement. Ethan carried Gemma and went to the lounge. Ethan saw Anna''s bad face and gentlyforted her," Gemma is just scared. Shes fine, I checked that they didn''t hurt Gemma." "It''s all my fault, I didn''t keep an eye on Gemma." "Ethan, how can this be your fault. It''s all my fault that I fell for his scheme again." Anna''s voice suddenly went cold, gritting her teeth and saying slowly. "From now on, he is the pr opposite of me!" Gemma was tired of crying and became a little sleepy i n Ethan''s arms. She usually liked to cling to Ethan. Now that she was frightened, she treated Ethan as her haven more, and did not allow anyone to touch her, otherwise she would cry loudly. Even Anna was not allowed to touch her. Seeing her daughter like this, Anna was even more distressed. The police asked Anna to take a statement and Anna insisted on using James of deliberately abducting a child, which was a crime. The police officer was patient andforted her, "Ms. Hamilton, don''t be too sad. You know James''s status. He is the personal assistant of Mr. Ackman. So, he is unlikely to kidnap children." "Do you mean that you are not going to handle the case impartially?" Anna''s voice rose. The police officer hurriedly said with a smile, "Of course we will handle it impartially, otherwise we wouldn''t have brought James to the police station." Bringing Mr. Ackman''s personal assistance to the police station meant that they were in danger of offending the billionaire Ackman family. The police officer felt that it was very impartial to do s o. Anna didn''t buy it, "They hurt my daughter. My daughter was badly frightened. If the police hadn''t arrived in time, there''s no telling what James would have done to my daughter. I''m not only using James, but I''m also using Liam Ackman, who is behind this." The police officer was embarrassed, "We will find a way to handle this case, but there are many people involved, and this identity of James... Do you mind doing it in private?" The police were in a dilemma. Both the Ackman Group and the Lincoln Group were figures they could not afford to offend. Besides, Anna and Liam were previously in a marital rtionship, so this feud might be the result of their rtionship issues not being handled properly. "I know that Liam''s status in Johannes City makes you dare not to offend him and dare not to probe deeply into this case! However, since what Liam did has vited thew, he should ept the severe punishment of thew." Anna spoke with conviction, refusing to budge in the slightest. "But Ms. Hamilton, you know that no one would believe that Mr. Ackman instructed someone to abduct children." "The court''s decision must be credible! Besides, Mr. Ackman''s personalwyer will certainly not convict M r. Ackman on this charge! Ms. Hamilton, even if you continue to pursue the case, this case will not stand. I am just reminding you." Anna knew that what the police officer said was true. I n Johannes City, no one dared to challenge Liam, and no one was able to challenge him. But she was so angry now that she couldn''t listen to a single word. She just wanted to see if Liam could have so much power! But in her heart, she knew very well that Liam did have so much power. Anna just couldn''t tolerate it! "Someone is so contemptible! The less someone look like criminals, the more likely they are to commit crimes. I am going to prosecute Liam today!" The police officer was embarrassed, "Ms. Hamilton, please calm down and reconsider. I hope you can settle this matter privately." "Privately? Child abduction is a cosmopolitan crime. Thew stiptes that it is punishable by five to ten years in prison, and if the circumstances are serious, not only will the criminals property be confiscated, but he will also be sentenced to death. You''re telling m e to settle it privately?" Anna lost control this time. She stared and her white face suddenly flushed with uncontroble anger. She was so angry and looked like a lioness ready to pounce and bite, which was really a bit frightening. The police officer shook his head and sighed, "It''s better to wait for Mr. Ackman toe over and then you discuss it before dealing with it. Is that okay, Ms. Hamilton?" "What do we need him toe over for? This case should be handled in ordance with normal child abduction! Do you want to help him escape responsibility?" Anna''s anger was like an erupting volcano, "Fine. Since you refused to take up the case, I''ll appeal to the Supreme Court and at the same time, I''ll use you of covering for the criminals!" Even if she couldn''t bring down Liam this time, she would still bite off a piece of his flesh fiercely. Anna would never back down and be soft-hearted again. Besides, James was Liam''s personal assistant. It must be Liam who instructed James to approach Gemma. When the police officer saw Anna''s determined attitude, he felt so embarrassed. He hurriedly asked someone to quietly inform Liam and try to let them settle this matter privately. "If Mr. Ackman is angry, the whole Johannes City will shiver. So, we can''t make him angry anyway." A police officer whispered in private. "I think this case is most likely the result of their emotional entanglement not being handled properly." "If not, how would their daughter have been taken away by Mr. Ackman on the very day that Ms. Hamilton and Mr. Collins have a press conference?" "I think so. The emotional entanglement between them wasn''t handled properly. It''s really hard for the police to handle such cases." The police officer smiled fawningly, "Ms. Hamilton, calm down. We deal with the evidence first." Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The police officer saw that Ethan was a bit more amiable, "Mr. Collins, please talk it over with Ms. Hamilton. We''re off to take care of other things." Chapter 566 Confrontation to the End Chapter 566 Confrontation to the End Ethan was sitting on a chair with Gemma in his arms. He was very skilled at holding a child, and others would know he was a good father at a nce. Anna sat down angrily next to Ethan. "Come on, Anna. Don''t be angry." "About this matter, we will just follow the normal procedure. If we are not satisfied, we can continue to appeal." Ethan''s beautiful eyes always carried a hint of doting when he looked at Anna. It made onlookers envy and they could also see at a nce that Ethan really loved Anna. As long as it was something that Anna wanted to do, h e would defiantly apany her to do it. Besides, this time, what Liam did was too much. It was time to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, Liam would go further than that. This matter absolutely could not be easily ended here. Anna''s face was cold, and her watery eyes became red with hatred. She looked at Gemma who was sleeping i n Ethan''s arms and her thick eyshes were still damp with tears. Anna''s heart ached for a moment. Her voice was chilling, "I will never let him hurt my child anymore." Even if Gemma was Liam''s daughter, so what? That man who once ruthlessly abandoned Gemma was long ago not Gemma''s father! Liam was so surprised when he received a call from the police station in the hospital. "What? James was taken into the police station for kidnapping children?" He frowned and his cold eyes gradually became sharp and indifferent. Although the police did not borate on what had happened, Liam knew that it was most likely rted t o Gemma. "Jackass!" Liam murmured and hung up the phone. He had only asked James to find Gemma and get the paternity test sample, but not to let James abduct Gemma. When Liam hurriedly got up and headed out of the hospital, Michael hurriedly stopped Liam. "You just had a car ident, and the result of the physical examination hasn''te out yet. You can''t leave the hospital." "I have something to take care of." The matter concerning Gemma and Anna was more important than anything else right now. "No matter how important things are, put them aside now." Michael insisted on stopping him. "I''m fine," Liam said in a cold voice. "Liam, many people think they are fine after a car ident, but they may die suddenly after leaving the hospital or after a night. There are many examples." "You have to go through a detailed examination, and you can only leave the hospital when the results show that you''re fine." Liam did not listen to Michael''s advice. He pushed Michael away and grabbed Michael''s car keys from Michael''s body. "My car is broken. Lend me your car." Liam said, walking straight out of the hospital. Michael saw that Liam was so insistent on leaving the hospital even without considering his situation. He guessed it was most likely rted to Anna. Michael hurriedly followed him, and said uneasily," Come back to the hospital as soon as possible if you have anything. Don''t be stupid! And talk properly in everything. Don''t make it too embarrassing! Since you can''t let go, leave a way out for yourself." Liam got in the car and quickly drove out. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Michael looked at the distant car and let out a soft sigh. "Anna, if you know that Liam loves you so much, will you still choose Ethan?" They could have been together, but they were separated by ident. It was really a pity. 1 Liam arrived at the police station. Liam raised his head and looked at the police station. Looking at the solemn emblem, a trace of cold severity swept over his handsome face. With elegant steps, he walked into the police station. A hint of coldness shed in his eyes, "James was taken here. Jackass." He somewhat regretted letting James do this. The more he helped, the more chaotic it was. After all, he didn''t want the rtionship between him and Anna to get so bad, but was there turning back? There was a trace of self-deprecation in Liam''s bottomless eyes. Even though he tried to act cold and dashing, the pain in his heart was so real. He walked up the steps. The memory of being with Anna kept shing in his mind. The first encounter with that woman, and the repeated encounters... She pretends to be strong, but inside she was weak and fragile. He wanted to protect her, but in the end, he just hurt her so much. But he really did much for her. Why couldn''t that woman see it? She chose to hide in the arms of another man and said such heartless words to him loudly. At this moment, Liam was even thinking in his heart that if one day he could catch her again, he would eat her alive! As punishment for her marrying another man. Liam walked into the police station. He moved his handsome eyebrows together and his gorgeous face was full of anger, like a storm passing through. Because he saw Anna leaning in Ethan''s arms. Her delicate look made him furious. Did she really forget all about him? When Liam saw the way Anna''s watery eyes were filled with tenderness as she looked at Ethan, he couldn''t help but clench his fists. He really hated the way Anna looked at Ethan with a bright smile on her face. She was like a peach blossom on a spring day. Tender, lovely, delicate, and enchanting. He couldn''t hear what Anna was saying to Ethan, but the way she looked at him, the bright and beautiful eyes, all attracted him. He missed the sweet taste of her, which was a taste that made him addicted to her. But was it going to belong to someone else? He was reluctant! Liam''s face gradually faded down, and a chill shed across his deep eyes,ced with an imperceptible gloom. Anna could only be his! She could never escape from his grasp! Liam''s deep eyes were cold to the extreme as he took big steps toward Anna. Anna raised her head up and saw Liam walking toward her coldly. If it had been still three years ago, every time she saw him, her cheeks would blush and a hint of sweetness would sh through her heart. But now, there was nothing else but disgust and hatred in her heart. Seeing Liam''s constant cold expression and heing elegantly, Anna only felt angry in her heart, ready to erupt at any moment. She stood up and blocked Ethan, who was holding Gemma, behind her. The one she wanted to protect was Gemma. She would not allow Liam to have any chance to get close to Gemma again. She met Liam''s deep, bottomless eyes. Her tone was filled with sarcasm and anger. "The real criminal is here. Don''t you police officers arrest him?" Anna was determined to confront Liam t o the end this time. The police officers did not dare to do anything to Liam. When Liam walked into the police station, their spines became cold and they all stood in ce in silence, not daring to take a step forward. Chapter 567 Feeling Quite Aggrieved Chapter 567 Feeling Quite Aggrieved Liam looked at Anna withplicated feelings, and immediately he felt a sense of huge coldness just by one nce. Despite Liam''s presence, Ethan dared not to make a move, lest this awakened Gemma who was in deep sleep in his arms. But, Gemma seemed to feel something. She frowned, and got closer to Ethan. "Daddy." Gemma murmured. "Daddy is here." Ethan immediatelyforted her in a soft voice. Liam looked colder and colder, emanating a sense of coldness and rage. He even couldn''t figure out why he was so angry when Gemma was close to Ethan. "Here you are, Mr. Ackman." The Police Chief heard about it and immediately came here to handle the case. "What happened?" Liam''s voice was deep and powerful. The Police Chief exined to Liam and told him the whole story. Liam looked even more sullen. The Police Chief added with a smile, "Of course, we''d like to believe that your assistant is unlikely to abduct the child." "In addition, we all know the rtionship between you and Ms. Hamilton, so it is impossible for you to abduct Ms. Hamilton''s daughter. There must be some misunderstanding." "So, now I will leave it to you and Ms. Hamilton to negotiate." Of course the Police Chief was happy to see the case to be settled in private; otherwise it would be very tricky t o handle, because both parties are someone he couldn''t offend. If anything went wrong, he would lose his job. Liam looked at Anna. Thetter was still determined. "I decide to appeal." Liam was silent, but his look sent a message of scorn. Anna clenched her fists and shouted, "I want to appeal." Gemma was probably bothered by Anna. She made a move in Ethan''s arms, and sobbed for while. Anna''s heart was broken. If Gemma was not terribly frightened, how could she even cry in her dream? Liam was ufortable neither. He thought Gemma was Ethan''s child, therefore he was supposed to be indifferent to her, however it turned out that he was worried about little Gemma when she cried. What was the feeling? How strange it was? Especially when he saw Gemma crying in tears, his heart hurt. "Liam Ackman, look what you have done to my daughter! If anything goes wrong with Gemma, I''ll make you pay for it." Anna used him with hatred. It was his first time to see Anna being so angry, which finally made him realized that Gemma was such an important person for her. Liam was a little bit envious of Gemma. Why could she get so much attention from Anna? Because she was Ethan''s daughter? "I wonder how you would make me pay for it." Liam said without any emotion. On the contrary, Liam hoped Anna would not let it go easily, so he could be involved into her life. Suddenly Gemma was frightened by Liam, and cried out. Ethan was extremely angry, but he turned to Gemma and gentlyforted her. "It is okay, and Daddy is here." Gemma grasped Ethan''s clothes, and cried ever louder. Everyone was scared by Liam, whose expression was even more horrible. It was quiet here in the Police Station. In contrast, Gemma''s crying was shriller. Anna quickly held Gemma, and wiped out the tears in her cheeks. "Don''t cry, Gemma. Mommy is here. Are you having a nightmare? Both Mommy and Daddy are here. Don''t worry, we''ll take you home." Anna gently said, in a chocked voice. Liam felt so sorry for her, however he hid all his feelings. Gemma seemed to have a nightmare. She pursed her lips, with tears running along her cheeks, and her hands tightly grasped Ethan''s clothes. "Mommy, there is a bad guy. Beat him." Gemma sobbed. "Don''t worry, Mommy and Daddy will protect you!" Anna sped Gemma in her arms. A mother will not allow her child to go through any grievances. Moreover, the person who hurt Gemma was her biological father, the one once abandoning her and her daughter. Ethan held both Anna and Gemma in his arms. He looked at Liam coldly. "Gemma is only three years old. How could you do that?" Liam suddenly felt a sense of pain from his heart, and failed to hide his emotion anymore. There was once a sh of emptiness in his eyes. "Liam Ackman, what you have done just makes silly of yourself. Trying to do anything stupid only makes it worse." said Ethan. Liam frowned, and his look was as cold as ice. Anna turned back and red at Liam. Her hatredpletely tore his heart. "You are mean, unbelievably mean! How shameless you are to torture a child." "Liam Ackman, you will regret for what you have done." Liam was silent, and his face was cold and sullen when Anna and Ethan were condemning him. Gemma opened her eyes and happened to see Liam. She was scared by his cold expression, and cried out. "Mommy, I am so scared." Anna blocked Liam''s sight, like an eagle protected its child. She continued, "If you dare to hurt Gemma, I will fight against you at any price." Anna was determined, and she was willing to die to protect her daughter. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After hearing this, Liam''s expression changed a little bit. His deep eyes were bottomless, like a sea with ck vortex surging, trying to suck anything in. It was on the verge of breaking down for Liam, under the hatred of Anna. However, he turned around and walked to interrogation room. He needed to see James. He came to the Police Station to bail him out. James sat on a chair in frustration. He was happy to see Liam in the first sight. Later on, his heart sank, because he felt a strong sense of coldness from Liam. James knew it. It would be his fault in the end. "Mr. Ackman." said James in grievance. Liam grasped his cor, and shouted, "Look what you have done." It was not his intention to frighten Gemma. Liam realized for the first time that he didn''t want to hurt Gemma at all. Though he had thought a lot, but they were just assumptions. Now, the bridge between him and Anna waspletely blocked by James. Previously Anna probably just disliked him, but now, she hated him for sure. James was quite struggling, and couldn''t even say a word. Chapter 568 Refuse to Compound in Private Chapter 568 Refuse to Compound in Private Liam''s big hand continued to increase the force. James suffocated and his face was red. He was about t o exin, but did not know what to say. "What use do I have for you if you can''t do your job well." "Mr. Ackman, I..." James was about to cry. He was just trying to get the job done. He didn''t expect things to turn out this way either. Who would have expected that little girl could hide in the bathroom and call the police? A three-year-old child knew how to call the police. Nowadays, children all had be smart? He was charged by a little child of a human trafficker. I t was really difficult for him to rify himself. James struggled to breathe and carefully lifted his hand. Then he slowly opened his palm to reveal the hair in his palm. But he was really scared. His hand shook slightly, and the hair almost drifted out. He hurriedly raised his arm and grabbed it in mid-air with great speed. Liam''s brow furrowed after seeing the hair, "What is this?" James strained to open his mouth, struggling to breathe. "This is..." Liam saw James could not say anything. He finally loosened his grip. James was gasping... His forehead had been full of cold sweat. While wiping his forehead with his sleeve, he shivered and whispered. "This is Gemma''s hair. Mr. Ackman, you can take it for a paternity test." "Mr. Ackman, I really did it to get the job done. I didn''t think I would scare her." "I thought she wouldn''t be afraid of me as we had contact with her before... I really didn''t expect this." The corners of Liam''s eyes tightened for a minute. There seemed to be a second of hesitation. Then he snatched the strands of hair out of James'' hand. Even if he was anxious to prove that Gemma was his own child, he was still so cold and arrogant. He turned around and strode out of the interrogation room. James was shouting behind," Mr. Ackman, I am your personal assistant! How could I be a human trafficker? Please help me...Please..." Before James couldplete his words, the door of the interrogation room had already closed tight. The Police Chief hurriedly greeted Liam and said smilingly, "How can Mr. Ackman''s personal assistant b e a human trafficker? We will release him as soon as possible." "Mr. Ackman, to bail the suspect, there is some information that you need to fill out in person. Can youe with me over here?" Liam didn''t even look at the Police Chief and continued to stride outside the police station. The Police Chief did not get Liam''s instructions and did not know what to do. So he hurriedly followed Liam closely. "Mr. Ackman, I know there must be a misunderstanding here. As long as Mr. Ackman''s assistant apologizes and the child is fine, I think Ms. Hamilton will definitely not pursue this matter." Liam sneered in his heart. Would Anna really step back? And it did scare Gemma. So Liam was angry. Anna''s voice came from behind, "James hurt my child and you think an apology is all that matters?" "That''s absolutely impossible!" Anna was determined to pursue this to the end. Liam slowly stood still and looked back at Anna. His cool eyes met the hatred in her eyes. He couldn''t help but flinch a little. "Liam! I will make you pay for it!" Anna eximed. Liam suddenly smiled softly. Though he was smiling, i t made the atmosphere even colder. It was also like extreme mockery. "Don''t look at me like that. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you again!" She clenched her fists and her voice was harsh. Liam''s face was cold. His thin lips curled up a bit," Good! We''ll see about that!" He, Liam, will never be afraid! Ethan handed Gemma over to Lisa and walked over to Anna''s side, standing side by side. Liam''s gaze tightened as he looked at them. It was really funny! He suddenly became cloudy and light-hearted, with a hint ofpelling pressure in his tone. "Anna, I was going to let you off, but now I will never d o so." Anna''s hate-filled gaze lingered on Liam. She inadvertently saw some bruises on Liam''s handsome face. He was hurt? Anna reacted in time. Why should she be so worried that if he was injured or not? Even if he died now, it had nothing to do with her. "Good! What do you want to do? Just do it!" Anna wouldnt be afraid of him anymore, and definitely would not retreat and escape. Liam gave a coldugh and didn''t say another word. Liam continued to walk out, and when he reached the entrance of the police station, he suddenly stopped and slowly turned back to look at Anna behind him. His voice was slow but strong. "Anna, since you have made your own choice, you should be prepared to bear the consequences. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Liam clenched the strands of hair in his palm. "I don''t owe you anything." Anna pursed her lips. Her clear eyes were bubbling with a pain that originated from the bottom of her heart. Liam was the one who had abandoned her. So why should she bear the consequences? Could he get his head around the situation? Why did he still act as she owed him? "Why do you get everything you want? Why do you have the power to do whatever you want to do?" The Police Chief knew that these two families were not easy to mess with. He feared that a bigger problem might arise, so he hurriedly went forward to discourage them. "Don''t argue anymore. It''s not good to disturb the peace. It''s just a misunderstanding. Isn''t it good to sit down and talk?" "No!" "No!" Anna and Liam almost spoke in unison. Ethan looked at Anna and Liam in amazement. There were some words he wanted to say, but at this moment his words were all blocked in his throat. Anna and Liam were like two enemies, staring at each other in anger. Anna teasingly hooked up her lips, "Is it a misunderstanding? Everyone present today is clear. H e is the one who abducted Gemma, and he is the biggest bastard!" Liam''s eyes shed with a hint of mockery, "You can g o appeal and see if anyone believes it." "Fine! I will appeal!" "Liam, I''m telling you. Don''t think I wouldn''t dare! Since you have so little self-awareness, we''ll fight to the end." Anna now also no longer cared about anything. If she did not tear with Liam to the end, it seemed that Liam will not let go of her and her daughter. Liam gave a stifled grunt, and his obsidian eyes shed with a harsh dark aura, which was obscure and unknown. Ethan took a deep look at Anna and let out a soft and inaudible sigh. "Well Anna, it''s reallyte. Gemma can''t sleep peacefully here." Ethan was now eager to end the war, because he felt that Anna and Liam were fighting not like two enemies, but like a couple. This feeling made him very ufortable. He just wanted to end everything here as soon as possible. Anna then reacted. She stared at Liam''s faces, as if she was dering something. She took Ethan''s arm with one hand, "Okay, Ethan. Let''s go home first." Liam stared at Anna''s back as she turned away. His eyes were as deep as the sea and cold as a sharp edge. When Anna''s small and soft figure disappeared from Liam''s sight, he looked down at the ck hair in his palm. The Police Chief warily looked at Liam''s taut jaw, "Mr. Ackman...About Assistant Miller..." "Let him stay here. Let him reflect on himself." Dropping these words, Liam left without looking back. ''Anna, I need to see the result of the paternity report to determine whether I would involve in your life.'' Chapter 569 The Calculating Liam Chapter 569 The Calcting Liam Liam left the police station. Although he remained calm on the surface, but his heart had been rippling and he went straight to the hospital. He had just been in a car ident and wasn''t feeling well, but that didn''t matter now. The most important thing now was to prove whether Gemma was his daughter or not. Michael was very happy to see Liam finallying back and hastened to wee him. But seeing his gloomy face now, Michael couldn''t help getting nervous. "Liam, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you?" Michael was so worried about Liam''s condition and afraid that anything unexpected would happen to him. He was a doctor. He had seen a lot of people who looked normal after a car ident, but suddenly fell to the ground and vomited blood to death. Liam kept silent and stared at Michael all the time. His unusually quiet manner kept Michael on the edge of tension. And Michael thought his heart might jump out of his throat. Michael swallowed and asked very carefully. "What''s the matter with you? Say something." After a while, Liam was still silent, and he was cold as ice. Michael took a breath and quickly stared at Liam''s face carefully to observe his condition. While Liam still stood upright in the same ce, looking at Michael, suddenly he raised the corners of his lips and smiled maliciously. His smilepletely frightened Michael. "Come on! Push the gurney over here!" Michael hastened to order the nurse beside him. The nurse hurried to push the gurney. After the gurney was pushed over, Liam suddenly said. "We will soon know whose daughter Gemma is." "What?" Michael was confused. "If she was my daughter, Ethan is nothing!" Michael was stunned for a moment, and his nervous mood was relieved a lot, "Are you crazy? I''m asking you how you feel. And you care about those things! " "Do you have any idea what you just looked like? You scared the shit out of me." Michael wiped the sweat from his forehead. Liam slowly raised the palm of his hand, which gripped a strand of hair. He had always been calm, but now he had a trace of expectation in his heart. He was eager to know whether he and Gemma were rted by blood or not. He gave this strand of hair to Michael. Michael could not help but tug at the corners of his mouth. "What is this? Whose is it? Where did you get it?" Michael really felt that the current Liam was so strange and not very like a normal person. Liam suddenly became serious and stared intently at Michael''s eyes. "I need you to look into something for me yourself." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He ordered forcefully. Michael tightened his eyebrows, "What makes you so cautious?" "A major event rted to my life." Michael almostughed, "I don''t think I have the ability to manage your life. You are the CEO of Ackman Skyhigh Group!" "Do you want to do it or not?" Liam was a little annoyed. "Is that the attitude of begging for help?" Michael saw that Liam returned to normal, and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground. So he wanted to tease Liam. "You can choose not to do it." Liam snorted coldly, with a powerful aura in his cold tone. With that, Liam picked up his phone, turned to the page of the address book, and then slowly called Nina. "Hey, Nina..." Before he finished his words, Michael quickly snatched Liam''s phone. "What are you doing?" At that time, Nina''s voice came over the phone, "Is that Mr. Ackman? What''s the matter? It''s sote, is there an emergency meeting in thepany?" Nina was sleeping, she was angry about getting a call like that in the middle of the night. But when she saw the call was from Liam, all her anger had gone and she answered the phone call with great patience. Michael hurriedly said to Nina on the phone, "It''s all right. Just go back to sleep." Michael quickly hung up the phone and red at Liam, "I''m really confused right now. What''s going on i n your mind? You''re having a hard time, and you''re not making it easy for the people around you." Liam actually threatened him with Nina. This kind of bottomless thing could only be done by such a calcting man like Liam. "Do you want to do it or not?" Liam continued to ask in a cold voice. Seeing that Michael was still hesitating, Liam added," It''s time for me to study the register of shareholders of the Hospital of Hart family, as well as the shareholding situation and market valuation..." Michael felt helpless and he knew Liam very well. "Are you going to buy the Hospital of Hart family?" "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. It''s just Ackman Group hasn''t dabbled in the medical industry yet." What an overbearing and unreasonable demeanor! That was so Liam! Michael knew that Liam would certainly do it as long a s he wanted to do it, and would never care about others. "All right, just say it. I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Liam slightly pulled the corners of his lips and handed the hair to Michael very carefully. Michael looked at the hair and felt puzzled, "What on earth do you mean?" He didn''t go crazy because of Anna''s stimtion, did h e? "Don''t you know what that means?" Liam frowned with displeasure. With a helpless look on his face, Michael looked at the hair, which was soft, slender, long and ck. ording to his experience, it was a child''s hair. He took the hair and already knew what Liam meant. "Be careful, it''s hard toe by! Don''t lose it!" Liam cautioned nervously. That was the hair James almost traded his life for. "I can give you a paternity test." Michael said. Liam''s eyes shed a trace of satisfaction, and there was a trace of smile on his face. "Although I know you don''t like it, I''m gonna say it anyway. Since Anna and Ethan are together now, and they live a happy life, why should you bother her again?" "What did you say?" Liam subconsciously asked, and his tone was so cold. "After all, you failed Anna. In our city, who didn''t know that you abandoned Anna for another woman. Although you kept your affair with Winnie secret very well, there was no imprable wall in the world. You must have broken Anna''s heart thoroughly." Liam''s face darkened a little, "What makes you think I''m bothering her? She is my woman." "You are the only one who thinks so. Now this society i s very realistic, there''s no such thing as an evesting love. You need to wake up, Liam. "If the DNA verification can prove that Gemma is my daughter, I will not allow Anna to be with another man, and my child will not be allowed to call another man Daddy." Liam said one word at a time. Michael sighed, "You are really stubborn. You were the one who divorced Anna at that time, and it was you who asked her to abort the child. Even if Gemma is your daughter, what do you think you can change?" "Are you still qualified to stand in front of them?" Liam''s dark pupils shrunk slightly, and his eyes grew sharper. "Even you think so?" Michael sighed gently, "We are the best friends. I really don''t want to hurt you, but I don''t want to see you torture yourself like this." Chapter 570 Letting Go Is Also a Kind of Love Chapter 570 Letting Go Is Also a Kind of Love "Why bother them now when you''ve already decided t o give them up? What you are doing to Anna is very unfair. There is no doubt that you are mercilessly opening the scar on her wound, tearing up the wound that has just healed, and then continue to sprinkle salt on it." Michael deliberately used an analogy to make his friend recognize this tragic reality. However, after hearing it, Liam''s mood became moreplicated. The firm look in his eyes became a little confused now. Was he really wrong to do so? He just wanted to get back together with her and get Anna back to him. And Michael didn''t want to see his best friend suffer like this, struggling in love and hatred. So he brewed the lines in his heart and euphemisticallyforted Liam, "After all, your rtionship is over. Now that Anna hase out of the shadow of that year and has a good life of her own, you should let her go and let her live her own little life happily." "But I want to be with Anna." Liam clenched a fist and said in a rather unwilling tone. "I know you still love her, but to love someone is not to tie her up without a reason. As long as shes happy, try not to spoil her happiness." "After all, they are married, and Anna said in front of all the reporters that she really loves Ethan." "Now that she has found her own happiness and true love, it would be better for you to let her go." These words inexplicably made Liam feel the pain in his heart as if he had been pricked by a needle. Michael pursed his lips and could not help thinking of a lovely face. His voice deepened. "Because you need to know whether you can give her more happiness or more pain. If it''s thetter, let it go. It would be nice to stand in the distance and silently watch her happiness!" "Sometimes, although two people love each other deeply, once they have hurt each other, it is better to let go. Because the hurt will never be erased, it will always be between two two, and neither of them can get happy." "It''s the same with you and Anna. Instead of bing enemies in the end, it''s better to give each other a chance to see each other again." What Michael said was also said to himself. He was now in such a state, standing within a safe distance, keeping an eye on Nina from a distance secretly. Because Nina had once assumed that they were cousins and was devastated for this, he did not want t o bring this kind of pain to her again. Even if they were not real cousins. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He now hoped that another man could appear beside Nina and brought her all the happiness and made her forget himpletely. As long as Nina could live a carefree and worry-free life, then this was the greatest happiness of Michael. Listening to Michael say so much, Liam suddenly became silent. His true love, his woman, how could he let go easily? Thinking of his Anna holding another man''s arm, he wanted to cut off that arm and grab her back to his side. But... Anna wasn''t happy every time she saw him. Did he really want to ruin her happiness with his own hands? "Liam, letting go is also a kind of love." Michael added. Liam''s brain was in a state of chaos, and he walked out of the hospital frustrated. He returned to his vi and sat alone at the window. Looking at the dark night, there was only lonely destion, and there were no ripples in his heart. He couldn''t remember how long it had been since he enjoyed the night so much with that woman. He pursed his lips, and a rare sadness flickered in his handsome eyebrows. Especially when he saw the heavy rain outside the window, he looked a little dazed. "Anna..." He thought about it all night, but he was reluctant to let go after all. Early the next morning, there were pearl-like raindrops on the green leaves washed by the rain yesterday. The fresh air was mixed with the fragrance of grass, with a hint of sweetness. Liam drove up to the Hamilton mansion alone. Sitting quietly in the car, he held on to the steering wheel with one hand and felt a little heavy- hearted. When he finally saw Anna appear in the courtyard, Liam''s depressed mood became better. Behind Anna followed the bouncing Gemma. Gemma was no longer putting on the blubbering face she had been yesterday at the police station, her delicate pink face beaming with joy, and she smiled s o happily. Gemma took a small shovel and dug up the soil in the yard little by little, "Mommy, the soil is so wet, can we find some earthworms?" Anna put her hands behind her back and walked gracefully in Gemma''s direction with a fresh smile on her face. "Do you think you will see them ? Are you afraid of earthworms?" "I may be a little scared, but earthworms are beneficial insects and they must be very cute!" Gemma said excitedly, looking at Anna innocently. Anna raised her hand and gently rubbed Gemma''s little head, "Then you have to be brave. If you dig up earthworms, don''t be afraid and don''t cry." Gemma nodded again and again, "I promise I won''t cry. I''m sure I won''t cry." Gemma looked a little tricky and capricious, but in fact she was very timid. In order to appease the shock that Gemma was frightened when she went to the police station, Anna followed her every step of the way. Gemma continued to dig the soil, the pigtails on her head were very cute. Looking at her precious daughter, Anna felt contented in her heart. As long as her daughter grew up happily, she didn''t care about anything else. Liam looked at Anna''s loving smile, and the scene of Anna and Gemma together was very warm in the sun. For a moment, he felt that no gorgeous words could describe the present scene and his inner feelings. Anna in his memory was the same as now, and her every move had the charm of attracting his attention. Especially at this moment, the warm and dazzling sun shone on her delicate side face, and she was so beautiful that he couldn''t take his eyes off. Unfortunately, now her beauty didn''t belong to him, but to another man. Thinking of this, he felt as if he had been pricked by a needle, and was out of breath with pain. These days, every time Anna saw him, she felt threatened and treated him as an enemy, and his heart began to waver. Should he really ruin that woman''s happiness? "If you love her, let her go." Michael''s words reverberated in his ears, so that Liam could not help frowning. At this time, Ethan came out of the mansion with a navy blue coat hanging from his arm. A tinge of pity crossed his eyes and he carefully put the coat over Anna''s shoulders. "Why are you wearing so little? It''s a little cold now. Don''t catch cold." Chapter 571 Its That Woman Chapter 571 It''s That Woman Anna turned back and smiled tenderly at Ethan. Her eyes seemed to be able to drown him. "Look at Gemma, she is digging earthworms again. She said she won''t be afraid. Do you believe it?" Ethanughed and looked at Gemma who was trying t o dig earthworms and shook his head, "I don''t believe i t." Gemma pouted angrily, "I must prove to you that I''m really not afraid." Ethan and Annaughed and watched Gemma digging earthworms together, wanting to wait for the moment when Gemma proved that she was not afraid of earthworms. Ethan gently held Anna''s hand. Anna was stunned, and she instinctively wanted to pull away, but finally quietly ced in the palm of his hand. She told herself that they were about to get married and be a real couple, so she could no longer resist him. Ethan''s palm was so warm that it warmed her cold hand. He always silently transmitted warmth to her like this, which made her heart really touched. Anna slowly hooked up the corners of her lips and smiled so much that she narrowed her eyes, "Ethan, look at Gemma''s dirty face. Does it look like a little cat?" "Yes!" Ethan and Annaughed again. Gemma touched her little face in anger, and her fair and little face was even dirtier. Ethanughed happily and reached out to wipe Gemma''s face, "Do you still want to keep digging? The earthworms wille up." Gemma nodded vigorously and continued to dig the dirt hard. Seeing such a scene of the three, Liam''s heart broke in a trance. The dull feeling pressed from his heart, making him almost a little unable to breathe. Gemma was so close to Ethan and called him Daddy, which really made him care. Maybe in the child''s world, that was her biological father. The three of them were the family, and he was reduced to an outsider after all. Seeing Anna lean on Ethan''s shoulder and they looked especially sweet, Liam looked at Ethan with his cold eyes, as if a sharp knife went straight into Ethan''s body. Seeming to have sensed something, Ethan suddenly raised his head and looked around, but he found nothing strange. However, he still felt strange, as if someone was staring at him. Ethan mmed his fist hard on the steering wheel with a stormy anger all over him. He was really painful. He didn''t want to be an outsider in their world. He didn''t even want to be an outsider to Anna. But now, people in the whole Johannes City knew that Anna and Ethan were getting married. Many people were envious of them because Ethan really doted on Anna.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Some people even said that Anna had finally met a man who truly loved her after getting along with two scums. Liam became a scum of Anna''s life. What was he going to do now? He was also very confused. The sunlight fell on him through the car window, but i t was sprinkled with shadows. He looked extraordinarily cold. The bony fingers gripped the steering wheel tightly, and there was an aura of ughter around him. Suddenly he wanted to drink. Maybe he wouldn''t be so ufortable after getting drunk. Liam called Michael. "Come over and drink with me." It was a crisp and clear order. He didn''t give Michael the chance to refuse. When Michael arrived at the bar, several empty bottles of wine were already ced in front of Liam. Michael casually pulled a chair and sat beside Liam, silently watching Liam drink alone. Liam tilted his head and took another sip. He closed his deep eyes, and his bony fingers tightly gripped the wine ss in his hand. Although he looked heartless, Michael knew he must b e heartbroken. Michael maintained the calmness of a bystander and saidfortingly beside him. "I know you are very upset right now. But you must think about it. This is after all a lifelong matter for two people. Besides, a child is involved now!" "If the child is yours, maybe it''s a family reunion. If the child is not yours, you have destroyed the happiness of a child to have a perfect family." Liam slowly opened his eyes, with slender fingertips squeezing the cup even harder. "James said that child looks very much like me." Liam looked at Michael with a confused gaze, wanting to get an answer from Michael. The corners of Michael''s lips twitched and he didn''t say anything. Liam hurriedly flipped out Gemma''s photo from his phone and pointed it to Michael. "Look, does she look like me? Sometimes I think she looks like me, but sometimes I don''t think so." Liam saw that Michael kept silent and got a little angry. "Look carefully. Does she look like me?" Michael looked at the photo in his phone. He had seen a photo of Gemma before at Nina''s. Nina had also mentioned that Gemma looked very much like Liam. Michael did think so too. Gemma really looked very much like Liam. Perhaps Liam was closely involved, so he could not discover it very urately. But Michael felt that there was actually no need to do the paternity test. Because if someone took a look at Gemma''s look, he would know that she was Liam''s daughter. "But what can this prove? Liam, it''s been three years. Anna has fallen in love with someone else, and you have disappeared for three years." "Three years is neither a long time nor a short time. But it can really change a person and a lot of situations." "Maybe two people who once truly loved each other don''t truly love each other after three years. Don''t you know there''s a three-year itch?" "So you mean I should let go? " Liam''s voice was drunken and filled with painful trembling. He mmed his wine ss on the table with a loud sound, "How do you want me to let go?" "The best way to let go is..." Michael paused and continued, "Find someone to fall in love with again. Here''s your chance." Michael swept past Liam andnded his smiling eyes on a beautiful woman not far away. That beautiful woman happened to be wearing a ckce dress. She dressed in a sultry and sexy way with a ss of blue wine between her fingers. She twisted her waist step by step to Liam. "Handsome man, can we have a drink together?" Liam''s eyes shed a trace of disgust. The woman smiled brightly and deliberately showed her arrogant figure a little closer. "Handsome man, do not be so cold. If you reject me, I will be sad." Liam''s eyes were instantly full of cold light. He unceremoniously pushed the woman away. Liam now hated it so much that other women touched him, and he even felt disgusted. Once many people said that he didn''t touch women and he was a gay. Maybe because they said it too much, he had suspected himself too. But now... Three years passed. He didn''t touched other women. H e knew clearly that he wasn''t a gay, because he had a unforgettable woman in his heart. Anna! It was that woman. Chapter 572 I Miss Her So Much Chapter 572 I Miss Her So Much Liam gave Michael a murderous look, "Don''t joke around. It''s not funny." Michael reluctantly shook his head, "You don''t want to forget her. I couldn''t help it." Liam banged the ss on the table, got up, and went out. "Where are you going? Wouldn''t you like some more?" "I''m going to the bathroom!" Liam prepared to get drunk. How could he let Michael go so easily? Liam went into the bathroom. Suddenly he remembered his first meeting with Anna. They met in the bathroom when he was drunk. Bits and pieces of the past raced through his mind. He really missed that. He leaned against the wall and lowered his head in silence. He wondered if he really shouldn''t have gotten divorced. He knew very well that he shouldn''t have done that. But if he had to choose again, he would do that again. That was all because he didn''t want to spend his life feeling guilty about Winnie just to keep Anna. And he could give his heart to Anna but not Winnie. Nina also happened toe to the bar for a drink. Seeing Michael sitting alone at the bar drinking, her eyes widened with shock. "What are you doing here? How dare you drink? Isn''t it said that if the doctor drinks wine, his hands will shake during the operation?" Facing a battery of questions, Michael turned around and saw Nina''s adorable face. He smiled and said in a gentle tone. "Who stiptes doctors can''t drink? You?" Nina curled her lips, sat next to Michael, and looked at a pile of empty wine bottles, "Why are you drinking so much? Is something bothering you?" "Not me. It''s your boss. Liam Ackman!" When it came to Liam, Nina understood what was going on. Nina shook her head and sighed, "s, Anna and Liam are totally torturing each other." "Aw,e on. Anna has a better life now. She has found her love. I don''t think that''s torture for her." Michael looked at Nina, who was lovely and innocent, and tried to hide his love, pretending to think of her only as a cousin. Nina gave a wry smile and lowered her voice. "That is not the case! Anna and Ethan are husband and wife in name only! Don''t tell anyone about this!" Michael sat upright with his mouth opened in surprise. "God! Is it true?" "Come on, why would I lie to you? Really, Ethan''s great with Anna. Finally, they''re getting hitched. I''m happy for them." Michael was still shocked, "Didn''t they get married in Ennd? How could they be a nominal couple? What the hell is this?" Nina didn''t dare to say anything more. Because once she went on, she was undoubtedly telling Michael that Gemma was Liam''s child. Michael was Liam''s dear friend and was likely to tell Liam this secret. "All right, stop asking. As a doctor, you''d better go easy on the alcohol. It''s bad for your health." Nina didn''t want to tell Michael too much for fear that her feelings would show. So she hastily said goodbye t o Michael and asked her colleagues to hang out in another ce. Her colleagues were confused, "Why? It''s fun here." "That''s right. There are a lot of hotties here. We may pick up some nice fes here." "Hush! Mr. Ackman is here, too. Do you want to meet him?" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. On hearing that, these girls'' faces changed. If they said they didn''t want to have an affair with Mr. Ackman there, it must be a lie. But Liam had be extremely terrible in recent years. Once he came into contact with women, he would be furious. Many women in thepany had been fired. People said that the huge Ackman Skyhigh Group would be a kingdom of men. On ount of that, there were very few women in the Ackman Skyhigh Group. And these girls would have been fired if they hadn''t been on good terms with Nina. For fear of running into Liam there, they quickly pulled Nina away from the bar. Looking at Nina''s back, a disappointed look came to Michael''s eyes. Nice...fes? After a busy day''s work, most girls liked to look for a quick thrill. ''Oh, Nina doesn''t have a boyfriend now, so it''s normal t o thinks so. I shouldn''t be so sad.'' Michael thought. He upended the wine and swallowed. And he had not noticed that Liam had returned early and was standing a short distance away, squinting as if in thought. Liam felt a quiver of excitement run through him. Instead of being as decadent as before, he gradually regained his strength and confidence. And the sadness in his eyes disappeared. It turned out that they were not a real couple. Nothing pleased Liam more than this news. He walked slowly to Michael. A shadow of a smile touched Liam''s mouth. "Wow, I think it was you who just told me to forget, right? Why did you start drinking, huh?" Liam teased. Michael nced at Liam, poured himself a ss of wine, and emptied the ss. However, Liam didn''t want to drink anymore. He looked at Michael with a smile. Liam was hesitant t o forget Anna before. However, at that moment, the answer was clear. ''I will never let Anna go! She could only be mine.'' There was a sparkle of excitement in his eyes as if he had defeated a powerful enemy. As long as they were not a real couple, nothing else mattered. Everything would be an illusion. Did that mean Anna still had feelings for Liam? Liam suddenly realized something and got up immediately. "Drinking endangers your health, let''s go." Michael looked at Liam, "Hey, it was you who asked m e to drink. Aren''t you going to have any more?" "Nope, I don''t want to drink now." "Oh, you got it? It''s a good thing you figured this out, Liam. It seems that it makes sense for priests to often say that they help others but can''t cure themselves. Just let it be, okay?" "Liam, the best result is that you are all safe. Anna is too stubborn and will not surrender. If you go on like this, none of you will be the winner." Michael didn''t know whether it was for Liam or himself. He seemed a little drunk and struggled to get up and patted Liam on the shoulder. "It''s better for one person to bear the pain than two people. As your friend, I''m really worried about you when I see you tortured yourself like that." Liam was in a hurry to go, but Michael wouldn''t. He handed Michael over to the waiter and left. Liam didn''t want to wait. He wanted to see Anna right away. That was because he missed Anna. He missed her so much. Chapter 573 Dont Let Go of the Right Person Chapter 573 Don''t Let Go of the Right Person Liam left Michael alone in the bar. Nina had already left with her colleagues. But because she was worried about Michael and she wanted to go back to see him, she gave an excuse that she suddenly felt unwell and wanted to go home. Seeing that Michael was drinking alone, Nina blinked her eyes to hide her sadness. With a sweet smile, she quickly walked towards Michael and grabbed the wine ss in Michaels hand. "Dont you say that doctors shouldn''t drink alcohol? D o you want to treat patients tomorrow with your body emanating alcohol odor?" Michael saw that it was Nina. There was a ray of light i n his dark eyes. "Didn''t you go to have fun? Why are you back again?" H e was really happy to see that Nina hadn''t gone to have fun. "Cousin, how are you doing? I haven''t seen you for some time. Why do you indulge in drinking? You broke up with your girlfriend, didn''t you?" "I don''t even have a girlfriend. How can I break up with a girl? My life is still the same. Everything is fine! How about you? Have you got a boyfriend?" Michael knew that Nina didnt have a boyfriend but he still asked her. Although he hadn''t seen Nina for a long time, he had been secretly inquiring about all the news about Nina. "I''m okay too! Every day is the same." Michael suddenly remembered how happy they were when they were together, and felt a little disappointed. "When will you find a boyfriend? If you don''t find a boyfriend, Aunt Baker must go mad!" Nina felt a headache and rubbed her eyebrows. "My mother is really going crazy. Since she recovered and was discharged from the hospital, she has concentrated her attention on introducing men to me and taking me to a blind date!" Of course, Michael also knew these things. He often secretly followed Nina to see who she was going to have a blind date with. Now Nina worked for the Ackman Skyhigh Group and was a supervisor. Her economic conditions could be said to be very good. So, many of the men who had a blind date with her were also rich and handsome. But Michael didn''t know why Nina didn''t fall in love with any of them. "You are not young anymore. You need to find a boyfriend as quickly as possible. Otherwise, Aunt Baker will be worried about you." Although Michael was smiling, only he knew how much pain he felt in his heart. Nina faked a smile to conceal her embarrassment and sorrow. "I have been too busy recently. I have no time t o find a boyfriend. Why are you as anxious as my mother? But worry is useless. I really don''t have time t o have a romantic rtionship with a man." "The Ackman Skyhigh Group assigns me a lot of work every day, which makes me hardly breathe!" "If you meet the right person, don''t let go of him." Michael smiled and held the ss tightly in his hand, trying to suppress his love for Nina. Nina gently shook her head and twitched the corners o f her mouth. "Ill find a boyfriendter! But you are older than me, so you have to hurry up and find a sister-inw for me as soon as possible!" Michael nodded, and after a while, he unwillingly answered "okay". "Lets not talk. You need to go home quickly. Itste. I need to go home, too." Nina hurriedly waved Michael goodbye. Because if she continued talking with Michael, she was afraid that her tears would fall down uncontrolledly. She still couldn''t ept the fact that this man who she had loved all the time became her cousin. She was worried that her love for him could not be restrained and flooded her like a river without being blocked by a dam, so she hurried out of the bar. After running for a while, she was unable to resist the impulse to cry, with the cool night breeze blowing onto her face. She wanted to cry, but she did not dare to cry. She was afraid that if she cried, she would again be overwhelmed with her feelings that she had controlled for three years. But in the end, her tears rolled down. Michael''s voice suddenly came from behind her. "Nina!" She paused and wanted to reach out to wipe her tears. However, she knew that Michael might be looking at her and she worried that Michael would know that she was crying, so she pretended that nothing had happened and looked up at the dark night sky. "Whats up? I''m going home." Michael opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he restrained himself from speaking. "I''ll send you home." "There is no need. I can drive by myself. Since you drank alcohol, you can''t drive. Find a designated driver." "Then you send me home!" Michael took two steps towards Nina. Looking at her thin back, he really wanted to rush up and hug her. But he quickly resisted this impulse. "It''ste. I have to go to work tomorrow. As you live so far away, I won''t send you home." Nina said loudly. Her voice was so calm, as if she did not love Michael anymore. Michael felt very sad and could only stand unmoved, with his fists clenched tightly. In fact, they could be together. But they couldn''t be together because of their nominal cousin rtionship. Why did things be like this? Michael said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Nina..." He wanted to tell Nina the truth. But if he told her the truth, it would hurt his parents. Michaels parents hadn''t known that Michael knew that he was adopted by them. Michael could not hurt his parents as they brought him up. Seeing Nina walk away, Michael walked towards his car, with a sad expression on his face. "What should I do..." He held the car key and sighed. Thinking that Nina asked him to find a designated driver, he dialed the number of the driver. The driver in the bar quickly ran over and Michael gave hundreds of dors to him. The driver did not expect that this handsome and elegant man would be sovish with money. With a smile, he hurriedly helped Michael get into the car. Jamie happened to be passing by and saw a man helping Michael get into the car, which made Jamie gasp. He raised his orchid fingers and tremblingly pointed t o Michael. "How should this bad man go home with another man?" Jamie twisted his waist and chased them several steps. But the car was already far away. "Bah! Both he and Liam are not faithful." "People who are friends with Liam are scumbags!" If Michael wasn''t the man that Nina loved, Jamie really wanted to call a group of friends to beat this bad man. "Whats so great about being handsome! The earth still moves around the sun without you! Our Nina must find a good man who is a thousand times better than you!" "Look at our Anna. She has found Ethan and he cares about her a lot!" Before Jamie calmed down, he cursed for some time while standing on the street with one arm akimbo. Liam was driving the car straight to the Hamilton mansion. He felt nervous and a little excited. ''As Anna and Ethan haven''t had sex with each other, Gemma is very likely my own child.'' From N?velDrama.Org. Liam was suddenly very eager to know the result of the paternity test. Although he had a clear answer in his mind, he still wanted to prove whether it was true or not. Liam suddenly turned the car around and went straight to the hospital. The sample was just sent to the hospital yesterday and the result had note out yet. Liam quickly called Michael. It was better for Michael to go to the hospital and ask about the result. Liam didn''t want to appear in the hospital, as it may cause scandals. Chapter 574 Had Hallucinations? Chapter 574 Had Hallucinations? Michael was already drunk, but Liam called him so many times that Michael had to drag himself to the hospital. Michael staggered to theboratory to rush the doctor on duty into getting the result quickly. The doctor on duty alsoughed and teased Michael." What time it is! It''s midnight. You are still so eager for the DNA test result. Could it be that you were too dissolute and had a baby with a girlfriend?" "No!" Michael smiled. "I have no girlfriend!" "You had a girlfriend. Everyone said that you were in a good rtionship. Why did you break up later?" The doctor asked while manipting the instrument. Michael''s face hardened. "Work carefully and don''t talk about personal things." The doctor smiled. "Generally, I am not busy at work. I f you hadn''t asked me to do the test, I wouldn''t get up and work overtime in the middle of the night." "I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Michael walked out of theboratory. Liam had been waiting outside the door, with his chin clenched tightly. Everyone could see that he was really nervous. Even though he tried his best to remain calm, his eyes still betrayed him. "Has the resulte out?" Michael squinted at him. "I have already rushed the doctor." Liam hurriedly said, "Don''t rush him. Work slowly and carefully to ensure that the result is urate. Ill wait. I''ll wait." Liam''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and anyone who saw them could find that Liam was in high spirits. Michael shook his head and went to the office next door to drink a ss of warm water. He felt very thirsty after drinking alcohol. Liam stood at the door of the office, taking a deep breath. When Liam calmed himself down, he narrowed his eyes slightly. He was rather impatient. "Why hasn''t the resulte out? You go to rush the doctor!" Michael sighed heavily, walked around his desk and stepped towards Liam. "Liam! I just took a sip of water. Didn''t you say that you didn''t want to hurry him? Work slowly and carefully to ensure that the result is urate?" Liam nodded. "Okay! Okay!" The DNA test result eventually came out. Liam unceremoniously grabbed the test sheet, as he couldn''t wait to look at the sheet... He held his breath. Immediately, his perfect and handsome face expanded with a bright and satisfied smile. Then he casually flung the result aside. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. "Gemma is really my daughter! She is really my daughter!" Now Liam was overjoyed and he was not as calm and indifferent as usual at all. At this moment, Liam was so happy, as if he saw flowers in full bloom in summer. Looking at Liam who was in rapture, Michael blinked and he was also happy for Liam from the heart. His good friend suddenly had a three-year-old daughter. It was really great. Liam felt happy and Michael was also happy for him. There was an undisguised smile on Liam''s handsome face. He stood proudly in the corridor, a little overwhelmed with joy. In the corridor, everyone''s curious eyes fell on Liam, but Liam didn''t care. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Michael stood aside and held the golden frame. He smiled and said, "Then I need to congratte you?" "Of course." Liam slowly raised his lips. His melodious voice was tinged with happiness. Now Liam felt as if the haze dissipated as the sky became clear. Michael shook his head. "Then what are you going to d o? Still don''t want to let go of Anna?" "I''ve said that Anna is my woman." Liam suddenly clenched his fists. There was a more determined look i n his deep eyes. It turned out that Anna didn''t abort the child back then! Well, Liam knew that Anna would not miscarry the kid! Now that Liam knew that Gemma was his daughter, h e must be with Anna and his baby daughter in the future! Liam wanted to talk to Anna about Gemma, but he thought that it was not appropriate now. ''I must think over my n. I must think it over. I have t o think about how to make Anna ept me again. I cannot do anything rash. Liam stayed up all night happily. The next morning, he went to thepany. Only then did he remember that James was still in the police station. So, there was no capable assistant around him. He hurriedly ordered someone to go to the police station and bring back James. Liam sat on the office chair, like a domineering king. Tapping the table with his fingers lightly and rhythmically, he gave orders to James, who had just returned. "Go to find Anna''s agenda and send it to me." James felt a little frightened at the thought of Anna''s hatred towards him. "Mr. Ackman, now?" Looking up, James only saw a handsome figure gracefully passing by him. He was slightly shocked, and leaned back. "Yes...Yes. Mr. Ackman! I''ll do it now!" Liam walked to the closet of the office, found a ck British suit coat, and put it on. The ck coat was well designed and set off Liams slender figure. Under the coat was an everyday white shirt with a tie. The tie had a dark blue border, and a white and blue grid pattern in the middle. Liam straightened his cor with his white fingers and walked out of the office awe-inspiringly. He hung the Maybach car key, which symbolized luxury, at his fingertip. There was indescribable handsomeness and charm. Obviously, Liam was in a good mood. Liam walked towards the carzily and unhurriedly. When starting the car, he casually nced at the screen of his phone. ''Anna, I will definitely make you love me again.'' James sent Anna''s agenda to Liam. Liam carefully kept in mind the first thing that Anna would do today. Then he drove towards Anna''s first destination. Anna took Gemma to the hospital for a physical examination, and Liam drove behind them closely. For a moment, Anna felt weird, as she always felt that someone was following her closely. But whenever she looked back, there were no weird people around her. She even thought that she had hallucinations. ''Is it because Liam has been disturbing me recently so I have developed a sense of fear? Anna was extremely nervous. When she returned home, she told Ethan her feelings. Ethan analyzed them carefully and said with a chuckle, "You are too worried that Gemma will have a n ident. You have too much pressure. That''s why you have hallucinations." "Try to rx yourself. Don''t think too much. You will definitely get better!" Anna rubbed her temples and nodded lightly." Perhaps so. I often worry that someone will spirit away Gemma." "No! I think after this incident, he will restrain himself." Moreover, Ethan had secretly asked many people to secretly protect Gemma and Anna. "In the evening, well go out for a meal to rx, and you will be better." Ethan said with a smile. Chapter 575 The Oncoming Car Chapter 575 The Oing Car Anna dressed up and went out with Ethan that night. They didn''t bring little Gemma with them, as after all, they needed a proper date only between the two of them. Anna agreed as they are getting married soon, so it is necessary for her to get closer and more intimate to Ethan. They strolled in the park. Ethan pointed to the music fountain and looked at Anna next to him with a smile. "Do you want to y water with me?" he asked. Anna looked at the people not far from them, ying and sshing water at each other, and her eyes were lit up with sparkly light. "This is our first date, and we are going to have a water fight?" she asked. "A date?" Ethan mumbled and burst intoughter. The smile on his gentle face was warm and his gaze at Anna dedicated and soulful. ''Anna finally wants to date me?'' He thought happily. Anna stopped looking at the park, puckered up her lips but cracked up with a bright smile. "I will count backwards from three to one and we will run over there! The first who gets there can take actions first and no back fight for the first three times! Anna said. Seeing that Ethan smiled and nodded, Anna bent down and prepared to run, "I will count now!" "One!" Anna yelled and dashed out. Ethan threw up his hands and shrugged shoulders. He strode behind Anna, shouting, "Anna! You are being naughty, wait and see how will I fix youter! The happy couple yed water andughed by the fountain, not noticing that Liam was standing not far from them and staring at them icily. People who went pass him got chills and looked at him weirdly. The man had got a mighty aura, sending out a distant and cold vibe. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The happier Anna and Ethan were, the colder Liam''s look became. He even wanted toe up and split the two. Seeing that Ethan carefully put his coat on Anna, Liam was pissed and went back into the car. He was so angry and thought about just leaving, but h e didn''t. He drove the car straight into the crowd finally. People in the park were frightened and yelling, scattered and dodged the speedy car. Anna was frozen on sight seeing a Maybach running towards her, not being able to take any action. The shield of the car had been specially treated and could not be seen through, so Anna couldn''t tell who was driving the car. However, Liam saw Anna and her pale face clearly. "Anna!" Ethan cried out, as he came up and shoved her aside. "Ethan! Anna cried in panic, falling on the ground. However, the Maybach didn''t hit Ethan as it turned away right in front of him. It stopped abruptly with a brake screech. Liam looked at them from the rearview mirror, seeing that Anna ran to Ethan and hugged him tightly. "Why are you so silly? Why did you run to me?" Anna cried. "Are you hurt? Tell me, are you hurt?" Ethan had no time caring for himself. "I''m not hurt, but are you?" Anna said and burst into tears. Liams face turned blue seeing that they loved each other so deeply. "What a drama of loving couple sharing weal and woe," he said and drove away angrily. Anna and Ethan finally caught on and were to refute the rampant driver but only found the car was far, far away. ''Was it Liam the man who almost hit me?'' Anna thought, feeling her heart sank. Ethan saw her pale expression and thought that she was frightened, so he rushed to take her home. Upon returning home, Anna took a cold shower and went to see Ethan in the study. "The Dawson Group keeps on suppressing our Lincoln Group and stole business from us. What a bully! I''ve thought this through and I prepare to return to Lincoln Group and fight by your side. I will not let anyone hurt thepany again," she said. Ethan raised his head from the pile of paperwork and said softly, "Anna, you only need to stay at home and look after Gemma." Of course he knew her thoughts. She is afraid that if Liam couldn''t take any advantage from Gemma he will pick on Licoln Group. "I will go back to thepany, Anna said with aposed and determined look on her face. "You look just like an irondy now, impressive and admirable," Ethan couldn''t held hisughter back. "Alright, I will fully support your decision," he added. Seeing that Anna was so determined, Ethanughed proudly as he had so much faith in her. But I really need a while to prepare,'' Anna thought carefully. She thought that the Hamiltons had once been a really rich family, but now it was down and out. Her father murdered her mother and tried to empty thepany so that the powerful shareholders would severely frown upon the shameful act of her father. Though she was the only heir to Lincoln Group, Anna was so afraid that they would reject if she arbitrarily returned to thepany. Anna was so afraid that they will reject if she arbitrarily returns to thepany. "Anna, I know that you''ve always been hoping not to let down your grandpas high expectations on you, but now youve got me to protect you, so you can rest assured and do whatever you want to," Ethan said. Anna put on a beautiful smile and said, My passion is of course in jewelry design! The Lincoln Group also has jewelry business, so it might be a good idea to start a jewelry design studio. "Oh, I see. This is you little n," Ethan couldnt help but shrugging his shoulders and shaking head. Anna stood there like a shy little girl with her hands behind her back. "I''ve actually thought it through. I will take you post if I return to the headquarters, and those spectors in thepany will always treat you as the family''s son-i n-low and take me as the true heir. We can''t tell if they will split into two fractions and start battling against each other," she said. "Of course I''m the son-inw, and of course it''s me who married into the family and lived on my wifes aid," Ethan closed the folder and said teasingly. "No, you are not. Don''t think you can hide from me that everyone in thepany obeys you. People with high EQ like you are fit to be the top leader," Anna said and made a face. "Me, on the contrary," Anna smiled, "I don''t like staying at home all the time, so I might as well start a new department and be its leader. In this way, I will neither steal your post nor cause any change to thepany. You know that I''m a Hamilton, in this way, the senior shareholders will also be assured and not worry that I might change the name of thepany." "I didn''t expect that you are so considerate," Ethan said and nodded. "Of course, I used to be a straight-A student back in school, and this here..." Anna pointed at her little head and said, "is not for decoration!" Ethan looked at her lovingly. Anna suddenly got flushed and said, "Carry on with your work, I''m off." She rushed out of the study after dropping the words. Chapter 576 PDA Chapter 576 PDA Standing in the yard, Anna nned to devote herself t o her work after the establishment of the jewelry design studio. She must strengthen her strength, or how could shepete with Liam in the future? She looked up out of the yard. But she turned back in a second. Then, she looked up out of the yard again... ''Is it my imagination?'' The figure that Anna knew and hated, the figure that often appeared in her dreams, was gone! Anna thought that was ludicrous and smiled derisively. ''Oh god, you''ve been hallucinating, after all, Anna.'' ''Even to this day, do you still want to see Liam? Dont be daft, Anna! That man will only hurt you!'' Anna still wondered that she had always felt that someone was following her. Was it Liam? Although Anna didn''t know if Liam would continue to follow her, she thought it was better to be careful. She turned around and was surprised to find Ethan staring at her. She smiled faintly, "Why don''t you stay inside?" "It''s a lovely day, so I came out for a walk with you. Were you freaking out in the park today?" Anna shook her head, "No! Look, Ethan, if this happens again, don''t rush up again. Dont be so impulsive, okay?" Ethan put an arm around her shoulder and said softly. "Anna, we''re a family. I would do anything to protect you, including my life." Anna knew he meant it. But the kinder Ethan was to her, the more she felt guilty about him. "I will protect myself, Ethan. I won''t let you worry about me anymore." Anna nestled against his chest with a smile. With Ethan, Anna smiled more, but with Liam, she was sad more. "Anna, you know, you look like a kitten." Ethan smiled. Anna pouted, "Ha! Kittens have ws. Be careful not t o be scratched!" Anna giggled, "The wind is cold. Let''s go back. If Gemma doesn''t see us, she''s gonna look for us." Ethan took her by the hand and walked back to the mansion. Anna could not help looking back out of the yard, and her mood became a littleplicated. ''Is Liam really around?'' ''If so...'' ''I must let him see with his own eyes that I am happy now.'' Anna took Ethan''s arm lovingly and walked back into the mansion,ughing and talking with him. Every time Liam appeared, Anna became more convinced that she wanted to be with Ethan. At the same time, however, her heart grew heavier. She took a deep breath and then expelled the dirty air from her chest. She had long decided to face Liam bravely and no longer let him disturb her life. Her heart would still be disturbed by Liam. But she believed that everything would be gone. Her mood didn''t calm down until she went to bed at night. She paced back and forth in the room, patting herself i n the face with cold water. Those things made it impossible for her and Liam to get back together. Johannes City was where she and Liam would develop their careers. Since they could meet at anytime, anywhere, Anna thought she might as well face him gracefully. So, she would no longer cringe in fear of Liaming t o her. ''Liam, if you''re going to keep following me, thene on!'' The next day. Anna went on a date with Ethan after he got off work. She dated Ethan every day to bond with him. She took Ethan to eat hot pot. Ethan was surprised that Anna was so intimate and warm to him. Anna always held his hand, talked andughed with him, which was envied by passers-by. Anna sat with him in the hall instead of in the private room. Ethan looked at Anna strangely. "This is a nice restaurant. Lets sit here. The more people, the merrier." Ethan echoed, "That''s right. It''s really lively." Anna smiled and sat opposite Ethan. Anna ordered fish as the main course. While waiting for other dishes to be served, she brought a piece of fish to Ethan''s mouth, "Ethan, just taste this." For a moment, Ethan''s heart was stirred by this gentle movement. He had never imagined such a scene. He also never thought Anna would be so kind to him. Although he smiled gently, he was a little disappointed, and even his heart chilled. Ethan was a wise man. How could he not have known that Liam had been following Anna? That was why Anna got closer and closer to him. Should he thank Liam or hate him? But Anna... Looking at smiling Anna, he didn''t know what kind of mood was hidden in her eyes. Did she do this to revenge Liam? Was she trying to piss Liam off? Or did she want to make herself no longer have illusions about Liam and let Liam give up her and Gemma? Either way, it wasn''t because she was in love with Ethan. Ethan knew it very well. But Ethan happily ate the fish Anna gave him. He looked at a table not far away, behind a pir. There sat a man in a ck suit. Although Ethan could not see that man''s face clearly, it was not difficult to identify that man through his aura. Ethan looked away and gave Anna a faint smile. "The food is really tasty, Anna. How about we bring Gemma along next time? She''s gonna love it." "Okay, I think so. She''s a little foodie. We didn''t bring her today. She''s sure toin about us." "Yeah, she must say that we are bad daddy and bad mommy. We don''t take her out for a big meal." Anna couldn''t help giggling at the thought of Gemma pouted angrily. Ethan alsoughed, "Gemma is so sweet! God! I just got out and I missed her." Annaughed, "Ha! Me too!" Both of themughed. They decided to eat quickly and then hurried home to apany Gemma. Liam sat not far away and his face was ghastly dark. Seeing them do PDA, Liam felt that he waspletely torturing himself! He was really annoyed!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 577 A Smug Smile Chapter 577 A Smug Smile Liam felt that he was looking for trouble. When the waiter came with the menu to rmend the main dishes in the restaurant, his feeling was even stronger. He elegantly folded his legs and looked at the menu in his hands with azy and disgusted look. The main dishes rmended here was actually fish hot pot. Liam''s thick ck eyebrows wrinkled up. "What''s wrong, sir?" The waiter asked cautiously. Liam''s eyes, which were slightly indifferent and soft, instantly revealed a sharp and icy dark light. The waiter was so frightened that he silently took a step back and looked at Liam with slight fear. This man''s surrounding aura was really so frightening that anyone close to him would feel unable to breathe. Liam resisted the urge to flip in his stomach and spit out a few words with difficulty. "I don''t eat fish." The waiter was puzzled. If he did not eat fish, why did hee to eat at a restaurant where fish hot pot was the mainstay? Was this man normal? Seeing the waiter''s astonished look, his face was even colder, as if wearing a look of rejecting people. The waiter was so frightened that he hurriedly lowered his head and whispered, "Sorry sir, we only have fish here." Liam dropped the menu and raised his hand to gently pull up the cuffs of his suit, revealing a reserved aura. He wanted to leave. But Anna was there. He didn''t want to leave. After a strong struggle in his heart, he finally raised his eyes to look at the waiter beside him. "A clear soup broth, please." His voice was low and hoarse, with an air of stoicism. The waiter looked at his cold and domineering look and couldn''t help but winced. He hurriedly turned around and ran away. Liam was confused, ''Am I very intimidating?'' Liam actually didn''t like the smell of fish, but this restaurant was full of fish smell everywhere. He covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and his eyes were filled with disgust at the smell. He hated Ethan to death. Damn Ethan! How could he dare to take Anna to eat fish hot pot? Was this fishy and strange smell really that delicious? Especially when he saw not far away, Anna was eating happily and she and Ethan were feeding each other, he was even more disgusted. Liam viciously stared at Anna and Ethan, and he almost pounced on them and tore them apart. Ethan had long discovered Liam. Although he smiled happily to have dinner with Anna, he was very painful. If it weren''t for Liam, how could Anna be so attentive t o him? He still happily cooperated with Anna. When Anna wanted to pour the juice, he hurriedly helped Anna to pour it, and then carefully said to her. "Be careful. It''s hot. I''ll pour it for you. You should not get too close to the hot pot." Anna smiled at him. Under the light, she looked like a shy and timid little girl with slightly red cheeks. Liam looked at the sweet look of the two of them. He was so angry that he gripped the fork in his hand tightly and almost broke it to let off his anger. Anna felt a cool breeze behind her. She knew that the cool breeze came from Liam. She also had known that Liam was sitting not far behind staring at her, which made her feel very oppressed. This man was the same as before. He liked to y psychological warfare. Did he really think that the current Anna would still b e afraid of him? Anna tilted her head, took a deep breath, and continued to be intimate with Ethan. Ethan was a little embarrassed, but he still smiled and gently helped Anna to pin her hair behind her ear. When Liam saw Ethan touching Anna, he almost lifted the table and rushed straight over them. Liam resisted the impulse. He didn''t want Anna to have any more doubts and displeasure towards himself, which would affect his chances of getting close to her again. "Ethan, let''s go watch a movie after dinner! I haven''t watched a movie for a long time." Anna took the initiative to hold Ethan''s hand, with an extraordinarily charming and affectionate look. Looking at such Anna, Ethan was a little helpless. But he still hooked up the corners of his lips and smiled gently. "Okay. Whatever you want to do, I will apany you. But now, you must eat more." Ethan calmly gave Anna dishes, and a trace of gloom shed in his eyes." "Alright! You should eat more too." Anna tried to smile and curl her big eyes, and also gave Ethan a dish. They really looked so in love. Anna lowered her long eyshes to cover the slightly apologetic look in her eyes. Since she had already decided to be together with Ethan, she would not be affected by Liam. She just wanted Liam to see with his own eyes that she and Ethan were really happy. Maybe only in this way could Liam retreat. Anna picked up her fork, took a piece of fish, personally peeled off the small thorns inside, and handed it to Ethan''s lips with a gentle smile. Ethan remained stunned, and then smiled, "Thank you." Ethan leaned forward slightly and wanted to eat the fish fed by Anna. But at this time, a harsh sound of a chair rubbing the floor came not far away from them. Anna''s hand trembled. Reflexively, she looked toward not far away out of the corner of her eye in surprise. She saw Liam stand up with a mocking smile on the corners of his lips. With powerful steps, he approached Anna step by step... There seemed to be roaring sea waves under the boundless sky around him. He had a nippy murderous look. At once, Anna was pressed by that powerful aura and could not breathe. The smile on her face also became stiff. Liam was getting closer. Her hand shook and the fish o n her fork fell on the table. "I''m sorry." Anna hurriedly apologized. She quickly pretended as if nothing happened and continued to give Ethan the dishes. However, no matter how she tried, she couldn''t pick them up anymore. Ethan slightly lowered his eyes, and a trace of despondency shed on his gentle face. But when he raised his eyes, he said with a smile, "It''s okay. I''ll do it myself." Anna silently lowered her head and slowly took back her fork. Liam walked forward step by step, and a sharp light shed his deep eyes. Anna''s heart was beating faster and faster. It seemed that if she opened her mouth, her heart would fly out. Her ears were full of Liam''s approaching footsteps, and her heart was beating more and more frantically. She could hardly control herself, but still tensed her nerves and tried to hold on. Ethan looked at Anna, but actually he kept looking at Liam. He was already prepared. If Liam still dared to approach Anna, he would definitely not let Liam make it. But unexpectedly, when Liam walked a few steps, he suddenly stopped two meters away from Anna and then turned around and went back to his seat. As if nothing had just happened, but Liam appeared to be in a much happier mood, and also picked up a ss of water to leisurely take a sip. He was very happy to sessfully destroy their show of affection, and the corners of his lips also hooked up a smug smile.From N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 578 A Family Portrait of Four People Chapter 578 A Family Portrait of Four People Liam sat back in his seat, with a triumphant expression on his face. James stood outside the window, looking at Anna with some sympathy. Then, James turned his head to look at Liam in admiration and he gave Liam a thumbs up. Liam was shrewd, as he was very good at ying cat and mouse. Liam would take action based on his judgement about what Anna would do. Liam leaned on the seat gracefully. There was a very confident expression on his handsome face. That little woman was just like a kite he put in the sky. No matter how far she flew, there was always a thread in his hand holding her tightly. He believed that sooner orter, this little woman would love him again. He looked at Anna''s back, with his eyes narrowed slightly again. His thoughts could not be discerned from his deep eyes. He had to think of another good way so that this woman could actively contact him. Otherwise, it was really difficult to win Annas heart a s Liam was in a passive position now. Disturbed by Liam, Anna had no mood to eat anymore. "Ethan, let''s go." Anna stood up. Ethan also stood up. Seeing that Anna was in low spirits, he didn''t mention going to the movie again. He picked up his coat and put it on Anna. "Lets go home." On the way back, Anna said nothing, leaning on the passenger seat and looking out the window all the time. On the dim street, though the bright street lights dazzled her eyes, Anna still stared out the window nkly. Ethan''s mood was also not very good. Anna''s current mood was totally different from her mood in the hot-pot restaurant. While in the hot pot restaurant, Anna was as tender as water. But now Anna was as cool as ice. Ethan knew exactly why Anna''s mood changed. Ethan felt that he bought a lottery ticket and thought h e won 5 million dors. But in fact, he failed because o f a wrong number. The happy anticipation ended in nothing. Ethan was i n anguish, as if he fell from a cliff and became badly injured. No one uttered a word along the way, and Ethan also suppressed his feelings all the time. When they arrived at the Hamilton mansion, Ethan got out of the car and helped Anna open the car door. Anna didn''t get out of the car, but she looked at Ethan quietly. Then she suddenly said, "Let''s start preparing for the wedding now. I n to bring forward the wedding." "Our wedding is scheduled for three dayster, okay?" Ethan was stunned. Anna did not give Ethan a chance to express his opinion. "Okay, that''s it, we will get married in three days!" Anna gave a bright smile. Then she jumped out of the car, took Ethan''s hand, and hurriedly walked into the house. "Go. Let''s start writing wedding invitations now." Ethan was a little confused. He silently followed Anna and walked to the study. Anna looked for the signature pen in the study. Although she seemed very happy, Ethan could feel the anger in her heart. Anna was like an angry child who was rebelling against her parents. Ethan did not speak, but he looked at Anna quietly, who found the pen and then began to write quickly on the wedding invitations. Anna cursed in her heart while writing the wedding invitations. ''Damn Liam, how dare you harass me?'' ''I have nothing to do with you for a long time. Why do you continue to follow me?'' ''I am married to Ethan now. I don''t believe you can do anything to interfere in other people''s marriages. But Anna didn''t know why she felt a little afraid at the thought of marrying Ethan. She didn''t know what Liam would do if she and Ethan really became husband and wife. In fact, Anna still feared Liam deep in her heart. But now she really didn''t want to have anything to do with Liam. Only this way could help Annapletely get rid of him. Anna didn''t finish writing the wedding invitations until midnight. Ethan had been apanying her silently. On the next morning. With expectations, Anna handed all the invitations to the servants, and asked them to personally deliver the invitations to the invited guests. At noon, many guests called Anna. "Ms. Hamilton, I''m really sorry. The day you hold the wedding with Mr. Collins happens to be our company''s annual meeting. As the general manager of thepany, I have to attend it..." "Ms. Hamilton, I''m really sorry. My mother-inw is not feeling well these days and has been in hospital. I need to care for her in the hospital." "Ms. Hamilton, it''s really unfortunate. I''m abroad now. I participate in the international emergency training, and I won''t be able to return home until a week later. I''m really sorry..." Anna sent a lot of invitations, but all the guests, with various excuses and reasons, refused to attend her and Ethan''s wedding. Anna was so angry that she threw the phone. "How can there be such a coincidence in the world? They go too far!" From N?velDrama.Org. ''There must be someone secretly making trouble. Otherwise, not all the guests I invite would decline to attend the wedding. ''The troublemaker must be Liam!'' Anna clenched her fists, with a hateful look in her eyes. "I will definitely marry Ethan. I''ll see what Liam can do?" Anna hurried upstairs and pushed Gemma''s room away. Gemma was videoing with Neal. "We are in the same city, but you don''te to y with me. I''m so angry." Gemma frowned. Her childish voice was very clear and nice. Neals voice came from the phone. "I also want to go to y with you but I cant find your home. My mommy has no time to take me to see you." "Im sorry, Gemma. When my mommy is free, I will go t o y with you." Anna smiled and leaned forward to the phone and waved to Neal. Neal greeted her politely. "Auntie, long time no see." "Neal, long time no see! Are you also in Johannes City? If you are free ande to our house, I will make you some good food." Neal was very happy and nodded. Gemma showed an arrogant expression and snorted coldly. "Neal does note to y with me. Mommy doesn''t make delicious food for him." Anna rubbed Gemma''s head dotingly. "You need to be polite, you know? People whoe to our home are guests." Gemma hung up the video. Then she ran to the desk with a smile and opened the drawer. She took out a piece of paper from the drawer, put it behind her, and said to Anna mysteriously. "Mummy, you and Daddy are getting married. I have prepared a gift for you." Anna was very happy. "A gift. Let me see what it is." Gemma''s small cute face showed a triumphant smile. Then she lifted the painting behind her back very ceremoniously. "This is the wedding gift I send to you and Daddy." It turned out that Gemma drew a family portrait. But there were four people in the family portrait. Anna was puzzled. "Gemma, why are there four people in your family portrait?" Chapter 579 Who Are You to Stop Me from Getting Married? Chapter 579 Who Are You to Stop Me from Getting Married? Anna wondered why there were four people in this family portrait. Gemma took the painting and exined to Anna very seriously. "Mommy, you don''t understand that, do you?" There was a trace of mystery in her tender voice. Anna looked at Gemma''s clear eyes. There was a kind of fascinating charm and an ineffable mystery in them. She looked exactly like Liam! Anna couldn''t help but get a little flustered, and she ducked her head to look Gemma in the eye. Gemma pointed to this extra person in the family portrait and then clutched her chest and said. "Mommy, I really hope that you and Daddy will give m e another brother. A younger brother like Neal''s younger brother, a handsome younger brother like Daddy." Anna opened her mouth in surprise. "What did you say?" "I want a brother. Mommy, when you and Daddy get married, you will have a baby." "Who told you that?" "Neal." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Anna originally didn''t think too much. She had some expectations of marrying Ethan, thinking that she could protect her happiness and serenity of the moment. But after hearing what Gemma said... Why did she feel so ufortable thinking about having a baby with Ethan? She couldn''t help but feel a little frightened, especially at the thought that Liam might be angry about it. Gemma took the painting seriously. It was just an imaginary portrait of a family of four. It was not really abstract. After all, she was only three years old. It was not easy to paint a picture of this shape for her. Gemma pointed to the colored pattern in the picture and exined to Anna. "This is when we are having a pic. I am eating a hamburger, my brother is drinking milk. I''m so excited just thinking about it!" What Gemma said warmed Anna''s heart. She felt as sweet as honey at the sight of her lovely daughter. "Mommy, will you promise me? I want a brother. I really want a brother." Gemma took Anna''s hand and shook it vigorously. "All right, all right, I promise you." Anna hurriedly agreed, or Gemma would have been nagging until dark. But right now, she was feeling a little lost. Was she looking forward to her future life now, or was she expecting nothing at all? Anna gave a slight sigh and rubbed Gemma''s head," You should take a nap." Then she asked Lisa to take care of Gemma and went out for a walk in the garden to relieve her depressed mood. At this time, Anna''s cell phone rang. It was unexpectedly a call from Bryan. Anna was surprised. Why did this man contact her again after three years? Anna hesitated for a moment, but still got through to the phone. "Anna, I want to see you." Bryan''s low and hoarse voice came from the phone. Anna was silent for a long time and finally agreed. The business of Lincoln Group had recently been snatched by Dawson Group, causing a great deal of chaos in Lincoln Group. It seemed that she really should meet Bryan. They were meeting at a coffee shop. Anna stood at the door of the coffee shop and still hesitated for a moment. She wondered whether she should go in and see Bryan. But since she had decided to say goodbye to the past, why did she avoid seeing the people of the past? She might as well be free and easy, with a careless attitude to face the past people and things. She and Bryan should really have a good talk, so as to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble in the future. Especially in the case of thepany. Anna had always felt that Bryan''s taking away the business of Lincoln Group might not be as simple as apetition in the market. She took a deep breath and walked into the coffee shop. Bryan had been waiting for her by the window of the coffee shop. His eyes lit up when he saw Annaing in. Today, Anna was wearing a ck and white dress with seaweed-like hair hanging over her shoulders, which suited her delicate and white face well. She looked more charming and pretty. With an elegant and calm smile on her face, she walked lightly in the direction of Bryan. Bryan''s eyes, which were as bright as the stars, had been falling on Anna without moving half a minute. This woman was prettier and more attractive than she had been three years ago. Time precipitated her childishness of that year. Her maturity and reserve made her more charming. Bryan felt a sudden shiver in his heart, and his soul was about to be sucked away by this beautiful woman. Anna felt a little ufortable when she found Bryan staring at her with burning eyes. "Well, what''s the matter with you? It''s only been three years. Don''t you recognize me?" Anna smiled slightly, which stamped out the sparkles in Bryan''s eyes. Bryan stood up and smiled awkwardly, "I just feel that you have be more and more beautiful. I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and I can hardly recognize you." Anna smiled gently and quietly put down the bag in her hand, a trace of meaning shed through her translucent eyes. "You know, I''m really busy with the wedding right now." "I don''t have a lot of time, so if you have something to say, just say it." Anna deliberately told him that she was going to get married to avoid Bryan saying anything else she didn''t want to hear. A trace of gloom shed across Bryan''s face, and then he stretched out his hand courteously and said, "Sit down, please." Anna sat unhurriedly on the sofa, looking at Bryan opposite. Three yearster, Bryan, who was once good at camouge, seemed to be much more mature and stable, and his eyes were no longer as frivolous and dismissive as they were three years ago. Bryan ordered a cup of Blue Mountain Coffee and handed it to Anna. "I remember you used to love Blue Mountain Coffee." Anna smiled gracefully, "Thank you." Bryan leaned against his seat and looked at Anna without blinking an eye, which made Anna somewhat ufortable, but she still smiled gracefully. "Is it true that you don''t know me? Or why do you look at me so seriously?" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Bryan smiled, "I just feel that you are much more noble and elegant than before, and more beautiful than before." A note of regret crept into his voice. "You are the one I am most sorry for all these years. I''ve been waiting for you toe back these years, but I didn''t expect you to have Ethan by your side. And I heard that you have already obtained a license to get married abroad and have a daughter." "Actually, Anna, I really don''t want you to be with Ethan..." Hearing that, Anna felt that Bryan was so reluctant to ept it as if there was a fire burning in his heart. But she was unfazed by it. She was no longer so sentimental about what had happened, and her mood was no longer so easily affected. She was young when she fell in love with Bryan. Now that her feelings for Bryan had evaporated, she was able to confront him with peace of mind. "Anna, don''t marry him, will you?" Bryan''s voice became hoarse and his eyes stared closely at Anna. "Why?" Anna smiled, with a cold look on her face, "Don''t you think it''s funny to say these things to me now?" What right did Bryan have to stop her from marrying Ethan? Chapter 580 Still Loved Anna Chapter 580 Still Loved Anna Bryan was taken aback and lowered his head in embarrassment. "Yes. It''s really ridiculous to say this now." Anna curled her lip indifferently and said in a cold voice, "I just want to ask you one question now." Bryan felt happy instantly. "What''s the question?" He thought that Anna was going to talk about emotional matters, and he was particrly looking forward to them. "I want to ask you why youpete for the Lincoln Group''s business?" The smile on Bryan''s face gradually disappeared. He gazed at Anna affectionately with clear eyes. "Anna, if I don''t do this, will youe back?" He wanted to force Anna to return home by doing so. Bryan felt a little powerless and helpless. "Anna, when you are not in Johannes City in these years, I really miss you..." A hint of displeasure shed in Anna''s eyes. "Well, Bryan, it really doesn''t make any sense to say this after three years." "I..." Bryan looked at her with shame. "I know I hurt your feelings back then. But now I really know that I was wrong." Anna smiled sarcastically. "If discussing business, we can sit here and talk. As for other things, I don''t want t o talk about them." Seeing that Anna was about to stand up and leave, Bryan said quickly. "Okay, lets talk about business!" Anna sat on the seat again and said in a cold voice," You should know that Ethan is only the temporary person in charge of the Lincoln Group. The heir to the Lincoln Group is actually me! If you are against the Lincoln Group, you are determined topete with m e." Bryan felt nervous and then he suddenly met a pair of eyes overflowing with anger. He subconsciously said nervously, "I dont know what I should do. You don''t n toe back after you leave our country. I really want you toe back." "I can only get you back by doing this! Anna, please forgive me! I really don''t want you to marry someone you don''t love." "Someone I don''t love? It''s been three years! How do you know that I don''t love Ethan?" Anna laughed. She thought Bryan was really funny now. "Anna, I think I know you very well. You are a faithful person. It is impossible for you to fall in love with another man so quickly." Anna frowned slightly. "Faithful? Fall in love with another man? Do you mean that I am faithful to you or Liam?" When Anna mentioned Liam, it was like putting a knife in Bryan''s heart. Bryan was almost driven mad when he knew about the marriage of Anna and Liam. Now when Anna talked about Liam, Bryans heart was still aching. Anna smiled. Then she picked up the coffee in front of her, took a sip, and spoke slowly. "Time will change many people and things. Things that were impossible at the beginning may happen in the future. Just like back then, I thought I would marry you and be with you all my life. But in the end, I still broke up with you." When Anna said these words, she was as calm as a peacefulke. There were no waves in the lake. Bryan felt a sharp pain in his heart when hearing these words. "I was such a jerk back then to let you down." Bryan grasped Anna''s hand. Even if Anna struggled, h e still held it vigorously and refused to let go of it. "Let go of my hand!" Anna finally shook off his hand indifferently, staring at Bryan with anger and hatred. Bryan felt a little sad and he looked at her sadly. "Anna, I know you still hate me. But three years have passed. Could you give me another chance to be with you?" "Impossible!" Anna was very determined. "If you mention it again, I''m sorry I dont have time." Anna picked up the handbag and was about to leave. Bryan quickly called her, "Anna, my grandma misses you very much." Bryan began to stir Anna''s sympathy, as he knew that Anna had always respected Grandmother Dawson most. "When you have time, I hope you can visit my grandma. Although she is sometimes unconscious, she still often calls your name when she is conscious." "My grandma really misses you." When it came to Grandmother Dawson, Anna had mixed feelings. When she was a child, Grandmother Dawson was really kind to her, butter... Did Grandmother Dawson really sincerely treat Anna well? Or did Grandmother Dawson treat Anna well only for the benefit of the Dawson family? Anna didn''t know. But Anna was still very grateful that Grandmother Dawson used to treat her well. But when Anna was with Liam, Grandmother Dawson did many things to prevent them from being together for the reputation of the Dawson family. Those things shed through Anna''s mind, making her unhappy. Perhaps, deep in the heart of Grandmother Dawson, as long as the interests of the Dawson family were not undermined, she sincerely treated Anna well. Anna had nothing toment. After all, everyone had their own bottom line and had things to protect. But it was not necessary to visit Grandmother Dawson anymore. Then Anna pursed her lips, with an indifferent expression on her calm face. "Bryan, the past has certainly passed. What happened between you and me has also passed." "Now I will lead a new life. And I dont want the past to trouble me. I love Ethan very much now. We are married and have a child. I hope you dont bother me again." As Bryan heard that he was rejected, his eyes widened slowly. He was overwhelmed with sadness. His voice also trembled. "But from the look in your eyes, I see that you dont like him." "You are wrong." Anna quickly denied. She opened her bag and ced a delicate red wedding invitation in front of Bryan. "Ethan and I decided to get married early. Wee to our wedding!" Anna said calmly. Then she picked up her bag and turned around to leave. She said these words indifferently and quickly, due to which Bryan''s mind went nk. When he reacted, Anna had already walked to the door of the coffee shop. "Anna, dont go!" From N?velDrama.Org. Bryan quickly stood up and chased after her. Anna opened the door of the coffee shop and walked out without looking back. Bryan chased for a few steps, but Anna was so decisive that she did not turn around and stop at all. Bryan couldn''t help clenching his fists, looking in the direction of Anna''s back. He tingled with anguish. Chloe slowly walked out from behind the pir on the side. She stared at Bryan, with a painful look in her eyes. Her tears were gradually falling. She covered her face with her hands, but she could not stop the falling tears. She could not contact Bryan these days. She had thought that he had a new love again, so she secretly followed Bryan. Unexpectedly, she discovered that Bryan was secretly dating Anna. Three years had passed! But Bryan still loved Anna! Chloe had thought that Bryan kept her at a distance these years, just because he was not interested in her. But Chloe didn''t expect that Bryan still loved Anna. Chapter 581 The Wedding Chapter 581 The Wedding Chloe wanted to rush up and question Anna why she was still secretly dating Bryan even when she was all set to get married! But... Now she genuinely felt intensely helpless and powerless. She had struggled for all these years and still ended u p with this result! She knew from the beginning that Bryan only liked the exciting feeling of being with her. When this feeling gradually petered out, hepletely lost interest in her. After Bryan had forcibly divorced her three years ago, no matter how hard she tried, she could not get Bryan back. After Anna left, Bryan became a different person and lost interest in all women. In the past few years, if she had not done everything she could, she would not have had a chance to get close to Bryan. She also knew that she had done a lot of wrong things. If it hadn''t been for her greed to have fun and have sex with men in bars... She wouldn''t have lost her and Bryan''s child. Now it was retribution from God. She knew all about i t. But she was unwilling to end it here. She wanted to redeem him. However, she did so much, and it still didn''t work. Why? No matter how she apologized and begged for forgiveness, he refused to forgive her. When she thought of this, her heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. She quietly looked at Bryan, who was still heartbrokenly looking at the direction Anna had left, and finally lost in thought as he walked towards his car. Chloe''s heart was so painful as if it was being torn open. Just as Bryan was about to get into his car, Chloe finally lost control and shouted at Bryan. "She doesn''t love you at all. Why can''t you let her go?" Bryan''s figure jerked as if an arrow had hit his heart, but he still stepped away, not even looking back. Chloe hurriedly chased after him and tugged at Bryan. "What about me? Can''t you see any of the feelings I''ve had for you all these years?" Her eyes were red as she stared at the side of his heartless face. She cried out in grief. "What am I to you?" "All these years, I have already repented and have told you more than once that I have done wrong and begged for your forgiveness, but why don''t you give m e a chance?" Bryan looked slowly at Chloe, but there was little emotion under his eyes. "Chloe, it''s been three years. Don''t do this anymore, okay?" He was tired! He was really tired when he faced Chloe every time. "What do you want? I also don''t want to be like this, but what else can I do? I can''t control myself either! Teach me, what exactly do I have to do so that you can be satisfied!" Bryan looked at the tear-stained Chloe and was annoyed. "We''re over, do you understand?" "You and Anna are also over, and you dont understand the fact. So why don''t you want me to understand?" "Chloe, we owe it to Anna! Do you know that?" Bryan roared. Chloeughed, but tears rolled down her face, "We owe her? Then who owes me?" Chloe grabbed onto Bryan and refused to let him go," Tell me, all these years, what position did you put me i n?" "We''re divorced! Understand?" Bryan shook off Chloe''s hand with force. He said firmly. "We don''t have any rtionship anymore. Don''t bother me anymore!" Chloe''s body trembled fiercely, and she only felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her body, making her shiver incessantly. "Bryan..." She cried and watched as Bryan drove away. The passers-by cast contemptuous nces, and she continued to cry in heartbreak. "Bryan, I love you so much, yet you push me away again and again..." "Is this the end between us..." "But I just can''t let you go. What can I do..." At this moment, Chloe only felt as if her world had copsed like a massive earthquake. The wedding of Anna and Ethan took ce as scheduled. Unexpectedly, on the day of the wedding, very few people came to attend the wedding. But fortunately, the weather was very good today. The clear sky was as blue and pure as if it had been washed, extraordinarily beautiful. As the church bells rang out, white doves fluttered in the square in front of the door. A luxurious white roadster parked in front of the church door. Anna sat in the car and took a deep breath, one of her hands clenched subconsciously. Only Nina, Jamie, and some shareholders of the Lincoln Group came to attend today''s wedding. Even though there were few people present, Anna, who was about to be a bride, was still very nervous. From now on, she was Ethan''s wife! She had to leave everything in the past behind and be with Ethan seriously, never thinking about the past again. With this thought, she was finally relieved. Ethan, dressed in a white suit, took the lead in getting out of the car, opened the door for Anna, and politely reached out a hand, waiting for Anna to reach out a hand and ce it on his hand. Anna took another deep breath. Today''s Ethan was very handsome. His white suit made him look even more elegant. There was a warm smile on his face, like the beautiful sunshine of the day. Anna smiled at Ethan and elegantly reached out her hand, cing it solemnly on Ethan''s hand. The moment she stepped down from the car, countless flower petals spilled out and fell all over her and Ethan. Gemma cheerfully said, "Mommy, you are so pretty today. Daddy, you are so handsome." Nina took Gemma''s little hand and said with a smile," Anna, you are so beautiful today!" "You are like a fairying down to earth, beautiful, captivating, and gorgeous..." Jamie praised with the little finger up. Annaughed and took Ethan''s arm. She looked at Ethan''s warm gaze, saying gently and softly. "Ethan, today we are getting married." Ethan nodded, "Yes, we are finally getting married!" Anna and Ethan walked together down the red carpet and towards the solemn church. The sun shined through the multicolored ss windows of the church in Anna''s eyes, making them like bright starlight, so beautiful. Ethan looked at Anna dumbfoundedly. His big hand held Anna''s small hand even tighter. Anna smiled, holding her wedding dress in one hand, and gently leaning on Ethan''s shoulder, with a smile o n her face. It turned out that getting to this point was not as hard as she had imagined. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ethan looked down at the little woman who was leaning on him. She was wearing a snow-white wedding dress, which showed her skin whiter and more delicate. She looked slender-waisted and fragile, like a little woman who needed protection. She had an elegant and charming aura that attracted everyone''s attention. The long, dark hair was worn in a bun seemingly at random, but it set off her white and delicate skin. Together with the asional smile, she instantly stunned everyone present. Chapter 582 Do Whatever He Wanted Chapter 582 Do Whatever He Wanted Ethan subconsciously wrapped his arms tightly around Anna, fearing that she would trip over the long dress trailing on the ground. Anna smiled lightly. How could she let down such a tenderly Ethan? "Ethan, I believe we''ll be happy together." Anna said to Ethan in a light voice. "Definitely! We must be happy together." Ethan seemed to grow tense. The closer they got to the stage, the more he couldn''t keep his composure. Anna held Ethan''s hand tightly. She tried to calm his nerves. Ethan smiled apologetically at her, "Finally, I''m going t o marry you. I''m a little nervous." Anna smiled back at him, "I''m a little nervous, too. Don''t be afraid. Let''s do this together." They walked down the aisle step by step and made their way to the stage where they stood, waiting to make their vows. The couple had ascended to the stage. However, surprisingly, the MC had not arrived yet. People began to whisper, "Why hasn''t the MC arrived yet?" "Normally, the MC should have arrived at the hotel earlier and stood at the stage waiting for the couple to make their vows." Everyone was waiting there for a long time. But the M C still didn''t appear. Anna and Ethan started to get on their nerves a little bit. They had made an appointment with the MC a long time ago. But the MC did not show up on time. And he didn''t even call to inform them. This was the grandest hotel in Johannes City. The MC shouldn''t make such silly negligence. Anna nced back at the chattering guests. Although they had only invited a few guests, in the grand hotel hall, an air of discontent was spreading. Anna was at the edge of her nerves. Looking at the guests, Anna always had a gentle smile on her face, but an inexplicable sense of foreboding gripped her heart. "Anna, what should we do? " Nina turned to her anxiously. Jamie pondered for a moment. "I''ll go and get someone to hurry the MC. How dare he dy my honey''s wedding ceremony! He''s going to hell! I''ll go talk to the manager of the hotel!" Nina hurriedly stopped him. "This is a wedding ceremony, a sacred event. Will you please be quiet and not make any trouble?" "How am I making any trouble? It''s past the time and the MC isn''ting yet, leaving Anna and Ethan here. What the hell does he want to do?" Jamie was so angry that he rolled his eyes repeatedly. "It''s not like w e can''t afford the money. Why do they leave us out here?" Seeing Jamie and Nina arguing, Anna''s mind grew more chaotic. Suddenly, Anna looked at Ethan with a resolute gaze." Ethan, let''s take our wedding vows by ourselves." "By ourselves?" Ethan was a little confused, but then h e smiled, "Fine, this is gonna be very special for us." Anna pulled up the hem of her wedding dress, standing on the stage and picking up her vowing letter. She was about to read her vows. Suddenly, the front door was pushed open. Anna was slightly startled and she looked up at the door. The bright sunlight broke in. It was hard to see clearly who came in against the dazzling sunlight. But from the man''s tall and straight figure, Anna recognized him at first nce. It was... Liam! Anna''s heart sunk heavily. Everyone looked at the door in shock. Liam came in with big strides, followed by several men. It was like he wasing to rob the bride. A hint of panic swept across Ethan''s face. He took Anna''s hand in his and held her behind him for protection. It was his and Anna''s wedding day and he couldn''t let anyone ruin it. Even if that person was Liam, he couldn''t do that either. However, Ethan''s palms were gradually sweating, and his confidence was sinking gradually. Liam took a chill look at Anna and Ethan on the stage. This woman in the wedding dress looked indeed very beautiful, but she was wearing the wedding dress for another man. He felt that then Anna was ugly like a witch and also particrly annoying. Liam''s face was freezing grim. In his dark eyes, a storm was raging. "I have bought this hotel. Now I''m going to demolish this ce. Everyone gets out!" Liam''s icy voice was devoid of the slightest trace of warmth. His domineering voice echoed in the church. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Only then did Anna see clearly that behind Liam, followed a group of demolition workers. What was going on? Anna instantly felt her brain went nk. Everyone was silent, not a sound could be heard, and even the air became frozen. It was Gemma''s delicate and clear voice that broke the silence. "Godmother Nina, what is ''demolish''?" She tilted her little head, her one hand in Nina''s, rolling her innocent watery big eyes. Liam''s nce turned to Gemma, who was wearing a white puffy dress on that day. The little girl looked particrly cute and endearing. Liam''s eyes instantly turned warm... and softened. Anna drew a breath of cold air and hurriedly blocked Gemma behind her, blocking Liam''s sight to Gemma. Liam was annoyed. His eyes slowly looked upward, staring at Anna''s delicate face. Then he said, in the icy voice, "Immediately now! Everybody gets out! All at once!" "Otherwise, if any ident urs, the consequences are on your own!" His voice was so eerie and terrifying to Anna''s ears. Everyone drew a breath of cold air and showed a horrified look. What was Liam trying to do? There was a wedding going on the ce! Anna red at Liam, her fists clenched. Liam tightened his handsome face. He had a ck zer draped over his shoulders. His eyes were stern and dark as he gradually moved his gaze straight at Anna. Anna strived to shake off the overwhelming oppression from his gaze and looked straight into his eyes undauntedly. Ethan''s hand holding hers clutched more tightly," Anna..." Ethan, who had always been as calm as water, actually, became a little scared at the moment. He was not afraid of what Liam would do, but was afraid that the woman beside him would run away from him again. Anna took a deep breath. She shook off Ethan''s hand, taking her wedding dress in one hand, and walked down the aisle, striding towards Liam. "Anna!" Ethan called out anxiously. Everyone''s eyes were glued to Anna, and they wondered what she was trying to do. How dare she confronted Liam! "Liam, what the hell are you trying to do?!" Anna bellowed, her face full of rage. Liam looked at Anna walking towards him in her white wedding dress, and for a second, he was in a trance... For a moment, Anna was like his bride walking towards him. Anna walked up to Liam and without warning, she raised her hand and tried to p his face... Everyone was shocked. That Anna dared to p Liam! However, before Anna''s p fell on his face, her slim wrist was already held by Liam''s big, broad hand. "Anna, do you know what you are doing?" Liam was furious. "I know very well what I''m doing!" She tried hard to jerk her hand back, but she couldnt. Liam''s dark eyes were fixed on Anna, his eyes so sharp that they seemed to shoot her through. Anna was a little frightened, but she confronted his gaze without flinching. She didn''t believe that Liam could do whatever he wanted! Chapter 583 I Still Owe You a Wedding Chapter 583 I Still Owe You a Wedding Liam saw the look in Anna''s eyes and a trace of unknown emotion shed across his dark eyes which were like bottomless pools. "You are my woman." Liam''s tone suddenly weakened and softened... Everyone at the site was amazed again, and the atmosphere became even more hushed. Gemma looked at Liam and Anna curiously. She tilted her little head and asked Nina in a delicate and crisp voice. "Aunt Nina, what is ''my woman''?" "..." Nina''s lips twitched and then she whispered to Gemma, "Shhh, don''t talk. Be a good girl and watch the scene quietly." "Watching the scene?" Gemma''s big eyes twinkled. She was even more confused. "Why would we watch a scene? Where is the scene?" "Hush, hush, hush..." Nina stared at Liam and Anna with great interest. She sincerely hoped that this wonderful scene woulde to aplete reversal of oue. Although Nina was also on Ethan''s side, every time she saw Gemma... Perhaps because she grew up in a broken family, she hoped that Gemma could have a happy and intact family instead of living in lies and deception since childhood. Even though Ethan and Anna weaved the happiest childhood for Gemma, one day when the truth was revealed, Gemma would feel that it was all a lie. Jamie wanted to rush over to kick Liam out of the hotel, but he was yanked by Nina. "Jamie, calm down a little. Let''s wait and see." Nina whispered. Jamie then was really discontent with Liam. He abandoned Anna back then, but currently he came back to haunt her. Was he born to hurt people? Did he enjoy it? Both Wilson and Anna had been deeply hurt by Liam. Seeing that Jamie was really pissed off, Nina said to him quietly, "Don''t mix other emotions in it. Now it''s the problem between Liam, Anna and Ethan." "Don''t bring up old grudges, or you will make the wrong judgment." There were overtones to the point Nina was making. She meant to say that Jamie detested Liam so much, i t was because of Wilson. Jamie rolled his eyes. "I''m pretty justifiable. When did I bring up old grudges? Don''t take sides here! Who doesn''t know Liam is your boss? You''re just kissing your boss''s ass and expecting he''ll give you a promotion!" Nina was about to flip out. "Jamie, it''s no fun to say that!" "When did I kiss my boss''s ass expecting him to give me a promotion?" "You just did!" "I didn''t!" "You''re kissing your boss''s ass by expecting Anna and him to get back together!" "I''m not!!!" On one side, Jamie and Nina were arguing fervently; o n the other side, Liam and Anna were confronting each other. Looking at them, Ethan suddenly felt like an outsider watching a TV show. No matter how anxious the drama on the TV was, an outsider could not get in there. That was how he felt at the time. He could have walked up and pulled Anna back, but with great effort, he remained standing still, gazing serenely at Anna, who was confronting Liam. Anna''s face was really dark then, but she still managed to raise the corners of her lips and put on a sarcastic smile. She irritated Liam, "Have you lost your memory? It was finished between us long ago! Do you understand? It''s over!" Anna shouted furiously, her scream echoed in the grand hall. She looked at the man standing in front of her, who was wearing a ck suit, his body upright and straight, radiating an arrogant aura, but also so charming and handsome. Any woman would be enchanted at a nce of the man. For a moment, Anna was also lost in a trance. In the atmosphere of the wedding site, he was wearing a suit, while she was wearing a wedding dress, and at that time, they were staring at each other in a deep gaze. If some strangers saw them, they would definitely think the two were the pair that were to get married. But what was the point of all this? They had already be enemies. "Who invite you here to ruin my wedding?!" Anna''s eyebrows were tightly knitted and her voice was sharp and full of hatred. Perhaps all the past entanglement that she thought she had let go of, at that moment, finally burst out. It was only then Anna found that at the bottom of her heart, she had hated Liam so much. She drew back her hand. She felt a powerful force in her palm, as if all the anger coalescing there. She raised her arm again and swung at Liam without hesitance. However, she still didn''t touch his face. Once again, her arm was tightly gripped by Liam and twisted behind her back. Anna felt a slight pain, but her body moved closer to Liam''s. She could almost smell his scent. She struggled and tried to break free. But her high heels stepped right on the hem of her wedding dress. Suddenly, her body lurched and she fell directly into Liam''s arms. Liam''s thin lips were tightly ttened. A slight ripple shed across his deep eyes. His arms quickly stretched out and, agilely and rapidly, caught Anna. Anna just fell into Liam''s arms, and her expression froze for a second. Her watery eyes sparkled with a sharp look. She was just about to push Liam away when Liam perfectly carried her up to his chest. Liam lowered his eyes thoughtfully, and his dark eyes held a hint of teasing. "You''re seducing me in public? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know you''ve got so many moves." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "You jerk!" Hurriedly Anna kept struggling. "Put me down! Let me down!" It was her and Ethan''s wedding. How could she let Liam carry her up like that? Wouldn''t it make a fool of themselves to all the guests? At the wedding, they had also invited a lot of journalists, but only a few made it to the site. And they caught breaking news. The journalists carried their cameras and kept pressing the shutter at Liam and Anna. "This is dramatic. At Mr. Collins'' wedding, Ms. Hamilton''s ex-husband suddenly showed up and carried the bride up in his arms!" "That''s explosive!" Liam''s thin lips wore a charming smile, and his grim, ice-cold face had an innate possessiveness. Instead of putting Anna down, he carried her and walked down the aisle towards the stage, step by step. Under the attention of the crowd, Anna was so embarrassed that her cheeks burnt red from anger. "What are you doing? Put me down quickly!" Liam continued to walk forward as if he didn''t hear her. Everyone was amazed, staring at Liam and Anna, and i n a trance, the guests felt that the two were the wedding couple that day. Anna struggled angrily, "Liam, put me down now!!!" Liam''s arms tightened, holding Anna more closely, and then slowly he bent his head down, his cold gaze falling on her crimson delicate lips. At that moment, the two''s breath was so close that Anna could clearly feel his warm breath. "I still owe you a wedding." His voice was low but serious. Chapter 584 Put It on Hold Chapter 584 Put It on Hold Anna''s heart beat abruptly. She looked at him nkly and suddenly her cheeks flushed. And the next second, her eyes turned red, and there was a sharp tingling in her heart. Once she was so eager to have a grand wedding with Liam, but in the end... All she got was a divorce agreement. The sad past still tormented her nerves unceasingly whenever she thought of it. She no longer thought of the sad past, nor did she want to go through that kind of torture again. She quickly turned her head to avoid him and shouted coldly. "You don''t owe me anything, and I don''t owe you anything. We''re done a long time ago." From N?velDrama.Org. "You don''t owe me, but I owe you. There is no way to get even between us." Liam spoke domineeringly, as if others had to obey him unconditionally. "Why are you always so bossy! Can you understand what I''m saying? I want to draw a clear line between you and me." "I don''t want to draw a line!" "If you don''t want to, that''s your business! Don''t always impose your ideas on me!" "I didn''t impose my ideas on you. You don''t like Ethan at all. You won''t be happy to marry him!" "We are married and we already have children! I think we''re very happy. Don''t tter yourself that everything you say is right!" "You get married and have children?" Liam sneered. Seeing his smile like this, Anna immediately became guilty and said, "Come on, let me go! Everyone is watching!" "No!" Liam disagreed. "Oh God, let me go!" Anna shouted angrily. Liamughed and finally put her down gracefully. Anna yelled at him almost madly, "Liam, have you had enough in the end? I put up with you again and again. Do we have to fight each other and break the?" "You can''t marry him." Looking into Anna''s furious eyes, Liam looked so apathetic and no one could see through his emotions. "This is my business, and it has nothing to do with you." "It has something to do with me." "It has nothing to do with you, do you understand?" Anna shouted angrily. "It has!" Liam was very indifferent, still arguing with Anna. "It just has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with you! Mind your own business!" Anna was mad with anger. Liam still said calmly, "No matter what you say, this has everything to do with me. Everything about you is my business." Ethan stood a few steps away, watching them quarrel, the pain in his heart suddenly felt like a knife wrench. Although Anna was arguing loudly with Liam regardless of her image, they were quarreling like children. Wasn''t it like a couple who were quarreling? Often only those who truly cared about each other would quarrel like this. When Anna was with Ethan, she was always gentle. But when she was with Liam, she had more emotions t o show, more like a person with a real soul. Ethan suddenly felt that in thispetition, he was just a prop for the quarreling couple when they quarreled. It seemed that he wasn''t needed after all. Ethan smiled bitterly and stood gloomily in the same ce. After a long time, he finally rushed forward, grasped Anna''s slender arm, and then said to Liam. "Anna and I got married a long time ago. The wedding is just a meaningless ceremony. It doesn''t matter to us whether we have this ceremony or not! We''ll get out of here now! Mr. Ackman, I wish you enjoy the demolition." With that, Ethan left without looking back with Anna. On the contrary, Liam stood in the same ce with a moment of confusion. Ethan was right! They were licensed to get married and protected byw, and the wedding was just a ceremony. What was the point of what he had done? Liam felt that he was really ridiculous. He looked at the cute and soft little Gemma and wanted to get close to her, and the expression on his face became soft. Gemma looked at Liam curiously. When this man had a soft expression on his face, he didn''t seem to be so annoying but a bit approachable. Under his tender eyes, Gemma wanted to get close to him and touch his good-looking eyes. Seeing that Gemma was trying to get close to him, the haze in Liam''s eyes was swept away in an instant. He looked at Gemma expectantly. This was his daughter. His and Anna''s daughter! Liam was a little unable to describe his present mood, and his heart was pounding wildly with excitement. He had always experienced great hardships and struggles, when had he ever had such a feeling? Gemma had just taken her first step toward Liam when Jamie picked her up. The glimmer of expectation on Liam''s face instantly disappeared. Jamie snorted to Liam, "What do you want to do? You n to kidnap our little princess again? There''s no way!" Jamie took Gemma in his arms and walked quickly out of the hotel, trying to stay away from Liam, the demon of gue. Gemma leaned on Jamie''s shoulder and watched Liam stand alone in the big hotel. Everyone went out, and he was the only one there, standing motionless, looking at the direction of the gate. As he looked at the departing Gemma and Anna, there was a dull nkness in his eyes. Gemma whispered, "Auntie Jamie, he''s so pathetic." "No one ys with him, and no one likes him." Gemma now felt that Liam didn''t seem to be so annoying, and she even wanted to walk to his side. She wanted to pull his hand and tell him not to be sad. As long as he was kind to others, others would like him. Jamie hugged the chubby little Gemma and snorted again, "He deserves it. Don''t pity him!" "What do you mean by saying he deserves it?" Gemma didn''t understand again. "It means one lifts a rock and drops it on his own feet!" "What does it mean to lift a rock and drop it on one''s own feet?" Gemma felt that she had learned a lot of new words all day. "It means he has done very bad things, and now it''s the time to ept retribution and punishment!" Ethan took Anna into the car, and he drove the car very fast without saying a word all the way. Anna was still very angry and scolded Liam all the way. Ethan sent Anna home, and when he arrived at the gate, he stopped the car and grasped the steering wheel with one hand. "Ethan, don''t worry about him! Our wedding can be held tomorrow. If not tomorrow, the day after tomorrow." "I don''t believe that he can be sowless in Johannes City! He can tear down one hotel, can he also tear down all the hotels in the whole city?" Anna gasped for breath. Ethan still didn''t speak, and his eyes looked straight ahead. After a long time, Ethan gradually gathered his focus and looked sideways at Anna. There was a hint of helpless bitterness in his soft eyes. Anna was stunned. "Ethan?" "Anna, let''s put our wedding on hold." Chapter 585 The Important Guest Chapter 585 The Important Guest Put the wedding on hold? Anna couldn''t believe her ears that such words wereing from Ethan''s mouth. She blinked in astonishment. Looking at Ethan''s taut side face, her pink lips parted slightly. "What did you say?" About the wedding, Ethan was, even more, looking forward to it than she was. How could it be possible that he said the words of putting the wedding on hold himself? "You already heard it clearly, didn''t you?" Ethan''s voice was a little gloomy. "Ethan..." She called him in a soft voice, and slowly, she reached out her slim hands to take Ethan''s broad hands. "You''re angry, aren''t you?" Anna knew very well that anyone would get angrying across such a situation. "Trust me! Our wedding will be sessful by the next time! I will never allow him to ruin our wedding again." Seeing the worried look on her face, Ethan smiled brightly and gracefully. He reached out and dabbed the tip of her tiny nose. "I''m not angry, my silly bunny. How could I be angry with you?" "Then what''s the matter?" Anna was anxious. She didn''t want the settled wedding to be interrupted like this. Ethan''s eyes were tender as always. It seemed one would be drawn in such infinite tenderness. "I still hope that we will have the wedding when you are all ready." "I am all ready! Really!" Anna nodded her head vigorously to show her determination. Ethan curled the corners of his lips and smiled. His eyes were still gentle. "I''ve really been too busy lately. And, as you can see at our wedding, almost none of the invited guests showed up. Everyone has been really busytely. Let''s pick another day when people are not so busy and we will have the wedding then." Anna knew that Ethan was making excuses. She knew more clearly than Ethan that it must be Liam''s secret maneuver that the guests did not come t o their wedding. Ethan rubbed Anna''s head dotingly. He said in a pretend lighter voice, "You''re tired too. Go home and have a good rest!" Even though Anna was the most precious woman to him and he wanted to have her and protect her the most, seeing her sullen face with a torn look, he felt pain in his heart. Instead of making them both suffer like this, maybe h e should take a step back. It would be better for him to suffer alone than to make Anna suffer together. Maybe he should give her some more time, and, when she figured out her true feelings, she would make a decision that she would not regret in the future. "But our wedding... It''s notpleted..." Anna lowered her head, feeling guilty. Facing such a gentle and considerate Ethan, she really felt ashamed of herself. Ethan gave an easy smile and put on a cheerful look." Marriage is a matter between the two of us, and no one else can interfere with it. Thepany has been really busytely. Let''s focus on business first. The wedding is just a ceremony." He spoke in a deliberate rxed manner, acting as if h e did not care about it too much. Only he knew how much pain he was feeling in his heart. Anna looked at his casual appearance. The look on his face was always so gentle that no one could bear to hurt such a man, but she had given him the deepest hurt. After a long time, Anna let out a light sigh. "Okay, let''s focus on business first." Anna pushed open the car door and got out, carrying her long snow-white wedding dress, and walked towards the Hamilton mansion without looking back. Ethan was sitting in the car, watching Anna''s fading snow-white back, and finally, he could no longer keep the smile on his face, his gentle eyes filled with splitting pain. ''Anna... Anna...'' ''Is it destined that in this life I can only stand by your back and watch you in silence?'' Anna went back to her room. She copsed against the door and slowly slid down and sat on the floor. Her snow-white wedding dress spread out like a blooming white lotus, making her look even more delicate and vulnerable. She tilted her head up and slowly closed her eyes. She had mixed feelings in her heart. In the car, she could have begged Ethan not to put the wedding on hold, but when the words came to her lips, it was as if her lips were glued shut. She couldn''t say any words. What was going on in her mind? She didn''t understand herself at all. She only felt guilty, and she didn''t know how to face Ethan again. Perhaps, as Ethan had said, she was just not ready yet. But when would she be ready? She couldn''t get her mind clear. Her mind seemed to b e in chaos, and she couldn''t figure out anything. She felt even more restless. She always wanted to do something for Ethan, but she didn''t know what she could do. Anna didn''t sleep well all night. She kept tossing and turning in bed all night, and those memories from three years ago kepting back to her mind. There was Liam, Chloe, Nicole, her father, and Bryan i n the images... Eventually, she thought again of her childhood when she was with her mother. Then her mother passed away and her grandfather adopted a little boy. She always followed him around, calling him little brother, and he used to call her ''Bunny''. But she couldn''t remember too many details. She only knew that her little brother always doted on her. Then the little brother went abroad with his grandfather, and henceforth they lost contact. Anna did not know that Ethan was the little brother in her childhood until he suddenly showed up three years ago... The past scenes kept swirling in her mind and she didn''t know if they were her dreams or her illusions in insomnia. When Anna woke up in the morning, she was very tired while Ethan had got up early to go to work. Thepany looked as busy as always. She wondered if thepany had gotten over the difficulties yet? She, as the heir to Lincoln Group, really didn''t devote much to thepany. She relied on Ethan too much and she had been an irresponsible boss for so many years. Anna yawned and she made a cup of coffee to refresh herself. Just then, a ck Bentley pulled up in front of the Hamilton mansion. Lisa was busy in the kitchen. Seeing the car, she hurriedly dropped her work and ran out to see who it was. Anna was also curious, so she took a look outside. The person in the car did not get out. She could not see clearly who it was. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Instead, the car made a beep, signaling the guard to open the gate to let the car drive in. The beep rmed Gemma. She was ying with blocks upstairs, and she had just built a princess castle with the blocks, but the car horn startled her and her hand shook and the castle copsed. Gemma was a little upset. She ran downstairs in haste. "Ms. Anna, Madam Dawsones." Lisa called out from the yard. The expression on her immacte delicate face froze for a moment. She patted Gemma''s tiny head and said, "We have an important guest here." Gemma looked curious. "What''s the important guest doing here?" Anna slowly stood up. "I don''t know what the guest is going to do either." With the help of the maid, holding a crutch, Madam Dawson quivered as she stretched a leg and stepped down from the car. Anna had not seen Madam Dawson for three years. She used to feel that Madam Dawson cared more about the reputation of the Dawson family, so her affection for the olddy grew less. However, when she saw the olddy wearing a full head of white hair and straining to hold up her body to visit her in person, Anna instantly got touched. Chapter 586 A Valuable Gift Chapter 586 A Valuable Gift Anna hurried out smiling to meet Grandmother Dawson. But when she looked at the olddy, she didn''t know what to call her. When she was with Bryan, she called her Grandma and that was also what she did since she was a child. Butter, after being together with Liam, she called her Auntie as Liam did. Although she felt very awkward, from Liam''s lineage t o Grandmother Dawson, that was exactly what she should call her. Now that she and Liam have divorced, she really didn''t know how to call Grandmother Dawson when facing her again. After thinking for a while, Anna finally called her Grandma. "Grandma, what are you doing here?" Anna reached out and supported Grandmother Dawson, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I''ll just g o to see you in person. It''s not convenient for you to move around, and you don''t have to bother yourself like this." Grandmother Dawson''s muddy eyes looked at Anna kindly. Anna was wearing a aqua blue dress today, her long seaweed hair flowing over her shoulders. Her rosy lips, white face and clear eyes all made her look more enchanting than ever. Especially at the moment she smiled like a flower, in the full light of the sun, her blushing cheeks were as tender as a fresh ripe peach, which let the olddy''s heart suddenly touched. "Anna, my darling girl, it''s been a long time. You''re prettier than ever." As soon as the words were out, Grandmother Dawson''s eyes welled up. "Grandma, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you crying?" When Anna saw Grandmother Dawson crying, her voice choked up. Grandmother Dawson quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, "I missed you so much and I''m so happy to see you now. Come here, good girl, let me look at you." Grandmother Dawson took Anna''s hand and kept looking at her up and down. "You''ve lost weight. You''re slender than before. And you''re even more attractive now, my darling girl." Grandmother Dawson could think of no other words to describe Anna. "Thank you, Grandma." With a gentle smile, Anna helped the olddy through the door and told Lisa to make tea. "I really missed you these years, and you didn''te back to see me." "Grandma, I''ve been so busy with the wedding recently that I have no free time, so I didn''te to see you. I am going to see you when I am done with the wedding, but now youe to see me first." Anna smiled and helped the olddy sit on the sofa in the living room. Grandmother Dawson raised her wrinkled hand and gently rubbed the corners of her eyes, her voice still choked with sobs. "How have you been these years? Did you feel homesick when you were abroad alone? After all, the Dawson family has hurt your feelings, my poor girl..." Her crying was so moving that it made Anna feel pathetic. "Grandma, I''m fine. I''m happy. I''m really good. Grandma, don''t cry." Grandmother Dawson kept nodding, "As long as you have a happy life, I will feel relieved." "What about you, Grandma? How have you been these years?" Grandmother Dawson sighed, "I''m getting old, and I''ve had my ups and downs. But I''m fine these days. I''m not as confused as I used to be." "But I don''t know when I will be confused again!" Grandmother Dawson shook her head, "Only at my age did I really understand that nothing but my health is the most important." "Yes, Grandma, you should take care of your health!" Anna saw that Grandmother Dawson had aged a lot in the past few years. She used to have grey hair, but now her hair had turned all white. She could not help feeling distressed and gently brushed the white hair of the olddy. "Grandma, your hair is all white." Anna let out a sigh. Grandmother Dawson got excited again and looked at Anna''s bright and smart eyes and sped her hand more tightly. "Anna, I knew that Bryan hurt your feelings, and I also hurt your feelings. But sometimes I can''t help it. I have to take care of the entire Dawson family and its reputation, and sometimes it''s hard to make the right choice." "Can you understand what I said, Anna?" Anna pursed her lips, nodded silently. She felt that she should be able to understand that, after all, in such arge family, the interests of the family prevailed. And the slightest misstep was likely t o cause the whole family to copse directly. In particr, as the most powerful person, Grandmother Dawson should be more cautious in her words and deeds so as to ensure the long-term development of the family. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Anna had been trained as the heir of Lincoln Group since she was a child, and she knew all about it. It was just that once emotional matters were involved, it was really difficult for her to make the right choice. At this time, Gemma tilted her head curiously and looked at the white-haired olddy on the sofa. She thought to herself that she didn''t remember that Mommy had mentioned that she had a grandma, so where did Mommy''s grandmae from? Seeing Gemma''s curious face, Anna couldn''t helpughing, "Gemma,e and meet your great granny." Hearing Anna''s call, Gemma bounced over and threw herself into Anna''s arms. "Mommy, what is ''great granny''?" This addressing was very strange to this little girl. "Your great granny is my grandma." Anna patiently exined. But there was an awkwardness in her heart. Gemma was the daughter of Liam, while Grandmother Dawson was Liam''s aunt. ording to the seniority, Gemma should call her Great Auntie. Gemma nodded earnestly and called softly, "Hello, Great Granny. My name is Gemma." Grandmother Dawson was amused by the lovely little girl, "Anna, is this your daughter? She''s so cute! I have long heard that you have a daughter. I''m d to see she is so beautiful and lovely." Grandmother Dawson looked at Gemma''s delicate and pink face and her eyes were in a trance. How could she not see that Gemma was very much like Liam? Grandmother Dawson took a meaningful look at Anna, and Anna understood what the look meant. Anna smiled and bowed her head and did not speak, and Grandmother Dawson did not reveal it. Then the olddy took a mahogany box from the servant''s hand and handed it to Anna, "This is a little something for me to give to Gemma as a wee gift." Anna didn''t open the mahogany box, but she could guess that the gift inside was very valuable judging by this valuable mahogany box. "This gift is so expensive that Gemma can''t afford it." Anna returned the box but was pushed over by the olddy, "Open it and have a look. This is a little gift from me to Gemma." Anna slowly opened the mahogany box, inside which was a long-life lock made of pure gold with exquisite workmanship and excellent color. "Grandma..." Grandmother Dawson smiled Kindly, "Anna, I treat you as my own granddaughter. This is handed down i n the Dawson family with good blessing. It is just right to give it to the child! When you were pregnant, I was going to give this long-life lock to your child." Chapter 587 Guide and Support Her Chapter 587 Guide and Support Her "Now it''s in your hands. Take it." Anna had no choice but to ept it. Grandmother Dawson kept looking at Gemma. Anna was a little unnatural. She didn''t want Grandmother Dawson to know who Gemma''s biological father was and it wasn''t easy for her to tell, so she let Lisa take Gemma back to her room to y. Looking at Gemma''s back, the olddy''s eyes gradually became sunken, "Bryan has changed a lot over the years. He is very persistent now and he can''t forget you. He always said he would wait for you toe back." Now when it came to Bryan, Anna just thought it was over and she didn''t want to relive it. "The rtionship between me and him is over a long time ago." Anna kept a gentle smile and looked soft. She looked approachable, but others could still feel the coldness in her. Grandmother Dawson''s sad tears flowed out again along the channel of wrinkles on her face. "What a wonderful thing it sounds like for two lovers t o get back together. It''s a pity..." Anna smiled slowly, but she didn''t say anything. The olddy''s eyes sparkled with kindness, and a face engraved with traces of time was filled with infinite expectation. "I really hope that you can be together with Bryan again. But I also know that this is impossible." "Yes, Grandma, I already have a child with Ethan. This is well-known in Johannes City! And we are also preparing for the wedding. In fact, the wedding is just a ceremony. Ethan and I have already obtained a license to get married abroad, and we have long been husband and wife." Anna said calmly, with no waves i n her heart. Grandmother Dawson looked closely at Anna with her muddy eyes, and now she really felt that Anna had really changed a lot. She was no longer as young and immature as she had been. On the contrary, she became rather mature and reserved. However, she was no longer as passionate about her feelings. In the past, Anna was very happy when she saw her Grandma, but now she looked calm, neither humble nor arrogant. Grandmother Dawson always felt that something in Anna was missing. Then, she knew that it was an extraordinarily kind heart that was missing. Now Anna would not be as pure as she had been. Back then she treated everyone so kindly. Time had changed her. "Anna, I really don''t want such a nice girl like you to marry into someone else''s family. At that time, our Dawson family was unlucky, and Bryan did some jerk things." "But I know Bryan well. He has really changed over the years. He means it to treat you nicely. It''s just too bad he didn''t appreciate you until he lost you." Anna sighed heavily in her heart and slowly straightened her back. "Grandma, the rtionship between Bryan and I is a thing of the past. The past is like a dream, and please don''t mention it in the future." Anna said these words slowly, but showed her firm attitude. Looking at her delicate little cheek, shining with firm brilliance, Grandmother Dawson nodded helplessly. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "I understand. I''m just worried that you''ve wronged yourself for the sake of Gemma." Annaughed, "My family is really happy." Anna knew what the olddy was referring to, and she had already seen that Gemma was the child of Liam, not Ethan. "At that time, it was really a mistake. I didn''t expect that Liam also hurt you deeply." Grandmother Dawson sighed. When she suddenly mentioned the man who was like Shura in the dark night, Anna''s heart suddenly froze, but her face was still smiling gently. "Grandma, they''re for the past, so you''d better not mention it again." Hearing that, there was a trace of helplessness in Grandmother Dawson''s old and sagging eyes. She also felt sorry for her. "Anna, have you really forgotten?" Anna was stunned for a moment. Her nimble eyes sparkled with an undefined emotion. Did she really forget? She didn''t have any feelings for Bryan. But for Liam.. For some reason, the cold and unruly eyes, the angr facial features, and the king spirit emanated from his whole body appeared in her mind... Why? Why did his look alwayse to her mind inadvertently? Why did her heart still beat nervously when she saw the man approaching her at the wedding? But she said she wanted to start over! And she really made up her mind, but why? He still disturbed her peace of mind. Anna sped the palm of her hand, her brows furrowed slightly and unfolded rapidly. She tugged at the corners of her mouth, raised a smile and tried to calm her slightly fluctuating mood, "Yes, I''ve forgotten everything. I don''t care about anything anymore." She smiled lightly as if nothing had happened before, but the waves in her heart were still gently pulling a trace of pain. Seeing that Anna behaved so calmly, Grandmother Dawson thought perhaps it was true that Anna had forgotten the past. After chatting with Anna for a while, she got up and left. Looking at the figure of the olddy leaving, Anna finally breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a more determined look in her dark eyes. Now that she had decided to let go, she would not change it easily. However, after solving this matter, there were more important things for her to do. She needed to get back on her feet! To better meet the challenges, she must enhance their own strength. Outstanding talents would not be knocked down easily, and they were more qualified to mediate in all kinds of whirlpool. Anna wore a ck and white professional suit jacket, showing a kind of decisiveness and charm of female white-cor workers on her face. She appeared in Lincoln Group with super aura. Ethan stood smilingly at the gate of Lincoln Group, ready to wee the newly appointed female president. "We warmly wee Ms. Hamilton of the Lincoln Group to visit thepany." Ethan said to Anna with a smile. He looked up and down at sharp-suited Anna and could not help magnifying his smile, "You are so beautiful today. I am moved again." Anna smiled and looked up to him, "When am I not beautiful?" Ethanughed and said, "You''re always so beautiful." Anna pursed a smile, a pair of moving eyes glowing, the sweet smile on her face became more and more charming. "Ethan, I will be your right-hand woman in the future. So, Mr. Collins, please guide and support me at work a s often as possible." "Guide and support? Yeah, sure, no problem! Then you should take better care of me at home." There was a warm smile in Ethan''s maic voice, which showed an intoxicating charm. Anna giggled and looked more attractive, "Mr. Collins, I didn''t expect such a serious person like you would y jokes." "Oh, well, you ask me to guide and support you at work, then I think, in exchange, you can take better care of me at home." "Well, then you must support me with all your strength." Anna stood in front of Ethan with her hands behind her back, like a prouddy. Chapter 588 Pursued Her Relentlessly Chapter 588 Pursued Her Relentlessly Ethan couldn''t helpughing, "I''ll do it for you for the rest of my life if you like." Anna curled her lips, "I wouldn''t ask you to do that." With that, she walked into the lobby of Lincoln Group together with Ethan. When they walked into thepany, Ethan''s smiling face became more serious, showing a dignified and severe aura all over his body. "Has ourpany just set up a jewelry design department? I''ll take over the jewelry design department." Anna didn''t want to dawdle around at home, nor did she want to steal Ethan''s thunder at work. Ethan gave her a thumbs up with admiration. There was a confident smile on his handsome face," That''s good. You''ve already won the third prize in the jewelry design exhibition abroad, which had never urred in our country before. In this industry, you are now so famous that you can give full y to your talents." Anna nodded slightly and walked tranquilly. She was like a phoenix spreading its wings. The feathers on its body exuded a golden glow, which was very domineering. Anna walked into thepany, met some executives and shareholders, and drove to the branch of the jewelry design department. There was a distance between the branch and the building of Lincoln Group, and it was Anna''s idea to work separately from Ethan. After all, her presence in the head office building was bound to generate some buzz. At that time, it would be a shame if there were some unnecessary conflicts. Anna went into the jewelry design department at the branch. Under the guidance of her secretary, she went into her exclusive office and began to work. "Ms. Hamilton, this is all the information of our design department, as well as the introduction of several recent projects that we are about to cooperate with. Please have a look at them." Anna''s assistant was Tiffany Warner. She was tall, slim and delicate-looking, all in keeping with the image of the jewelry design department. "Ms. Hamilton, we have many rivals on these projects, so it''s not clear who will win it. Maybe we have to work hard to win this case." Anna carefully looked at the files in hand, she had worked in SK Jewelry before and knew some of the professional terms in it. She put down the files in her hand and there was a gleam of confidence in her eyes. "The jewelry design department of ourpany has just been established, and if we want to stand out in this field, we must be the first to win a big case and make a blockbuster in order to keep the cooperation going. Otherwise, we will be looked down upon and our price will be depressed when we cooperate with others." Tiffany didn''t expect that Ms. Hamilton, the new general manager, was so capable that she immediately became more respectful. "Yes! We will certainly try our best to make a big case first." "But..." Tiffany hesitated for a moment. "Say it!" "Ms. Hamilton, you also know that our department has just been established. Although you were very famous abroad before, you do not have any well-known design works at home, and there is still some gap between the best-selling styles at home and those abroad." "Are you worried that my designs will not be recognized in our country?" Anna raised her eyes slightly to Tiffany. Tiffany said hurriedly, "That''s not what I meant. I mean, if we want to make a big deal in the domestic market, I''m afraid we still have to work hard." Anna nodded, "I see. I have also studied the styles of some famous designers in our country. I believe we can design a main style first and do a good marketing gimmick. Then we''re gonna make some progress soon." The busy work began. Anna seemed to have underestimated the job before. She was now the head of the design department,pletely different from the designer who drew the manuscript before. She had to consider not only the style, but also the means of product marketing and where the product would be sold. After a few days of busy work, she designed several good styles and contacted the factory to start production. However, it was not enough for Lincoln Group to design the main style of jewelry, and they still lacked resources in jewelry marketing. The most important thing now was that they needed to take a big order and borrowed the market of their partners to make a name for their brand. The employees also contacted some channels, but in the end it didn''t work. After all, Lincoln Group was still a novice in this field andcked general trust from the industry Moreover, Anna felt things weren''t going well because there seemed to be some resistance lurking in the background. She hoped the hunch was wrong! This morning she went to work and as soon as she got into her office, Tiffany came in with a big stack of documents in hand. "Ms. Hamilton, there is some good news! Ourpany received a big order." "Really?" Anna was happy, too. "The information has been sent over, and the other party has asked for an meeting." "Good!" Anna agreed without even thinking too much. She nced at the amount of the order, and it turned out to be arge order worth close to a hundred million dors. This was definitely a great joy for the newly established design department. Anna secretly made up her mind that the first order would have to be perfect, thus they could take the opportunity to smash in the industry. She quickly arranged a meeting, studied the design n, worked out a set of ns as soon as possible, and then met with the client of the other party. At noon, Tiffany came to inform her that the client had arrived at thepany. Anna hurriedly went to the reception room to meet the big client, but never expected that the client waiting in the reception room was... Liam! From N?velDrama.Org. Liam skillfully held a cigarette on the edge of his mouth, taking a sip gently and spiting out a smoke ring from his thin lip. Anna felt extremely ufortable when she saw him like this. "Why you?" "Why can''t it be me?" Liam asked gently, and there was coldness in his eyes. Anna''s heart tightened and clenched the information sheet in her hand. No wonder the other party didn''t sign it. It turned out to be a trap. Tiffany happily came in to deliver coffee, then took a puzzled look at Liam and Anna, and hurriedly withdrew from the reception room. Now in Johannes City, almost everyone knew that Liam and Anna were ex-husband and ex-wife! Moreover, Liam was the one who messed up Ethan and Anna''s wedding. It was said that Liam broke into the hotel to object the wedding with a lot of people present at that time, and i t ended badly. However, there were no rumors about this incident, and the pictures taken by the reporters at the hotel where Liam wreaked havoc on the wedding scene were not published in the newspaper. However, everyone worked in Lincoln Group knew about it because many executives of Lincoln Group attended the wedding at that time. As for the fact that the matter had not leaked out, no one knew who had suppressed it. Maybe it was Ethan, maybe it was Liam. After all, Liam did not rob the marriage sessfully. If word got out about this, he''d be embarrassed, too. But everyone envied Anna, who was able to make such two excellent men fight each other for her, and she was really a capable woman. Anna angrily questioned Liam, "Have you had enough i n the end? What else do you want?" "Is it really interesting to pursue me around like this? I s that all the meaning and significance left in your life?" Chapter 589 Designing for the Woman He Loves the Most Chapter 589 Designing for the Woman He Loves the Most Liam gently curled his lips and leanedzily on his chair, "You''re right. That''s really all the meaning and significance left in my life!" "You!" Anna was furious. She wanted to m down the files and turn around, but she saw that outside the parlor, many employees were staring at the direction of the parlor with interest. She withdrew her hand. She couldn''t let the people in thepany watch her joke. Although no one in thepany mentioned what happened at the wedding, she was well aware that everyone was talking about it in private. If she acted very angry, she would only make themugh at her and the gossip would get worse. Instead o f that, it was better for her to face it calmly, and perhaps the gossip would stop. In particr, would she herself face it in a more positive way? Anna took a deep breath and turned to Liam with a faint smile, "How can I let you down when that''s all left in your life?" Liam raised his eyebrows with interest, "And then what?" He was curious to see what else Anna would say. Surely he didn''t want this woman to let him down. "What type of jewelry do you want to design? What about the style? What is the use of the jewelry? And what are the sales channels?" From Anna''s words, Liam knew that she was talking about the work directly. He elegantly and haughtily picked up his coffee. He took a small sip, and then answered slowly. "The type and style of the jewelry are variable..." As soon as Liam opened his mouth, Anna hurriedly picked up a pen and jotted down his request in a businesslike way, not intermingling any feelings. "About the use of jewelry, there''s no need to ask. About the sales channels, there''s also no need to ask." Anna''s eyebrows knitted together faintly, "Nothing is allowed to be asked. How can I design the jewelry?" Liam folded his hands on the desk. His body slightly leaned forward and his gaze tightened on Anna''s watery eyes, "Just design a piece of jewelry that you think is most satisfying. As long as you think that jewelry is perfect, that''s enough." Anna''s eyebrows locked up, "A big project close to a hundred million of dors, and that''s all you ask?" Anna had a deep feeling that Liam was here to humiliate her. Liam nodded cautiously, "Yes!" "Are you sure you''re not joking?" She thought he was making fun of her. "It''s just a hundred of million. In my eyes, it''s just a number to me." He said it in a light-hearted manner, a s if he did not take money seriously at all. Anna remembered that Liam had once given so many gifts to her alumni that no one knew how much money he had spent. Now this look really fit his style o f spending money like water. Annaughed with some contempt, "I feel deep contempt for people like you who are obviously in the stench of copper but don''t give a damn about it." Liam alsoughed but indifferently, "Am I someone who cares about being despised?" "All I know is that the design department, which has just been established, does care about this big project." Liam hit right on Anna''s weak spot. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "You just need to design this set of jewelry, and the fee will be credited to yourpany''s ount. For a client like me, who has no requirements, you should feel very happy, and even grateful." Anna was speechless for a while but there was no way to refute it. Every designer would be willing to design for clients who ask for nothing and give not too much odd advice. But Anna just felt as if things were not so simple! Would Liam really be so nice? Anna looked at him suspiciously, with a tentative look in her eyes. She was eager to guess Liam''s thoughts, what the hell was he ying at? "Do you have any more questions?" Finally, it was Liam who asked Anna about her suggestion. Anna froze. When she reacted, she shook her head mumblingly. What suggestion could she have? ''As long as the client has no suggestions, everything is OK.'' But in her heart, she was still a bit anxious. She always felt that it went too well. She stared hard at Liam''s delicate face, but could not see anything in his deep eyes. She was like a pure white paper in front of Liam, an old fox who had been in the business world for many years, and she was still at Liam''s disposal to scribble. "Since there is no problem, let''s sign the contract." Liam picked up a signature pen and tapped the tip of the pen on the desktop, looking like he was in a great hurry to sign the contract. Anna thought about it and pushed the contract from the desktop to Liam. ''Is this man really going to sign it?'' ''It is not quite in line with Liam''s scheming personality to sign so easily without any conditions attached.'' Liam stared at the contract in front of him with his deep eyes. After a few seconds, he said. "I want to give the woman I love the most a set of valuable jewelry. It can''t stick to the traditional design style but should have a sense of fashion and a sense o f solemnity. It could also show women''s nobleness, elegance and beauty." Anna was somewhat startled upon hearing this. She was not surprised at his various suggestions, but a t his words about the woman he loved most... "I want to give the woman I love the most a set of valuable jewelry..." The woman he loved the most, the woman he loved the most, the woman he loved the most... These words seem like a magic spell. In Anna''s ears it could not stop circling. The woman he loved the most? Winnie Shaw? Although she had been back in Johannes City for a while, she hadn''t heard anything about Winnie. That woman didn''t seem to exist. But in reality, she did exist because their divorce was because of her. But why was there no information about this woman outside? No one in Johannes City had ever mentioned this woman, except that Liam had a woman whom he loved the most. Because she loved wedding dresses, Liam had opened many bridal boutiques for her, and his business was also famous in the industry. Anna also liked wedding dresses! It was just a pity that... She sighed under her heart and shook her head to dissipate the nonsense in her head. She hid a hint of dissimrity that shed across her face and quickly returned to be calm. "I know, ourpany will do our best to make you satisfied." The official tone sounded ufortable yetforting to Liam. It was clear that Anna could no longer push him away with a tough attitude since then. Because he was now her big client. A big client who must be served! Thinking of this, Liam smiled, and smiled happily. "In that case, Mr. Ackman, you can sign the contract." She tried to make her voice very calm, not giving away a bit of her mood. Only in her heart, she couldn''t help but think that Liam really doted on Winnie as rumors had it, to the extent of personally designing a unique piece of jewelry for her! A hundred million dors! Thinking of this, she felt her hard heart seemed to be crashed open by a heavy iron pir. Her heart had a rip now with unbearable pain. But she still tried to smile, looking very calm. Chapter 590 This Is a Good Thing Chapter 590 This Is a Good Thing A smile shed secretly through the dark eyes of Liam. He quickly wrote down his name on the contract. He thought that Anna would turn down the project. He came up with thousands of ns, forcing her to ept the project, but he never thought of her epting it so freely. ''Has she already given up on me?'' "You really surprised me by epting it so quickly, Liam said as he fished signing on the paperwork. He held the pen with his slim and delicate fingers, then threw it on the table. He gazed at the pretty face of Anna in an almost sincere way. Anna didn''t catch on to him, but she still figured out the general idea. "Do you mean epting the project? It''s really unnecessary for us to meet in private, but business is business, and we should be professional and separate our personal matters from it. I mean this is a basic quality for any sessful worker," she said. Then she looked at his handsome face and gave him a gentle smile. She would never bail on Liams big project, as it would bring them loads of money. In addition, the newly-established department really needed the case to work on its reputation and fame. ''As Liam is so willing to offer us the money, why would I shut him out and make my work more difficult. ''After all, Liam owes me! It''s about time to get something back from him. ''More importantly, no smart person would have it in for the money.'' Anna was also doing this to remind herself that she would no longer hide from Liam, as she realized that sometimes the more she is evasive and afraid of him, the more difficult Liam would make her life be like. "Now Ms. Anna, please spare no efforts designing the piece of jewellery, as I really depend on you to get closer to the woman I love the most," Liam said gently as he restrained himself from being too grim. The smile on his thin lips was almost enchanting. Anna dared not to see that smile, so she looked down and robotically picked up the pen and signed her name down on the contract quickly. The contract came into force as they both signed on it. However, it somehow reminded Anna of their divorce papers where their names were written next to each other just like this. Liam leaned against the back of the chair. His aura returned cold but his eyes was still on Anna in an appreciative way. "Ms. Anna, should we go celebrate as the contract is officially effective?" "What? Anna put down the pen and frowned. However, she put on a smile easily as she had been used to deal with him. "Celebrate? I don''t think it''s necessary to celebrate a project that Mr. Liam would hardly pay attention to," she said. After all, you are designing a piece of jewellery for the woman I love the most, so it is meaningful to me," Liam replied. "Then you should go and celebrate with her, why pick ourpany employees to celebrate with," Anna said. "Don''t worry, Mr. Liam, ourpany wille up with a designing scheme that satisfies you and your most beloved one. We will make her the prettiest wherever she goes," she turned him down neatly, which even surprised herself. ''Am I already able to face him this frankly? This is a good thing, and I''m willing to see this,'' she thought. Hence, Anna''s expression became more rxed. "Thank you foring and take care," she said. "But it''s still much of a trouble for you, Ms. Anna," Liam said but did not intend to stand up and leave. Suddenly, he bent over and leaned close to Anna. His eyes were sparkling and smile attractive. "Its always worthy of a celebration when twopanies reach coborative agreements, and it''s only formal to do so. Though you just took the post recently, Im sure Ms. Anna knows how to socialize." "I believe it''s enough to finish our due task and give you an excellent design scheme. Its really unnecessary for us to socialize, Anna said as her eyes dimmed. "The project is worth of nearly a hundred million dors, shouldn''t we have further discussion about i t?" Liamughed and said. ''See? Liam finally gave away his intention. I knew he i s not easy-going. Now he has unveiled his captious nature. He pretended to be generous and big-hearted, saying that he is only an easy-going customer. He is the least easy-going one!'' Anna criticized him in her heart. "You are so ceremonious Mr. Liam, but don''t bother to dine with me. We can talk it through here," Anna said with a smile as she started to put the documents on the table into order. ''What''s good to dine with him in private? I will not fall into his trap again.'' "I think youve mistaken me. I am inviting your whole department, not only you," Liam put on a smirk. He even stressed thest few words to tease her secretly. Anna blinked as she couldn''t believe his words. ''He is so scheming!'' Anna bit her lips and stared at him silently. Finally she gave him a flirting smile and said: "Okay, I thank you for your treat on behalf of my whole department." ''He is willing to pay for the food, why say no to that? The department is newly established, so it''s perfect timing to dine together and close the gap between us. I should thank Liam for the opportunity. After all, he helps us save a spending.'' Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Anna looked up at him proudly. ''Its only a lunch. I will not refuse it. Don''t think I will b e afraid.'' She thought. Liam stood up and looked at his extravagant watch and said: "It''s lunch time. It''s better today than someday else, lets go now." Anna clenched her fist but still put on an attractive smile. She stood up and said: "Okay, Ill inform all of m y employees now." The newly-established department is not big, but there are nearly a hundred staff members including the receptionist, janitors and security men. Anna led them to Liam and had them thank him for his treat. Then the group of people followed him out thepany. Liam looked at the massive crowd and frowned a little bit. He thought that Anna would only invite the managers, as there are only two or three people in the new department that are qualified to sit and dine with him besides Anna. It never came to him that Anna would invite the janitors and the guards. He thought that the little one has grown much during the years and learned to outwit him. The sun was warm at noon, scorching the road. The heat made people sleepy. Anna stretched herself like a pussy cat. She was only trying to refresh and brace herself up to deal with Liam. Liam gazed at her fervently, thinking about embracing her in arms and having a good taste of her, but he restrained himself from doing so, as there was a huge crowd of people behind them. Chapter 591 Feeling Unworthy! Chapter 591 Feeling Unworthy! "It must be enjoyable to have a big meal on such a beautiful day." Anna smiled beautifully. The corners o f her small mouth slightly curled up, which was extremely bright and charming in the sunlight. She turned around and looked at Liam with a beautiful smile and said. "As for Mr. Ackman''s status, of course it should be the most expensive hotel in Johannes City. Am I right?" Liam nodded, "Of course." He didn''t care about the money. The President of the Ackman Skyhigh Group could afford it. Anna chose a newly opened 7-star hotel, which was also currently the most expensive hotel in Johannes City. If nearly a hundred people ate together, it was estimated that Liam should spend several million. She still clearly remembered that once he had cheated her a Royal Banquet, and she spent all the savings in her bank card. It was time to get the interest back. Since he asked for a random selection, how could she let go of him? This time Liam must spend a lot of money! Anna secretly smiled in her heart and led a group of employees to set off together towards the 7- star hotel. Everyone was excited, for they had never been to such an expensive and high-ss hotel. Besides, they would eat with Liam. When they arrived at the hotel, the hotel supervisor was also shocked by this vast group of people. Such a high-ss 7-star hotel had not received a group simr to a tour group for the time being. After all, the per capita consumption here was really high. There was no suchrge private room in this hotel, so they had to hurry to arrange people to temporarily put together the tables in the hall. Anna didn''t want to be separated from her staff. Liam had to nod to agree. Nearly a hundred people sat in the hall to eat together. Looking at that group of people, Liam was helpless. Everyone sat down and started chatting while waiting for the dishes. "It''s such an honor to eat with Ms. Hamilton and Mr. Ackman." "Yes, for my status, I''m surprised to have the honor of eating with the big bosses." The one who spoke was a janitor. In such a high-ss asion, she looked very uneasy. "I''m so nervous." "I''m also very nervous." "Its really such an honor. I never thought our department would treat us so well." One of the designers named Tina ruffled her big wavy curls and whispered with one hand covering her mouth, "Considering the rtionship between Ms. Hamilton and Mr. Ackman, it''s really exciting to see the scene that the ex-husband meets with the ex-wife." A new intern also slightly leaned forward and lowered her voice to join them. "Mr. Ackman is really handsome. But our Mr. Collins, Ms. Hamilton''s current fiance, is also very handsome and is simply the dream lover of thousands of girls. Every time he walks past me, it''s like the spring breeze is flirting my heart..." "He only likes Ms. Hamilton, you shouldn''t fantasy anything. But unfortunately, Mr. Ackman also has a beloved wife called Winnie." Tina let out a heavy sigh. Then that intern listened curiously with rounded eyes. "If he has a beloved wife, how can he be in a tangle with his ex-wife?" "I heard that Ms. Hamilton and Mr. Collins''s wedding was broken by Mr. Ackman." "Oh my god. What is the rtionship between them? Our Ms. Hamilton is so charming." Everyone was talking privately. Although their voice was not loud, Anna heard something. Someone even said, "I heard that Mr. Ackman loved his wife very much. Back then he divorced Ms. Hamilton because of her." "I also heard that it was because Ms. Hamilton pestered Mr. Ackman that Mr. Ackman married her. Later they divorced because he knew that the child in Ms. Hamilton''s belly was actually Bryan''s." When Anna heard these words, she almost choked on her own saliva. What were the rumors from the outside world? Why did her child be Bryan''s? Everyone thought they were speaking very quietly, but they didn''t know that Liam and Anna heard it. Liamzily leaned back in his chair, and quietly looked at Anna who was far away from him. ''This little woman seemed to be afraid to get close to m e. She sat at the other end of the long table, and we faced each other from afar.'' ''Interesting. It''s very interesting.'' Anna found Liam looking at her, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart. ''What are you looking at?'' ''Don''t you recognize me?'' ''Are you going to be able to get a lot more from me?'' There were many women in the design department. Women loved to gossip. In their world, it was very exciting to discuss gossip in front of others. The dishes finally came, which were very small in a high-ss hotel. The more expensive, the smaller the dishes were. Nearly a hundred people ordered all the dishes in this hotel and had to repeat two or three more dishes. Anna ordered the most expensive red wine. After all, Liam was rich. She didn''t need to save money for him. She poured herself a ss of red wine, picked up the wine ss and took a small sip. Expensive wine had the benefit of being expensive, and it tasted very good. She nodded in satisfaction and raised her ss to Liam across the table as a way to express her gratitude to him for spending money this time. She thought this would make Liam angry, but Liam still smiled without caring anything. He raised his red wine ss and took a small sip. Anna maintained a decent smile, not letting everyone see her embarrassment. ''Rumors stopped at the wise man. As long as I pretend to be not caring, those people who are talking about it naturally have nothing to say.'' "Nobody knows what''s really going on. Nobody has seen Mr. Ackman''s wife. Mr. Ackman protects his wife very well and she never shows up in public." "But this time Mr. Ackman gives such a big design order to ourpany. It is obvious that he wants to entangle with our Ms. Hamilton. Why? ?" "Maybe men like to two-timing women." In different people''s point of view, the same gossip would produce a new problem. The gossip would also be more and more extended, and something more would be involved. "I heard that Ms. Hamilton and Mr. Collins have a daughter. Do you know who the child''s real father is?" "It''s actually Bryan''s, right?" "Back then Ms. Hamilton and Bryan''s affair was famous in Johannes City. The two sisters ended up bing enemies because of a man." "If Mr. Collins''s daughter is Bryan''s, I feel unworthy for Mr. Collins." Anna got a little angry because they talked about Gemma. The blood in her body ran wild. She did not want to hear it anymore. She mmed down the red wine ss in her hand, shocking the crowd to silence. She got up and walked to the restroom. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. But just as she reached the door of the restroom, she was gently pushed and brought directly into the men''s restroom. Anna was about to ask a question when she swept the tall figure behind her out of the corner of her eyes, and she knew it was Liam. "What..." Before she could say something, a kissed fell on her mouth against the wall in the corner of the restroom. Chapter 592 Taste It Yourself Chapter 592 Taste It Yourself Anna widened her eyes in surprise. "You!" Liam''s strong handsome face appeared in front of her. And it continued toe closer and closer. Anna''s heart did a flip. She wanted to escape, but she had nowhere to go. She looked up at his sharp falconlike eyes, which were now staring at her with a burning gaze. She turned her head away in a squirm, but only to see a long, slender arm propped against the wall by her side. It was like a huge hunting, giving out an overwhelming and powerful aura, and she could not escape from it. "You don''t even say hello when you see your customer?" Liam stretched out his ivory, clean fingers and gently pinched Anna''s chin. He turned Anna''s head slightly over, forcing her to face his chill eyes. Anna looked at the man in front of her unflinching. " Sorry, I don''t have eyes on my back." Her clear, bright eyes nced across the man''s sexy throat unconsciously. Her heart thumped spontaneously as if butterflies were in her stomach. Smelling the faint smell of alcohol in Liam''s breath, Anna''s heart thumped even more violently. She thought that it must be from the alcohol so that she had this tense feeling in her heart. Otherwise, she would not feel her heart racing even though he was standing in front of her, face to face. Liam''s noble, cool and slender figure approached closer, and he threw his other arm unceremoniously propped against the wall, on the other side of Anna. "Now you see me, don''t you?" His dark eyes sparkled and his warm breath sprayed o n Anna''s face. Anna subconsciously ducked back and pressed her back more tightly against the cold marble wall. Her pink face flushed reddish. "Mr. Ackman, please speak straight if you have something to say. And please don''t talk to me in such a posture, or talk to me in such a ce." Liam chortled, his fingers, intentionally or unintentionally, sliding over Anna''s face. "What''s wrong with the ce? What''s wrong with the posture again?" Anna was irritated. "What do you think?" Liam''s slender fingers moved slightly, gently plucking the hair next to her cheek behind her ear. A smile appeared on his handsome face. "Why are you nervous?" "I''m not nervous!" "You''re lying." "No, I''m not lying!" "You''re just lying!" Anna took a deep breath, "I just feel sick to see you, you frivolous man, acting like this in front of me! You don''t know that your behavior is inappropriate, do you?!" Anna raised her delicate eyebrows and said provocatively. However, Liam was not angry at all. His dark, cold eyes fell on Anna''s belly. "Sick? You''re not pregnant again, are you?" Anna could sense the bitterness in his tone. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Maybe I am. Looks like I need to go to the hospital tomorrow for a proper checkup." Anna could clearly feel the freezing chill aura radiated from Liam, which made her feel like she was in the dead of winter. The man was really annoyed. And Anna was delighted in her mind. However, her delight didn''tst for more than a second before she saw his handsome face zooming in front of her eyes, his lips almost pressed against hers. "Say it again!" "Say... what?" Once she opened her mouth, Anna realized that her voice had been shaking from the tension and she could barely get thatst word out. She held up her arms and braced them against Liam''s chest, pushing hard, "Let me get out of here! You don''t care about your reputation, but I care about mine!" "Reputation? What''s that?" Liamughed. In Liam''s eyes, he never knew such a thing as reputation. "You are a married man, and I am a married woman. You say what reputation is!" Anna was exasperated. "I don''t care." Liam couldn''t help getting pissed off. The woman was still thinking about Ethan by then. It seemed that she really had deep affection for Ethan. Liam''srge hand began to roam around over her body. Anna tightened her body in anger and stared at him furiously. Did this man have any sense that as a man, especially a married man, he should keep a courtesy distance from a woman? Did he take her so easily, just because they had been married before? "You don''t care, but I do! If your wife sees and misunderstands us, I can''t exin myself! Mr. Ackman, you love your wife so much. You''d better stay away from me!" Anna said furiously. She didn''t realize that there was a note of jealousy in her words. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Liam''s depression lifted immediately. "You will never get yourself clear." Anna lowered her eyes in a hurry. Her thick and curled eyshes were like little fans, casting a dim shadow under her eyelids. "That''s your problem. It doesn''t have anything to do with me." Every time she met Liam''s burning gaze, she felt a surge of tension in her heart. She was afraid she would gradually lose herself in his rare tenderness. More than that, she did not want her peace, which she finally got after she had gone through so much, to be disturbed by the man once again. "Talking in such a sour tone, well, I can be sure you''re being jealous." Liam curled the corners of his lips slightly. This little woman looked so much more adorable and charming than ever when she was being jealous. Liam''s amused voice came from above her head, causing her to tingle with tension. His voice was sozy and casual, yet so enchanting. "I wasn''t!" Anna denied resolutely. "You just did." "Get out of the way! I don''t want my husband to get the wrong idea about what''s between us!" She deliberately raised her voice, irritating him mercilessly. Liam''s just cleared mood sank again. He turned his head slightly and then pressed his thin, cool lips to her ear, uttering in a faint, low voice to arouse her feelings. "Really? I don''t think so." Liam stood back straight and looked at Anna blushing in his dark eyes, his thin lips slightly hooked up with a smirk. His voice was low and maic. "Anna, you still have me in your heart." "I don''t! Don''t feel so good about yourself." She pushed her hands against the man''s tight, sexy chest with all her strength, trying to push him away. "Let go of me!" But Liam stood still, his lengthy, slender hands gripping her arms forcefully. He would not let her go. Under the luminous crystal light, the man''s handsome face shone like diamonds, so dreamy. "You resist me so much. Have you forgotten that time we met for the first time in the bathroom and then got intimate?" "I would be d to do you the favor to revive the scene to help you remember, okay?" "You bastard!" Liam''s hands gripped Anna''s slender waist. "What else did you say about me then? You asked me to see your thong. I''d love to see it now if you''re wearing one!" Anna''s cheeks instantly turned red with irritation. She wished to smash the man''s head right away. "Shut up! Don''t mention the past! I''ve forgotten all about it!" "Really? That''s just fine. I''ll help you review it once again and have a good taste." His big hand started to slide down. Anna tried to kick him away, but then she was besieged by the man, she couldn''t move at all. "Get the hell away from me! You go back and taste it yourself!" Chapter 593 Honest Body Chapter 593 Honest Body Anna struggled constantly, her beautiful eyes burning with fury. She wanted to burn Liam to ashes. However, in Liam''s eyes, her ring look was like coquetry. She was so cute that he wanted her right now. The dim light in the bathroom fell on his shoulders, reflecting his cool, reserved and noble temperament with a hint of banter in his eyes. "Anna, I''m now sure that you still love me in your heart. His voice was light but full of infinite firmness. It made Anna speechless in an instant. She really wanted to deny it. As Liam stared at her, she could not say a word to deny it. Liam absent-mindedly looked away and finally rested his eyes on Anna''s chest. His seemingly yful voice was full of amusement and seriousness. "Your chest seems to have developed a lot in the past few years. Anna really wanted to p Liam, but she couldn''t move her hands. She could only re at him with a gloomy face. "You''re wrong. Your eyes are not good and you have a n illusion." "Oh? Is it undeveloped? But I can touch it." "How dare you?" Anna was so angry that she was going crazy. "Is there anything I dont dare to do?" Liam wanted to beat her. Anna shouted angrily, "You bastard! Shameless! If you dare to touch me, I will tear you to pieces. You bastard!" Liam frowned slightly, "Anna, do you really think Im a bastard?" "Very sincerely! You are a bastard!" Her voice was full o f hatred. "Since you hate me so much and dislike me, why do you cooperate with me?" Liam stared at her with burning eyes, and a sharp light shed in his deep eyes, as if he wanted to see through Anna. Anna took a deep breath, and her beautiful eyes full of ruthlessness under his overbearing and hot breath. "I promise to cooperate with you because I need a big contract. After all, I need a lot of money to get married to Ethan. I care about Ethan''s hard work, so I naturally targeted you, the cash cow." This woman actually talked about Ethan again. Did she think that he did not know that the marriage between her and Ethan was only in name but not in reality? Although they had been living under the same roof, they had been sleeping in separate rooms. If it hadn''t been for the fact that he was worried that Anna would get even more against him, he would have already locked her with him to prevent her from leaving him for a second. He didn''t want another man to stay and smile with her all the day. Besides, the man had a special motive for her. In Liam''s eyes, any man who liked Anna would have a different and malicious motive. "I can be your ATM at any time." Liam looked at Anna''s eyes, and his teasing tone suddenly became a little serious. In fact, Liam was very angry, especially when he heard her mentioning Ethan, showing a happy look. Anna blinked innocently, pretending not to understand, and continued to talk with her teeth gnashed. "Don''t say it as if our Lincoln Group has no money. Do you think we will be irreceable for each other like before? You are wrong! You have done a better job than others to make me swear not to love you anymore.11 Liam narrowed his eyes and remained silent. Just as Anna felt as if the air around her froze, Liam suddenly chuckled again. He leaned forward and grabbed her chin, "Youre lying. I know that you''re lying! Anna was forced to look into his deep dark eyes. Her heart suddenly thumped. She pressed her lips tightly and asked loudly. "Stop being so full of yourself! What exactly are you trying to do?" "I must take back what belongs to me." "Are you crazy? You have the woman you love the most, but you stille to harass me." Liam couldn''t help butugh as his fingertips gradually tightened. The next moment, no matter how Anna screamed and struggled, Liam pressed down on her body and made them stick together. Then, he kissed the soft lips that he longed for day and night. The sudden kiss was like a storm, catching Anna off guard. Anne suddenly blushed, and her small hands were hanging on the mans chest at a loss, but they were firmly bound. The tip of her nose was filled with a fresh and elegant aura. There was actually a feeling of being spellbound... and he gradually intoxicated in it... Sensing the uncontroble softness of the little woman in his arms, Liam held her slender waist and pressed her down in his arms. Just then, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. Liam quickly steadied himself, opened the nearest door, and pulled Anna straight in. Anna was stunned on the spot. She was about to scold him when Liam kissed her again. She couldn''t make a sound at all. Moreover, there were people outside the door walking around, so she didnt dare to make a sound, letting others know that there was a woman in the men''s restroom. And ording to the noise outside, the people who came to the bathroom were the employees of the design department. "Why do I feel that our President Hamilton and President Ackman are not normal? "They actually came to the bathroom together. Why didnt I see President Ackman?" A burst of low giggles was heard. "Stop asking. There''s something unusual between them. "Who knows where they are now? This is a hotel, and there are deluxe suites upstairs." The two men smiled, making people''s imagination run wild. "Say, how did President Hamilton get this big deal from President Ackman?" "Is it because of body? Hahaha..." Anne was so angry that she wanted to rush out and scold the two people. But now she couldnt help herself. In front of Liam, she was like amb to be ughtered. When Liam saw that she was about to suffocate with anger, he finally let go of her lips and grabbed her shoulders with both hands, staring at her with burning eyes. He deliberately whispered in her ear with a voice that could touch her heartstrings and only they could hear themselves. "You can either cry out or rush out to prove your innocence!" "But I don''t know what the people outside will think if they find that we are here together." "You!" Anna gritted her teeth but did not dare to move or make any sound. Liam smiled. He was very satisfied with Anna''s obedience and was also very cunning. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he continued biting her earlobe. Anna trembled, and her body tensed even more, and her breathing became uncontrobly disordered. When Liam saw her reaction, he raised the corners of his mouth with satisfaction and whispered in her ear, full of temptation. "Your body is more honest than your mouth."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 594 Im Drunk Chapter 594 I''m Drunk Anna red angrily at the man in front of her. Liam''s grim face showed a very rare happy smile. "Anna, in fact, you really still have me in your heart. Don''t deny it any more." Anna was so angry at this that she stomped heavily o n his foot. Liam neatly dodged. And Anna stomped on him again and Liam dogged away. He still wouldn''t let her go. Anna was so angry that she bit him hard. "Ouch." It was not until the people in the bathroom left that Liam whispered, "You still like to bite people as you used to." Anna pushed him away, rushed out of the bathroom and ran away. She wanted to get out of here, but with so many staff present, she couldn''t take the lead in running away. If she was on the run, it would confirm what the staff gossiped about. In order to prove that she did not go to the deluxe suite upstairs with Liam, she quickly returned to her seat and sat down calmly. But her heart was still pounding. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Liam, he acted as if nothing had happened, and he even pretended to propose a toast to her who was sitting opposite to him. It was disgusting that the man acted like such a gentleman. Anna stared at him resentfully, but he didn''t care. Instead he slowly drank a mouthful of red wine, and pursed a faint smile on the corners of his lips. So calm was Liam that Anna felt as if what had happened in the bathroom had been a dream of her own. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Anna quietly clenched her fist and watched Liam drink one and another cup of wine. She turned her head to one side angrily and ignored him. Finally the dinner was over. Anna thought she could finally go home and ran away from Liam, but she did not expect that Liam arranged for everyone to go out to y together. Everyone was very happy and responded enthusiastically. They all admired Liam''s generosity. Liam just said faintly, "This jewelry design project received by yourpany is really important to me. I hope you can make serious efforts to make a piece of jewelry that makes me and the woman I love the most satisfied." After hearing this, all the staff were cheered up and assured Liam that they would do their best. Anna rolled her eyes secretly. She wondered who the boss of these employees was. She felt that she was now an outsider, and Liam was the immediate boss of these people. In front of these staff, Liam could be said to be a very appealing leader, and the staff gathered around him, praised him and ttered him. "If I could be an employee of Ackman Group, I''d be lucky to have Mr. Ackman as my boss who is so nice t o his employees." "Yes, I envy the employees who work in Ackman Group." "Does Mr. Ackman often take them out to y?" "There are rumors that Ackman Group treated its employees badly, and I think those rumors are false." "Yes, it must be fake. You see how approachable Mr. Ackman is!" "Mr. Ackman is such a considerate man. He''s not as scary and inessible as the rumors suggest." Liam turned around, looked at Anna who was behind, and smiled slightly. He seemed to be saying, "Look how cute your employees are. They think so highly of me." Anna rolled her eyes hard to him. This group of people were deluded by the illusion of Liam! They were so naive! This man was a terrible devil, and now he was just wearing a mask of hypocrisy. The staff finally realized that their real boss Ms. Hamilton had been left out in the cold. And everyone hurriedly pulled Anna to the next activity arranged by Liam. Anna couldn''t turn it down, for she didn''t want to spoil the fun of all the staff. So she followed them reluctantly. In the middle of the night, when the fuss was finally over, Anna felt exhausted. When walking out of the KTV gate, Anna walked so quickly that she almost wanted to fly away from here t o get rid of the line of sight that Liam had glued to her body. She left in such a hurry and her mind was upied. She didn''t see anyoneing from the opposite, so she bumped into someone. In her high heels, Anna could not dodge. She twisted her ankle and suddenly fell to the other side. "Anna!" Liam gave a low cry and stepped forward quickly and hurriedly held Anna''s waist. "Be careful!" Everyone looked at them in shock. At this moment, it felt like the whole world stood still. Everyone held their breath and dared not say anything. The sound of ''Anna'' shouted by Liam just now was full of affection and concern. Anna was stupefied at first, then she eximed, and hurriedly pushed Liam away, and tried to stand firm. She was so nervous that she inadvertently looked up and looked into a pair of deep and gloomy eyes. She shuddered inexplicably in her heart and took the opportunity to see off the staff to skillfully avoid Liam''s creepy sight. But she still felt her back was being looked at with piercing eyes. She murmured secretly in her heart. Liam was a psychopath! Why did he stare at her so angrily? Where on earth did she offend him? She pretended that nothing had happened and said goodbye to the staff. The staff also pretended to say goodbye to her as if nothing had happened, but in their hearts, they rewrote a version of the gossip about Anna and Liam. That was, they had rekindled their old love! Anna didn''t realize she was the only one left, so she walked quickly towards the parking lot. In order to avoid any inexplicable entanglements with Liam! When she opened the door and was about to get on the car, she was stopped by Liam who chased after her. "You hacked such arge sum of money for my meal, shouldn''t you do something?" He spoke with a kind of intimidating momentum, which made Anna feel a lot of pressure. Anna frowned tightly and forced herself to concentrate, "This money is not even a change for you, Liam." She was slightly annoyed. Liam was the one who suggested the dinner, and he said she could have any ce she wanted. Now that the meal was over, he was a cheapskate again? There was a trace of innocence in Liam''s dark pupils," I''m going to make priceless jewelry for the woman I love the most, isnt it normal that my hands are tight?" With an ostentatious tone, these words stuck on the tip of Anna''s heart and made her feel a little ufortable. With a contemptuous smile on her face, Anna said somewhat coldly, "That''s your own choice. What does i t have to do with me? I''ll count to three. Let go of me quickly, or I''ll scream." Liam still held Anna in his arms, with no intention of letting go, and his tone was full of domineering strength, "Let me hear you scream, and maybe it will make me react to you a little bit." Anna had no choice but to lower her eyes, she struggled twice, and scolded, "Bastard! Hooligan!" "Do you know what I''m talking about? You''re just gonna insult me indiscriminately? Huh?" Liam bent down slightly and sniffed greedily the faint scent of perfume on her. In the face of his unbridled flirting, Anna twitched the corners of her mouth and awkwardly dodged. "You did it on purpose. Let me go!" Liam suddenly leaned on her shoulder, his hot breath sprayed on Anna''s ears, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "I have a headache and I''m drunk." "You..." Chapter 595 Was He Not Happy? Chapter 595 Was He Not Happy? Liam leaned onto Anna''s shoulder. Anna wanted to push him away, but she didn''t make i t. Their figures were reflected on the car window, and their postures looked especially intimate. Anna was very embarrassed. Her gaze happened to pass by his broad shoulder, and her heart inexplicably skipped a beat. She subconsciously pursed her lips and stretched out her hands to push away the man in her arms. "Liam! Have some respect for yourself!!" However Liam opened his slender arms and hugged her graceful and willowy waist tightly. His strong jaw became even more forceful, and he ced it on Anna''s shoulder. Anna couldn''t escape, so she could only forcefully hold back her anger, "Stand up!" She reached out her hands to press against Liam''s chest and she tried her best to maintain a safe distance. However, she realized that all her efforts were in vain when Liam exerted even a little strength. "Liam, let me go." She could clearly see her awkward expression and the forced posture on the car window beside them. Liam''s tall and straight figure was so close to her. If one looked at them from afar, he would mistakenly think that they were a couple who was reluctant to part with each other. Oh my god! She couldn''t let anyone see her! Otherwise, she couldn''t be able to exin it clearly. Furthermore, if Liam''s beloved wife found out, she may regard her as his mistress! She did not want her reputation tarnished by this man. The most important thing was that the reporters in Johannes City had always wanted to find out more gossip news about Liam! If they found out Liam, CEO of Ackman Skyhigh Group, tightly hugged his ex-wife, who had just announced to marry Ethan, in the parking lot... Anna could not imagine what her future would be like. "No." A faint look shed through Liam''s eyes. After a while, a hand grabbed onto Anna''s arm tightly. "I''m drunk. You need to take me home." She heard what he said clearly in a cold and powerful tone. Anna''s heart lightly trembled. However, she felt that those words stabbed her heart. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "You have bodyguards to send you home. You don''t need me at all!" Home... That woman should be living in his home! She didn''t want to make any trouble! And she also didn''t want to see that woman! "You take me home." Liam repeated and slowly closed his eyes. There was a trace of fatigue in his deep voice. Anna could not help but take a look at the man with a strange redness on his fair face. She quickly took a deep breath and tried her best to control the anger in her heart. "Liam, don''t be unreasonable here. Don''t think that I don''t know how much you can drink. How can you get drunk with that little bit of wine? Even if your bodyguards and James are not here, I can help you find a substitute driver." As she spoke, she pushed Liam, who was in front of her, away with her hands. However, it seemed that Liam did not hear what she said. He just stood up with great difficulty and when she retracted her arms, he fell heavily on her body. Anna almost could not hold him. Fortunately, there was a car door behind her, which could help her withstand some gravity. "Liam! Enough! She shouted angrily. Was this man really psychotic? He was the one who pushed her away mercilessly. He could even abandon their baby for that woman. But now, she could not even get rid of him! Anna really wanted to kill Liam to vent her anger right now. "Liam, don''t go too far! My endurance is also limited!" Anna was about to lose her temper. Liam leaned on Anna in a daze. No matter what she said, he would not let her go. There was a domineering and wild aura on his handsome figure. It seemed that he had a different kind of charm. Anna was truly helpless. She reached out and pushed Liam away, then she stiffly caught him for several times. In the end, she didn''t know how to deal with this shameless man in front of her. She sighed heavily. She supported the drunk Liam and warned him. "Let me tell you. Liam, I will only send you back to your car. The rest has nothing to do with me." Anna thought that she had made up her mind. If Liam had any self-respect, he should stop. Liam shouted vaguely. "No one is taking care of me now. You are the only one who can take care of me. '' "Where''s James?" "I don''t know!" Anna took out her phone with one hand. She could not hold Liam, so she let him sit beside the fountain. Liam pointed at Anna,"You left me here at night. Where''s your conscience?" Anna red at him fiercely. She picked up her phone and called James. "I''ll ask James to pick you up." She didn''t want to face this drunk. Just as Anna was about to press the button, her phone was suddenly snatched away. Before Anna could take her phone back, she saw her phone was threw away and fell into the fountain behind Liam. Anna watched her phone fall into the fountain with a ssh. Her eyes were as wide as copper bells. Before she could save it, her phone sank to the bottom of the pool. "What the hell! Liam!" Anna was about to go crazy! She pushed Liam away forcefully. And she wanted to grab the phone from the fountain, but Liam grabbed her. "What are you arguing about? Can''t you be gentler as a woman?" Anna gritted her teeth, "I can''t be gentle to you." Anna pushed Liam away and finally took out her phone from the fountain. But her phone was completely broken. "Liam." Anna enunciated each word clearly. She gritted her teeth. "I''m here." He raised his head in a daze. Anna snorted fiercely and ignored Liam, who was still sitting on the stairs unsteadily. Then, she turned around and left. "I''ve already done my best to help you! Just stay here!" Anna walked forward angrily without looking back. She shouldn''t have pitied this damn man. It would be her own disaster whenever she pitied him. Thinking about how Liam dragged her into the bathroom in the hotel, she quickened her pace. After walking for a while, Anna suddenly stopped and she could not help but turn around to look at Liam, who was left behind her. He was still sitting on the steps of the fountain pool. The spraying fountain sshed all over his body and made him wet. The night wind was already cold. He should feel very cold. When did such a handsome and proud man end up in such a sorry state? It seemed that he was really pathetic. Why did he say that no one was taking care of him? Where was his wife? Was she not good to him? It seemed that he ever talked about Winne since they met. Could it be that they were not happy? However, he kept saying that he loved that woman the most. A trace of heartache shed across Anna''s heart. She tried her best to maintain her cold heart, but a faint sympathy appeared. This man shouldn''t be like this... Chapter 596 Being Painful Chapter 596 Being Painful Anna stopped and stood not far away, watching the man''s every move. Because of the dim yellow light, although she couldn''t see Liam''s expression clearly, she could also feel that the cold and handsome figure shrouded in the bleak and lonely chill at the moment. At this time, there happened to be gusts of the autumn wind, which was neither warm nor hot, but with a touch of coolness. It made Anna unconsciously shudder. Liam, however, was shaking slightly as he sat there, and he waspletely drunk. Anna stared at him with her arms crossed to keep warm. However, her heart was boiling up like waves of the tsunamis, and she could not calm down. In such a cold day, would she leave this man here? Or... she''d better send him back. Anna fixed her eyes on Liam. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the neon lights shing in the city, but Liam''s lonely and cold figure just happened to have a sharp contrast with this colorful and lively city. There seemed to be some emotions surging in her heart, and there was more helplessness in her bright eyes. Eventually, she slowly lifted her feet and returned to Liam''s side. "Anna, it''s because Liam is your client. Tonight, you had a business dinner, and you are just responsible for a client." Anna clenched her fists and found a reasonable reason for her sympathy. When she walked up to Liam, his drunkenness just flooded again. His handsome and diamond shaped face showed a charming expression of intoxication. He turned his head slightly and looked at her with hazy eyes. "Let''s go home..." Anna thought of something but then she carefully bent down to help Liam up. "I''ll take you home." Liam was expressionless back then. At this moment, after he heard these gentle words, his dim eyes lit up slightly and he breathed a sigh of relief with satisfaction. When Liam stood up again, he was still leaning on Anna, as if he was so drunk that he couldn''t stand steadily. "I know you wille back." He looked at her with a smile. Anna felt that this posture was really awkward, and his tone and smile were so scaring that she dared not look at him. It looked like they were in such an ambiguous rtionship! "I''ll take you home. Now get on my car!" Liam''s car was too high-profile. She did not want the gossip reporters to follow them. Liam made a nasal "hum", which was a response. Anna did not speak again, trying to keep her inner peace. But in fact, the waves in her heart had already surged violently and she was a little unhappy. Why did Liam insist asking her to send him home? "Hasn''t he married?" What if she met his wife, Winnie? At that time, how would she exin? Thinking about it in her mind, Anna felt extremely embarrassed. ncing at the drunk man who was staggering beside her, Anna withdrew her gaze and reached out to open the door. Anna started the car, drove from the parking lot, and headed for the wide road. Anna inadvertently looked sideways and saw the drunk Liam on the passenger seat. He even forgot to fasten his seat belt, so she had to help him tie it personally when the traffic light turned red. But on second thought, she didn''t need to take care of Liam so carefully at all. She couldn''t help getting angry again and couldn''t help raising her volume. "Hey, Liam, wake up. Where do you want me to send you? Give me your address!" Liam''s long eyes narrowed slightly as he leaned his head against the window on the right. His thin lips opened as he spat out a few words in a deep voice. "Fitzrovia Hills..." These words made Anna''s heart tremble, as if she had fallen into a huge invisible ck whirlpool, unable to extricate herself. She clutched the steering wheel with hands and didn''t start the car. It wasn''t until the car behind her started to blow the whistle and urge her to drive faster that Anna finally managed to suppress the tumultuous emotions and headed towards the Fitzrovia Hills. There... It was full of memories of her and him. "Does another woman live there now?" The car slowly stopped at Fitzrovia Hills. Anna gave Liam a hard push. "You''re home! Get out of the car! I''m going back!" She didn''t want to run into his wife, lest she couldn''t exin it clearly and that she would feel sad. Liam didn''t move, but he lifted his eyes to look at her and said vaguely. "You can''t leave. Help me up." "Liam! You''re already home. Do you want your wife to see us and misunderstand us? Even if you want to, I won''t!" Anna was really angry. In Liam''s eyes, was shecking in dignity and shame? Could he insult her in this way to the point where there is no lower limit? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Wife? I don''t have a wife..." Liam shook his head and tugged on Anna. "You are so kind. We''re already at the door. Don''t you want to go in and have a look?" "Here, it used to be our home." Liam''s eyes suddenly turned deep. He looked at Anna without blinking, almost sucking her soul away in an instant. Anna naturally wanted to go in and have a look in her heart. This used to be the home in which she thought she would live a lifetime. Although they had their own lives, their attachment to this ce was still buried deep in their hearts. She smiled. "I don''t want to go in at all. Besides, this is not my home." Anna was the first to get off the car. She opened the passenger door and helped Liam out. He put half of his weight on her. Although she could bear it, her heart sank with each step she took. She had too many memories about this ce. When she stepped up the stairs, a picture shed through her mind involuntarily. "Why are you following me? What are you thinking about?" "I''m worried that it''s not safe for you to drive alone at night." "You can take me here, so that I won''t have to drive." "Aren''t you always worried about being discovered about our rtionship?" The conversation that had happened in the past was still deeply imprinted in her mind. ''Haha, am I really looking for abuse?'' ''Why do I still remember the past and torture my heart?'' She thought he was really good to her and he just would not admit it, but she still thought that he was really good to her. Now she really understood that it was just her wishful thinking. Anna felt as if her heart had been pricked by needles. She slowly raised her arm and slightly touched the electronic coded lock. The input interface appeared in front of her. What would be the password of his lock? Would it still be the previous password? She remembered that after they had gotten the marriage certificate, Liam changed the password of his door lock to her birthday. Chapter 597 Its Not Like What You Think Chapter 597 It''s Not Like What You Think Standing at the gate, Anna hesitated for a while. Then she tried the previous code when she lived there. However, to her surprise, the gate opened. Anna really didn''t expect that Liam hadn''t changed the lock code of the house after their divorce. She looked at Liam in her arms with aplicated expression. This man... ''Was he still attached to the past? ''Or was it just that he didn''t bother to change the code? I After the gate slowly opened, Anna helped Liam to walk in. She was so tensed up that she felt her heart almosting to her throat. On their way to Liam''s house, she had been secretlyposing some words in her mind about what she should say if she ran into Winnie. Even though Liam said his wife was not there, somehow she still felt guilty so that her heart pounded violently. Was this what it felt like to be a thief? She didn''t like it! But maybe Liam liked this feeling. Maybe he found it exciting, and that was why he kept haunting Anna. "Liam, I''ll just leave you here." Anna wouldn''t take one more step forward.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Liam was silent, with a heavy weariness on his brow. Anna lowered her voice again, very patiently, and continued, "You''re home. Sober up a little. You just need to walk a few steps and you''ll be in the door." "After all, we both have our own families. I don''t want t o cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Besides, even now, she should be the one to take care of you." Just when Anna was about to let go of him and turn around to leave, suddenly a pair ofrge hands held hers tightly. Anna subconsciously looked at Liam. But before she could make any reaction, she was pushed against the gate by Liam. An extremely surprised look shed across the bottom of her quiet watery eyes. "Liam, you..." "Well..." She saw the blurred yet handsome face in her impression, rapidly zooming in front of her face. In the next second, her soft warm lips were pressed against his fervently. It was like she had an electric shock. Anna raised her arms by reflex and pushed the man with all her strength, striking him fiercely. But the man seemed to be immersed in his own world, his tall figure pressed against her, not giving her the slightest room to resist. In the silentte night, he was reckless, dominant yet gentle, tenderly sucking Anna''s delicate scarlet lips. "Anna..." This sweet taste Liam really hadn''t kissed for a long time, and her fresh scent was like a young girl''s... He missed it so much and he dreamed about it day and night. Finally, he could feel it again... Liam circled Anna in his arms forcefully, greedily ravaging her, torturing her and giving full vent to his longings... The tender kiss grew violent, like a storm... The stormlike kisses, with a wild roll of whistling force, swept through every single shred of her nerves. At that time, the sudden kiss made Anna''s brain go nk. The kiss was like a tempting Datura flower, with a deadly danger andpelling temptation, and drove her out of her senses. ''Liam... What exactly did he mean?'' Anna was about to lose her senses, being oppressed b y Liam in his arms, who was greedily craving her taste. Her eyshes were fiercely trembling. Looking at the domineering and powerful cool man, she felt somewhere in her heart was about to copse and her heart grew tense. Just when thest shred of sanity was about to be overwhelmed by the man''s frenzied aggression, suddenly, she was startled and she resisted uneasily. But her soft body.... was gradually losing control. The kisses made her head dizzy... After quite a long time, when Anna was about to suffocate, Liam''s burning gaze finally fell on her scarlet lips, and he let go of her reluctantly. Anna gulped for air. She turned on the light as soon as she broke free. After her vision became clear, she pushed Liam away angrily. "Liam! That''s enough of you!" She red hard at Liam and covered her numb lips with her hand. "Why are you doing this to me!" She felt an impulse to strangle the man. However, Liam straightened his body, his dark eyes seemed to brighten, and a charming smile hung on the corners of his lips. "Don''t you like it?" The four in words, with a rhetorical tone, deliberately tugged at Anna''s heartstrings. For a moment, Anna felt that she was almost tempted. But the numbness on her lips reminded her to maintain her fragile sanity. "How can you do this to m e!" She pointed at Liam in exasperation, her exquisite brow twisted with a hint of anger. These unconscious reactions were neglected by Liam, though he saw clearly. "You have already married the woman you love, and I a m married too. We both have our own families! Why d o you still treat me like this!" Anna looked at Liam''s untamed and cold face, her watery eyes grew a hint of chill, and the look in her eyes seemed to turn sharp. And at that moment, Liam''s dark eyes were like the deep blue night sky with a mysterious chill look, yet hazy. "Anna..." "Liam! You''re really going too far! I sent you back, but i t was because of work! But you? What have you done t o me!" Anna was extremely furious. For each word, each sentence, she questioned with resentment. "It''s over between us long ago. Who are you to treat me like this! If your wife saw this, how would you exin i t? Do you have a heart or not?" "Do you think that all the women in the world have to run after you? And you torture me to satisfy your perverted desire for thrill?" "Please go after another woman! Don''t keep haunting me!" At that moment, Liam was slightly sobered by Anna''s scream. Maybe he was really drunk, or maybe he just wanted t o get drunk for a while, so he sobered up very quickly. When he saw Anna''s delicate face, his knitted eyebrows grew a rare hint of tenderness. "Anna, it''s not like what you think." Anna was still fervently scolding him. She tried hard t o hold in her tears, as if they would burst out in no second. "It''s not like what I think! Then what is it?" "You never cared about the feelings of others. You just do whatever you want. Do you really think you are God? Or a king who rules over everything?" "Liam, don''t be so arrogant! We have long been two strangers!!! We have nothing to do with each other!" "Besides, I don''t want Ethan to get the wrong idea about us. And my heart was already dead back when you forced me to sign the divorce agreement..." Speaking of these, Anna''s voice suddenly choked for a moment. "My heart has died already!" Thinking about how she left home in her pregnancy for a strange country, thinking about how many times she was in despairte at night, her heart welled up with incessant pain. She could hardly bear it. She could never forget how her heart was wrecked by this man. Anna''s in pain and grief made Liam suddenly sober up a bit more. "Anna..." Chapter 598 You Cant Leave Tonight Chapter 598 You Can''t Leave Tonight Liam gently opened his thin lips. The bottom of his cold eyes were flooded with fine lights. He tried to get close to Anna. He wanted to open his mouth to exin it, but when the words came to his mouth, he did not know what to say. Anna''s face was very cold, and her voice was even cold with cold air, "You are so cruel! Is it really fun to hurt people? What exactly do I owe you so that you have been entangled with me? Why can''t I get rid of you?" "Do you think you haven''t hurt me enough? Do you want to make me suffer a lot before you are really satisfied?" She raised her chin in an arrogant and indifferent manner, and her angry stance made Liam''s heart ache. "Why don''t you let me go?" Her eyes became even colder. Liam suddenly felt that at this moment, no matter what exnation he gave, it was pale and powerless i n front of this wounded woman. He moved his lips, half-squinting his eyes because of drunkenness. But he gazed at her with infinite deep love. "Anna..." He didn''t know what to say at all. He just kept calling her name with deep emotion and concentration. "Anna, Anna..." At this moment, regardless of his nobility, Liam was like the emperor who had removed his crown in thete night, and showed his most real and tender look. Looking at his affectionate eyes, Anna''s eyes reddened again. Because of the deliberate suppression of tears, she trembled violently. However, she kept recalling his nd and maic voice. "Anna..." He just said one word, but it was as soft as a feather, moving her heartstrings. It was also like a thousand pounds of mountain rocks, viciously smashing the walls that Anna had built up with difficulty. She became even more aggrieved and couldn''t help crying. "Liam, what do you really want? The person who dragged me around is you, and the person who pushed me away without mercy is also you! Don''t torture me anymore, okay? I beg you to let me go..." She kept falling backwards, but leaned helplessly against the door. She suddenly thought of something and asked in exhaustion. "Do you want my body? You already have a wife, will you stillck women? With your status, you can get all women you want." Anna slowly raised her eyes and took a step forward with her stiff body. Looking at the eyes that seemed like crystal obsidian. Her beautiful eyes revealed a pale desperation. Liam was sunken, and could not help but choke. He had wanted to linger with her, but why did he make such a mess? Seeing those desperate eyes, Liam was sad. He went u p, hugged Anna tightly, and hysterically yelled. "It''s not true at all!" It was not true! How could he be that kind of superficial man! "Are men animals that only think with their lower body?" Anna tightly frowned. Looking at the handsome and blushed face, she did her best to shout. Liam was very angry after hearing this. The drunkenness in his mind gradually faded, and his cheeks, which were slightly blushed, had now returned to indifferent and cold. "So I''ve always been such a brute in your heart?" "Yes! You''re a very bad wretch!" "Anna, a lot of things are not what you think. Give me time. I can exin it." Liam''s voice was hoarse and he was inexplicably painful. "What else do you want to exin? It''s true! I don''t want to hear any exnation." She pushed him hard, but could not make it. She sneered. "You are Mr. Ackman and our cooperative client. Is this thepensation you want for inviting us for a meal? You are really shameful!" "It''s you who are prejudiced against me!" Anna sneered, "How dare I be prejudiced against you?" Liam raised his eyebrows, and his indifferent expression dulled again, "Aren''t you prejudiced against me? Then why did you say a lot of words?" From N?velDrama.Org. Anna really didn''t want to argue with him, "Let go of m e quickly. You''re not afraid of being misunderstood, but I''m afraid." "Do you want to get rid of me so much?" The anger in Liam''s heart burned. He had always been calm, but why did he get angry so easily when he met this woman? Anna clenched her fist, trembled with anger, and said loudly and sarcastically, "It was you who wanted to clear the rtionship so much in the first ce! It''s not me! It was you who ruthlessly drove me away, and coldly told me to abort the baby!" Her eyes were sparking. She almost wanted to kill the man in front of her with fire. Such hateful eyes pierced Liam''s eyes painfully and his heart ached a little. "Anna, I warned you. You are my woman!" "Unless I permit, you will never be able to clear your rtionship with me!" She had wanted to marry Ethan, but she shouldn''t even think about it! Liam''s ck pupils were like the cold winter of December, flooded with an eerie cold light. With a seeping coldness, he tightly surrounded Anna. Anna was very speechless because of his unreasonable dominance. At this moment, she could still clearly feel the hurt she had once suffered. Thinking of this, she silently erected the middle finger in her heart. "Liam, I am not a doll at the mercy of anyone. So you are not qualified to control me!" "We''re over today." Anna coldly turned around. She ced her fingertips, which were slightly pale from the tight grip just now, o n the door lock. It was time for her to leave. Just as Anna was about to twist the door lock, the lock was once again locked. Liam suddenly pounced her on the door, and pressed her body tightly. He exhaled the warm breath beside her ear. "You can''t leave tonight." Anna trembled and tried to struggle, but she was held tightly by Liam from behind. "Let me go. What are you going to do again? Don''t touch me!" She shouted loudly with great resistance. "If you don''t let me touch you, who do you want me to touch?" Liam''s cold eyes shed with strange burning heat, and fixed at the woman in front of him. Anna was in panic. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times uncontrobly, with the elbow kept hitting this man, but he still did not let her go. Liam smiled, "You are the same as three years ago, like a small hedgehog. Only when you''re in bed can you be more gentle." "Liam!" Anna instantly blushed. Looking at this angry little woman with blushed cheeks, who was extraordinarily delicate and lovely, h e still liked her, and his anger gradually diminished. However, Anna was immersed in her own anger. She had pinched Liam''s neck a hundred times in her heart. What an abominable man! Liam picked up Anna and turned around, "Go and get me a ss of water. I''m thirsty." He held his forehead with one hand, pretended to be very tired, and suddenly sat on the sofa. Chapter 599 Its All Your Fault Chapter 599 It''s All Your Fault Anna was stunned. Liam let go of her. Should she take the opportunity to escape? Liam had already seen through her mind. "Dont think about escaping. The door has been locked by me. Without my password, you can''t open it at all." Anna gritted her teeth in anger. "What the hell are you doing? Do you want to trap me again?" "I want to drink water." "You!" Anna stood next to the sofa and said in a helpless tone, "You can ask the servants or your wife to serve you!" "I heard the sour feeling." Liam slowly closed his eyes, with his slender arm resting on the back of the sofa, and his tight expression rxed a little. "You have drunk too much, and your hearing goes wrong. Liam, you should see a doctor!" By virtue of her past memory, Anna rushed into the kitchen and poured a ss of water. She did not expect that everything here was still the same as three years ago when she left here. Nothing had changed. She even found the cup she had used three years ago i n the kitchen.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. And the cup was ced in its usual position. In a trance, there was an illusion that three years was still, as if everything happened yesterday. Annas heart was severely hit, and her fingers gently touched the cup. The cup was very clean. Obviously, someone often washed it. Was it Liam? Or he had forgotten that this cup used to be hers and had been using this cup for three years. Anne couldn''t help but be stunned, and her clear eyes were in a trance. "Three years have passed. Time flies! Anna''s fair fingertips gently stroked everything in the room, and her eyes fell on every corner of the room, which she missed. Three years was really like a dream here. And she seemed to have found that new graduate, Anna. He was still the bossy Liam who signed the contract with her. She was still the little woman on call at any time. And he didn''t get married, and the woman named Winnie didn''t appear. She also did not go to Ennd to give birth to Gemma. Everything was still so simple and beautiful. Anna lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes blocked the expression under her eyes so that no one could see her emotions. Finally, she took a deep breath, found honey and made a cup of honey water for Liam. When she returned to the living room, Anna put the cup in Liam''s hand and muttered reluctantly, "The honey water is hangover cure and can relieve headache. Hurry up and drink it. I''ll leave after you finish!" However, after Liam heard this, his eyes became more and more serious. His arm grabbed Anna''s arm tightly. She was held back and fell down on the sofa. He quickly raised the cup with the other hand and lifted his head to drink honey water. His sexy Adam''s apple moved a few times, and he quickly gulped down a ss of honey water. In the end, Liam subconsciously licked his lips and said in a daze. "It''s not as sweet as you." "Rogue!" Anna was so scared that she quickly moved away from Liam and said while gnashing her teeth. "I''m leaving. I won''t see you again!" She struggled to break free from Liam''s arm. However, even though Liam was drunk, he still sat in his own seat, motionless with a powerful aura. In his eyes, Anna''s struggle was like a small ant trying to lift a big stone. "Stay with me." Liam''s voice was deep and maic, with a different kind of gentleness. Unable to break free, Anna''s face turned red with anger. "You must be hallucinating after drinking too much! What wishful thinking!" Liam slowly raised his head, a trace of fascination shing across his face. There was a trace of enchantment on his clear lips. "I''m very clear-headed." Anna could not bear it anymore. She struggled to stand up and tried her best to shake Liam''s arm. "Let me go!" Liam held Anna tightly, refusing to let her go. With invisible emperor''s momentum in his eyes, he hinted that he would not let her go! Anna shook it hard twice, but still couldn''t get rid of it. However, she didn''t expect that she would be pulled b y Liam again and fall into his arms completely. Anna didn''t know where she bumped into. Her leg hurt slightly, and she couldn''t help but frown. Liam was very nervous. "What''s wrong? Did you hurt? He quickly rxed his strength and looked at her seriously. Seizing the opportunity, Anna quickly pushed him away and tried her best to run out. However, the high heels failed her. Her heel was directly caught on the carpet. She felt a sharp pain in her ankles and fell down on the carpet. Anna frowned tightly."Ouch! It hurts!" Liam rushed to her and hugged her. "Why are you so careless? And you''re as rash as before! Can''t you walk more carefully? You were knocked down when you were in the hotel, and now you fall down! "You''re no longer a child. Why are you always stumbling?" His tone of rebuke was full of concern. Anna suddenly felt aggrieved. "It''s all because of you. You always didn''t let me go, so I fell down and sprained my ankle." Liam''s tipsy eyes instantly became much clearer. His face was as dark as ink, and his tone was cold. "If you are willing to stay with me, how can I keep holding you back?" "Why should I stay with you? Do you really think that you are my big client now and that I have to do that kind of cheap thing after spending a lot of money?" "Liam! What do you think of me? Don''t I have any dignity or value at all? How can you humiliate me casually?" Anna looked fierce, which made her even more aggrieved. Her watery eyes were instantly covered with tears. Liam was suddenly speechless as he looked at her with a deep gaze. Anna sniffed her nose and her eyes turned red. She almost cried again. Liam bent down elegantly and looked into Anna''s pitiable eyes. He nced at Anna''s ankle, then slowly squatted down and gently picked her up. "You''re so stupid. You don''t like listening as I say it." Although there was a heavy disdain in his tone, he was still gentle with concern. Liam picked up Anna and carefully ced her on the sofa, rubbing her red and swollen ankles. "Does it hurt a lot?" "How can it not hurt! It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t pulled me so hard, I wouldn''t have fallen!" Anna replied grumpily, staring at the man in front of her fiercely. Liam frowned slightly and pursed his thin lips. "If you sat down obediently, you wouldn''t be like this." "I don''t care. It''s all your fault! You made me like this! It''s all because of you!" Anna''s aggrieved eyes were filled with tears, and her tone was extremely capricious. Chapter 600 He Almost Couldnt Survive Chapter 600 He Almost Couldn''t Survive There was a sh of anger in Liam''s deep eyes, and as Anna''s cherry mouth pouted high, his lips pursed in a straight line. "Since your ankle is hurt so badly, stay here today." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. As he spoke, he went to the kitchen and brought an ice pack. He naturally leaned over Anna and put the ice pack on her swollen ankle. "I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home." Anna struggled to stand up, but was pressed down on the sofa by Liam. "Don''t move, your ankle is swollen! I promise I won''t d o anything to you. Come on, you''re hurt now." She angrily pointed to Liam, "You scoundrel! Did you deliberately hurt me and want to keep me here?" "I''m not as scheming as you think." "You are." Liam felt helpless, then he sat on the sofa next to Anna. He took out his phone and put his arm around Anna, choosing the most ambiguous position and snapping a photo of the two of them together. Anna was suddenly stupefied, and by the time she realized what had happened, the picture had already been taken. "Liam, what the heck are you doing?" "I thought you said I was scheming? Now I really am." As he spoke, Liam shook the cell phone in his hand and showed a picture to her. It was exactly a selfie of him and Anna holding each other tight. If this picture got out, the rtionship between the two of them couldn''t be exined clearly. "Promise me that you will stay with me and I will delete this picture. If you don''t agree..." Liam purposely left it unfinished. Anna''s face was so pale with anger, "Liam, you are relentless!" "Of course, you can disagree, and this photo will be posted online immediately for everyone to see." Liam raised his eyebrows, and his cold eyes were full o f banter and menace. Anna''s teeth trembled with anger and hurriedly reached out to grab the mobile phone in Liam''s hand, but Liam raised the mobile phone so high that Anna could not reach it with all her strength. "Liam, delete the photo, delete it quickly!" Anna shouted loudly. "Do you hear me? Delete it quickly!" Liam triumphantly found the Twitter page on his phone and uploaded the selfie he just took to the release page in front of her. "You have three seconds." His fingertips were about to press the release button. Anna''s heart suddenly tightened up and she stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. The smile on his face deepened, and he looked like a tiger teasing a small prey that he had already captured, as if he was certain to win. "Three, two, one..." Listening to his arrogant tone, Anna took a deep breath, closed her eyes hard, and let out a cry. "I''ll just promise you!" Liam turned his head to look at her, his deep eyes lit u p and he casually locked the phone. "You should have said yes sooner." Anna looked at the smug look on his cold face, and her heart was filled with hatred. "Liam, you did it!" Anna gritted her teeth. Liam cocked his legs proudly and said, "I''m more than capable of handling you." "You." She gritted her teeth again, "You go and have a rest. I''ll sleep on the couch!" She didn''t want to get close to him. Otherwise, she didn''t know what other tricks Liam woulde up with to deal with her. The man would seize on her weakness and try every means to threaten and torture her, but each time she was powerless to struggle and could only fall into the trap he had set. Only when the man was asleep could she rest in peace. Otherwise, it was gonna be a long night. She didn''t know what Liam would do to her. "You help me upstairs." Liam suddenly leaned on Anna again, closed his eyes and told her in a low voice. Anna looked gloomy. She grabbed Liam''s arm and wanted to bite it hard. "You bastard, I hurt my ankle. How can I help you?" "That''s right. I''ll hold you!" With that, he picked up Anna directly from the couch and strode to the bedroom on the second floor. "Liam, you let me down. I let you sleep by yourself, not holding me!" "You chose to stay with me, of course you should sleep with me." Liam''s eyes squinted, and there was a wild smile on his face after his sess. Anna really wanted to break Liam into pieces, but what could she do now? After Liam put Anna on the bed, he alsoy down and yawnedzily. Anna wanted to get up but she was dragged by him. Liam threw off his suit coat with one hand, and when he was left with a white shirt inside, he suddenly opened his eyes and said slowly. "Help me take it off." This low and strong order frightened Anna, "Are you crazy?" Liam looked at Anna calmly, with a faint smile on his face, "In the dead of night, a lonely man and a woman, and I think you should take the initiative." Anna really wanted to spray dog blood on his face. She said with clenched teeth. "Liam, please behave yourself." Liam slowly sat up andzily took off his shirt, revealing his strong and tight chest. Anna turned her face awkwardly when she saw his sexy abs. Liam''s slender fingertips pinched her chin and forced her eyes to look into his. And the powerful aura in his eyes gave Anna a feeling that she couldn''t ignore him so easily. "Sleep with me." He reached out and patted the extra space beside him. Anna waspletely stunned, "Are you out of your mind? You have a family, I have a family! It would be wrong for me to stay with you!" "It''s just the two of us here." Liam spoke calmly. Anna felt speechless, "It''s just the two of us, so we can t! She tried to escape, but he wrapped her in his powerful arms and she couldn''t escape. asionally she could smell the faint smell of mint o n him, which was his own peculiar smell and still rippled in the depths of her soul. "Please keep your distance from me." Anna said in a cold voice. "I can''t sleep if you don''t sleep with me." Liam took Anna''s hand, pulled the quilt beside him and put it over both of them. "Haven''t you still been alive without me for three years?" "I almost couldn''t survive." Anna sneered, "I think you live very well." "I have trouble falling asleep." "You can go to your doctor." "With you by my side, I don''t need a doctor." Liam moved closer to Anna with great interest. "Then you''d better lose sleep." Anna pushed him hard t o keep him away from her. But her strength was really useless in front of him. Liam looked at Anna steadily, his voice was as low as a cello ringing beautifully in her ear. "You said that a long time ago, but I still sleep more soundly every time I hold you." Chapter 601 Youre Mine for the Whole Life Chapter 601 You''re Mine for the Whole Life Liam''s sensational words really made Anna feel a bit unbearable. "Won''t you sleep? Don''t keep in such an ufortable position." She said loudly in anger. "Such an ufortable position? It''s better for you to hold me." Liam''s yful voice made Anna blush. She hastily lowered her eyes, and her mood wasplicated for a while. Why did she always inadvertently remember the scenes from the past in front of this man? And all the scenes were with him. "I want you to sleep with me." Liam suddenly pounced on Anna. Anna was frightened by his sudden action and screamed, "Liam!" Seeing that she refused, Liam forcefully mped her down so that she could no longer struggle. Afterwards, he sharply took off Anna''s clothes. Anna was so frightened that her face turned pale. She couldn''t help but be stammering when she opened her mouth. "You...Give me back my clothes quickly!" With her skin exposed to the air, she felt the coolness o f thete night, and her heart inexplicably beat. "Liam!" Her face was full of coldness. However, Liam raised his eyebrows and suddenly rolled over and got out of bed. He went to the closet, took out a nightgown and threw it directly to Anna. "Put it on!" Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Anna suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes. She fought to rip off the nightgown above her head and threw it on the bed fiercely. "I won''t!" She stubbornly red at Liam, but when she looked at the nightgown clearly, she couldn''t help but be stunned again. This nightgown... It turned out to be her favorite pink nightgown with a kitty pattern from three years ago. She was silent for a few seconds, and then her confused eyes fell on the closet again. Only then did she realize that her clothes from three years ago were still in the closet. The entire closet seemed to be full of her clothes. She had left this ce for three years, but the clothes i n the closet were still there. Anna took the pink nightgown. Her mood becameplicated like a messy spider web. Why were they there? "Don''t you like it?" Liam asked. Seeing Anna silent, his better mood also followed by sinking to the bottom. "I don''t like it. I actually hate it very much! I''m too old t o wear such childish clothes." Anna firmly denied. She was so embarrassed that she disgustedly threw the nightgown on the floor. She thought that the reason why everything here could still remain here was that Liam had not come to live here for a long time. Otherwise, these things had long been thrown away. But whether Liam live here or not also had nothing to do with her. Liam sneered, and his icy look suddenly darkened," You''d better not wear anything. Anyway, you would be more beautiful." He pressed Anna down under himself excitedly again. His indifferent sight became burning, full of lust. Anna braced on Liam''s chest with her hands at once. She blinked nervously and warned loudly. "Behave yourself! I''m married!" However, Liam only felt a burning fire in his body, which unbridledly swallowed his sanity. Only several words were left in his heart. "Eat her! Eat her!" Anna''s heartbeat elerated, only to feel an intense pain under Liam''s gaze. They had already broken up. Why did he still torment and humiliate her? She tried to pour cold water on Liam and prevent the next unpredictable terrible situation. "Liam, am I your lover here? We have an affair without your wife''s knowledge....Should I even make love with you?" "Liam! Don''t think that I still have the feelings for you. I only love Ethan now. Listen carefully, I only love Ethan!" Anna''s words stung Liam fiercely. He frowned. There seemed to be some brimming waves of light in his eyes, and then he red at her icily. "Say it again!" For a moment, Anna was stunned. But then, she saw his thin lips slightly curved upward with mockery. She originally wanted to say something to conceal herself. After all, she didn''t want to see him hurt either. But seeing him like this, all the words dissipated in her throat again. "Do you love Ethan very much? How? More than you love me? I do not believe." Liam yfully asked. But he suddenly thought that Anna and Ethan showed their love in front of the media, and fed each other in front of him as if no one was around. He immediately became ufortable. A trace of ruthlessness shed his cold eyes, and more coldness emanated from his body. "I won''t allow you to love another man!" Anna looked at his cold eyes firmly. She still stubbornly mocked him, not conceding defeat. "Mr. Ackman must find it quite exciting to have affairs with other women behind your wife''s back. Why do you care about your ex-wife and not allow her to fall in love with another man? You are too arrogant!" Liam felt that these words sounded very harsh. He propped up his strong arms. His cold face was in anger, and he emphasized clearly, "From the moment you sent me back, you should have expected what would happen next." His fingertips picked up Anna''s chin, and his obsidian -like eyes flickered with angry mes. Looking at those clear and stubborn eyes, the force on his fingers kept increasing and tightening. Anna immediately felt the intense pain in her jaw, which hurt so much that cold sweat ran down her forehead. Her moving watery eyes were filled with hatred. Her tone became aggressive. "I couldn''t expect or guess anything. I sent you back just because we are partners. Hurry up and let go of m e." "Let go of you? Didn''t you say I like to y lover''s game with you? Then why don''t we try!" Liam only felt the mes of anger in his heart rising incessantly, like a burning active volcano, which would instantly devour this bold woman. Obviously she had be the fish on the cutting board for him to ughter, but she still contradicted him! Besides, she even dared to mock him! But what made him most angry was that this woman also lied to him that she and Ethan had long been married. Looking at the woman beneath him from above, his harsh eyes were like a sharp de, wanting to cut her to pieces! Anna''s heart was thumping for these extremely cold words, but her face was trying to remain calm. "Mr. Ackman really has an extreme taste!" Liam was mocked again. His inky pupils were suddenly like a fierce storm of snow on a deep winter night to exert his crazy power, which froze Anna''s back stiff. "So what if it is? Anna, you are mine! No matter three years ago or three yearster! Even the whole life!" "Stop dreaming!" Anna struggled to hiss, but was interrupted by a rough and brutal kiss. Liam frantically bit Anna''s red lips. Chapter 602 Anna, Here You Are... Chapter 602 Anna, Here You Are... Liam wouldn''t let Anna go. Anna''s brain was buzzing with shame. She regretted walking into the hotel, into the wolf''s den. She fought Liam hard, feeling cold inside. Her ck hair became very messy because of violent resistance. With a red face of stubbornness, she shouted hoarsely, "Liam! Don''t touch me!" But Liam continued his movements, looking at her fiercely as if warning her. "This is your punishment for talking back to me." With these words, he ripped off thest of Anna''s clothes with his powerful hands. "Ah" Anna cried out in horror. She covered herself tightly. "Don''t! Go away! Bastard, you impudent!" Anna felt desperate, anticipating that she would not escape. Tears welled up in her eyes, as if the next moment they would fall on the pillow. Liam ignored her and firmly grasped Anna''s neck. "It''s toote," he told her coldly. Liam looked at her pathetic appearance and her fair skin. She looked pure, but she had a charming temperament, which was very attractive to him. Eagerly, he bent down and gently kissed her neck with his lips. Anna trembled with fear and shed tears. In her heart it seemed ridiculous. She had loved this man so much that she wanted to have children with him even before she graduated. But then? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The man did not belong to her, but still wanted to tangle with her. ''This cant happen! "Liam..." Anna gave a trembling little cry, as if she were whispering. Liam knew the woman below was scared and smiled with satisfaction. He continued to drive away her nervousness and helplessness with his scalding kisses. "Dont worry, Ill be gentle." He raised himself slightly, looking less threatening, and said those of his rare tender words. But Anna was about to break down. Her eyes were drooping and her face was white. She gritted her teeth and looked at the man holding her, her body shaking like an earthquake. She tried to push the man''s hands away but she struggled for a long time in vain. Liam looked at her with glowing eyes. Her nervous and frightened tears began to flow uncontrobly, and she almost cried out miserably," You want me, don''t you? OK, Ill give you this opportunity to satisfy your shamelessness!" There was despair in her helpless voice. Liam paused in astonishment. He rarely saw the proud and stubborn Anna in front of him in a conciliatory manner. It was said that a woman''s tears are very precious. He felt sad when he saw Anna crying under him. Liam sighed helplessly as he saw that he was almost there. He knew that his hesitation meant he didn''t want to embarrass her. Anna watched Liam walking away from her. She hurriedly pulled the quilt beside her to cover her body, and hugged herself with trembling hands. She did not dare to speak, silently looking at the man i n front of her. She was afraid that if she wasn''t careful, she might fall into the abyss again. Liam sat on the edge of the bed and was silent for a while. He took out a cigarette and took a light puff. After a long time, when his mood had recovered, he turned and fell wearily down beside Anna. Anna moved quickly to the corner of the bed and stared defensively. He let Anna sleep on his arm, with the other arm holding her casually from behind her. "Sleep." Feeling the reluctance of the woman in his arms, he opened his lips gently and finally said softly, "I won''t touch you, I swear." Liam felt the woman in his arms loosen up a bit. He rxed, too, and drifted off to sleep with her scent... Anna didn''te home all night, and Ethan was almost crazy with worry. ording to Anna''s usual schedule, she would have been back at home by then. But there was no news of her! Ethan looked at the screen of the phone which had no iing calls or notifications. He called Anna again and again with concern. But each time, he was greeted by a gentle voice from customer service informing him that the phone had been turned off. Later, the phone rang for a few seconds and was then hung up. "Where are you now? What''s going on?" Ethan put away his cell phone. He tried to suppress the panic in his heart and let Lisa coax Gemma to go t o bed, while he paced in the study for a long time. "Did apetitor of Lincoln Group recognize Anna and threaten her to take Lincoln Group down?" "Or did Anna have an ident?" Ethan''s handsome figure was leaning against the floor -to-ceiling window, with undisguised sadness and worry in his eyes. "Maybe she''s just busy?" He pped the palms of his hands together, trying to keep calm. However, after dozens of phone calls failed to get through, Ethan was really distraught. "Anna, where are you?" Ethan called his assistant out of patience and sent someone to locate Anna''s car through satellite location. Ignoring the cold of the night, he didn''t even have time to put on his coat and ran out with his car keys. On the way, Ethan rushed through several red lights i n a hurry, fearing that he would arrive toote and Anna would have an ident. In order to see the woman he loved early, he risked his life to overtake. Following the location, Ethan drove to the Fitzrovia Hills. There, he saw Anna''s car at once. He froze, thenughed at himself. His worried eyes suddenly lost all light. "Anna, here you are..." "You turned it off so I couldn''t contact you..." Ethan quietly turned off the car and looked up at the luxurious European-style vi. The light in the room, which had been on, went out. It was a stabbing pain in his heart. Chapter 603 Superb! Chapter 603 Superb! Ethan buried his heavy face in his hands and sat lonely in the car. His bleak figure seemed rather grieving. On his way here he was so worried that something might happen to Anna, but it turned out that she just stayed with Liam. Nothing happened. He suddenly didn''t know what to say. Heartbroken? Jealous? Envious? Depressed? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He even could not find a single word to describe his mood at the moment. Ethan sitting in the car, his gentle handsome face not only looked lonely and sad, but also a little depressed. It was deep in the night and everything was so quiet. There were only the two of them. Moreover, they had been lovers. It was hard to avoid his random thoughts. Especially Liam, a domineering man, who loved Anna so much that he would never let her go easily. Looking at the dark window, thinking that maybe Liam was hugging Anna in his arms to while sleeping, Ethan clenched his fist tightly and pounded on the door with his fist. His hand was suddenly broken and shed dazzling blood, but he was just numb and didn''t feel any pain. He wanted to break into the room and find Anna, but what reason did he have? He was not even qualified to do that! Ethan, who looked very painful, closed his eyes. His heartache was unbearable. He was lost totally. Anna, how far could you and I go? The next morning. The warm sun seeped out through the window and shone onto the floor of the house. Anna slowly opened her eyes bleary-eyed and looked around. It seemed that she suddenly realized that she was in a "wolf''s nest". She became alert and woke up instantly and sat up straight. At this time, the door of the bedroom was opened, and Liam came in indifferently, with a low and cold voice. "Come to have breakfast." "Alright." Anna could not help yawning and respondedzily. Turning around again, she saw a new dress at her hand. But Anna didn''t even have a look at it. She insisted on putting on her own clothes and followed Liam into the dining room. But in the twinkling of an eye, she was stunned by the p-up breakfast in front of her. "Miss Hamilton, would you like Chinese breakfast, Hong Kong breakfast or western breakfast?" The servant sped his hands over his lower abdomen and asked respectfully, "Egg soup, soup-filled dumplings, shrimp dumplings, ham..." Liam listed everything Anna wanted to eat. She was shocked that he remembered her preferences. Anna kept silent and let her favorite food be ced in front of her without moving her chopsticks. Liam sat opposite with dignity and elegance, picked u p the milk and took a sip. Anna tried to regain her serious appearance so that the servant would notugh at her over-caution. She didn''t know how the servant would feel when he saw them in the same bedroom. Anna picked up the chopsticks, but found that Liam''s cold look became more and more indifferent. She carefully took a sip of the porridge with a spoon, and then tentatively said, "After breakfast, you can let me go, right?" "You just don''t want to be with me, do you?" Liam''s face was as gloomy as water. Anna nodded her head subconsciously. Discovering that she did something wrong, she then immediately shook her head,"I don''t mean this, I was just worried that my family would worry about me as I didn''te back all night." Liam''s long and slender eyes narrowed, and his deep eyes seemed like an inseparable night. The ultimate coldness appeared in the icy tone. "Finish the meal first." Family? She thought Ethan was a family member of hers? So what was he Liam? An asshole eager to get rid of? Looking at Anna''s reluctant expression and absentminded action made him very unhappy. His whole face was green. Anna was speechless for a while. Even though she had all kinds of discontent, she had to bear it and eat silently. She was full of worry, holding the spoon and thinking about noting back all night. Ethan must be worried about her. Yesterday, her mobile phone was thrown into the pool, which made her unable to contact Gemma and Ethan all night. How could she exin this when she went back? She guessed they were extremely worried at the moment. She could already imagine the scene of Gemma crying in bed, and Ethan would certainly have a way to coax Gemma to sleep. Thinking of this, the corners of her lips could not help but rise a little and raise a sweet smile. All these subtle movements turned to be extreme eyesores in Liam''s eyes. Liam sneered with disdain, and a trace of hostility shed between his handsome eyebrows, fleeting. He hid all his emotions, quietly picked up the spoon, filled arge bowl of soup for Anna and put it in front o f her, "Drink it all, and don''t leave a drop." Anna opened her mouth in surprise and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief, "I can''t eat anymore." She couldn''t eat so much! Liam picked up a paper towel and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth. His focused eyes fell on the bowl and then he said in a slow voice, "You won''t be allowed to go home unless you finish drinking it." Anna clenched her teeth in secret. After a long time, she picked up the huge porcin bowl and said, "I hope you mean what you say!" Afterward, with a grief simr to that of a revolutionary martyr, she swallowed therge bowl of soup at a gulp. Finally, the bowl was ced heavily in front of Liam. "Is it clean enough? I should go now!" With that, Anna couldn''t help but bite her teeth towards Liam. Liam looked at all these, and a faint smile shed on a carved face with distinct facial features. Anna felt very ashamed. She quickly reached out and touched her little belly and rubbed it clockwise. My stomach, you must cheer up and digest it quickly. I really felt too full to go dying. "What an unreasonable man. He''s killing me!" She whispered, but she didn''t expect Liam heard it. Liam leaned back on the back of the sofa. Withzy eyebrows and eyes, he said calmly, "You eat too little. Eat another egg to supplement more nutrients." Hearing this, Anna almost spit out the soup she had just drunk and coughed fiercely, "Do you want to over stuff me?" Liam raised his eyebrows and didn''t deny it. Anna looked at the peeled eggs in front of her and couldn''t say how ufortable she felt in her stomach. "I really can''t stuff any more in my stomach." Liam''s chilly eyes immediately looked over. Frightened, Anna quickly stuffed the egg into her mouth, summoning up the courage. Another egg filled up her belly, and Anna rubbed her lower abdomen faster and faster. 1 She was pondering that she must take some medicines that help digest food on her way back home. At this time, Liam''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his expression became more sinister. Just as Anna was wondering whether Liam would let her go, Liam''s thin lips opened gently and said a word to her with a gloomy face... "Alright." Although there was only one cold word, it made Anna feel like a great relief. Did Liam really let her go home? That was superb! Chapter 604 Lets Have a Talk Chapter 604 Let''s Have a Talk Anna stood up excitedly, picked up her things and ran towards the door of the vi. When she arrived outside the mansion, Anna excitedly opened the car door. She jumped a few times at the door, then got into the car quickly. "This terrible devil finally let me go! Haha! I will hurry home to see Gemma!" Anna smiled all the way with her eyebrows as if blooming out many beautiful flowers. She smiled brightly and hurried back to the mansion of the Hamilton family. When she went back, Gemma was ying alone in the yard. Seeing Annaing back, Gemma excitedly ran into Anna''s arms. "Mommy, where have you been?" "Mommy had something to deal with and didn''te back yesterday. Keep on ying here. I''ll go see your daddy!" Anna reached out and rubbed Gemma''s head, and walked into the mansion with big steps. In the mansion, Ethan was sitting on the sofa and looking at theptop. His long and good-looking hand was on the mouse, slowly moving. The warm sunlight outside shone on his side face, and he looked so handsome and sunny. The Anna''s heart suddenly shed with a trace of regret. She slowed down her steps and lowered her voice. "Ethan, I..." "Wee back." Ethan faintly looked sideways. With the same unhurried smile on his face, his tone was still very gentle. Compared with the man who was anxious yesterday night, he was so calm that as if nothing had happened. Unfortunately, Anna did not know it. She just paced with heavy strides and smiled guiltily at Ethan. "Yesterday...." Thetter words choked in her throat, which were difficult for her to say. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Where did you go yesterday?" Ethan still smiled warmly. His body exuded the sunny and clean aura. Looking at him, Anna was in a trance. It must be very warm to live with such a man. But she didn''t know why she always thought of that overbearing and unreasonable Liam. Anna took a deep breath. After trying to calm down her heart, she slowly took a few steps forward and smiled faintly at Ethan with hooked lips. "I went to Nina''s ce yesterday. There was something wrong with my phone. Did you worry about me?" Ethan put the notebook aside. The corners of his lips curved up nicely, and his voice was as gentle as a spring breeze. "I knew you went to Nina''s ce. Except for her ce, you have nowhere else to go." Anna pulled the corner of her mouth. When she saw this gentle and understanding Ethan, she felt even more guilty in her heart. Ethan believed in her so much, but she lied to him. Looking at Ethan indifferently tearing his gaze away from her and continuing to look at theptop page in his hands, she felt the atmosphere was awkward all of a sudden. This was the performance of being a thief, right? Anna slowly moved her feet, wanting to hurry back to her room to take a good rest and ease her nervous mood. But just two steps away, the sound of footsteps came from the mansion door. The visitor had note in, but she heard the urgent, panting voice, "Have you found Anna? I''ve been calling her but she keeps turning it off..." The person who spoke was none other than Nina who had hurriedlye to ask about the situation. What was the most embarrassing scene? This was the moment! Anna stopped her footsteps and she felt that the whole world hade to a standstill. She wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in and nevere out again. She was so embarrassed that her face blushed and she subconsciously held her breath. At this time, Ethan froze instead of looking at theptop. Maybe he didn''t expected that, so he quickly stood up. His smile on the corners of his lips slightly stiffened. At this time, Nina had not noticed the change of the situation inside the house. After seeing Anna, she immediately chased after her and asked loudly, "Anna, Ethan couldn''t find youst night and kept asking me if I had seen you. Where did you go? I''m very worried about you!" Anna slowly turned back. She hurriedly winked at Nina. Nina froze but didn''t know what was going on. At this time, Ethan''s warmughter came. That voice was as soft as the flowing water in a stream and it slowly flowed in the heart, "Nina, did you work overtimest night and not stay at home? Anna went to look for youst night and waited for you at your home." Nina realized something was wrong at this moment and quickly said, "Yes, I worked overtimest night. A s you know, ourpany often works overtime, and I often can''t go home." Ethan smiled slightly, "Yes, yourpany is indeed too busy and too inhumane. You can consider switching to ourpany, I wee you." "Yes, it''s too inhumane..." Ninaughed awkwardly and dryly. Anna also grinned awkwardly, and cold sweat ran down her forehead. But she seemed to understand why Ethan did not ask anything more. She gripped tightly her hands at her side,"... Nina, stay and sit for a while. I was looking for you to discuss somethingst night." "Ah! Good! What is it? Since Anna looked for me, it must be very important!" Anna also didn''t know what to say, and she could only said, "Actually it is not very important. I just want to ask you about the design style of the jewelry..." "Oh, I got it! Good. It''s good..." Nina also felt so awkward that her face was hot. Ethan smiled, "You guys talk. I''ll go y with Gemma. It''s a weekend. It''s rare to stay with her." Anna wanted tough along with him, but found that her smile was stuck in her throat and she couldn''tugh out. "Okay, Ethan, have fun with Gemma." Nina also felt so ufortable in this living room and hurriedly found an excuse to escape, "Next time I''ll try to stay at home with you. If there''s nothing important, I''ll leave first. I still have to go to work! Goodbye. We''ll meet again some other time." Nina escaped. Ethan froze for a while. Then he turned to Anna and smiled, "It seems that Nina is really too busy!" Anna nodded hard, "Yes...She''s really busy." The embarrassment on Anna''s face gradually cooled,'' Ethan, are you willing to trust me?" Ethan froze a bit, and then smiled, "Of course, I know you best. Of course I trust you the most." Ethan still dotingly touched Anna''s head and his tone was very gentle, "Go have a rest. It is the weekend, and you can sleepte." It just so happened that Anna also wanted to get away from this awkward atmosphere as soon as possible, so she hurriedly nodded her head. "Okay." Anna walked towards the stairway, and just after a few steps, she turned back uneasily. But at that time she didn''t know if it was her illusion, she unexpectedly felt that there was a kind of gloomy feeling in the smile that Ethan hung on the corner of his mouth. She frowned suspiciously and vaguely. When she raised her foot again, she suddenly stopped. She seriously turned around with a gruff voice. "Ethan, let''s have a talk." Chapter 605 He Is So Silly Chapter 605 He Is So Silly Ethan sat on the sofa. He folded his legs very casually, and said in a calm and rxed manner. "Let''s talk about itter." "But I have something very important to talk to you now." Anna didn''t think she could hide in front of the incredibly smart Ethan. She also knew very well what it meant if they really sat down to talk face to face... If the embarrassing truth was revealed, probably the friendly rtionship would be gradually stiffened... However Ethan just mildly raised his eyes at her and smiled as he continued to refuse. "There are still some urgent matters in thepany waiting for me to deal with. So forget about it today." As he was saying this, he put his sight again on theptop. He used the mouse to click on the screen. His elegant and beautiful fingers tapped on the keyboard. In fact, he was covering up his inner pain. He didn''t want to talk to Anna about any of the problems. He was afraid that Anna would say something that would not let him continue to wait. He was really willing to wait for her, even if he would wait for a long time. Even until the end of time and until she would not ept him anymore, he wouldn''t give up. Even if he knew the oue and knew that Anna''s heart still had Liam, he was still willing to wait. Even i f he waited forever... As long as Anna didn''t say anything, he could pretend that nothing happenedst night and he didn''t see anything. He really wanted to maintain the seemingly happy life now. He wanted to watch her smiling and ying together with Gemma every day. He wanted to hear Gemma call him Daddy or to hear Anna''s sweet and heartfelt voice... Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Anna stood aside, looking at Ethan''s suddenly indifferent appearance, Her watery eyes were full of words and her eyebrows tightly wrinkled. "So when are you going to be free?" "Definitely not today. I will go to thepany to see the arrangements. Look, I am really busy now. Perhaps you can wait a little longer." Ethan slowly raised his eyes. He helplessly spread his hands and shook the mouse in his hands again. Then he turned his head down and went about his work. Anna noticed that Ethan didn''t leave any room for discussion. His mood was like a shipwreck which was sinking to the bottom of theke. Faint sorrow lingered in his brow. The inner words in her heart brewed back and forth o n her lips, but finally converged into a helpless word. "Okay." She silently let out a sigh in her heart, looking at the silent Ethan. Herrge and dark eyes stunned for a long time. She finally turned away sluggishly. Behind her, Ethan wore a ironical smile. Heaviness coalesced between his handsome eyebrows. At this moment, he felt like walking in the desert of love. The direction that he had worked so hard to find was suddenly disrupted by a sudden gust of wind and sand. He could no longer identify the direction of hope. Looking out the floor-to-ceiling window, he even felt that the clear sunshine carried a suffocating and depressing feeling. He really did not want to lose Anna. He just wanted to quietly guard by her side, even if he forgot which day i t was, or forget who he was. As long as he could always silently love her, he would like to do it. Ethan sighed lightly. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead which felt a headache. His heart was very ufortable. Just now, Anna''s look of wanting to say something almost let his pretend indifference copse. Once it was broken, he will not even have a reason to continue to pretend. He would lose Anna and Gemma. Ethan fondly looked in the direction of the bedroom o n the second floor. A faint sadness shed across his warm face, and he suddenly felt he was like a thief. It was clear that they did not belong to them, but he still strived to find ways to force them to stay by him. When he thought about this, he felt even more upset. The only way to relieve sorrow is to drink. Ethan withdrew his sight sadly. He disguised his sad face and then he closed the notebook to walk towards t o the outside of mansion. Gemma, who was having fun at the door, saw Ethaning out. She hugged him happily, "Daddy, y the game with me. Neal taught me this game!" Ethan smiled faintly. The sadness in his heart eased a little. He said softly, "Good girl, I has to go to thepany to take care of some things." "Okay then, but you have to promise me that you wille back early to y with me." Gemma raised her head. Her childish face was full of seriousness. Ethan could not help butugh out loud, but his heart was even more reluctant, "I know. When I come back a t night, I will buy you some delicious food." Gemma''s big ck eyes instantly brightened up, like precious diamonds with crystal rity and innocence. "Okay then, I''ll wait for Daddy toe back." Ethan smiled and nodded, and turned around with a vague mncholy. He ran to The Predicament Bar. He sat alone on a high stool in the corner, sullenly drinking. Today''s Jamie deliberately drew on a thick, sexy smoky makeup, wearing his new jeans. He walked up next to Ethan with one hand on his waist. "What''s wrong with you? Weren''t you fine two days ago?" Jamie crossed his orchid fingers. He picked up the bottle next to him, and personally remixed Ethan''s drink. Picking up a nice clear goblet, he poured in the ice cubes. Then he poured in the agave and filled it up with orange juice. Finally he poured some more red pomegranate syrup along the rim of the ss. At end, Jamie crossed his fingers and made the orange into a cocktail style while introducing it with a smile, "Look at the Tequ Sunrise I made especially for you. As long as there is a cocktail made by me, it must be the most special." Ethan lifted the ss in his hand and raised his head. His sexy throat was rolling. He finished drinking in one gulp and set it aside with a heavy thud. Turning his hand, he picked up another newly made cocktail and tasted it. Jamie immediately came to the side and saidfortingly, "You are having a difficult time with Anna, right? This cocktail is specially designed for you. See? It has the appearance of the sun coming out, symbolizing that hope ising." Ethan couldn''t help butugh. He propped up on the bar with one hand, while holding his forehead in annoyance. "When did you even take the literary route?" "I''m a versatile man. What type do you like? I have them all." Jamie said, and threw a wink at Ethan. Ethan shook his head speechlessly, and suddenly lowered his head again. He was seemingly muttering t o himself. "Maybe I''m about to lose her." Anna was like quicksand that he couldn''t grasp, even i f he held it with both hands. It didn''t help. He could only watch the quicksand disappear in front of his eyes. Jamie also poured himself a ss of wine. He wasughing wildly, before finally saying with a sigh. "Anna is such a silly bunny. With such a good man by her side, she doesn''t cherish but keeps waiting for the icy man." Chapter 606 Is the Compensation Enough? Chapter 606 Is the Compensation Enough? Ethan took another big sip of wine. He held the tall wine ss with both hands and suddenly laughed to himself. "Actually, sometimes I feel like I''m quite a coward. Now I have more advantages than Liam, but I can''t add pressure to Anna and force her to be with me. And now I know that Anna doesn''t have me in her heart, yet I still pretend to not understand." "Isn''t that how love is? I''m also speechless to Anna. The world is basically devoid of a good man like you who is always around and can be on call, willing to give without asking for anything in return. It is very lucky to meet you. Ah, if you don''t like Anna, I actually want to pursue you." Jamie was very enchanting to raise his slender finger, and smiled at Ethan. Knowing that he was joking, Ethan also jokingly responded. "I''m a normal man." "A normal man can also be a gay." After saying that, Jamie and Ethan smiled at each other, andughed out loud. But in the end, there was still an infinite bitter smile o n the corners of Ethan''s lips, "I put all my heart and soul in this life on Anna. I really can''t lose her, but what should I do next?" "I can help you." "I want to make a deal with you with this project." A gloomy voice suddenly came behind them. Ethan had drunk too much. Upon hearing it, he turned back with some curiosity, only to see Bryan cing a contract in front of him. Bryan sneered, "Don''t look at me with such questioning eyes. I came over here to find you." Looking at Bryan, Jamie pointed at his nose with his slender finger. Jamie red at Bryan as if looking at a n enemy. "What are you doing here? I don''t wee you." Bryan gave a meaningful nce at Jamie, but turned around to talk to Ethan. "You should understand the importance of this contract." Ethan picked up the wine ss and took arge sip calmly. Then he frowned and looked at Bryan carefully. Several years had passed, and this man had moreposure on his face. But he inexplicably felt that his eyebrows was ruthless. This feeling was somewhat ufortable. Ethan''s heart sank, pretending to be very unconcerned. He nced at the contract in front of him, and his drunkenness subsided. "I didn''t expect you to give up this contract." Ethan''s heart suddenly turned upside down. This was a big deal. Previously, the Lincoln Group had worked for this for a long time. But Bryan interfered and snatched it away, which brought a heavy loss for the Lincoln Group. The whole Lincoln Group hated the Dawson Group. Everyone knew that if the Lincoln Group wanted to stand firm in Johannes City, they must rely on this project. Bryan really grabbed a "good chance"! "Of course I''m willing to give it to you. But this happens on a premise. I''m afraid you''ll have to make a big sacrifice." A trace of shrewdness shed on Bryan''s face. Ethan''s eyes becameplicated, but he said calmly. "It also depends on whether I''m willing or not." At that moment, Bryan''s cold smile deepened. He reached out and pointed to the words on the contract. A sinister vortex of imperative gain hid in his shrewd eyebrows. He was waiting for Ethan to jump in. "I think you will be very willing." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Hearing that, Ethan''s gentle voice became thick with determination. "Tell me how you want to make this deal." Bryan slowly leaned against the bar, picked up the contract, and slowly said. "You must know very well the importance of this project. Even if you can find other cooperation projects to rece it, it will still be in vain. They will b e absolutely not as good as this project! And you don''t have to pay such arge amount of liquidated damages." Ethan just held the wine ss very calmly and tightly, trying hard to maintain an idle look. As for him, he naturally would not allow himself to panic before his rival showed his true purpose. After Bryan paved the way for hister conditions, he quickly said, "The condition of the deal is that I want you to leave Anna forever." Ethan''s handsome face shed with a trace of confusion. After that, he froze for a long time. Bryan waited quietly. After a long time, seeing that Ethan didn''t seem to have any reaction, he reached out and knocked the contract in his hand. There was a hint ofpulsion in his voice, "What are you still hesitating about? This contract can help you solve the problem of the Lincoln Group. You would earn everyone''s respect!" Ethan slowly hooked up the corners of his lips, and his clearplexion darkened as if dark clouds filled the sky. Afterwards, he opened his mouth and asked rhetorically, "Why?" "Just because it''s a rare and generous gift." Bryan proudly patted the contract, took out a signature pen from his coat pocket, and ced it in front of Ethan. However, Ethan smiled and uttered several shocking words, "I mean, why did you use Anna to talk about cooperation?" He really wanted to abuse him. How could a man be despicable and shameless to negotiate conditions with a woman! Why did Bryan do this! This damned man once hurt Anna, made Anna suffer, hide in a corner and silently cure her wounds. ''How dare he even think of forcing me away so that he can go back to Anna?'' Ethan tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and he found that Jamie was winking at him. He understood that Jamie meant to tell him not to promise Bryan and not to irritate Bryan at this time, s o he responded to Bryan with a gentle smile. Jamie made a spitting motion in the dark at Bryan''s back. Ethan forced himself to hold back the thought ofughing up and raised his eyes to nce at Bryan. At this time, Bryan casually pulled over a chair, frowning. His expression shed with suppressed loneliness. "I know all of you me me for letting Anna down back then. In fact, I have been very regretful about it. I have changed now. I am determined to get Anna back again andpensate her for what I owe her." "Do you think thatpensation is enough?" Ethan interrupted him. His serious and solemn eyes were fixed on Bryan. His tone was like fresh wind but with a reproachful harshness. "Besides, I will also love her. In these three years, I really can''t let her go. I must let her back to me." Bryan''s eyes were filled with determination. Ethan''s heart shed a trace of understanding, and a cold frost shrouded hisplexion. So this was the reason why Bryan robbed the Lincoln Group''s business. Chapter 607 A Lowly Love Chapter 607 A Lowly Love Bryan continued to talk to himself, and his eyes showed a resolute determination that was completely inconsistent with the cool and bright manner,"In recent years, I have been working hard to be qualified t o win back Anna when I see her again." "I did do a lot of things to hurt Anna before. I hope to make up for her with the rest of my life. Besides, Anna was my fiancee originally. I was going to marry Anna. I was too stupid to miss her. Now I want to win her back. No one canpete with me." Ethan was listening, clenching one hand into a fist on his side. He sneered coldly, "If you miss something, you just miss it. There is nothing in the world that you can gain it again after you miss it, especially feelings." "I believe I will look for Anna for sure, in any way!" Jamie was very angry upon hearing this. He raised his hands to scratch Bryan''s face. "You shameless, don''t think as the heir of the Dawson family, you can do whatever you want! I tell you, bullying our Anna is bullying me!I''ve long wanted to get even with you! How dare you say that no matter in what way you want to win Anna!" "You think Anna is an object. You can get it back if you want to. You also take Anna as a trading condition. Shame on you!" Bryan dodged Jamie. Though he was angry, he knew that Jamie was the best friend of Anna. He could not offend Jamie at this time. "I am really serious this time. By no means am I kidding!" Bryan said loudly. Jamie pinched his waist with one hand, rolled his eyes and pulled a sharp voice, "Whether you''re kidding or not, get out of here immediately!" A trace of embarrassment shed on Bryan''s face. Then he vowed again, "Listen to me. I''m really determined to be with Anna again." Jamie was very angry. He started to scratch him again. Bryan quickly raised an arm to block Jamie''s crazy attack, "I promise I won''t make her sad again, and I''ll never do anything sorry to her again!" "Though the Dawson family has indeed developed pretty well in recent years, why are you so confident that even if I make a promise, Anna will be willing to b e with you?" Ethan opened his mouth slowly, his eyes were as elegant as fog, and he smiled clearly and calmly. "Then that''s my own business. If you agree, we can sign the contract right now." His handsome facial features were full of urgency. Ethan was still smiling with a nice look, but there was not any glimmer of smile in his eyes, and his tone was particrly serious. "Anna is with me. I won''t exchange her at any costs." As he spoke, he caught a glimpse of Jamie''s worship o n his smiling face with the corners of his eyes. Jamie even didn''t forget to put up his admiration thumb. Ethan got up slowly, said nothing and walked outside the bar. Bryan chased Ethan for a few steps but then angrily tore up the contract and threw it in the air. He shouted at Ethan''s back at the top of his voice. "Anna doesn''t love you at all!" Ethan smiled without looking back, and his face shed a light simr pain, but also radiating sweet brilliance as malts. He raised his pitch a bit higher naturally, with a very clear voice, echoing in the ears of everyone around. "I love her, and that''s enough." Ethan''s natural and unrestrained appearance reminded Jamie of a stanza from a Chinese poem. "I left quietly, just as I came quietly. I waved my sleeves and didn''t take away a ke of cloud." Jamie stood at the door of the bar and looked at Ethan''s handsome and clear back. The smile on his face rippled even more. "It''s really my Anna''s man!" With that, he didn''t forget to look back and despise Bryan. He rolled his eyes in disdain again, and then deliberately praised Ethan, "This kind of man is great! What a style!" Bryan''s face suddenly became gloomy and his foot kicked hard on the chair next to him. The whole person looked terrible. Jamie wouldn''t be afraid of the bastard. He continued his sarcasm. "I think you''d better remove the thought early. Anna won''t like you. Don''t think the Dawson family is developing well now, so you have the power t o stand in front of our Anna!" "Compared with Ethan,you are just a piece of shit that can''t even be talked about!" "What did you say??" On hearing this, Bryan''s handsome face was almost twisted. Jamieughed happily,"! said you looked like a piece o f shit!" "You!" "Hum!" Jamie snorted, put his hands around his chest, twisted his waist, rolled his eyes at Bryan, and turned back to the bar. Bryan clenched his fist angrily, stood in ce and looked at Ethan''s direction without saying a word. He couldn''t believe that Ethan could hold on to Anna all the time. He still firmly believed that he could definitely find an opportunity to regain Anna. Hiding in the corner, Chloe looked at Bryan and felt that her chest was tightly strangled by a rope. Heartache made her a little out of breath, and even breathing became a luxury to her. She had been secretly following Bryan so that she could be with Bryan again. She thought that the wedding between Anna and Ethan would kill Bryan''s desire for Anna. To her surprise, Bryan was reluctant to let go. Now he was even willing to offer such a great business opportunity just to get Anna. Chloe''s heart was experiencing piercing pains. Witnessing the man she loved chasing another girl, she thought it was the biggest ridicule and insult to her dignity. However what should she do then? She loved Bryan so lowly. She gave up everything and even made a gesture of begging for mercy, just to be with him again. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chloe tightly closed her lips and unconsciously clenched her fist. Tears gathered more and more in her eyes. "Bryan, is this damned enough?" Chloe lunged at Bryan and grabbed him with one hand. She cried loudly and asked, "What am I for so many years! Why can''t you give up on Anna? You''ve long been part of her past. Don''t you understand this reality?" Bryan was stunned and became pissed off when he looked at Chloe''s face expressing extreme anger. "It''s my own business, not yours. We divorced long ago. You are not my lover for a long time. What qualifications do you have to yell at me here?" He was very sad originally, but now Chloe yelled at him. His anger was suddenly ignited and he finally found an outlet to release his emotion. "Chloe, please stop following me!" He spoke with extreme boredom, "If it hadn''t been because of you, how could Anna and Ie to the circumstance like today?" Chapter 608 Commit Suicide Chapter 608 Commit Suicide Chloe felt a stabbing pain in her heart, and she seemed to hear the sound of her heart breaking. "Are you ming me now? ming me for this kind o f thing? Back then it was you who disliked Anna for being dull. Now you find her beautiful and capable, so you just push me away! You wretch! Why do you me me!" "Let go of me!" Bryan flung Chloe with great force. Chloe still tugged at him and did not let him go, and her eyes were full of tears. "Who the hell am I to you? Who am I? After following you for so many years, getting pregnant for you and being scolded by everyone, who am I?" "I told you a long time ago that it''s over between us. Don''t pester me anymore!" Bryan said angrily. Chloe''s heart shattered into pieces like a crystal, fell little by little to the ground and shattered into crumbs, which would never be healed again... She grabbed him tightly with both hands. Because of the excessive force, her nails had sunk into Bryan''s skin. She looked at him with a face full of tears, and her eyes were in deep pain. "I betrayed my sister and the Hamilton family for you... Now I have nothing... Everyone abuses me and calls me a bad woman, but I still love you withoutint. I want to be good to you. Even if I have to b e your mistress, I am willing to..." "But now you say it''s over with me. Do you think that''s fair to me?" "How can you do this to me? What else do you want m e to give to you so you can see me?" Sad tears kept slipping from the corners of her eyes, and her eyes were filled with begging, "Please give me a chance for us to be together again." "I wouldn''t be worse than my sister. Compared with m y sister, I love you more. Once we were together and happy. Have you forgotten?" "You once said that the person you loved the most was me. You also said that the person you liked the most and couldn''t leave was also me. Have you forgotten? You also said that as long as I give birth to a son for you, we can be together for the rest of our lives." "Please give me a chance. I will give you a son, so that you can bepletely secure in the Dawson family." "As long as you give me this chance, no matter what you ask me to do, I am willing to do it for you." Seeing Chloe crying so sadly in front of him, Bryan thought after all they once be together. Perhaps he might feel softhearted in his heart, but his expression was absolutely cold-blooded. "Chloe, maybe we were happy together before, but that was just a game. I couldn''t see my heart clearly back then, but now I am incredibly clear about my heart. In fact, I have never loved you." "Now even if we force ourselves to be together, we will not be happy. I don''t like you at all now. I even hate you." "But I love you. I really don''t care so much! I''ll try to be good and make you like me again! As long as you give me this chance." Chloe looked at Bryan pitifully, hissing with pain in her voice. "Bryan, give me a chance, okay? " "I really love you. I really don''t want to leave you. In the past it was all my fault. I would change myself. You like my sister because she is gentle and kind, then I will be gentle and kind. No matter why you like my sister, I will try my best to be a person like her. As long as you give me this chance toe back to you." Looking at her with an icy gaze, Bryan''s tone was still desperate, "I only have Anna in my heart. Hurry up and get out. Don''t make me hate you even more." Chloe clutched Bryan''s sleeve with a deadly grip. Her body slowly slid down because of pain and sadness. She was almost about to sit on the ground. "Why? Why do you do this to me? What is wrong with me? What exactly did I do wrong that made you be like this?" Chloe cried even more sadly, her shoulders trembling constantly. Jamie, who was in the bar, heard the cries outside and rushed out to see what was going on. Seeing Chloe pestering Bryan, he was so excited that h e red. "You bitch couple, what are you acting here? " Jamie''s up-tuned trailing voice carried the excitement of watching a good show. Bryan swept Jamie unhappily, and shook off Chloe hard, but he couldn''t make it, "Chloe, let go of me!" Chloe cried hard and just refused to let him go. "Bryan...I beg you. Don''t push me away again... I really like you. I love you very much. I don''t want to leave you...." Jamie shook his head repeatedly, "Bryan, as a disgusting man, you should be content that a woman loves you so much!" "Besides, how could you hate others? It takes two to make a quarrel! If it weren''t for you, would this woman have followed you with all her heart? It was you who were two-timing Anna when you were engaged!" Looking at Bryan''s face ck and sullen as if it was smeared with coal, Jamie didn''t feel comfortable enough. He turned around, raised his slender fingers, pointed a t Chloe, and said loudly and sarcastically, "The water i s so clear that there is no fish, and people are so cheap that they are invincible! You deserve to be dumped by a man for your cheap look. Don''t cry or make a scene. Piss off! Dont affect my business in front of my bar!" Chloe looked at Jamie with her tearful gaze. Suddenly she felt she was like a clown, hated by all the people i n this world. With his arms around his chest, Jamie''s eyes were full of disgust. He slowly leaned down closer to Chloe. "You were too casual when starting to get in touch with him. So being dumped by him is inevitable! You don''t even love yourself. How can you get others to love you? How could you steal your sister''s man? You have no bottom line. Now he doesn''t want you, you deserve it." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "For the sake of a man, you even hurt your own sister with all means. Finally you end up like this. This is your retribution." Jamie grunted, "How could your mother give birth to such a bitch as you!" Jamie only felt the more he cursed, the more angry he was! As soon as he thought of Anna being framed by Chloe s o many times, he wanted to strangle Chloe with his hand! Now Chloe was in such a miserable state. She really deserved it! Thanks God for bringing her retribution! Hearing Jamie scold them, everyone was curious and gathered around. Seeing that it was Chloe and Bryan, they couldn''t help but follow with the scolding. "Many years have passed. Why are they still pestering together? They are really shameless." "Now I heard that Ms. Anna of the Hamilton family lives a happy life. Fortunately, she got rid of this brute back then." "She was really shameless. How could she steal her sister''s man! Now she is miserable. She really deserves it." "Yes. How dare she have the face toe out to see people!" "If I were her, I would havemitted suicide! I would have no face to go out in this life!" Chapter 609 Helpless Chapter 609 Helpless Chloe looked at the crowd of onlookers hesitantly, her sad eyes full of tears, and finally she looked at Bryan. Bryan, however, was tired of being criticized. He threw Chloe''s hand away and strode away, ignoring her embarrassment. Chloe was slumped on the ground, looking pale. She saw the people around her still pointing and cursing at her, their mouths saying ugly things. Her brain was buzzing, each second seemed like a century, her hands slowly covered her ears, and her head shook. Tears burst out again. Why did she end up like that? She thought she could walk out with her head held high as long as Bryan still stood by her, even though everyone was cursing her. But she had lost everything, only a shell of herself, and her soul was slowly dying. Her tears blurred her vision, and there seemed to be a bottomless pit in her chest, which emptied her strength bit by bit. The cold feeling invaded her body, and she felt that the whole world was as cold as an ice cave. From N?velDrama.Org. Out of the depths of the ice cave a great invisible hand pulled her into the terrible abyss... After a long time, Chloe finally shouted to Bryan," Bryan, did you ever love me?" Bryan paused as he walked away. Chloe was ecstatic when she saw him stop. A glimmer of hope finally appeared in her tearful eyes. But she did not expect that the word that passed to her ears with the wind was so cold and heartless that i t destroyed herst hope. "No. "It turns out that your marriage with me is really just a game." Chloe smiled miserably, tears lingering in her eyes. People began to me Bryan. "What a scumbag." "What a jerk he is!" "But it serves them right, such thrill-seeking rtionships are unlikely tost." Bryan felt ashamed to hear those words, his thick ck eyebrows screwed together. He quelled his anger and quickened his pace, trying to get out of there as quickly as possible. He didn''t want people to talk about it. He wanted to start his life over. But the embarrassment of having his past brought up again made him angry. He had been trying to change over the years, desperately trying to hide his past embarrassment, but Chloe ruined his reputation. Bryan grabbed the car door handle and finally looked back at Chloe, who was in a mess in the crowd. "You were the one who forced me to get married, and I had to ept you, but then you did things that disappointed me. Our rtionship is over, don''t bother me any more." Hearing Bryan me everything on her, Chloe smiled miserably. Her face grew paler and she suddenly felt ridiculous. People around her looking at her sympathetically. Watching his merciless departure, Chloe burst intoughter, she slowly stood up from the ground, and staggered toward the opposite building. ''That building is so high that if I go up there, I won''t be able to hear the abusive voices and feel pain any more. I "Bryan, I really love you...Well, now that you''re so heartless, you''ll never see me again." "Forever..." Chloe slowly wiped tears from her face, her smile was determined. The man he loved the most had never loved her, so there was no point in her living. At that time, only an angry voice kept shouting in Chloe''s heart... ''I want to die!'' ''There will be no pain after death.'' Step by step, she ascended the stairs slowly to the twentieth floor. Looking up at Chloe climbing the stairs, the crowd grew noisier. "What does she want to do?" "She''s putting on a show. Is it worth it to win a man''s heart?" "She did something disgraceful and didn''t know it was wrong until now." While the discussion was still going on, Nicole burst into the crowd, looked up and saw Chloe on the building. She immediately shouted, "Chloe!" "Chloe! Chloe! Chloe..." Nicole screamed, but still couldn''t stop Chloe from walking upstairs. Nicole was terrified. She ran upstairs, "Chloe! Get down here! Did you hear me?!" "Chloe, I''m your mother..." she cried, "Come down and wait for me." Nicole had been worried about Chloe''s mood for years. She felt that Chloe had be abnormal after repeatedly facing Bryan''s cold attitude. She tried her best to help Chloe win Bryan''s heart, not only to return to Dawson family and live a comfortable life, but also not to make Chloe feel hopeless about the world. But Bryan became more and more heartless, and he became more and more indifferent to Chloe. No matter how hard she tried, it didn''t make any difference. She tried her best to please Bryan and beg him to get back together with Chloe, but no matter what she did, he didn''t respond. Chloe gradually became withdrawn. She used to talk about Anna, and she also said she did something wrong by falling in love with someone she shouldn''t love. As a mother, she really felt sorry for her daughter, but there was nothing she could do. Nicole could not watch Chloe kill herself. She kept calling Chloe''s name and running up the stairs with all her might. However, Nicole was stillte. Chloe was standing on the edge of the roof, looking down quietly and laughing hopelessly. "Chloe, don''t scare me. Get back. It''s too dangerous!" Nicole yelled after Chloe. Chloe didn''t seem to hear her. She just looked up at the sky nkly. She felt that there were dark clouds in the dark sky, and those clouds covered the stars and made people sad. At that moment, she felt abandoned by the world. Tears of pain fell from her eyes, and the busy scene downstairs was so far away from her. She could not fit into the hustle and bustle, just like an orphan abandoned by the world. Especially looking at the distant lights, she felt more lonely. Chapter 610 Getting Greedy Chapter 610 Getting Greedy Chloe let tears run down her face. At Nicole''s call, her legs moved slightly, but she was shaking from being on the 20th floor. In fact, she was also afraid of death, but with the call o f her mother, the despair in her heart became stronger, and her breathing became depressed and stagnant. "Come back! Don''t jump! You still have me! I''ll stay with you! I will try my best to make our life better!" Nicole took a few steps forward carefully, and stretched out her trembling hand to Chloe, hoping to call Chloe back with her warm arms. Chloe, however, just gave her a warning look that instantly increased the distance between them. "Don''t!" Nicole was terrified. She was afraid Chloe would identally fall, "Okay, okay. Mom won''te near you...Come back by yourself..." Chloe pointed to her heart. "Mom, it hurts, it hurts so much...It feels as if my heart had been cut open with a knife. It was all bloody and slowly rotting and stinking. "I feel like my heart is empty. There''s nothing in it." "No, Chloe, you still have your mother, you still have m e..." Nicole cried. "Chloe, I know you like big houses! I will buy you a big house, I will not let you suffer! Don''t worry, even if Bryan doesn''t want you, I''ll find you a new boyfriend! He''ll love you!" "I will make sure that you live a good life with food and clothing for the rest of your life, and no one will look down on us. I will make it. Trust me." Nicole saw Chloe continue to approach the edge of the roof, only to feel even more nervous. "Chloe, be a good girl,e here quickly, OK?" Chloe gave a bitter smile, lifted her trembling legs and stepped on the top step. "I always thought that if I wanted more, I would get more. I always felt that if I got what I didn''t have and couldn''t have, I would be superior, so that no one would ever look down on me again." She looked down from the top of the building, tears streaming down her face, and felt as if freedom was calling to her. "I''ve thought many times about what happens when people die, and thought about how Bryan and I would grow old and be buried together." "But now..." "All bes impossible." Chloe''s heart was stabbing. She was clutching her chest and breathing hard. She slowly bowed her head and watched her tears drip on the steps, her smile more desperate than ever. "Actually, when I followed you into the Hamilton family, I was happy because I finally had a home and I didn''t have to live on the road with Mom anymore." "When you told me I have a sister, I felt even happier, because she would protect me if I got bullied." "But you said Anna was the realdy of the Hamilton family, and that we must be careful with her so that she wouldn''t hate us and drive us away." "I did try to please her at first...But in the end, I found that no matter the servants at home or the ssmates at school, they all thought that I was a disgrace to the family, and the one you brought to drag down the family." "Especially in front of my father, I have to give my favorite toys and beautiful clothes to Anna...That''s because Anna is the daughter of the family and I''m just a disgrace to the family..." "I hid and cried a lot, but no amount of crying could change the situation. All I could do was try to please m y father, and gradually I took everything from Anna." "Because that''s the only way I would feel like I''m equal to my sister, and I could have what my sister have." Chloe slowly raised her head and looked at the stars hiding behind the clouds in the ck sky. She felt even more desperate. Perhaps it was because of the tears in her eyes that the sky turned gray and the wind blew and her dresses rustled against her. She stood on the steps as if she had lost her soul. As long as she took one step, she could put all her troubles behind and never think about the past that made her sad. "Chloe, get over here. It''s really dangerous. Come here quickly." Nicole cried sadly. "I didn''t fall in love with Bryan at first. I just thought Anna had such a great fiance, so why couldn''t I have one? I just gave it a shot, but the fact that I married him made me think it wasn''t difficult to get everything from her." "I was getting greedy for everything she had." "But what I didn''t know was that as I got deeper and deeper into this game with Anna, I couldn''t help falling in love with Bryan. "I even wish my sister were dead, so that all her things would be mine." "It''s just a whirlpool that''s holding me tight and I can''t get out." "I was shocked, too, from just wanting her pretty dresses and fun toys to wanting everything she had." "In fact, that was not my intention...! don''t want to be a bad girl...I just...I''m just afraid of everyone look down on me...Mom, I really don''t want to be like this..." Chloe looked at Nicole, her eyes red with tears. She moved her lips slightly, feeling that the air was suffocating. Nicole looked at Chloe''s sad eyes and cried loudly, "I never looked down on you, nor did I me you! I always wanted a better life for us!" "It''s all my fault...I''m sorry, Chloe..." Nicole was crying and reaching for Chloe. "It''s my fault! My fault! I led you down the wrong path! I''m sorry...Chloe...Don''t kill yourself! I can''t live without you! You''re my everything!" Nicole sobbed. She plopped down on the ground," Come here, Chloe. If you''re dead, what''s the point of m y life?"From N?velDrama.Org. "Come here! Come back to me, I have only you, don''t leave me..." Chapter 611 Its Good That Im Gone Chapter 611 It''s Good That I''m Gone However, Chloe still refused toe down. Looking at the security guards and policeing up behind her, she stood stiffly in ce. She stood on the top of the building, but as if she had fallen into the abyss. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t see any hope. At this time, the police tentatively walked forward, and loudly consoled Chloe, "What''s the benefit of dying? You will not see the world''s beauty by then! You are so young, and there are still many wonderful things to do! You still have your future. You shouldn''t give up yourself." "Don''te over. None of you cane over. If youe over now, I will jump from here right now!" Chloe''s emotions became unusually agitated. The police hurriedly stepped back, "Fine, fine, we won''t go over." The police sent a female persuader after discussion,'' Ms. Chloe, you are really very young. It''s really not worth doing this for a man, soe down quickly. Look at your mother. She cried, felt worried and sad for you. Wouldn''t you be heartbroken?" Chloe kept shaking her head, and she was still very emotional, "No one shoulde over. I no longer have any future. I''ve already gone to the end of the road of life. I no longer have any hope." "No. There is hope for all people, as long as they live. Think of the unfulfilled wishes you once had. Don''t you have any reason to sustain you to live?" The persuader was still guiding her with vigor. "Unfinished wish?" Chloe murmured, and tilted her head to look at the distant sky, "I want to see Anna." The police hurriedly had someone contact Anna in order to stall for time. But Nicole knew very well that Anna hated her and Chloe, so how could shee to rescue Chloe at this time? Nicole''s face showed a painful expression, "Chloe, Chloe, why do you want to see her? Listen to Mommy. I beg you. I beg you on my knees, okay? Pleasee back quickly." When the police saw that Chloe still refused toe down, they hurriedly asked Nicole to quickly contact Anna. Nicole trembled as she held the phone, but didn''t know how to dial the phone number. She was afraid that Anna would note to see Chloe, which would only make Chloe jump down directly. Thete night airden with icy coldness drifted with the wind, and rolled over everything on the roof of the building. Everything around looked cold. "I want to see Anna!" Chloe repeated aloud again. Nicole was going crazy with worry and desperation at the same time, "Fine, fine, Mommy will call Anna now and have Annae over to see you." Nicole called Anna with her phone while staring at Chloe tightly. She was afraid that Chloe would fall down the building at any time. The phone kept ringing. Nicole was so scared that her hand kept trembling, "Chloe, Mommy will protect you. Don''t do anything stupid. No matter what you want, Mommy will promise you. Mommy will never let you leave me." Nicole called Anna repeatedly. Anna finally picked up the phone. Nicole''s trembling voice rang out over the phone, and startled Anna. "Anna,e here quickly. Pleasee and save Chloe. Pleasee and save Chloe." Nicole''s nervous and scared voice trembled from the phone, making Anna a little overwhelmed. Were this mother and daughter trying to y tricks again? Anna was about to hang up the phone when Nicole''s cries came from the phone again, "I beg you, Anna. It''s all my fault. Don''t me Chloe. It''s all my fault." "Chloe is now on the building in front of the Predicament Bar. She wants to jump off the building. Pleasee and see her." Anna''s heart trembled violently. It was very sudden to her. She didn''t know what to do, and it was hard to tell if it was true or not. She had been framed too many times by this mother and daughter, and her wariness of them was already deep-rooted. There was a sense of irony on Anna''s pink lips. She was interested to answer. "Why do I see her?" "The rtionship between us ended three years ago, and she has nothing to do with me." Nicole cried so hard that she could hardly breathe, and her voice was broken, "Anna, I know you don''t believe what I''m saying..But Chloe was rejected by Bryan again and again. She is now cold- hearted, and wants to jump off a building to die..." "Considering I have done my best to take care of you these years....and we have lived together for so many years, pleasee to see her. She wants to see you before she dies..." "Maybe with just several words from you, Chloe wille back. Or maybe... I''m really not lying. Now the police are here...Come over here, please..." Anna''s voice was still cold. Her watery eyes were even indifferent, "What kind of tricks are you ying on me again?" She was not the same Anna who had swallowed her anger a few years ago. She didn''t have time to y tricks with this mother and daughter. Anna was about to hang up the phone when Nicole hissed and cried out, "I beg you. I''m begging you on m y knees...Anna, pleasee and see Chloe. I''m really begging you..." Nicole cried out. Her sad voice really didn''t sound like a lie. "I am not lying to you...Come here quickly. I beg you..." Anna''s good-looking eyebrows gradually wrinkled up. Could it be that Nicole was really not lying? Was Chloe really going to jump off the building? But this mother and daughter''s acting ability had long been perfect, and Anna couldn''t tell it. Nicole knew that Anna was hesitating. She continued t o cry out," Anna, we are sorry for you before...We were really wrong. Please forgive us. Whether you recognize me as your mom or not, Mom had taken care of you for so many years, and we also had lived together for so many years..." "I have nothing left now, only a daughter... Please take pity on me...I don''t want to lose my daughter... Pleasee and see Chloe..." At this time, Chloe stood on the steps. She thought Anna had refused, and tried to lift her foot. Everyone screamed loudly. "Don''t jump. Don''t jump. Don''t jump..." But Chloe''s toes still stepped towards the front, with a determination to seek relief. People were screaming downstairs and upstairs again. "Don''t jump. Don''t jump..." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hearing these screams, Anna finally believed that perhaps it was true. "Maybe it''s good that I''m gone..." Chloe whispered. Surprisingly she had a feeling of unrest in her heart. As if all the resentment inside had suddenly found an outlet to vent. Chapter 612 Im Really Sorry Chapter 612 I''m Really Sorry Nicole immediately put down her phone, stood up from the ground, and cried out in tears. "Chloe, dont d o silly things! Mommy is here! Think about me. What should I do if you leave me!" Nicole''s voice was extremely hoarse, as she had cried for a long time. Anna finally relented after hearing Nicole''s words and her miserable cry. "Tell Chloe to stand there and not to move. I will go there now and let her wait for me." Shouting at the phone, Anna quickly stood up and walked outside. Lisa followed Anna quickly. "Miss Anna, do you still care about them?" Lisa didn''t want Anna to go there, as she worried that i t was a plot made by Nicole and Chloe. Anna frowned. "After all, we have lived together for so many years. Anyway, Chloe calls my father Dad. Dad i s now in prison and he will not want to see such a thing happen." "Besides, if I don''t save her, am I not an indirect murderer?" These were not important. The most important thing was that Chloe was a woman alive. No one could just stand by and watch her die... Anna quickly walked out of the house, got in the car, and drove straight there. Anna was standing downstairs and looking up at the top of the tall building. Chloe stood there as expected and seemed to fall down. Anna couldn''t help feeling nervous and quickly climbed the stairs. This Chloe, did she really want to die? Chloe saw Anna. Her nk and pale face changed. Her eyes fell on Anna and she smiled. "Anna, you are really getting more and more beautiful. So many people like you and are willing to do everything for you." "Anna, I really envy you. You have such a good background and such a beautiful face. I feel that all the good things in the world belong to you alone." Chloe smiled quietly. Her tone and eyes were full of envy at the moment. "Anna, don''t me me. For so many years, I have tried hard to prove myself in front of you. In fact, I just want to prove that I am as capable as you. I don''t want you t o look down on me." "But now I understand no matter how Ipare myself with you, I am still inferior to you after all." "Why do you want to see me? You don''t just want to say these things, do you?" Anna panted as she climbed the stairs, staring at Chloe intently. Chloe looked at Anna''s long ck hair like seaweed, which was fluttering in the wind. It made Anna look more beautiful. Especially Annas cold and charming aura always made one want to stare at her. Anna gazed at Chloe intently. "You''d bettere down. If you died, how could youpare yourself with me?" Anna also understood at this moment that Chloe really wanted tomit suicide. Especially the desperate and hopeless look in Chloe''s big eyes made one find that Chloe did not want to live anymore. Chloe smiled. Tears were gathering in her swollen eyes. "We have lived together for 20 years, but now we have to bid farewell in this way. Anna, do you feel happy to see me like this?" "What do you want to say? Call me here just to let me see you jumping down? Are you so careless about your life?" Staring at Chloe, Anna was like the flowers blooming in hell, with an angry and deadly aura. Chloe''s heart was overflowing with bitterness. "Anna, let me call you Anna again." Chloe moved her toes forward a little bit, with tears falling down. "I have always tried my best to show I a m also capable since I was a child. In fact, I didn''t want you to think that I was a wild child with no background. I was really worried that you looked down on me." Chloe slowly raised her eyes, letting her eyes drift in the distance. But actually, Chloe was carefully recalling the past. At that time, Chloe had just joined the Hamilton family and Anna really disliked her. Anna spoke to her in an annoying way and sometimes behaved like a n arrogant princess. In fact, Chloe also understood that at that time Anna must be very unhappy, as Anna''s mother had just passed away, and she and Nicole joined the Hamilton family. Anna must feel that her father betrayed her mother, as he fell in love with another woman and had a child. Anna fixedly looked at Chloe. Annas slender and long eyshes were fluttering slightly. Anna tried to take several steps forward, with a graceful and strong aura. "At that time, you tried too hard to prove yourself. But those are things of the past! Why do you mention them now?" "People cant just focus on the past when they are alive. They have to concentrate on the present and the future. If you only look at the past, you will only stop moving forward." Chloeughed at herself. "I have a dad in jail and I''m really terrible..." "My father is also in jail now. Should I feel that I am terrible, too?" Anna said coldly. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "It''s not the same. Not the same! What''s your father''s identity? What''s my father''s identity? An alcoholic gambler who beat and scolded my mommy and me. H e was finally caught in jail for crimes." Anna interrupted Chloe. "Didn''t my father go to jail because of a crime?" "But your father is very powerful. He can do big business, make a lot of money, and let his wife and daughter live an affluent life. He is really capable. He''s a good man. I really wish that he was my own father and I was his real daughter." "You are wrong. My father is just working for the Lincoln group. The group actually belongs to my grandfather. My dad is just in charge of it temporarily, and he may not be as great as you said." "Why do you me all the bad things on yourself? In fact, everyone has their own difficulties and dissatisfaction with life. Don''t be too hopeless and feel that all the bad things happen to you alone. Such a way of thinking is wrong." Anna was trying her best to persuade Chloe. After all, Anna didn''t want Chloe to jump and fall to death like this. Even if the air bed had been set up downstairs, Chloe may die if she jumped down on it from the height of more than twenty floors. Chloe gave a bitter smile. "Yes, not all the bad things happen to me alone. But all the bad things did happen to me." "I have done so many bad things, and I also feel that I a m a bad woman. I am simply the worst person in the world." Thinking of this, Chloe deeply regretted what she had done in her heart. She made an apology to Anna." Anna, now I sincerely want to say sorry to you. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to grab everything from you in that way... I must be mad at that time..." Chapter 613 It Is What I Owe You Chapter 613 It Is What I Owe You Speaking of the words, Chloe cried. She moved her feet slowly and leaned forward a bit. "Now I''m leaving. Sister, can you forgive me?" Looking at Chloe and hearing her confession, Anna was touched in a way. After all, they had been sisters and lived together for more than 20 years. Even though she once hated Chloe, she treated her as her own sister. Anna was not a cold-hearted woman and she could not see Chloe take such a stupid move. She reached out a hand to Chloe and said, "Don''t move! Come back! I f you want me to forgive you, you come back now!" Chloe smiled bitterly, "Even if you don''t forgive me, I don''t me you. After all, nobody can forgive me for what I''ve done." Chloe closed her eyes. "Actually, it''s so good to have a sister! It''s just a pity that I didn''t appreciate or cherish it before." Seeing that Chloe was not listening to her, Anna took a tentative step forward, her red lips tightly pursed, a warning anger in her scowl, and she shouted loudly, "Chloe, if you still regard me as your sister, youe down here!" However, Chloe still refused to come down. She was still standing on the very edge of the rooftop. It looked so dangerous as if she would fall at any moment. At that moment, Anna was tensed up, and she felt her heart was about toe out of her throat. It was Chloe''s life! No matter how much wrong Chloe had done before, it was not as important as her staying alive! "Chloe, you still have a long way to go. You are so young. Don''t just give up on yourself like that. I''ll forgive you as long as youe back. I''m still your sister and you''re still mine. For all the past, we will never mention it again, just like nothing had happened." "How can I pretend that nothing ever happened and never think about it? What I have done is done. I was wrong and I''m in desperate pain. How can I pretend it didn''t happen?" Chloe quietly lifted her front foot, and everyone was scared. "Chloe, listen to me please! Get back here now! Come back..." Nicole screamed desperately, her voice in a wail. The people on the ground were also terrified. They were all shouting constantly, "Chloe, don''t jump!" No one would want to see a young girl give up her life i n that way. Chloe wouldn''t listen to any of the words. All she wanted to do was to die, to get a release. Nicole was crying like hell, "Chloe, don''t me yourself so much! It''s all my fault! I taught you wrong! It''s all my fault!" At the same time, Nicole turned to Anna and knelt down on the ground. She was crying hysterically. "Anna, please! Save Chloe! You''re the only one she can listen to right now! It''s not only because she feels guilty to you, but also because of Bryan. Chloe is now s o despaired with him that she wants to jump off the rooftop and end her own life!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Anna''s brow instantly furrowed and her eyes grew darker. It was not that she didn''t want to save Chloe, but she had said everything, but Chloe didn''t listen to a word. "Please! Could you go talk to Bryan and ask him to give Chloe another chance and not to give up on Chloe! I really don''t know what to do!" In fact, Nicole knew clearly that Bryan would never get back with Chloe again. But she was Chloe''s mother, and she couldn''t watch her daughter end her life in that way. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It felt like someone was confining her by her limbs and cutting into her heart with a sharp knife. She couldn''t let her daughter jump off the building and fall to her death. Her daughter was her life! "Mom, I''m sorry to you too! From now on, you must take good care of yourself! You''ve been busy for me for the first half of your life, so enjoy the rest of your life. I can''t be a good daughter to you! I beg you to forgive m e! I feel really painful living my life now..." "As for Bryan, don''t bother Anna. It''s no use getting him over here..." "Now I really know that actually, Bryan doesn''t love m e at all. The person he loves has always been Anna." "Instead of living in such pain, let me find a release!" Saying these words, infinite grief welled up in Chloe''s heart. Once again, she could not control her choking sobs. At that moment, the wave of despair engulfed Chloe again. It rushed away all the desires in her heart and left her with nothing but endless destion. Anna hurriedly took two steps forward. She tried to drag Chloe, but Chloe refused. "Goodbye, Mom! I love you! Goodbye, sister! I''m sorry! Goodbye... Bryan... I hope we won''t see each other again in our next life..." This time, Chloe really lifted her feet and stepped into the air... No matter how fervently people around her screamed, she closed her eyes and stepped towards her way to the relief... "No!" Chloe heard her mother''s hysterical roar. However, she took the first step to end it all regardless... "Chloe-" Anna shouted and rushed over. Chloe did not feel the rapid descent of free fall, but her arm was dragged by another hand. Chloe opened her eyes in surprise, and she found that i t was Anna who was holding on to her tightly. "Let go of me!" Chloe was surprised, watching Anna on the roof of the building, climbing the parapet with one hand and holding on to her with the other. Anna held on Chloe''s arm with all her strength. She just wouldn''t let go. "I won''t let go. If I let go, you will die." Anna said with a strained voice. "If I''m dead, I''m free. Don''t you also hate me? After all those thing I''ve done to you, you also hate me and want me to die, don''t you? Why did you save me?" Chloe screamed in a shrill voice. Anna stared down at Chloe, her eyes crystal clear, silently looking down at Chloe, with an indestructible beauty. "I do hate you, but I never meant for you to die. After all, we had lived together for so many years. You can disregard that we are family, but I can''t!" "You called me sister, and then I treated you as my sister. Since you said sorry to me, I forgive you. So there''s no need for you to choose to die." "Let go, sister. This is what I owe you!" "I won''t let go!" Anna eximed. At that moment, Chloe burst into tears once again. She felt that Anna''s beautiful eyes were shining with determination and it seemed to give her a glimmer of hope. However, in the blink of an eye, she thought of how Bryan turned his back to her mercilessly, and she was once again overwhelmed by helplessness and despair. She really couldn''t escape from the dark bottomless whirlpool... Only death was the best choice for her... "Let go of me! I really don''t want to live any longer!" Chloe struggled to tilt her head up, her arms tightened because of the weight of her body, and the sound of the wind swirling in her ears. However, Anna just would not let go. Because she could hardly hold the weight of Chloe, her weak body was clinging to the edge of the parapet, one hand holding to Chloe''s arm. She hade to the edge of losing her grasp... Chapter 614 So Handsome Chapter 614 So Handsome "Stop moving around!" Anna roared, "Just think about it, if you die, you''re giving other women a chance. You are pretty nuts about Bryan. Do you want to see him with another woman? If you think you''re at the end of your rope, why don''t you regard it as a fresh start? Wouldn''t it be nice to have a fresh start?" "If you can make yourself live a wonderful life, that is the real proof of your ability!" "Do you know how much I envy you? While you envy m y birth and background, I envy you having a mother who loves you deeply." "Your mother would do anything for you, but mine was gone forever!" Then the tears poured down Chloe''s cheeks. Looking at this thrilling scene, the people downstairs felt their stomachs knot with apprehension. The building was too high, and there was no angle for the police to rescue. Even if the air-cushion bed was set up downstairs, it might not be able to catch two people about to fall. The policeman upstairs immediately approached Anna and Chloe. Due to the unusual architecture of the building and the dead angle where Anna and Chloe were staying, the police couldn''t perform a rescue operation even if they tried to climb down a rope to catch them. The policemen were in a fix. At that moment, if anything went wrong, not only Chloe would fall, but Anna too. The police quickly assembled for an emergency meeting. When Ethan heard that Anna went to rescue Chloe, he came to her. Seeing Anna on the edge of the top floor, h e rushed over and grabbed Anna with no regard for his own safety. 1 Ethan''s act added to the police''s anxiety. There were three people on the verge of the building! That undoubtedly made the rescue more difficult. "Anna..." Ethan called nervously to Anna. "Why are you here, Ethan? Get your hands off... me! I can... hold on." As she said, she let out a piercing shriek, and her body slipped rapidly. Her hands were too numb to grasp the parapet. Luckily Ethan pulled her ankle or she would have fallen with Chloe. "Don''t be afraid, Anna. I won''t let you fall!" Ethan shouted with difficulty, holding Anna''s ankle tightly with both hands. He managed to hook his feet around the parapet to keep them all from falling. Anna grabbed Chloe hanging below with all her strength, and her cheeks went red with intense stretching. "Hey! Have you found out a way to save them?" Ethan frowned and shouted at the policemen upstairs. The policemen were also anxious," We''re working on i t. The location is too difficult to perform a rescue operation." "Anna, hold on! Don''t give up!" Anna''s thin body fell further, and the people downstairs screamed with worry. Chloe was also frightened, and drops oozed from her forehead, "Sister, you can''t hold on to me at all! I really don''t want to live. Let go of my hand, or you''ll fall with me! I don''t want you to die with me." Anna gritted her teeth. Hearing what Chloe said, her mind went nk, and she couldn''t calm down. "I''ll never let go! We''ll talk about other thingster. The name of the game is live!" Anna stared at Chloe, and her heart ached unbearably. ''Why are you so pessimistic?'' Anna felt her hand getting numb. Looking at the cars downstairs as small as ants, she couldn''t help thinking a lot. ''If we fall, we will break every bone...'' Anna''s face was red with too much force, and the beads of sweat kept rolling down her face. Ethan behind Anna was too nervous to calm down. His big hands were barely enough to support the weight of two women. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful, he would lose Anna forever. At that urgent moment, there was a sudden noise around. Then came the deafening sound of propellers whirling. "My god, someone came in the helicopter! The police must have sent for a helicopter to save them." "Right, it''s long overdue." "It''s a good driver to be able to navigate between all the tall buildings around here." The policemen watched the helicoptering slowly towards them. They had considered sending for a helicopter before but flying it in dense high-rise buildings was not easy. "Who sent for the helicopter? If an ident urs, it will cause panic and more casualties." The police chief said angrily. The policemen looked at each other. They didn''t send for the helicopter. Then who did it? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Just when everyone was confused, they saw the driver by the surrounding lights. It was Liam! The crowd murmured in appreciation. "That''s Mr. Ackman of the Ackman Skyhigh Group!" "Golly, he looks so handsome flying a helicopter!" "What a stunning presence! He risked his life driving a helicopter to save his ex-wife, which is more romantic than the story in the TV series!" At that moment, Liam exuded the aura of a powerful king that people couldn''t take their eyes off. The helicopter he piloted shone white like an angel. It flew over the roofs of tall buildings and gradually appeared clearly in front of everyone. It was also like a flying eagle, roaring and rushing towards Anna who was in danger. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to disperse at that moment. The helicopter streaked across the dark sky and soared high above the tall building in a ze of lights. Such a loud noise made Anna look up. Although she couldn''t see the people inside, she could imagine that handsome and cold face. For a moment she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect that Liam toe to save her. However, if Liam came over, no matter howplicated the problem was, he could solve it. Anna was also surprised how she could have such inexplicable trust in him, but she was really at ease at that moment. Chapter 615 Mad for Her Chapter 615 Mad for Her "Oh dear! It''s Mr. Ackman!" "Liam is really something!" Hearing Liam''s name, Anna couldn''t help curving her lips, and a wave of warmth flooded her. The helicopter nosed down, throwing adder out of it. Liam picked up the amplifier in the helicopter, his eyes narrowing slightly. Then his voice boomed in the sky overhead. "Anna, don''t be afraid. I''ming!" Liam squinted and clicked his fingers smartly. Then his staff set out from the helicopter. Liam fixed his eyes on Anna, handsome and overbearing. He announced, his dark eyes zing with confidence, "I will protect my woman." Anna struggled to look towards him, her heart pumping and her long eyshes trembling with excitement. Anotherdder descended from the helicopter and the rescuers climbed down. They were well-trained and moved fast, trying to pick up Chloe in midair. As long as Chloe was rescued, Anna didn''t need to drag her. The rescuers were worried that Chloe would loosen her grip, so they bound Chloe with a rope around her waist and took her to thedder. Everyone heaved a sigh. Now that Chloe had been rescued, Ethan and Anna, the other two that were hanging in the air, were safe. Liam was still worried and told Ethan, "Take care of Anna, I''m picking her up." Ethan sneered, "Of course I will." The rescuers approached Anna and brought her up to thedder with a rope around her waist. "Now." Thedder rose up as Liam ordered. He looked down at them with sharp eyes, charming and powerful. Soon after, Anna and Chloe were taken into the helicopter. Then it ascended again. It flew like a bird back from the south. Everybody felt warm and excited. People cheered for the survivors, waving their hands a t the sky. All of a sudden, Nicole swayed and passed out on the ground. Ethan was also picked up by the police from the rail. Ethan sat on the roof of the building, watching the helicopter leave, feeling frustrated but relieved. Though he was unhappy that Liam took Anna away, h e didn''t worry about her safety. Ethan wiped the sweat off his brow, heaving a sigh with a wry smile, and then swung his aching arms. "Anna, as long as you are safe, nothing else matters." At the same time Anna sat in the helicopter, feeling like a dozen of startled rabbits jumped in her chest. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t dare to think about it. What if no one came to rescue Chole and her? She had clearly seen the rail grasped by Ethan was cracking just now. The three of them would have smashed to pieces on the ground. Ethan couldn''t bear the weight of two woman if the rail broke, no matter how strong he was. She was badly frightened when thinking of this, her mind a nk. Shey in the chair and shivered fiercely, paralyzed with fear and nervousness. Anna bit her lip and left a deep bite on it, her face pale. She looked at Chloe who curled up in a ball, and said i n a cracked voice, "So many people came to save you. Don''t give up yourself, and don''t let me down..." "Anna...'' Chloe burst into tears, shaking. Maybe she was too scared or sad, maybe she was just touched by Anna, she was unable to speak. Liam came up slowly. Anna was chilled by him and gave an involuntary shudder. She looked up at him with pure eyes, her heart pounding again. ''Is this man angry?'' ''Why does he look so cold?'' When seeing his frosty face, she finally curved her lips and her eyes twinkled. ''This man is really cool today.'' ''Anyway, he saved me. I should be nicer to him.'' "Thank you." This was all she could say to him now. Liam frowned and stared at Anna with his sharp eyes. He looked mighty and scary. ''What''s the matter with this man?'' ''What upsets him so much?'' Anna put her arms around herself tightly, her throat tight too. A thousand confused thoughts came to her mind. "You..." She wanted to say something but words failed her. She looked away from Liam and stared down at the ground. Her long eyshes covered up her mixed feelings. It was not until the helicopter slowlynded that she felt herself safe. The staff quickly stepped off the helicopter and stood i n two rows, waiting for Liam. Liam nced stonily at Anna. She could see him stepping towards her in polished leather shoes. Then h e bent gracefully over and gave her his hand. Anna suddenly looked up into his deep and cold eyes, her mouth tightened. Her heart beat fast again. She was too weak to walk, but his gloomy eyes and handsome face pushed her to stretch out her hand and put it in his big hand. However, directly when she stood up with Liams hand, she fainted and copsed in his arms. "Anna!" Liam shouted. He forgot himself and hugged Anna tightly in panic," What''s wrong, Anna?" He picked Anna up and a storm was brewing in his sharp eyes. He quicklymanded the helicopter to take off again. "Fly to the hospital." The helicopter rose up and headed to the hospital. Many people were shocked when they saw this, which was even more exciting than the movie. ''Liam is mad for Anna.'' Chapter 616 A Stupid Woman Chapter 616 A Stupid Woman As he was worried about Anna''s condition, Ethan drove his car and chased Liam''s helicopter. He found the helicopter flying in the direction of the hospital, so he drove to the hospital in a hurry. Once Ethan arrived at the hospital, he saw Liam rushing in, carrying Anna in his arms and Anna clinging to Liam tightly even though she lost her consciousness. That scene came into Ethan''s eyes and he felt like a prickly cactus was growing in his heart, pricking his heart and giving him a raw pain. His footsteps unconsciously slowed down. Facing the bitter reality, he could no longer conceal the pain in his gentle eyes. "Anna..." ''Now that you have Liam, you don''t need me anymore, right?'' Ethan suddenly felt at a loss. His steps eventually stopped and he watched motionlessly as Liam carried Anna in his arms and rushed into the hospital''s emergency room. After putting Anna in the emergency room, Liam finally looked back at Ethan behind him. The gloomy expression on his face was as dark as Satan''s, but the anxiety was obvious in his eyes, and it never dissipated. Deep in his heart, Liam still loved Anna with his whole heart. Actually, Ethan had always known the fact, but he never told Anna about it. If Anna knew the truth someday, would she me him? Suddenly, Ethan slumped over. He looked at Liam''s grim gaze, silent. "Now, it''s time for you to let go." Liam''s chill voice rang out in the long corridor. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Why?" Ethan''s voice was pale. "You know exactly why." In the dark night sky, the clouds had lifted and enormous twinkling stars lighted up the darkness. It was a beautiful night. Everything gradually settled down. The thrilling scene had been resolved by Liam''s timely appearance. The crowd of onlookers had long since dispersed, but people were still talking about the incident. They were talking about Liam and Anna and saying that the two had really rekindled their rtionship. Others said that only a man as domineering and cool a s Liam loved Anna wholeheartedly. Liam was still waiting outside the emergency room. Looking at the lighted sign on the door, he was so anxious and a trace of helplessness shed across his dark eyes. He was desperate to know how the little woman was doing in the emergency room. He wanted to go in there and stay by her side, but he feared that doing so would interfere with the doctor''s resuscitation and put the little woman in danger. Liam''s strong handsome face looked so grim and stern. Finally, the doctor came out, and Liam rushed up to him. "How is the patient?" The look in Liam''s eyes was so terrifying and sharp like an eagle''s. The doctor was frightened at the worried man''s look that he couldn''t help but shiver in fear, and his heart struck hard from the nervousness. "Miss Hamilton was just terrified, so she fainted. Everything is fine with her at the moment!" "Do the examination carefully! If anything happens to her, I''ll tear this hospital down!" Liam''s face was quite gloomy, and his voice was freezing cold. The doctors nodded repeatedly. They did another round of examinations on Anna in trepidation. Only after confirming everything was OK with Anna, they transferred her to the VIP ward. Throughout the whole time, Liam had the stern look o n his face. His dark look was as terrifying as a demon, intimidating everyone who looked at him and they would hold their breath. However, when he turned to look at Anna, the coldness in his face dissipated and was reced by a rare tender expression. Only facing Anna, Liam would show such rare tenderness. "Mr. Ackman, let me wipe Miss Hamilton''s face." The nurse who was brought over by James, came up quietly and said in a soft voice. Liam slowly turned around, his cold eyes fell on the nurse''s hands and his voice was chill and solemn. "Is this what you are going to use to wipe her face?" The nurse was startled. Her hands trembled and the prepared cleaning wipe fell to the ground. "I... This wipe... It was sterilized at a high temperature... The spare towel just ran out, so I wanted to use it first..." "Send someone to buy the towel immediately!" Liam''s maic voice was freezing cold. The nurse trembled and nodded repeatedly and went out of the ward immediately. Looking at his domineering and stern boss, James hurriedly made phone calls. Finally, he had someone buy the special towels Liam used to use and bring them over. The towel was one of the top ten finest towels in the world. It was made exclusively from cotton produced o n a sea ind from the West Indies. The output of that kind of cotton was fairly limited and the towel made from it had a super soft touch. It was perfect for young girls'' skin. For a man like Liam, a wealthy tycoon, he usually used it as a disposable towel. James sighed quietly. He personally brought the towel to Liam with both hands. Liam''s extremely dark eyes finally eased up a bit. His thick eyebrows were slightly knitted, looking at Anna lying on the hospital bed with her eyes tightly closed, he had a worried look in his dark, bottomless eyes. He thought for a moment, and then his slender, upright figure slowly stood up. He picked up a towel and walked into the bathroom. Liam tried the temperature of the water himself with his nice pale fingers. Once he made sure the temperature was fairly mild for Anna''s delicate skin, he wet the towel with the water. When Liam came out, he casually and carefully wiped Anna''s delicate face. Watching the little woman''s pale face, her curled eyelids like shivering butterflies, Liam was touched in his worried heart. "You are a stupid woman." Liam reached out a hand and gently stroked Anna''s innocent and beautiful cheek. He couldn''t get his hand off her cheek. Seeing such a gentle and attentive gesture from his stern boss, James was so shocked. He wondered if he should go out and set off some fireworks and buy a lottery ticket to celebrate the precious moment. Just as James was lost in his imagination, an eerie voice suddenly rang in his ears. "How long do you want to stand here watching?" James jerked back to his senses. He chuckled awkwardly, pointing to the door, and said, "Just then I was thinking about what else Miss Hamilton needed. Mr. Ackman, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave now." After saying that, he ran out of the room in haste. Only then did the dark mist in Liam''s long, narrow eyes dissipate. He turned slightly sideways, his chill eyes turned a bit gloomier. Looking at Anna, he had a sense of sympathy in his eyes. ''This stupid woman is really frightened. She hasn''t woken up from her sleep for so long.'' Liam gently held Anna''s small hand and he felt the coldness on her hand and he carefully rubbed it to warm it up. His movements were meticulous and extraordinarily gentle. Suddenly, Anna frowned tightly lying in bed. A crystal teardrop came out of the corner of her eye. She murmured, "Daddy... Daddy..." She moved around haphazardly for a little while, her blond hair spread out on the side of her pillow. The teardrops slid down her soft skin and dissipated o n the pillow, slowly haloing a faint trace. Liam''s heart instantly ached. He tightly grasped her helpless hands and ced them on his chest. Stroking her soft hands, Liam said soothingly, "Anna, I''m here." Chapter 617 So Charming Chapter 617 So Charming Liam really regretted that he didn''t arrive earlier at that time. Otherwise she wouldn''t have experienced such danger! Now he really didn''t dare to imagine, if he had arrived a littleter, what would happen to Anna? She was very weak. How could she possibly catch a woman? Now there was stretching of the ligaments in her arm. He was afraid that she won''t be able to hold the brush properly for a long time. She was a designer. If she could''t draw, it would be a great harm to her. When Liam thought of Anna''s sad and tearful look, his cold face showed a sense of heartache. "Dad...." Anna murmured again. Anna''s eyes were tightly closed. Her delicate and good -looking eyebrows were full of pain and restlessness. Now she seemed to be a small child abandoned by her parents, who was especially heartbreaking. Liam''s bony fingers held Anna''s hand tightly. He wanted very much to give her some warmth, but she was shaking her head uneasily. She also grabbed his hand and struggled hard as if she would settle down only when she got her father''s affirmation. She was really frightened. Liam was helpless and hugged Anna tightly, "Ok, Dad i s here. Dad is here...I won''t leave you." Hearing Liam''s answer, Anna, who was in the nightmare, slowly loosened the tightly knitted eyebrows and gradually quieted down. In the ward, the light shone on Anna''s pale face. Her eyshes trembled lightly. Liam looked at her with heartache, and there was some regret on his cold face. If only he had arrived earlier... This time Anna murmured again in her sleep. This time she had the taste of happiness and sweetness. Her pink lips lightly hooked up, "Dad, I knew you would be here..." Seeing the smile slowly hooked up on her clear face, Liam could hardly move his eyes. Liam gently held Anna''s hand, looking at Anna with deep affection and concentration. His deep dark eyes were filled with pampering. "Anna, sleep in peace. I''m always here." He slowly withdrew his other hand and gently helped Anna ruffle the broken hair in front of her forehead and tenderly ced it behind her ear. At this moment, the smile on the sleeping Anna''s face deepened again. She gently turned her body sideways and pulled Liam''s hand under her cheek, while murmuring and sleeping steadily. Liam quietly watched her. His obsidian eyes shed a glimmer of light, as if the stars were vast with a beautiful stream of light. After seeing just now her inadvertent movement, surprisingly he had a kind of trance. He felt that Anna at this time was like a daughter who needed his affection and pampering. Thinking about the past few years, he missed Anna day and night, which slowly flowed in his heart. He wanted so much to give her everything that was good. They had missed out for a long time before, and now they were going to make up for it. In the days toe, he would hold her firmly by him and never let her go again. Liam couldn''t help but fantasize, if Gemma also came back, he should be very happy to see Gemma and Anna ying together. And his world also seemed to be beautiful at this time. In the future, he would spoil them every day and give them the best things in the world. Thinking of this, Liam decided to hurry to see Gemma when Anna was discharged from the hospital. Therefore, they could enhance the father-daughter rtionship. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. When he thought about it, his handsome features carried a burning sight, looking closely at Anna. His thin lips slowly rose up nicely. At this time, the slender figure outside the ward was elongated by the dim light in the corridor, looking a little lonely and deste. He stood outside the ward, quietly watching Liam guarding Anna. Suddenly he felt like an outsider who could no longer intervene between them. Liam was here. What could he do to Anna? Even if he couldn''t do anything, he was still worried about Anna. Looking at Anna, who was quietly sleeping in the ward, the corners of his lips raised a trace of bitterness. "Anna, it''s good that you''re okay." He stood quietly outside the door, and watched Liam and Anna holding hands. He was a little heartbroken. He slightly lowered his eyes, trying hard to cover up the sadness in his eyes. He heaved a sigh in his heart, but couldn''t help but look at the longed-for face again. But at this time, Ethan saw that Anna grab Liam, pillow in Liam''s palm, and fall asleep quietly and sweetly. His heart was stabbed hard again, and he couldn''t help but hold his breath in pain. In this rtionship, Ethan knew that he was actually dying. He knew he had no hope of staying with Anna in a wretched state, but he still didn''t want to let her go easily. Ethan looked at those two people in silence, whose backs looked intimately like lovers. He was very calm but actually sad. For him, she was the person he wanted to cherish the most in the world. But now she still didn''t belong to him. However, he wouldn''t give her up easily before Anna made a choice between him and Liam. Ethan pursed his lips, and his warm eyes carried firm toughness. But the sorrow at the bottom of his heart kept attacking him like a crazy bullet. He felt cold all over his body, as if he had fallen into the ice cer. Ethan took a fond look at the people in the room and finally leaned against the wall of the hospital corridor decadently, unable to say anything for a long time. He seemed to be the most stupid person in this world. He knew that the oue of sess was too remote, but still could not bear to give up and wanted to persevere. At this time, Ethan''s cell phone suddenly vibrated. He originally thought something was going on in thepany, but when he opened it, he saw the local news headlines of the day. Then he closed the phone and pretended to smile and leave calmly. The video of Liam''s domineering flight to save the woman who fell from the building and carried Anna had spread on the Inte, which was popr throughout the Johannes City. Even some media tforms that had not been involved in gossip retweeted this news. "This can be taken as today''s gossip headline." "Yes. If we had been there, we would have been quite shocked." Netizens also began to follow the gossip. "Liam is so handsome. I only knew that he was the Prince Charming admired by millions o and the psychosexuality object of thousands of young girls. I never expect that I would be lucky enough to be present and witness this iparably domineering and handsome scene." "Liam is too different. He looked so charming when he flew the helicopter!" "Of course he''s different. After all, he''s not an ordinary person. He''s a big shot of our Johannes City!" "Yes. No man can be more domineering and handsome than Liam. He''s acting a love story here! Thinking about this, it is as incredible as a dream!" Chapter 618 You Are Awake? Chapter 618 You Are Awake? There were manyments fromizens, everybody was eager to get a word in. "God! I had goosebumps all over. Why wasn''t I the girl Liam saved?" "Well, try jumping off a building, but only if Anna will save you. Ha! If Anna didn''t go, do you think Liam will go? He went to save Anna and saved another woman b y the way." "Golly, now that you mention it, did Anna and Liam get back together?" For a moment, some jealousizens became angry with Anna and began to abuse her. "Is Liam still not over Anna? Anna has announced her marriage, hasn''t she?" "Not necessarily. Maybe Anna was trying to seduce Liam. Isn''t that what she did before, to revenge the Dawson family..." "She took revenge on Bryan by seducing Liam. However, as soon as the news of her marriage to Liam was made public, she was dumped by Liam." The Inte soon became rife with rumors. Chloe''s jump triggered off gossips about Anna. James came to the ward again, he ced the breakfast carefully on the table to Liam''s left, wanting to speak but not speaking. When Liam opened the lunchbox, his face clouded over. "You want to tell me something? Shoot!" James said nervously, "The Inte..." Just two words, Liam understood at once. Liam''s face looked gloomier than ever, and there was more than a hint of anger in his voice, "It''s all boring people." James couldn''t make it out at all, "Eh...I''m afraid I''m not quite with you, Mr. Ackman." "Shut out those who distort the truth." A look of annoyance crossed Liam''s cold face, which was very frightening. James nodded at once. Watching Liam gently wipe Anna''s hands, he thought: ''That''s done it!'' To satirizing Anna is equivalent to satirizing Mr. Ackman.'' ''As long as Mr. Ackman takes action against them, they''ll have a difficult time in Johannes City.'' ''s, forget it! They deserve it!'' James reluctantly shook his head and left. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then Liam''s soft voice came from behind James. "Now that you''re awake, why don''t you say hello?" James looked back slightly at Anna. The only person Liam could be so gentle with was Anna. James hurried out of the ward so as not to disturb them. Anna, who had only just woken up, felt a chill in her heart. ''Is he God?'' ''I just woke up and I didn''t even move, but he knew I was awake.'' ''What a smart man!'' Anna gave Liam a thumbs-up sign in her heart. However, Anna hadn''t figured out how to face Liam, especially when they were the only two in the ward. If she opened her eyes and made eye contact with Liam, it would be too awkward. ''I pushed him away mercilessly before, but this time h e saved my life. He will surely want me to repay him.'' Anna didn''t want to see Liam at that time, so she pretended to be asleep, turned over slowly, and continued to pretend to sleep with her eyes closed. After all, she was not an actress, and she was afraid that she might identally reveal her embarrassment and nervousness. Although she closed her eyes, she could feel Liam staring at her closely. Then, Liam''s words sent a shudder through Anna. "How long are you gonna keep this up?" There was a touch of indulgence in the impassive voice. That gave Anna the creeps, and she almost couldn''t help shaking. ''This man''s eyes are as sharp as those of an eagle. Nothing can be concealed from his eyes!'' But Anna still closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. There were only two of them left in the ward, and Anna didn''t want to open her eyes anyway. Otherwise, Anna didn''t know what Liam would do to her. Besides, she didn''t know how to face him. Indeed, he saved her life. Did she have to give herself to him to repay him for saving her life? Liam was so shrewd that Anna knew he would not let her go easily. Anna really knew him well. Anna felt him staring at her, and her body could not help tightening up secretly. Anna''s heartbeat raced at the thought of Liam stepping on auspicious clouds and reaching out to her from the sky like a god that day. ''God! I must be nuts!'' ''How could I not help imagining it? What the hell am I doing?" Suddenly, her eyshes trembled slightly. Liam gave Anna a nk look, and his eyes became colder. He looked at Anna as if she were an idiot and sneered, "Anna, if you don''t wake up, I''m gonna kiss you." Anna''s mouth twitched, and she cursed in her heart: ''You bastard! Asshole! Pervert!'' Liam chuckled. As Anna''s pale face flushed with guilt and nervousness, like a bunny, he bent over. His cold fingers brushed lightly against her cheek. A shadow of a smile touched his mouth, and his voice oozed with sex appeal. "Aren''t you going to wake up yet?" Liam squinted and there was ridicule in his voice. He would like to see how long Anna was going to pretend to be asleep. Anna closed her eyes tightly, and she got goosebumps from Liam''s stare. She kept reminding herself not to surrender to this man! ''Anyway, he''s already found out. If I admit it now, I''m afraid the punishment will be terrible.'' Anna remained unmoved, and Liam gently pinched her chin with his fine fingers. Then, he couldn''t help pinching her rosy cheek. "Anna, I''m really going to kiss you this time." Anna heard Liam moving. A tall figure was closing in o n her. The warm breath spread on her face, and she became nervous for a moment. One second, two seconds... Anna''s forehead knotted in a frown. She couldn''t pretend anymore. Finally, she slowly opened her eyes. She put one hand on her lips and patted twice, yawningzily. "Ah...I''m still drowsy." Chapter 619 Completely Quiet Chapter 619 Completely Quiet Liamughed lightly again. Watching the woman''s slender figure move in front of him, a hint of helplessness shed in his deep and dark eyes. "You woke up. What good timing!" When Anna heard this, she hurriedly found an excuse, "What time? Did I sleep for a long time?" Liam''s demonic and cold face was once again close to her. He pinched her chin with his bony fingers and said indifferently, "Indeed, you slept for a long time. If you don''t wake up, I''ll have to find someone to be buried with you." Liam ced his warm fingertips on Anna''s chin, making Anna feel burning hot. She became even more nervous, "I slept for a long time for I was scared and tired from work a while ago. Why do you describe it so scary?" After saying that, she felt the good smell of hormones was all over the tip of her nose, tightly surrounding her. Looking at his suddenly erged face, she couldnt help but blush. "That''s a good reason." Liam slowly hooked his lips and said in a calm voice. However, Anna was continuously scared in her heart because of the deep and dark eyes, and she subconsciously swallowed saliva. There was azy and noble look on Liam''s cold face. H e gazed at her with deep eyes. At that moment, Anna seems to see a dangerous look from that deep and unpredictable eyes. She always felt like Liam was going to eat her, so she had to hastily reach out and pull the quilt tightly over her. Unexpectedly, Liam suddenly lifted her quilt, put his hand besides her ear, and stared at her firmly. All of a sudden, Anna blushed and her heart pounded. This was... Oh my god. On a hospital bed! Wouldn''t that be a kiss on the bed? Looking at that perfectly impable handsome face, Anna nervously shrank her neck and asked cautiously. "What are you doing? You''re impolite." "I''m your savior... How am I impolite?" Liam''s icy tone suddenly carried an evil smile, and his eyes were full of teasing. "Why are you nervous?" Liam felt that such a cat and mouse game was quite interesting, and he was in a good mood again. Anna continued to shrink back, but there was no way back. She was against the railings behind her. She tried to remain calm in her voice, "I''m not nervous." This man was so strange. What the hell was he doing? Unexpectedly, Lianughed again, and then grasped Anna''s arm. The eyes were sparkling with bright starlight and tease. The upright figure leaned back on the back of the chair behind him. He spoke quietly, "Do you think I''m going to eat you up?" After that, Liam said amusingly, "I want to remind you that there are abrasions on your arm. Be careful when sleeping." Anna froze, and hurriedly looked down. There were a few small cuts on her arm, but luckily her skin, which was as soft as cream, was only slightly broken. There was nothing serious. But when she looked at the evil smile, she was still angry. Would this man feel ufortable if he didn''t flirt with her? He was bent on bullying her! Anna raised her hand indignantly and rubbed her painful forehead. Her voice was lower but rather forceful, "Thank you for your concern. But I don''t know why I''m still a little tired. I''m going to sleep a little longer. No one is allowed to disturb me." Liam knew that this little woman was ying psychological game with him, but he still decided to cooperate with her. So he raised his eyebrows. His dark pupils shed a trace of affection. There was a shallow smile on his thin lips, "Rest for a while. When you wake up, we will talk again." The implication was that you were still too young to y tag-of-war with me. He wanted to see how long this little woman would pretend. Anna''s heart jumped wildly after hearing this. This man, who was as shrewd and cunning as a wolf, really had his way. Humph, she just wanted to sleep anyway. If she fell asleep, maybe it wouldn''t be so awkward. Anna was in a daze of thinking about it, while trying hard to fall asleep. However, Liam stayed by her side all the time, with his intent eyes fixed tightly on her. He wondered when this little woman would return to him. Thinking that she mumbled in her sleep and when shecked in sense of security, she would be as cute a s a small hamster and curl up, his eyes were suddenly full of affection. But thinking of that troublesome Chloe, his indifferent look got fiercely gloomy. ''If she wanted to die, it was her own business. Why did she involve my Anna? She almost made Anna fall down with her.'' At once, his heart tumbled with the me of anger, as i f a volcano erupted. The anger seemed to spill out. ''Could Chloe stop doing anything?'' Liam tightly narrowed his eyes. The cold aura of his body made people a little afraid to approach him. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to break Chloe into pieces. But after a while, when he saw Anna sleeping very sweetly, his mood was slightly calmed. He reached out and held Anna''s hand tightly with a cold and domineering look. "Anna, I must stay with you." After saying these words, Liam''s deep eyes were filled with certainty. At this time, the sound of talking came from the corridor, which was a bit noisy. Anna rubbed her eyes in a daze, not knowing what the people outside were arguing about. She turned over and went back to sleep. At this time, Liam frowned imperceptibly, stood up, and walked outside the ward. His tone suddenly became stern and cold-blooded. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Piss off!" The people at the door were startled. Looking at that cold sight, they hurriedly took a step back. But the cold and intimidating sight was still cast tightly on them. There were several reporters outside the door. They sneaked in the hospital to interview Anna. But they didn''t expect Liam to be here. Seeing Liam''s stern and murderous look, their hearts shivered. They hastily apologized, and then turned around and quickly ran away. Liam''s icy eyes swept all of them. He picked up his phone and made a call to James. His voice was as cold as ice. "Lock down the entire floor." "Yes, Mr. Ackman, I''ll do it right away." James hurriedly arranged for people to block off the entire floor, not allowing anyone to disturb Anna''s rest again. Within five minutes, the entire floor of the hospital corridor was guarded by rows of bodyguards. The outside of the ward waspletely quiet. Chapter 620 Dance Attendance on Her Chapter 620 Dance Attendance on Her Bryan heard Chloe threw herself down from the building soon after leaving the Predicament Bar the day before. And he also heard Anna almost fell off that tall building to save Chloe. Bryan hurried to see Anna upon hearing she had been sent to the hospital. "Anna, I''m here to see you! Bryan went to the hospital excitedly, thinking it was a good chance to dance attendance on this little woman. However, hardly had he walked out of the lift than the bodyguards came up and stopped him. "Mr. Dawson, please wait for a moment. No one is allowed to see Ms. Hamilton without permission from Mr. Ackman." These bodyguards were all elites and carefully selected, only under themand of Liam. They wouldn''t make an exception no matter who this man was. Bryan was annoyed but controlled himself and waited quietly on the seat in the corridor. But he knew he couldn''t see Anna this time since she was well protected by Liam. ''They have split up, haven''t they? ''Everyone says Liam doesn''t like Anna and he loves another woman.'' ''Besides, Grandma said Winnie was the most important woman for Liam. Even Anna could not take ce of her.'' So Byran hadn''t taken Liam as his rival before, he thought Liam didn''t like Anna and just had a fling with her. ''Now they have split up and Liam must be fed up with Anna.'' ''Moreover, Anna hates Liam so much. They won''t make up anyway.'' Since his powerful rival was out of the game, Bryan felt excited and hopeful that he would win Anna''s heart. After a while, the door of the ward was opened. A cold voice came down to Bryan. "What are you doing here?" From N?velDrama.Org. Bryan jumped up. Seeing Liam stood tall and aloof in front of him, He was afraid and stressed out. "U...uncle, I''m here to...to see Anna." Bryan''s voice went down somehow in the presence of Liam. Liam slowly curved his lips and leaned forward with a scent of danger, saying coldly and forcefully. "Take care of your woman. Bryan was stunned and a puzzled look crossed his face. He frowned, thinking for a while, and then understood what Liam meant. Liam was talking about Chloe. Bryans mind went nk. He hastily exined. "Uncle, I have divorced Chloe. I have nothing to do with her now, and she is no longer my woman. I had n o idea what she had done before. Now that Anna is injured because of her, I won''t let her get away with it." Bryan said angrily. How he wished he had never got entangled with Chloe. Liam snorted, "You should teach her a lesson indeed." Anna nearly died because of her. Hearing this, Bryan knew Liam didn''t believe that he had broken off with Chloe, so he hurriedly exined. "Uncle, in fact, I only love..." Bryan looked at Annas ward, full of tenderness. However, he was then startled by Liam''s sharp eyes. He didn''t have the courage to go on. "Anna will never be your woman." Liam sneered with a scary look in his dark eyes. Liam knew what Bryan was thinking. But he didn''t care about it. Bryan was upset. How could Liam prevent him wooing Anna? But he didn''t dare to speak it out and stammered. "I know she isn''t now, but it doesn''t mean... she will never be." Anna was his fiancee, but his uncle stole her. He hadn''t got back at Liam yet. But he couldn''t show his resentment, instead, he acted a respectful nephew, looking down at the floor. Liam snorted, his face handsome and stony. Then he swung himself sideways and warned coldly,'' Anna is awake now. You can go to see her. She has a word with you. But I must tell you, watch your tongue, don''t pester her." Bryan was shocked. Liam was warning him not to show his affection to Anna. "...Alright." He nodded stiffly. ''Anyway, I can see Anna now. Liam can''t decide what I will say." Bryan hurried to the ward and groomed himself before entering. Bryan looked like a warm brother with a bright smile when he pushed open the door. "Anna, do you feel better? Are you scared?'' It made Anna feel sick when Bryan put on an anxious look at her. Anna didn''t answer and seemed calm, Bryan risked a step toward her, itching to approach her. "Anna, I''ve been worried sick about you. I rushed here as soon as I heard the news." Anna was lying on the bed and answered coolly without even a nce at him. "I''m okay." Bryan pulled up a chair and sat by her bed. Since Anna didn''t talk with him, Bryan felt embarrassed. He hastily opened a bottle of water and held it out to Anna. 1 "Are you thirsty? Let me help you..." "No, thanks." Anna said in a cold and t voice, "Are you here just to see me?" Bryan was stunned, looking at Anna confusedly, "Yes, anyone else? I''m full of you. I was afraid that you would be hurt. Anna, why didn''t you take care of yourself? It''s so dangerous!" "Chloe is in the hospital too." Anna twisted her head and looked away. She hated Bryan to tter her. She had no feelings for this man now, no matter what he did. Bryan waved his hands casually and smiled, "I don''t care. Chloe has nothing to do with me. Anna frowned upon hearing this. She said with a frosty look in her clean eyes, "How can you be so heartless? She jumped for you." Chapter 621 Ruthlessness Chapter 621 Ruthlessness "We''re divorced. We broke up three years ago." Bryan said, not forgetting to pick up an orange from the fruit basket and peeled it for Anna. "Anna, I remember that you loved oranges the most before. But you don''t eat the fiber on the orange. I''ll strip it off for you." Anna didn''t receive the orange when Bryan give it to her. Her face was very cold, "Bryan, you were together before. How can you be so cold-blooded and heartless?" "We are already divorced. I made it clear to her three years ago that I had nothing to do with her anymore." "Do you think that you really had no rtionship with each other after the divorce?" Anna couldn''t help but freeze after saying that. In a trance, she felt that she was talking about herself and Liam. She kept saying to Liam that they had nothing to do with each other after the divorce, but did she think so? That was why she naturally and directly shouted these words to Bryan. "Anna, you must believe me. I really have broken up with herpletely. It was she who refused to let go and kept pestering me. Back then, it was also because she pestered me that all those silly things happened. Otherwise how could the engagement between us be cancelled?" "Everything was because of Chloe. I really don''t want t o mention her again now." Anna took a deep breath, and then said word by word," We won''t mention what happened before. But this time, because of you, she almost jumped off the building and died." "Even if you don''t have any feelings for her anymore, you used to live together. You should go see her." "Besides, you know very well her feelings for you!" "But I only have you in my heart right now." Bryan held Anna''s hand. Anna frowned tightly and shook off Bryan''s hand violently. She squinted at him with a hint of dislike," It''s over between us long ago!" "I''m sorry, Anna. I know I''ve hurt your feelings. Please don''t be angry anymore. I was tempted at that time." "I lost my mind. Chloe took the opportunity to get me drunk and she was the one who pestered me. In fact, Anna, the person I always liked was you..." "Thats enough, Bryan." Anna interrupted Bryan. "Anna, do you know how much I regret? I really shouldn''t have made those mistakes back then. I want to make up for them now. Can you give me a chance?" Bryan stood up anxiously. He looked at Anna expectantly, but all he saw was her cold eyes. "It''s been impossible between us for a long time. Don''t say such annoying words anymore!" "Please give me a chance." Anna''s expression became colder, and there was an unconcealed disgust in her eyes, "If you still have conscience, go and see Chloe." "Why would I go see her! I told her a long time ago that we have broken up and shouldn''t bother each other. I only love you now, Anna!" Anna could not bear it anymore and shouted at this poor man. "Why do you still insist?! Ill tell you for thest time that there is nothing between us! You are just an ordinary person to me in the future! Were not even friends!" "Chloe has given so much to you! Now you hurt her so much that she jumped off a building to commit suicide. But you don''t even care. You''re too ruthless!" "Don''t me Chloe for all the mistakes back then! It takes two to make love. If you weren''t willing, how could she have climbed into your bed?" Anna pointed at Bryan with bitter hatred, and her eyes red round with anger. "You''re just as trashy as you were three years ago. When you do something wrong, you only me others and never look for the reason on yourself." However, Bryan sneered disdainfully, pursed his lips, and said faintly, "Anna, how am I ming all the fault on others? Chloe is malicious. She jumped off the building so as to pretend to be soft and pitiful in front of me. She wants me to sympathize with her." "Don''t be fooled by her tricks." Anna smiled gently, but with coldness. It was impossible to tell joy or anger in her tone, "Do you think she''s acting?" Bryan nodded indisputably. "Or what? She was just begging me to change my mind before, but the next second shemitted suicide! Only you would believe her!" "She has already yed the suicide trick in front of m e more than once." "I got tired of seeing it a long time ago." Anna hooked her lips and smiled sarcastically, "I was a t present then. If I hadn''t desperately grabbed Chloe, she would have gone to the other world by now." "If she really acted, she didn''t need to go so far." "Even if she wanted to act for you, she should at least act in front of you. But you weren''t there." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Bryan, you have to think clearly. Which woman would choose to jump off a building under the whole city''s attention? Which woman is willing to take the possibility of being ridiculed and scorned by everyone to force a man to get back together with her and take the risk of being despised by the man?" "If she was just acting, she would only do it in front you alone, not to mention choosing the roof of that high building and jumping down." Anna felt that this time Chloe was truly repentant. Looking at Anna''s clear eyes with rising anger, Bryan could only hold back the revulsion in his heart towards Anna, "Okay! Anna, don''t be angry. I''ll go see her, okay?" "As long as you''re not angry, I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do." Seeing Bryan being so perfunctory, Anna''s heart was cold. This man was really too ruthless. She used to think that Liam was already ruthless enough, but she didn''t expect Bryan to be more ruthless than Liam. Or in another word, Liam seemed t o treasure their feelings more. Bryan turned around and left Anna''s ward. Then he went into Chloe''s ward. When he walked to the door of Chloe''s ward, his face was very gloomy. Thinking that this time Chloe wanted to regain his feelings for her by jumping off a building, his heart was full of contempt and disgust. He looked at the closed door of the ward, gave a sarcastic sneer, pushed the door and went in with his indifferent face. The reason why he came to see Chloe was that he wanted to take care of Anna''s emotions. Unexpectedly, the moment Chloe saw Bryan, she thought that Bryan was softhearted and came over to see her, so she sat up from the hospital bed in excitement. A pair of weak andckluster eyes were instantly filled with tears, and she was even too excited to say anything. "Bryan..." "Don''t call me so intimately. I came over to see you for the sake of Anna." Bryan said these words in a rather heartless manner, with an air of gloomy indifference around him. Chapter 622 Dont Act So Hard Chapter 622 Don''t Act So Hard Sitting pale on the bed, Chloe shivered. She opened her mouth and said, "Bryan..." It was her feeble voice. But Bryan stared at her, he was serious and cold like a stranger. Such an heartless attitude made her feel very disappointed. Chloe was slumped on the hospital bed, with one hand on her chest and coughing badly. She looked miserable, but Bryan thought she was acting. From N?velDrama.Org. "Chloe, stop acting. I''ve seen enough of this." He sat down impatiently in a chair and said coldly, "If you have any self-respect, take good care of yourself and don''t do this stupid thing again. Because even if you were dead, I wouldn''t love you." "Acting? Chloe looked at Bryan with sad red eyes. She looked pathetic. "You think I''m acting?! Bryan, how could you be so heartless?" Bryan didn''t look up at Chloe and said impatiently," You know whether you''re acting or not. There is no rtionship between us. Don''t always bring up the past three years ago!" "We''ve been divorced for three years, and you''re a person of the past." "Bryan, do you know how much I love you? I never want to leave you... Chloe was in tears. "I don''t love you at all. Don''t force me with pretended affection! You''ll only make me hate you more, and if you do it again, don''t me me for being heartless and doing something terrible to you!" Chloe looked at Bryan''s horrible eyes and she was so depressed that she could only gasped for air. That was the man she had loved for years. He was so cold and heartless. Nicole opened the door and heard Bryan say those words, and she ran in and pointed at Bryan and said,'' Bryan, are you still human? How could you do this to Chloe? At least you two were in love and married, and she carried a child for you. Why are you so cruel as a stranger?" Chloe hugged the quilt and cried in a low voice. She was wronged and sad, which made Nicole feel more distressed. Nicole quickly held Chloe and shouted at Bryan," Chloe almost jumped to her death for you, and you said such cruel things to her instead offorting her..." "That''s enough. Bryan interrupted coldly. He only thought Chloe''s sad crying was hypocritical. And that made him want to vomit. "In the past three years, you two have tried every means to get me and Chloe back together, drinking and drugging me. I know what you want. It is to live in Dawson Family and enjoy the comfortable life." Bryan pointed at Chloe and said, "I know everything you''ve done. I didn''t talk to you about it because you were pregnant. And then you had an abortion...Don''t think I don''t know what you did." Chloe felt ashamed, she covered her face and cried even louder. "I was wrong. I really knew that I was wrong, Bryan...I was wrong..." "Please forgive me for all my mistakes and give me a chance to start over." "Impossible!" Bryan was crisp and nonnegotiable. Nicole hugged Chloe, who was sobbing, and cried sadly, "Chloe...my dear Chloe... "Why do we be like this? Why..." Nicole wiped her eyes, "Everything was fine. How did this happen?" Mom..." Chloe was crying and holding Nicole tightly, "Mom... Bryan looked at them with disgust, "Stop crying! Stop acting! You guys are just making me sick. I''m warning you, don''t act in front of me. I will never be deceived b y you again!" Hearing Bryan''s sullen voice, Chloe''s heart broke, numbing with pain. "Bryan, even though I did a lot of mean things, it was all to make you love me again, because I love you so much..." "Mom, the man I love doesn''t love me at all...What should I do..." Bryan''s face was tight and his voice was dismissive, "T o put it mildly, it''s because you love me. To be honest, it''s because you like my money." Chloe grievously lowered her head and shed tears. "Maybe it was for that reason at first, but I really loved you, didn''t you feel it?" "Sorry, I didnt." Bryan sounded disgusted. In his eyes, Nicole and Chloe used to hound him because they wanted his money. Chloe cried even louder. Bryan growled, "Acting is enough, don''t howl!" "Don''t you just want money? Just say it, don''t act so hard." Bryan took a check out of his pocket and threw i t hard at Chloe''s face. Chloe froze, she looked at Bryan in horror. "Don''t look at me like that. Is it not for your vanity that you refuse to part with me? Aren''t you just greedy for the Dawson family''s money and status, trying to live like a rich? I''ll give you what you want!" "Here''s a check for five million dors, which will be our parting fee. Get the hell out of here and never appear in front of me again." The incident of Chloe jumping off a building has had a great impact on Bryan. Many people cursed him as a man who cheated and yed with women''s feelings, which directly affected the stock price of Dawson Group. If it wasn''t for Anna, he wouldn''t havee to see Chloe. He wanted to make a good impression on Anna so that she would stop hating him ande back to him. Chloe slowly picked up the check on her face. It was a check for five million. Nicole''s tears stopped and she looked at the check without blinking. Five million is a lot of money for the mother-daughter duo. Bryan''s expression was even more contemptuous when they stopped crying, "Now take your money and get out, don''t evere back to me again." Just as Bryan was about to turn and walk away, Chloe grabbed the check and tore it into pieces. Chapter 623 What Tricks Did She Want to Play? Chapter 623 What Tricks Did She Want to y? Bryan''s eyebrows and eyes sank. Chloe actually tore the check?! Chloe nced at Bryan with a wheezingugh. There was a trace of bitterness in the corners of her mouth," Earlier I was hoping that you woulde and see me, though it was just a glimmer of hope." "Because I feel that you remain some affection towards me in your heart, I was pondering to have a good conversation with you when youe, so as to beg for your forgiveness for everything I have done and for a chance of self correction." "However when you entered with a wholly indifferent face, I started to know we have trulye to the end..." Chloe''s voice was choked, the sadness gathered from her bottom of the heart converged into a river of sorrow, which gradually swallowed her. "I have schemed many words to ask for your forgiveness, I do want to keep you, but finally...I can''t believe that you ended the affection between us this way." Chloe was too choked to say a word, she just felt her chest was tightened, she gasped with breathing difficulties. However she still made an effort to give a hard smile, though it looked quite awkward, she didn''t hope she looked like a total loser. "Brother Bryan, please allow me to call you brother Bryan one more time, do I look like a joke in your eyes? " Chloe wrinkled her lip corners bitterly, "I''m so d that I didn''t plead with you just now, and nor did I make myself unwee in front of you..." Bryan looked at Chloe with a sophisticated look. Chloe shut her eye slowly, feeling like she sank herself into endless darkness, she lost hope, nor could she see the road ahead, what she could only do was to struggle hardly, totally at a loss... Chloe breathed painfully, with her eyebrows frowned together. "Five million dors? It is really a big sum that moves me." She smiled palely. Her eye corner ran wetly. Bryan stared at her coldly, revealing his disdain without any disguise. "If you think it is not enough, I could give you extra! So long as you let me go and do not disturb my life anymore." "You do invest costly in order to make me let you go." Chloe gave a muffled smile, and slowly opened her eyes. Her clear and chilly eyesight was cast on Bryan. If it were me I ever was, I would be very happy and even propose arge number of figures with you, but now I..." Chloe sighed. "Brother Bryan, we have been together for so long, in fact, you don''t know me at all. Now without you by my side, everything really bes unimportant." "Chloe..." Nicole whispered Chloe''s name. She hoped Chloe could gain a sum of money from Bryan for sure, which was topensate the juvenile days Chloe had wasted on Bryan. Chloe supported herself with forces and sat up on the bed, raising her arms and pointing to the direction of the door. "Please leave here, and do note back." Bryan was slightly stunned and frowned. "You?" What tricks did she want to y? Chloe didn''t want any money, which was totally unexpected. "Let''s end like this between us, I loved you wrongly, now I reallye to understand. "Chloe added. "My Chloe..." Nicole hurried to say, and she could help pulling up Chloe. "Mum, I am tired, just let him go." Chloeid herself on the bed, and turned her back to Bryan, she didn''t want to see him any more. Bryan hissed in a cold tone, he spun around and mmed the door. Nicole wanted to chase Bryan to persuade him toe back, but looking at Chloe on the bed, she couldn''t help sighing heavily. "Chloe, are you going to let him go this way?" Chloe didn''t say any words, staring the sunshine outside the window emptily. She really wanted to burst into crying, but she discovered that she had no more tears flowing from his dried eye corner. Had her tears been dried up for Bryan? Maybe, she had been hurt to be dumb, not feeling any pain any longer. "Chloe, that is a great sum of money! Why did you refuse to take it? With money, we can get rid of hard life as today, people wouldn''t look down upon you. Doesn''t it sound good for us to move to a new ce to start our new life?" "Mom, is money really very important?" Nicole was stunned by the question,"! don''t mean that money is really important, but living in this society makes one impossible to leave money. Look at those people outside now. They are all snobbish and behaving themselves for the sake of money." "Actually I love bucks as well, such arge sum of money, I couldn''t react without being moved." Chloe smiled bitterly. "However I want to remain a tiny miserable dignity in front of the man I used to deeply love." "Mum, he doesn''t love me not at all. In his heart, there i s no single thread of affection remaining." Chloe closed her eyes gently, showing full weakness. Nicole looked at Chloe''s sheet-like figure, gasped silently, she hugged Chloe''s shoulder and started tofort her. "Well, Chloe, let''s stop thinking these, your body is very weak now, do not over react!" Chloe''s heart had a choked leap, many emotions were stuck, which could be hardly expressed. We didn''t know how long it took, but eventually, her gloomy tears flowed out. She simply felt like her heart was pierced by a sharp knife, which made her hardly wish to live. Thinking back and forth, Chloe started to feel very regretful. She then covered her face and burst into a loud cry. "Why am I so silly? Why do I fall in love with such a person...What he said is correct, indeed, I don''t love myself..." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Chloe, you could not think like that, it''s not your fault, it is all my fault..." Nicole followed Chloe and started t o cry. Nicole worried about again that Chloe might want to kill herself again, she tightly held Chloe''s hand,"Chloe, I can tell, Bryan want to win back Anna, that''s why he got rid of you cruelly." "That''s all due to Anna, if it were not her, we would not havee down to such a negative situation, and Bryan would not have got rid of you heartlessly." Chloe slowly opened her eyes full of tears, used her trembling voice to say. "Mum, I nowe to understand that I am wrong, totally wrong." "No, it is not your fault, it''s Anna''s fault, why did shee back since she made the decision of leaving?" "NolMum, it is my fault..." "Once she treated me so well, but what did I do towards her?This time, she rescued me at the cost of her own life...It seems that we should not treat her in that way!" "Chloe, you..." Nicole was shocked. "Something does not belong to me, I, hence, shall not join thepetition. For what you have robbed, you shall pay it back anyway in the end. "Chloe wiped all the tears on her cheek. "Mum, let''s go see the sister." There were some struggles in Nicole''s eyes, but she finally lowered her head, sighed,"Chloe, I feel happy for you can think so." Nicole helped Chloe to visit her sister. Many bodyguards guarded outside the ward of Anna. Originally the guards did not want to let them in, but finally, they were allowed to get in for some unknown reasons. Chapter 624 Are You Talking about Yourself? Chapter 624 Are You Talking about Yourself? Chloe walked to the door of Anna''s ward quietly. Standing outside the door, she saw Liam sitting inside with a document in his hand, dealing with the work seriously. He was so daunting to approach as a king. Ethan and Emma were also in the ward, chatting at the bedside of Anna. Seeing the motherly smile on Anna''s face, Chloe couldn''t help feeling a trace of sadness and envy. She used to be a mother, but because of her own fault, her child was gone and she missed the fate of being a mother. Seeing that Anna smiled so happily and Gemma was s o beautiful and lovely, she felt a pain in her heart as if she had been pricked by a needle. "Chloe, do you want to go in?" Nicole asked in a low voice. Chloe shook her head, "There are too many people here today. It''s not convenient. Let''s wait till we get a chance." Chloe turned around and Nicole helped her to leave. In the ward. Liam leaned back in his leather seat, looking cold and awful. He looked at the papers in his hand, and his eyes and thoughts converged on Gemma and Anna, as well as Ethan. He thought that in order to keep Gemma and Anna from getting too far away from him, he needed to be close to them. This was still a hint given to him by James. So when Ethan brought Gemma to visit Anna, Liam didn''t give them a hard time. But he still sat in the ward, guarding Anna and Gemma. In this way, even if Ethan wanted to be close to Anna, h e had to care about this third wheel. However, Ethan and Anna really dared to talk andugh as if no one else was there. When Gemma first came in, she pointed to Liam and blurted out. "Isn''t this man the human trafficker? Why is he here?" "Oh! I remember that he is the hero who saved Mommy." Gemma politely thanked Liam, "Thank you for saving my mommy. I don''t hate you so much anymore." When Liam heard Gemma''s words, his heart was filled with mixed feelings. It was ironic that she was his daughter, but she spoke t o him in such a polite and unfamiliar tone. On the contrary, Gemmapletely regarded Ethan a s her father and she was so intimate with him. Liam really could not stand the talking andughing atmosphere of the "family of three". He put down the papers in his hand and looked deeply at Anna. "I have to go back to the office to deal with some thingster. You should also have had a good conversation. Now it''s time to have a good rest as prescribed by the doctor." There was anger in his cold voice which he tried to suppress. Anna frowned slightly. Liam was obviously kicking people out! Ethan also sensed it. He and Anna were nominally husband and wife, but it was quite strange that when the family of three had a reunion, he became "an outsider who came to visit the patient". And he couldn''t help standing up with Gemma in his arms. "Anna, have a good rest. I''ll bring Gemma to see you when I have time." Anna wanted to keep them because she and her daughter hadn''t spent enough time together. But apparently she sensed Liam''s displeasure, she had topromise. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Well, there are many germs in the hospital, and Gemma is usually frail, so you''d better take her back a s soon as possible." "I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest, and I''ll be discharged from the hospital and go home." Gemma pursed her lips and looked at Anna with what appeared to be tears in her eyes. She didn''t want to leave so quickly. "Mommy, I don''t want to go. I want to stay with you." Liam was ufortable in his heart because of the look in Gemma''s eyes. It seemed that he should not have separated Gemma from Anna. Then he turned and said, "I''ll go back to thepany first." With that, he strode out. His indifferent and straight figure was like a great mountain. His departure made the atmosphere in the ward be rxed all of a sudden. Gemma stuck out her tongue at the back of Liam, rushed into Anna''s arms and hugged her tightly. "The big bad human trafficker is gone atst! Great!" "Mommy, I miss you so much. Come on, give me a kiss. "I miss you so much, my darling girl. Let me kiss you." With Liam''s presence, both Gemma and Anna had been feeling very stressed. Now that Liam was gone, they felt much more relieved. Anna gave several kisses on Gemma''s pink and delicate cheek. Gemma opened her fleshy little arms and hugged Anna tightly, "Mommy, I miss you so much. Daddy and I prepared a big dinner for you. I helped with the cooking." "Oh, really? You really surprised me." Anna stared curiously at the lunch box brought by Ethan. As Liam was there all the time just now, Ethan did not open the lunch box and Anna was too embarrassed to ask him what he had brought. Everyone dared not breathe heavily and looked quite nervous when Liam was here just now. Even if they tried hard tough and talk, they all seemed to be ufortable. Now that he was gone, the atmosphere had suddenly be extremelyfortable and happy. Gemma held the lunch box and said to Anna mysteriously. "Mommy, guess what this is." Anna thought about it carefully, "I guess it must be my favorite food!" "So what does Mommy like best?" Gemma frowned and insisted on asking for an answer. Ethan looked at them with a smile on his face as warm as the spring breeze. Anna sniffed hard on the lunch box, "I guess there''s meat! It''s also your favorite!" "Mommy, you''re really a greedy cat." Gemma smiled and finally slowly opened the lunch box like presenting a treasure. "Mommy, look!" "Wow!" The aroma of the food came to the nostrils, which immediately aroused Anna''s appetite. "Wow!" It turned out to be roast chicken wings, the favorite chicken wings of Gemma and Mommy!" Anna pped her hands happily. "Yes, Mommy, these are chicken wings made by me and Daddy for you, as well as soup and green vegetables!" "Daddy said you''re sick, and you can''t eat too greasy food, you have to eat light." "But I know that Mommy is a greedy cat. If she doesn''t eat meat, how can she stand it?" Gemma said earnestly. Anna giggled, "Are you talking about yourself?" Gemma stuck out her tongue and said, "No, I''m not a greedy cat!" "OK, Mommy is a greedy cat, my sweetheart is not a greedy cat." As she said this, Anna found that Gemma was already drooling over the roast chicken wings in the lunch box. Anna smiled at the corners of her lips and pinched Gemma''s small nose. "It''s so boring for Mommy to eat alone. Gemma, why don''t you apany me?" Gemma was busy nodding, "Oh Mommy, I''d love to eat with you!" "Naha..." Both Anna and Ethan could not helpughing. Chapter 625 Outsider Chapter 625 Outsider Ethan kindly set the table for Anna anddled her a bowl of soup. "You''ve been weaktely. Have some soup." As Gemma devoured the chicken wing, she said vaguely. "It doesn''t matter what we eat as long as we can be full and happy. Am I right, Mommy?" "Yes, you''re right!" "You''re right about everything, my sweetie." Anna and Ethan couldn''t helpughing. Ethan''s eyes glittered with amusement, "Anna, you can only eat one chicken wing. The rest of them are all for Gemma." "I''d be happy with just one." Anna couldn''t wait to eat. Gemma held the te happily, "Wow! I''m so happy they are all mine!" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna and Ethanughed again. Anna took a bite of the wing, the delicious gravy running down her tongue and giving her an appetite. Those two days of nd hospital food were more than she could bear. Ethan gave Anna a piece of tissue and said gently. "Slow down there. No one robbed you of it. I also made you cream mushroom soup, bolognese spaghetti, and smi pizza." "Oh, so terribly kind of you! You''re a great cook. It''s delicious!" Anna happily champed it. Seeing Anna and Ethan smile happily, Liam, who was standing outside the door, was very unhappy. ''It turned out that she wouldugh so happily only when she was with Ethan.'' Gemma and Ethan were really close. When Gemma was full, she put down her fork and fell into Ethan''s arms, rubbing her head against him. And she said sweetly, "You''re so kind, Daddy. You''re the best dad in the world!" "My daddy''s the best and the most handsome. Right, Mommy?" Anna nodded quickly, "Exactly. Gemma is right about everything." Anna and Ethan prated what Gemma was thinking. She wanted thest piece of pizza. "You are the most beautiful and lovely princess in the world, my little princess." "Daddy..." Gemma stared at the pizza with greedy eyes. Ethan and Anna couldn''t bear to keep Gemma in suspense, so they gratified her. Gemma smiled radiantly and tucked into pizza. Anna shook her head, smiling, "This little foodie." Ethan fondled Gemma''s head, "You really like my cooking?" Gemma nodded violently. "Yes. I like your cooking very much, Daddy. Everything is so tasty!" Ethan smiled, "Well, as long as I have timeter, I will cook for our little princess." Gemma danced out of joy. "Wow, that''s great! I love you, Daddy!" Ethanughed, took Gemma in his arms, and kissed her little face hard. Gemma began to giggle. Anna looked at them with a happy smile on her face. But there was a trace of sadness behind this smile. Gemma didn''t know that her biological father was Liam and that Ethan, whom she had always thought o f as her daddy, was not her biological father. If Gemma knew the truth, she would be sad. It tore Liam to see Gemma and Ethan so intimate. Liam couldn''t look at it anymore. He opened the door and went in. Anna and Ethan were surprised. ''Isn''t he gone?'' ''Why is he back?'' The pleasant atmosphere immediately grew tense. The smile froze on Gemma''s lips, and she stared at Liam in fear. A warning touched Liam''s cold eyes, "Anna, didn''t I warn you it was time to rest?" "You turned a deaf ear to my words again, didn''t you?" What a domineering tone! It was as if Anna belonged to him and could only obey him. The atmosphere crackled with tension. No one spoke. The room was filled with suffocating pressure. After a long silence, Ethan got to his feet and slowly packed the things in the lunchbox. Then, he looked at Liam gracefully with a smile and said drily. "I appreciate you taking the time to visit my wife, Mr. Ackman. Thanks for your visit, Mr. Busy!" Liam raised his eyebrow, and his handsome face was full of innate domineeringness, "Taking care of my woman is not a chore. It''s time for the unimportant to leave." Liam''s patience had been taxed to the limit. The meeting of rivals in love was full of smoke of gunpowder. One of them looked at the other one with a strong aura like a king. And there was a sense of menace behind his charming face. The other handsome gentleman was like the prince in the painting, holding a sword closely beside the princess. Anna was sandwiched between the two of them for a moment out of amazement. ''When Ethan arrived, Liam took care of his work as if h e hadn''t seen it.'' ''Why are they at each other''s throats in an instant?'' Anna thought she heard sparks on the battlefield. "Eh...Both of you go back. I''ll stay here on my own." Anna managed a yawn. Anna thought that since she couldn''t handle the war, she might as well move the battlefield. Besides, she was a patient. They would certainly give her face and not embarrass her. Anna clearly overestimated Liam''s emotional intelligence. He didn''t move a muscle. Ethan was obviously unwilling to give in and stood still. ''Anna was mine! Why should I step aside when Liam shows up?'' Anna hesitated for a while and broke the deadlock. "Eh... You guys...Let me rest, okay?" Liam red at Ethan, "You go first." Frost seemed to cover his handsome features. Ethan smiled gracefully, and his eyes showed no fear," Why?" "Because you''re an outsider." Ethan smiled again, "We have marriage certificates, M r. Ackman." Liam''s countenance darkened for a moment. Gemma shivered with fear, hid behind Ethan, and looked at Liam in fear. "Daddy, he looks horrible. I''m scared." Gemma whispered. Liam saw Gemma pulling Ethan''s finger stealthily like a cutie seeking her daddy''s protection. Liam''s heart was torn. He was about to rush to Gemma to bring her to himself. ''I''m your daddy!'' ''Not Ethan!'' Anna said quickly, "Take Gemma home, Ethan." Chapter 626 Dont Say It Again Chapter 626 Don''t Say It Again Seeing Liam''s burning eyes on Gemma, Ethan hurriedly protected Gemmapletely behind him. "Anna, can you make it by yourself?" Ethan was worried that if he protected Gemma and took her away, Liam would be detrimental to Anna. Anna nced at Liam and nodded. She didn''t believe that Liam could do anything to her! "No problem. I''m just a little ufortable. You guys should go back home now. It''ste." Anna didn''t want Liam to be together with Gemma for a long time, so as not to cause unnecessary conflicts. She was very worried that Liam would know that Gemma was his daughter. Maybe now Liam had already noticed that, so he always pestered her. Ethan was still worried about Anna and looked warily at Liam. Gemma was a little afraid of Liam. She pulled Ethan''s long and warm hand, and tilted her head to look at Ethan. Her watery eyes shed and her voice was tender, "Daddy I''m sleepy. Let''s go home early." Ethan slightly narrowed his eyes and coldly stared at Liam. Only after a long time did his face show a friendly smile, "Mr. Ackman, you are so busy working. It''s time to go home early and rest. I heard that you need to personally attend the project negotiation tomorrow morning." Liam listened with an expressionless face. Under his handsome eyebrows, his deep eyes were like unfathomable ancient pools, deep and cold. "I won''t bother you to worry about my affairs. If Mr. Collins has time, go and study the next ns of Lincoln Group." Ethan trembled. His calm heart instantly sank. Because after he rejected Bryan''s unreasonable deal, Bryan directly took away thatrge contract, which directly left Lincoln Group in a difficult dilemma. Liam looked at Ethan''s frozen reaction. A rare pleasant glint shed in his eagle-like eyes. In this silent battle, he won beautifully. Ethan picked up Gemma, told Anna something, and then left the ward with big steps. Looking at Anna, Liam seemed to have something to say. But seeing Anna''s repulsive and resistant look, he finally said nothing and went out. Although Liam turned around and left, he asked the special nurse to stay and take care of Anna. Anna sent the special nurse away with an excuse. When she was alone, she bit her lips tightly. Liam guarded her and watched her every action all the time. She was really speechless. What the hell was he going to do? Even if she needed someone to take care of her, it should reasonably be Ethan. When was it Liam''s turn? Why was he so proactive? Anna shook her head. She really didn''t understand what Liam was thinking! He had a wife, but why did he still pester her? Did he like pursuing excitement? But it seemed not. He risked his life to save her from the ne in the sky. It was not like that he just looked for excitement. She wanted to go out for a walk. But there were bodyguards outside the door, who did not let her leave the ward at all. To put it nicely, let her have a good rest. In fact, he wanted to restrict her freedom! She copsed on the bed and looked at the white ceiling above her. Her heart was suffocating. As long as Liam was here, she felt an invisible pressure that tightly strangled her neck, making her out of breath. "It''s not a hospital for me to rest. It is simply my cage!" Annained angrily. Her big, clear and watery eyes kept moving. A clear and cunning light shed under her eyes. "Haha, I got an idea so quickly. I''m too clever!" Annaughed smugly at the clean white ceiling and fell asleep with satisfaction.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The next morning, Anna was still asleep when she smelled the tantalizing aroma of meal. She hurriedly got up from the bed, "Ethan and Gemma, I''m happy you areing." However, when Anna looked at the person by the hospital bed, her happy smile froze at the corner of her lips. That wasn''t Ethan, nor was it Gemma. It was Liam with a unique aura of indifference, surrounded by a profound and unpredictable atmosphere. Liam coldly and lightlyughed, with his deep gaze at Anna. "What''s wrong? Are you disappointed?" Liam put the breakfast on the table beside him, and sat on the chair with reserve and elegance. He raised his hand to slightly tidy up the cor of his decent suit. He seemed to bezy and casual, but the coolness was around him. Anna admitted that Liam was indeed very handsome. And his noble and elegant aura made him more charming. No matter where he went, he was the most dazzling scenery. For a moment, Anna seemed to be attracted. Looking at that handsome face, she blinked gently, hurriedly returned to her senses and hastily lowered her head. "I''m not disappointed, but it''s a little awkward. Didn''t you already arrange for the special nurse to take care o f me? You don''t need toe over. And I still have Ethan and Gemma with me. I don''t need anyone else." Although Anna carefully said these words, she was upset. She didn''t know what Liam would do after she irritated him. "I don''t feelfortable when others takes care of you. " A hint ofzy dominance shed across Liam''s expressionless yet handsome face. Anna suddenly opened her eyes wide. A trace of embarrassment shed her clear and bright eyes," What do you mean by others? You said it so rightfully! I am married to Ethan. We have marriage certificates!" Did this man have any self-awareness? "Marriage certificates?" Liamughed with careless indifference. "After you saved me from the roof of the building, rumors have been going around outside, so we should keep our distance! You have a wife, and I have a husband. We should not have any interactions. Why d o you stay here to take care of me?" "You shouldn''t even be here for any reason! Do you understand what I''m saying?" Liam was like a vajra gourd. He wasn''t willing to listen to anything and didn''t think about anything of i t. "You are originally mine. I should take care of you." Liam said. "I think it''s very inappropriate!" "That''s just what you think." Anna was frustrated! How could this man be so stubborn? So difficult to deal with? "Why is it inappropriate? I saved you, so I should be totally responsible for you!" Liam said. "Why are you responsible for me? What qualifications do you have to be responsible for me? Is it not clear what I have said? I have my own family now. You are nothing for me!" Liam''s eyes trembled. His thin lips lightly opened," Anna, it''s okay if you said the sharp words once. Don''t say it again." Chapter 627 Why Was He So Capricious? Chapter 627 Why Was He So Capricious? Anna raised her eyes and looked at him fixedly. She emphasized clearly, "Haven''t you heard those gossip news on the Inte? Now everyone says that the two of us are entangled together! You''re a womanizer. Since you have a wife, you still think about your ex-wife! I''m a vixen. Ethan is my husband, but I still flirt with you! You don''t care what those people say, but I care!" "I have a daughter. I want to set a good example for m y own daughter! I don''t want my daughter to have a mommy who is gossiped about!" "I don''t care." Liam slowly hooked his lips and responded faintly. Anna was instantly a bit flustered and shouted, "I care!" "You can also not care!" "How can I not care! Do you think everyone is as cheeky as you?" Liam shrugged indifferently, "You can also learn from me." "You!" Anna waspletely speechless. All the words she had thought before going to bedst night were stuck in her throat, and not a single word coulde out. She still thought that as long as she mentioned that she was married to Ethan, Liam would still be angry and m the door like before. Obviously Anna underestimated Liam. He had already been ustomed in this game. How could he say he didn''t care? Didn''t he care even if there were many unpleasant gossips about him? Didn''t he fear that his wife would be angry? Was this his love for his beloved wife? Anna took a deep breath to calm her uneasy mood. Then she looked at Liam. Her eyes were filled withplexity and suppressed anger, "Liam, I care! I care very much!" Liam looked at Anna with an indifferent expression, and his eagle eyes shot out two sharp lights. "The rebuttal is invalid." "You are too unreasonable! You not only restrict my personal freedom, but also restrict my life! Who do you think you are? Can you do whatever you want? Don''t think that you saved me so I have to be grateful to you. This is what you owe me. You should have paid it back!" "If you interfere with my life again, I''ll sue you!" "Sue me? Oh... Liamughed lowly. "Anna, what reason do you have to sue me? Even if I restrict your personal freedom, it''s good for you. I worry that you can''t get well and make you stay in the hospital and recuperate, which is completely out of good intentions. What evidence do you have to sue m e?" "Even if you have evidence that I forcibly interfered with your life, where are you going to sue me? Don''t you know that in Johannes City I am thew?" Liam frowned slightly, and a sneer shed in his increasingly deep eyes. He was so stubborn that as if he was the emperor, and people were totally willing for the submission. Anna was so angry that she even grinded her teeth. She struggled to pull the quilt over her head with one hand, and fell on the bed angrily. She really had no way to sue Liam. Besides, Liam was still her big customer. Her jewelry design department should rely on Liam to be famous i n Johannes City. Under the quilt, Anna didn''t speak for a long time. It was also extraordinarily quiet outside the quilt. Liam seemed to have gone. After another moment, there was still no sound outside. She was a little curious. She slowly lifted a gap to relieve breathing suffocation while quietly observing whether Liam really went away. Unexpectedly, she saw Liam sitting gracefully on the edge of the bed and looking at her with a smile. Anna hurriedly covered the quilt and pressed the corner hard. She didn''t want to see Liam one more time. Liam''s gaze was deep as he stared at Anna under the quilt, "If you don''t want to be suffocated, hurry up ande out." Anna hummed disdainfully. It was indeed too stuffy under the quilt. She thought there was no need to torture herself just because she was angry with Liam. She lifted the quilt and turned her back to Liam. But in the next second, Liam''s calm face suddenly approached her. "Fuck..." Anna shrieked in fright and hurriedly dodged backwards, but she could not avoid him. "What are you doing? Get away from me!" She resisted loudly. Liam did not listen, and continued to approach. She hurriedly put her hands in front of her chest, separating the distance between her and Liam, and protected herself snugly. This subtle action instantly made Liam gloomy instead of smiling. There was a harsh murderous tone in his voice, "Do you hate me so much? Three years ago, you also resisted like this." Anna''s heart was tense. Three years ago? She loved him so deeply, but he actually felt that she resisted him. She did push him away countless times, but it was because he bullied her. What did this have to do with resistance? Could it be that she couldn''t even have a sense of selfprotection in front of him? "Liam, three years have passed! The two of us have always been parallel lines and we won''t have any intersection at all! Stop doing these annoying things!" Liam immediately held Anna''s wrist, forced her hands to stretch above her head, and made her no longer have any strength to resist him. "Anna, it is impossible for me to stay away from you!!! H He would keep by her side and never let her go. Such a strong and domineering look made Anna''s psychological pressure keep increasing. Looking at his ck eyes that seemed like an endless abyss, Anna angrily shouted. "I hate you! I don''t want to see you at all! You''d better let go of me! You are forcing andmitting a crime b y treating me like this! Even if you think you are thew, I will also try my best to make you lose your reputation!" Liam''s thin, cool and sexy lips slowly hooked up. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were as ck as midnight, which seemed to b e a huge storm in the boundless sea to swallow Anna and ruthlessly devour everything about her. "Damn." Liam fearlessly sneered. "Am I afraid of losing my reputation?" Of course Anna knew that as a big shot, Liam was no longer afraid of losing his reputation! He continued to approach her, exuding his innate kingly dominance. The next moment, his thin lips lightly pursed. A trace of deep meaning swept through his low voice, "Anna, you should resign yourself to fate. No matter how much you try, you can''t escape my palm." Anna took a breath of cold air. Her calm face instantly shed a trace of anxiety. "Liam, I really hate you!" She finally pushed Liam away with force. He didn''t hassle her again, letting her lie on the bed with her back to him. Perhaps he used the wrong way again, pushing this little woman further and further away. "Get up and eat." Anna didn''t say anything. "It''s time to eat breakfast." Anna still didn''t say anything. "Okay!" He stopped forcing her and left the ward. The ward was finally quiet, but Anna felt it was too quiet. She rolled over and sat up angrily, staring at the closed door of the room in anger. This damnable man came and went as he pleased. Why was he so capricious? Chapter 628 You Are the Best Chapter 628 You Are the Best Anna grabbed a pillow and mmed it hard against the room door, "If you leave, you''d better never come back!" Her big watery eyes gathered anger and a kind of resentment she could not detect. After a while, the door of the ward was pushed open again. "Why are you back again!" Anna shouted angrily. Suddenly, Ethan froze at the door. Seeing that it was Ethan, Anna hurriedly collected the anger on her face, put a sweet smile on her face, and said in a gentle voice. "Ethan." Seeing the breakfast on the table, Ethan understood that Liam must have been here. Ethan didn''t ask anything. He just smiled and said, "I brought you breakfast! I know you''re not used to eating food in the hospital, so I''ll bring you food for every meal." "OK." Although Anna felt embarrassed in her heart, she still brightly. She didn''t know when she began to feel more and more embarrassed at being with Ethan, but this feeling must not be right! She had to calm down as soon as possible and face Ethan with the right attitude. She was going to marry Ethan. How could she feel embarrassed at being with him? "Ethan, you are so nice. You treat me the best!" She said the nice words with emphasis, which also numbed her heart. Ethan smiled, "Of course I should be nice to you." "Yes. You must be nice to me. We are going to be a couple for the whole life." Anna inadvertently saw that Liam was still outside the door and did not leave. A trace of revenge shed under her eyes, and she hurriedly got out of bed and took Ethan''s hand. "Ethan, what kind of delicious food did you bring for m e? I''m so hungry! Hurry up. I want to eat!" "Fine! When did you be Gemma?" Ethanughed helplessly and hurriedly put down the meal box in his hand. Anna gently held Ethan''s big hand, shook it hard, and said pitifully, "When do you think I can get out of the hospital? I''ve been very bored these past days. I want t o go home. I want to leave here." Ethan dotingly rubbed her head, "If you want to be discharged, you have to listen to the doctor. You should stay here for two more days and then you can b e discharged. Wait patiently. When you feel better, you will be discharged." Anna puffed up her mouth, as ifining, "It''s boring here. I want to go home and sit in the courtyard with you and watch the stars and the moon." Saying that, she fell on Ethan''s shoulder with a fantasy look. Seeing their intimate look, Liam, who was outside the door, was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. But he was a little hesitant. Should he ruin the rare smile shown on her face? Ethan was both very happy and sad at Anna''s sudden closeness. Because he knew that Liam was outside the door. That was why Anna was so warm to him. If this was what Anna wanted, he was willing to cooperate with her. Ethan raised his hand and gently wrapped his arm around Anna''s shoulders. A gentle smile hung on his mouth, "If you are bored, I can stay with you and tell you jokes and stories until you are discharged." "Good. It''s good to have you with me! I wouldn''t have t o feel so bored!" "Ethan, hurry up and show me what delicious food you brought for me!" Anna opened the meal box and saw delicate small buns and light oatmeal. She couldn''t help but look at the English breakfast that Liam brought on the table. Liam brought a hearty breakfast including whole wheat bread, milk, ham, fried eggs, and vegetables... Obviously he had make efforts to prepare them. Liam thought Anna should be ustomed to the English breakfast since she had been there for three years. But he didn''t know that Anna had not been ustomed to the taste over there. Every day she made meals at home. "Ethan, you understand me the most." Anna smiled. There was inexplicably more despondency in her eyes. The person who understood her the most was not the one she loved the most. Was this the sadness of life? Anna smiled, but Ethan felt that she seemed to be not very happy. Ethan probably understood her mind. Even if she tried her best to be happy, it''s just her disguise. "Hurry up and eat. It will be coldter." Ethan helped Anna to sit down. Anna held the fork and looked at the small buns in front of her without start eating. "Is your arm still ufortable? Do you want me to feed you?" Ethan''s voice was gentle. Anna hurriedly shook her head, "No, the strain on my arm is much better. The doctor also said that I''m recovering quickly and it won''t affect my work and daily life in the future." "That''s good." Ethan''s handsome eyebrows were filled with a gentle smile, "Then, eat quickly. Fortunately, Gemma is not here. Otherwise she would have grabbed food with you again." Moreover, when the sun shone on his gentle and elegant face, he had in but unparalleled handsomeness. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Anna smiled at him. Ethan was so good to her. How could she be so stupid and not fall in love with him? "Ethan, you are so kind. Thank you for everything you''ve done for Gemma and me." "Honey, we are a family. Don''t say thank you to me." Ethan rubbed her head. Liam stood outside the door and watched them quietly with a cold face. His heart had already turned upside down and rampaged. Finally, he couldn''t help but push the door ande i n when he saw that Ethan and Anna had physical contact again. Anna suddenly raised her head, and saw Liam''s stern gaze and his coldness and nobility. Anna was angry. What qualification did he have to be angry! She and Ethan were a couple. As her ex-husband, why did Liam interfere with them? Annapletely treated Liam as air, and continued to talk andugh with Ethan. "Ethan, the buns you made are so delicious! You can g o run a restaurant! It will definitely be very popr." Ethanughed, "My craft is not so good to run a restaurant. Just you and Gemma like it." Liam sat on the sofa with a cold face. Although he was silent and speechless, the cold air all over him had pulled down the temperature of the entire ward. Anna and Ethan continued to treat Liam as air, but the corner of Anna''s eyes kept looking at Liam. When she found Liam''s dark and sullen face, she proudly raised her eyebrows, and felt very relieved. She didn''t believe that Liam could still endure. "Ethan, you are the best and most gentle to me." "Silly girl, of course I treat you well. We are a couple." "Ha!" Anna blushed as if she was a little daughter-inw. Liam was about to explode! He suddenly picked up his phone and tapped the screen hard. After a while, he answered a call. He finally seemed to have the right to speak, and roared t o the other side of the phone. "What''s wrong? Speak up!!!" Chapter 629 Revenge Chapter 629 Revenge Liam''s loud voice startled Anna and Ethan. Anna and Ethan looked each other over and held back theirughter. They continued to do PDA, hiding their pleasure of sessful revenge. "You''ve lost a lot of weight, Anna. You ought to eat more." Ethan looked at Anna softly. "As long as you bring me food every day, I''ll gain it all back." Anna gave Ethan a sweet smile. Out of the corner of Anna''s eye, she found Liam''s countenance darkened, so she was pleased. Anna just wanted to get close to Ethan to annoy Liam! Liam dropped his phone angrily. The phone hit the wall and fell apart. Anna''s eyebrows quivered, and Ethan''s mouth also trembled. Liam vented his anger by throwing things. There seemed to be nothing wrong with that since it was his stuff that was broken. Anna nced at Liam coldly and clenched her fits slowly. ''Humph! Who are you trying to crack the whip at? Liam stared at Anna, and his eyes were as cold as ice. Anna sat bolt upright without fear and continued to speak to Ethan in a very gentle tone. "Ethan..." Anna''s soft voice could melt people''s hearts, "Do you remember we promised Gemma to go out together when we were free? After I leave the hospital, we can travel, have fun and rx." "Yes. We can set out anytime you want. As long as you and Gemma are happy, I''ll be with you at any time." Ethan looked at Anna fondly. Anna smiled and said, "Gemma will be happy if she knows! She loves to cling to you and let you y with her." Ethan smiled at the thought of Gemma, "Our little princess also likes to cling to you, but you can''t cook o r tell a story, so she gets closer to me." Ethan felt a little cold, so he fetched a nket and put i t on Anna''sp, his eyes filled with tenderness. Seeing Ethan was so considerate, Liam''s cold eyes glinted angrily. His face looked gloomier, as the cold air of winter. ''Well. You guys do PDA in front of me!'' Goaded beyond endurance, Liam clenched his fist. A fit of uncontroble anger stirred his heart and he was ready to explode. That annoyed him! And his heart was filled with dissatisfaction. ''Damn it!'' ''Goddamn, woman, good for you!'' ''You want revenge on me?'' ''Humph! I have plenty of ways to deal with you!'' When Liam met Anna''s proud eyes, he suddenly had a n idea. He walked out of the ward with his lips clenched, and his eyes were cold. ''Anna, what would you do if I took away the person you care about the most?'' Liam frowned and hesitated for a moment. But only for a second. The next second, his handsome face became serious. His obsidian eyes were filled with determination, and he exuded a sense of coldness. ''Anna Hamilton! It seems time to remind you whose woman you are.'' Liam walked out of the ward with a self-confident swagger and looked back at the two sweet people in the ward. His eyes were cold and stony. He would take back what belonged to him, one by one. Anna was relieved to see Liam gone. So was Ethan. Only the two of them were left in the ward, so everything was in harmony. But less than half an hour later, the servant at home called. "What? Gemma''s gone?" Anna and Ethan suddenly became nervous. "Don''t worry, Anna. You stay in the hospital. I''ll get Gemma back." Ethan went off in great haste. Anna paced on the floor anxiously, and she had an unshakable premonition. ''Gemma could have been taken by Liam again.'' Liam took Gemma home. Anyway, Gemma was his daughter. There was nothing wrong with him taking Gemma. He looked at Gemma with big ck eyes beside him and thought that Anna and Ethan wouldn''t have time t o make out. Liam took Gemma upstairs to the room. It was the princess room that Liam had prepared for Gemma. The room was full of pink, and Gemma was attracted by it as soon as she walked in. "Wow- How beautiful! Is this gonna be my ce from now on?" "Yes! From now on, this is your room. Everything is yours." "That''s great!" Gemma happily dashed into the pile of dolls,pletely forgetting that Liam was a terrible " trafficker". Liam''s heart was stirred when he saw Gemma''s lovely face and her features that matched his. ''This is my daughter!'' ''She is the crystallization of my love with Anna! ''Although she looks a lot like me, she also looks a lot like Anna.'' Looking at her pink cheeks which looked like peaches, Liam wanted to reach out and pinch them. Liam raised his hand, but he couldn''t bear to disturb Gemma, so he gently withdrew his hand. At that moment, his normally calm mind was no longer at peace. He had his long-lost baby daughter in front of him, and he felt like a father atst! It was a great feeling! It was like a butterfly dancing to beautiful music, forming a vibrant and refreshing picture. Liam experienced a pleasant emotion he had never experienced before. While Gemma was enjoying herself, Liam hurried to the kitchen. "Prepare a nutritious meal suitable for kids. Gemma will be hungry soon. Lunch must be as wonderful as possible!'' "Yes, sir!" The servants took the order respectfully. Gemma looked at the beautiful room, blinked, and looked around curiously. Liam was so taken with Gemma''s cute face that he couldn''t resist picking her up. "From now on, this is your home!" "But you''re a bad guy." Gemma pouted. "I...I''m not bad." Liam wanted to tell Gemma that he was her father. But fearing that Gemma might not be able to bear it, h e refrained. Gemma''s eyes were rolling wildly, and she touched the telephone watch on her wrist. Liam was amused at Gemma''s movement, "You''re really like your mom. What a quick-witted girl! Good!" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In fact, Gemma was more like Liam. She looked harmless, but she was good at protecting herself. He thought it was a good quality in Gemma, which showed that she knew how to deal with danger in the future and could think of ways to protect herself without being emotional. Gemma nodded proudly when she heard that her mother had been praised. But her tone was still full of warnings. "Mom''s gonna be worried that I''m gone. Although it''s really beautiful here, you''d better take me back quickly." She clearly remembered that her mother told her that she must run as far as possible when she saw this man. Chapter 630 I Want to Find My Daddy Chapter 630 I Want to Find My Daddy Liam saw that Gemma wanted to inform Anna and wanted to leave him. "You stay here and have lunch with me. As for your phone watch," Liam took off the phone watch on Gemma''s wrist and said, "I''ll keep it for you for the time being." Gemma wanted to get it back, but Liam had put it in his pocket. Gemma opened her mouth as if she were about to cry loudly. Liam urately seized the opportunity and he had already found out all the preferences of Gemma in the past few days. "There are a lot of delicious food for lunch, including a super big hamburger which you like most. Would you like to eat it?" Gemma had been obsessed with burgers since she was a little girl, and when she was ready to cry, she choked it back. Seeing that Gemma didn''t cry, Liam raised the corners of his lips with satisfaction, leaned down, picked up Gemma, and went to the dinning room. Gemma''s big eyes sparkled with anticipation, and her small mouth was tightly pursed, but her saliva was almost overflowing. She thought to herself, what would a super big hamburger look like? It should be delicious, wasn''t it? "Are you looking forward to it?" Gemma curled her lips unhappily and raised her face," I''m not looking forward to it!" Liam''s face was covered with a shrewd smile, "Oh, really? A super big and delicious hamburger, are you really not looking forward to it? In addition to hamburgers, I have prepared a lot of delicious food for you." "I''m very demanding! If it''s not delicious, I won''t eat it! " Gemma said arrogantly. "It''s good to be demanding, I''m afraid you''re not demanding enough." Liam had a soft smile on his face and was doting on Gemma. He was now dressed in his white housecoat, and he did not look as cold and serious as he usually did. He gently grabbed Gemma''s fleshy little hand. He wanted to sit in the dining room and wait for lunch, but Gemma asked to go to the kitchen to have a look. Knowing that Gemma must be hungry now, he smiled and went into the kitchen with her. When Gemma saw a servant put the freshly washed vegetables aside, she suddenly shouted, "Have you washed the vegetables clean? If you make me eat dirty food, I''ll get sick!" The servant turned awkwardly and said respectfully," Yes! I''ll wash it againter, my youngdy." Gemma put her hands behind her back with a tricky look on her face, "No, it must be washed clean now! And you should wash it..." Gemma looked at her fingers and began to count, then she held out ten fingers and said, "You have to wash them ten times!" In a child''s mind, ten times was a lot, and it was hard enough. "The kitchen must also be clean and the kitchen utensils must be sterilized. Why is it so messy and dirty here? The trash can doesn''t look clean either, which really makes me lose my appetite!" She secretly rejoiced and thought that she was so difficult to serve, that the big viin would send her home after lunch, right? She quietly looked back at Liam and saw that he was very calm, then she said to him seriously. "Let me tell you, when I was at home, my mommy took good care of me, especially in term of my diet." "That''s why I have to be picky when I eat here! If you think I''m annoying, take me home to Mommy after lunch." Liam looked at her amusingly and saw through her mind at a nce. She knew how to make threats at such a young age. She was just like him. Liam finally got together with his daughter so that he wouldn''t want to separate with her so easily. He stared coldly at the servants. "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry up and do what the youngdy told you to do!" "Yes, Mr. Ackman, we''ll get ready soon." The servants hurriedly got busy, cleaning the kitchen and washing vegetables. Liam looked at the somewhat chaotic kitchen with a faint warning in his eyes, "No one is allowed to make any mistakes in this lunch." He also relied on this lunch to build a good rtionship with Gemma. He gave everyone in the kitchen a cold look that scared the hell out of them. Then Liam took Gemma''s hand and walked out of the kitchen, watching cartoons with her to pass the time, waiting for the lunch. After all, Gemma was a child. When she saw something funny, she forgot that she wanted to go home for a while. Soon the lunch was finally ready. The huge marble table was covered with food. Looking at the well-prepared meal at the table, as well as a superrge hamburger, Gemma immediately drooled. Liam held Gemma and put her on the children''s chair. He thought this little girl would eat happily. Unexpectedly, Gemma held her cheek in one hand and beeped her mouth in protest. "What are all these things? Are these kids'' food?" The servants stood aside, all looking pale for a moment. "This is carefully prepared ording to the recipes of foreign dietitians, each of which is very suitable for children''s nutrition." The servants thought they were well prepared, and they prepared with great care. Even the chef was a star chef specially invited by Liam. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, this little girl just looked at it and vetoed it all. "I don''t like to eat these colorful things! I like to eat the food cooked by my daddy!" Liam quietly picked up the cup and drank a sip of water, then he gracefully put the cup on the table and said in a slow voice. "Don''t you like hamburgers very much?" "But Mommy and Daddy told me that hamburgers are not healthy! I''m already very fat. You want me to be fatter, don''t you? Don''t you want me to be pretty?" "Well..." Liam was a little speechless. "What will your daddy cook for you?" Liam endured his jealousy and unhappiness from the bottom of his heart. "My daddy is very good. He can cook a lot of delicious food, and they''re all super delicious!" At the mention o f Ethan, Gemma''s face was brimming with worship and love. "These food are very delicious. Try it." Liam was patient and put a piece of chicken wing on the te in front of Gemma. He remembered that Gemma liked to eat honey-roasted wings very much, and today he ordered the chief to prepare it specially. Gemma sat in her chair with a long face and wailed vaguely, "I want to go home, I miss Daddy, I miss Mommy. I don''t like it here. I don''t like these things." Liam felt so helpless. Just now she had a good time, and he could see that she coveted the delicacy of this table. Why did she suddenly make a noise again? "I want to go home. I don''t want to eat these things!" Gemma throw the children''s cutlery on the ground and kicked about angrily, "I want to go home, I want to go home, I want to find Mommy, I want to find Daddy." Gemma lost her temper and frowned, looking so pitiful. Liam continued to be patient, "I''ll take you home after lunch, all right?" There was a rare gentleness in his cold face, but Gemma didn''t buy it. "I don''t want it. I''m going home now." "I know you want to go home, but you have to go back after lunch." "No, I''m going home now." Gemma shook her little head and looked at Liam''s sharp and handsome eyes under the thick ck slender eyebrows, but she felt even more aggrieved. "I want to go home to Mommy, I want to find Daddy..." Chapter 631 This Was Her First Time to Be So Unreasonable Chapter 631 This Was Her First Time to Be So Unreasonable The air seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere around Liam suddenly became tense. His handsome face became cold and solemn, and the servants were so frightened that they dared not to make any sound. Everyone thought that the noble Liam was going to get angry, but they did not expect that the next second, he said in a gentle voice. "I promise to take you back after lunch, will you just have lunch with me?" He really wanted to have lunch with his daughter, and he really wanted to get close to her. When Gemma saw that Liam smiled so kindly to her, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if she had suddenly got a lot closer to this big viin. Actually, he was not very annoying. "Is it because there is no one to eat with you, and you are so lonely that you ask me to have lunch with you? Hearing that, Liam was stupefied. "Mommy said it would be boring to eat alone. Don''t you have a family?" Liam couldn''t speak for a while. He had always felt that he had no family, and he was used to being alone. But now that Gemma appeared, h e suddenly felt that he was really lonely. He had more expectations for his family than he had ever had before. Seeing that Liam did not speak, Gemma suddenly felt a little sorry for him. "As a matter of fact, you saved my mommy, I still have some admiration for you in my heart! But how can you always sneak me away? This is very wrong. Mommy said when you know your faults and you''re able to change is the greatest virtue." Gemma suddenly winked her big eyes and looked like she was going to preach to Liam. Liam still didn''t say anything and asked the servant to bring the tableware to Gemma again. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gemma held back her saliva and continued to remain unmoved by the delicacy, "Do you like my mommy?" Liam said unabashedly, "Yes." "But my mommy has my daddy, and there can''t be another man! Don''t you mind that my mommy has my daddy?" Liam really wanted to tell Gemma that Ethan was not her daddy. Worried about stimting her, he had no choice but to continue to be patient, "You''re young. You don''t understand grown-up stuff." "Actually, I know everything." "All right, let''s eat." Gemma finally forked a piece of chicken wing. Then she frowned and said, "I don''t like the chicken wings made in this way. They are a little ck and don''t look very delicious." Liam stretched out his hand and rubbed Gemma''s head dotingly and nced coldly at the waiting servant, "Cook this dish again." On hearing this, the servant immediately left and went back to the kitchen. Gemma dangled her legs and gave a funnyugh. It was kind of interesting to be bossing people around. She was like a princess giving orders. At home, although her family spoiled her very much, she couldn''t be so unreasonable. Otherwise she would be lectured by her mommy and daddy. After the cook finished making honey-roasted wings, Gemma took a taste of it and then said, "I think your cook is really unprofessional. He didn''t even ask me what I like. It''s not delicious at all!" "What vor do you like?" Liam frowned imperceptibly, and his handsome face was very calm, without any emotions. "I like to eat something sweet, but not too sweet. Mommy said that if I eat too many sweets, it is easy for me to get dental decay. So this is too sweet!" Gemma put down the fork in disgust and pushed the honey-roasted wings in the direction of Liam. "Change the dish." Liam frowned with a hint of coldness in his voice. The servant left again to remake the dish. There was a look of displeasure on Liam''s cold face. His piercing eyes could make anyone shudder uncontrobly. "What do you want to eat?" There was a faint impatience in Liam''s voice. But Gemma patted the table hard and shouted, "Why are you so mean? Your cook cooked it badly. Why should you me me?" At this time, Liam narrowed his eyes tightly, and his heart gradually welled up with anger. But thinking that Gemma was just an innocent child, h e tried to suppress his anger and said in a cold voice. "You''ve been messing around for almost two hours, can''t we just have a good meal?" Liam didn''t eat much in the past two days. He thought he could finally have a good meal when Gemma was with him, but it turned out to be such a result. Now he only felt that his temples were jumping violently. This torturing little princess was simply the nemesis o f his life! Not only was she so difficult to serve, but she had been making things difficult for the servants and cooks in his family. She was so unruly! When Gemma found that Liam was impatient with her, she patted the table with both hands and began to cry. "You all abuse me! I''m going to starve to death. I''m going to tell my mommy and tell the policeman!" Liam was bewildered by her temper tantrums and cries. His eyes were dark and he said stubbornly, "Who is going to starve you? You are being picky and don''t eat anything!" Gemma was not afraid at all and jumped out of her chair. Then she sat down on the ground and cried more presumptuously, "You''re a big bad guy! You''re the worst!" For a moment, Gemma cried so hard like a poor little kitten. Liam felt so helpless for a while, but he still forced to hold back his anger and said expressionlessly. "What do you want?" He thought he was patient enough, but this little girl said he was a bad guy? "I want you to take me home. I''m going to find Daddy and Mommy!" Gemma raised her fleshy hands and kept wiping away her tears. Liam''s eyes sank in an instant, and atst he couldn''t stand it and shouted loudly. "I''m your daddy!" "You are not my daddy! You''re not!" Gemma kicked hard on the floor and behaved badly all the time. This was her first time to be so unreasonable. She learned this from other children, and she didn''t know if it was the right thing to do. Anyway, she was going to fool around here and she was going to make him lose his patience until he sent her home. Liam became angry. He picked Gemma up from the ground, and his handsome eyebrows warned with a hint of gloom and indifference. "Don''t cry! Don''t make any noise! From now on, this is your home!" James, who was bold enough, pointed to the results he found on the phone and whispered to Liam. "Mr. Ackman, when a child keeps crying, it''s probably because they are sleepy." Liam clenched his eyebrows and said, "Really?" "Maybe it''s true! At this time, the youngdy should take a nap." Liam went upstairs with Gemma in his arms, who was still crying, and put her on the bed. Chapter 632 Must Hold Back Chapter 632 Must Hold Back Gemma began to roll on the bed, crying hysterically. "You big bad guy, I want to go home... I want to go home... I want to find my daddy..." The entire room was filled with the sound of her crying and shouting. Liam wanted to throw her out very much, but he was finally a little heartbroken when he saw a small child crying in a wretched manner. ''This is my own daughter! But why is she so close to Ethan? Instead, she doesn''t like me. It''s really annoying for her to have the same attitude a s her mommy!'' He took a deep breath and kept telling himself that he shouldn''t be mean to Gemma. Otherwise there was no way to improve their rtionship. Liam finally squeezed out a trace of tenderness on his expressionless face, and continued to speak tenderly t o Gemma. "Baby, I''ll coax you into sleeping, okay?" "No!" "Shall we y games?" "No!" "Look at this doll, it''s beautiful. This is thetest model of Barbie, which has many sets of clothes. Girls like it very much." "It''s not beautiful!" Gemma immediately pushed it away. She was not satisfied to see anything now. She was really sleepy and in a bad mood. Liam tried hard to suppress the coldness in his heart and helplessly pulled the corners of his mouth, "You must be hungry and ufortable! Don''t you like eating hamburgers the most? Super big hamburgers. I''ll have the chef redo it for you. You can eat it before going to sleep." Gemma''s cries finally weakened. Liam continued, "As for your favorite pizza, I also asked the chef to continue to make several different vors for you again. If you don''t want to go to sleep, you can get up and try them." "You can choose whichever vor you like." Liam''s eyes brightened as he looked at Gemma and saw her wavering. A hint of joy appeared in his heart. ''It seems that this little baby prefers to eat.'' But he didn''t expect that the next second, Gemma tightly covered the quilt over her head, and said sullenly. "I don''t want to eat anything. I want to see Daddy. You big bad guy! She scolded him as a bad guy again! Liam was angry again. But seeing Gemma liked to cover herself with the quilt, he felt she was really like Anna. How could this mother and daughter be so simr? ? Their stubbornness were also the same. He raised his arm and wanted to hit her. But when it came down, he couldn''t help but withdraw his arm. Liam lifted his arm and tried to pull the quilt off Gemma''s head. He was worried about upsetting Gemma again, so he slowly put his arm down. He really couldn''t do anything about this bunny now. If something happened to Gemma here, Anna would definitely not let him go. At that time, if he wanted to ease rtions with Anna, i t would be impossible! "Baby, get up and eat something! Only when you have a full stomach will you have the strength to cry." Gemma did not speak. Liam took a few more teddy bears and put them next t o Gemma, "Don''t you like stuffed toys? Back in the UK, you thought this toy looked better. I bought three for you this time. Get up quickly and see if you like it." Liam''s voice was so gentle, but Gemma still didn''t listen to him. Liam coaxed her for a long time, but Gemma still refused to lift the quilt. She cried loudly under the quilt, as if she had suffered a great deal of grievances. Liam felt that he had almost used up the best words h e would say in a year, but Gemma still refused to ept him. Sitting helplessly at the head of the bed, Liam looked a t Gemma who was crying under the quilt. His heart was tightly twisted together. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Why was his daughter so unfriendly to him? Was this his retribution? The retribution for choosing to abort Gemma back then had finallye to him. "Please don''t cry. No matter what you want and like, just say it and I''ll give it to you, as long as you don''t cry anymore." It was said that when a child smiled, it looked like a pure and lovely little angel. But... When crying, it was really a fiend incarnate! He was really defeated by this child! He had no way to deal with her! Liam got up and took a bunch of snacks to the bed, then he opened a packet, "Since you haven''t eaten anything and have cried for so long, you must be hungry. I''ve got some potato chips. It is said that children like to eat them. Do you want to eat some?" Gemma suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed. Liam was immediately delighted and hurriedly handed her potato chips. He had thought that Gemma would happily receive them, but he didn''t expect Gemma to point at him and shout hoarsely. "Big bad guy! You are a big bad guy! And a big fool! My daddy is better at coaxing me than you are!" Liam waspletely speechless. How could this bunny still think that Ethan was better than him? He was her real daddy. It was said that blood was thicker than water. How could this bunny only have Ethan in her eyes? Was Ethan really much better than him? "Do you want to eat them?" Liam held back his anger, with a natural dominance in his clear and cold voice. Looking at Liam''s handsome eyebrows tightly wrinkled and his frightening serious look, Gemma was very aggrieved. "You are so fierce! My daddy is better than you! My daddy is never mean to me. He always smiles and talks to me gently!" "Little bunny, I''m telling you that I''m your daddy. Ethan is not!" Gemma cried again, "How could you say you are my daddy! When a daddy coaxes children, they are patient. How can you be so mean, so scary, and so bad! You are not my daddy! No, no, no, no..." Hearing the crying continue in the room, James walked around anxiously outside the door. He couldn''t help but push the door, and then said very quietly to Liam. "Mr. Ackman, when a child cries, it is not only necessary to coax with snacks and dolls. The most important things are patience and attentiveness. Be sure to hold on, Mr. Ackman!" James clenched his fist and cheered for Liam. He was worried that Liam wouldn''t be able to hold on and throw Gemma out now. Then the efforts Mr. Ackman made to find his daughter and beloved wife would be in vain. Although James spoke in a very small voice, Gemma heard it. While listening to what James was saying, her big ck eyes moved gently. Then she continued to cry loudly and roll over on the bed. Liam looked at Gemma as if he had a headache, thought for a moment, and suppressed the anger tumbling in his heart. He must coax his daughter so as toy a good foundation for a good rtionship with her! He couldn''t just give up. He had been missing a lot from his daughter''s life for three years. He must do his best to make up for those three years. No matter what Gemma did to him now, he had to hold back and must hold back. Chapter 633 Gemma Clutched Her Fists Chapter 633 Gemma Clutched Her Fists "Mr. Ackman, Ms. Gemma looks young, but she knows a lot. You must treat her in a subtle way and not arouse her resistance against you." Liam threw a chill gaze at James. "I know! Get out of here! I don''t need you here to teach me!" "Yes. I''ll leave right now..." James got out of the room in haste. Slowly, Liam stood up and looked down at Gemma who was crying and making a mess on the bed. Liam strived to soften his voice, "Do you really want to keep on crying like this?" Gemma was stunned by the abrupt question. She stopped crying and looked up at Liam as if she was looking at a monster. "You kidnapped me and took me here. Surely I have to cry and I will keep on crying until you send me back home." Slowly Liam hooked up his pale lips, then he chuckled, "Tell me then how Ethan usually treats you. Maybe I can do as he does?" Gemma was stunned again. Seeing the potato chips beside her hand, Gemma couldn''t help but put one in her mouth, and she chewed with relish. To be honest, she had been hungry for a long time. Liamughed lightly and gently pinched Gemma''s cheek with his slim fingers. A hint of doting affection was in his cool tone. "What else do you like to eat?" "Hmph!" Gemma turned her head away haughtily, avoiding Liam''s fingers. "As long as you behave, take your food and stop crying, I have many fun games. Do you want to y with me?" Gemma was a little intrigued. "What kind of fun games? Do you know how to dress up a Barbie doll?" "Uh... I know, if you like it." "But no one could y with me! I want to y with smart people. The maids are all too dumb!" Gemma crossed her arms around her chest, her lovely big eyes blood red from tears. "Fine, I''ll y with you." "Really?" "Really." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Even though Liam was almost driven crazy by this bratty, willful little girl, it was his own daughter. What could he do about her? "My daddy always dresses up Barbie dolls with me. He is very good at dressing Barbie dolls." ''This little bunny! She brought up Ethan again.'' "I could y better than Ethan." Gemma sensed the hostility in Liam''s tone talking about her daddy, instantly she was not happy with him and she pursed her lips angrily. "You can''t even handle me! How dare you mock my daddy? You cant speak anything bad about my daddy! " Her pink face was tightened up, showing a hint of seriousness on her face. "OK. Fine, I won''t say anything again." Liampromised. Finally he managed to coax Gemma into ying with him, and he didn''t want to irritate her again. Gemma grabbed the chips again and stuffed them in her mouth. "I don''t want to dress up the Barbie dolls. I want to y hide-and-seek!" She was worried that if Liam yed really well, then she would lose. "I''m very good at hide-and-seek. My daddy can''t find me every time!" Liam made a condescendingugh. Gemma was a child after all. It was not that difficult to fool her! It must be Ethan''s trick to pretend not to find her. That was how Ethan fooled Gemma with such a childish trick! Liam''s gaze gradually turned chill, with an eagerness for victory, and he said, "I''m good at hide-and- seek, too, and I''m definitely better than your daddy. I''ll find you soon." Gemma furrowed her delicate brows. "Don''t you bluff!" "I never bluff." Looking at Liam, with a cautious yet curious look in her eyes, Gemma said, "Fine then! We''ll y together when I''m full!" "All right!" Seeing the crumbs of the chips on the corner of her puffy mouth, Liam wiped them off with his long, slim fingers. "How are we going to y?" Gemma''s big, rolling eyes twinkled with a sense of slyness. "How about this? If I win you at hide-and-seek, you take me home." Gemma made a request. Liam was truly impressed by this little girl! Her smartness must be inherited from him. "Fine! You make the rule, and I''ll do whatever you want!" Liam said. Gemma immediately cheered up. She counted the numbers on her fingers. "I, 2, 3... If you can''t find me in ten minutes, I win. And you have to send me home. How''s that?" Liam nodded, "Okay." "Are you sure?" Gemma''s big eyes shone with a tricky light. "I promise." "But..." Liam deliberately stretched his tone, "If I find you within ten minutes, you stay here with me." "Okay." Gemma also agreed briskly. Finally, she got a chance to go home. Gemma was thrilled, but she was even happier to have someone y with her. Anna had been in hospital for several days while Ethan was constantly busy with work. She only had the housemaids to y with her and it wasn''t fun at all. Gemma picked up a tissue and wiped her hands carefully. Then she jumped swiftly off the bed and said in a childish voice, "Let''s start now." There was a hint of anticipation in her voice. Liam stood straight gracefully. His handsome, upright body gave out an innate confident aura. He didn''t believe he couldn''t win against a child. In a casual nce, his eyes gave out a sharp look, with a note of smartness. Gemma''s mood tensed up instantly. ''This smart guy must be tough to deal with.'' But still she had to find a ce to hide herself and not be found by him. Only if she won could she go back to her daddy and mommy. "I''ll give you five minutes and you can hide anywhere i n the entire vi." Liam walked with steady steps on the mahogany floor. Then, his footsteps stopped. Standing in the lobby on the first floor, he had his hands in his pockets and he looked all aristocratic. Gemma stuck her tongue out naughtily and grinned," I''ll never let you find me." Then she warned Liam, "No peeking! Or you''ll lose!" "Okay, I won''t peek." Liam turned his back on Gemma,standing still. Gemma tiptoed away, then she hurried off in a huff. In ten minutes... Curling the corners of his lips, Liam''s hawk-like eyes gave out a stern look, carrying an air of danger as he searched the vi carefully. "Where are you hiding in?" The afternoon sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows, shining on the luxurious but low key golden wall of the corridor. A perfectly slender figure was walking with preciseness and rapidness. At that moment, hiding in the corner, Gemma nervously clenched her little pink fists. Her little heart was beating rapidly as she heard Liam''s footsteps approaching. She hurriedly closed her eyes and prayed silently,'' Don''t find me. Don''t find me...'' Liam searched carefully around. He did not miss any corners. Almost ten minutes had passed and Gemma felt that she had been hiding for too long. She couldn''t help but poke her head out and look outside. Outside was quiet, even with no sound of the wind. Gemma was at the edge of losing her patience. However, just before she was about to stand up and see what was going on outside, suddenly, she heard the bedroom door was opened. Chapter 634 Tell a Story Chapter 634 Tell a Story Gemma was so frightened that she hurriedly turned around and ran into the bathroom beside her, hiding there in silence. She stared at the door in fear that Liam would find her here. However... Liam was really walking towards the bathroom. Gemma walked around in the bathroom in great anxiety. Then she grabbed the towel from the wall and hurriedly covered it over her body, crouching in the corner. Suddenly, just at that moment, the bathroom door was pushed open by Liam. His heavy footsteps became clearer and he was approaching her. Gemma''s heart was pounding with nervousness. She subconsciously held her breath and closed her eyes tensely. However, in the next second, the towel was ripped off her body by Liam with one hand. "You lost." Liam''s lips curled in a beautiful curve, "You have to stay today. You''re staying here tonight." Liam was so happy that his daughter would stay with him. Gemma breathed a heavy sigh. Then she looked up at Liam helplessly and asked in a sad voice, "How did you find me here? They say the most dangerous ce is the safest ce!" She was hiding in the lovely pink princess room Liam had prepared for her and she didn''t think he would look for her there. "Who taught you that? Have you ever heard of the saying ''do things the other way around''?" Liam held Gemma''s hand tightly and took her walking out of the room. "You think it is the safest ce, but I think it''s the most dangerous ce." "Although you are a smart girl, you are still a kid. You can''t think in aprehensive way. Remember, never make your choice because you think you''re smart. That might turn out to be a stupid choice." Liam taught Gemma patiently. Gemma tilted up her tiny head and looked up at Liam''s lengthy, straight legs, her height not yet reaching his hips. Suddenly, she felt that this man looked so tall. From N?velDrama.Org. Gemma grew a little admiration for him in her heart. "It''s because you y the game too well!" Gemma eximed. "Of course I y well. I''m your daddy." "Hmph, you''re not my daddy!" Liam didn''t go any further on the subject. It seemed that it would take some time to get Gemma to ept him. "You promised me that if you lose, you would stay here today." Liam contemted in his mind that if Gemma continued to make a fuss about wanting to go home the next day, he would pick up any game to bet with her. If they could keep it on for several days, Gemma would get familiar with the ce and get used to staying here, and then she would be willing to live with him. Liam was delighted thinking that he and Gemma would never be apart again. "Little one, you have to keep your word." Liam dotingly rubbed Gemma''s little head. He messed Gemma''s long hair, so Gemma pushed his hands away and fixed her hair to keep her beautiful look. "Fine, I lost. I want to go back to the room and take a nap. Or you can read me a story and put me to sleep." Gemma made another new request. Liam deliberately raised his eyebrows. "Now you have to take some food before you can go to sleep." "Okay." Gemma pursed her lips sullenly. Gemma thought to herself that she was hungry anyway, and that she had done her best to resist the temptation of food, and that it was time for her to have a good meal. Gemma gobbled the food happily. Liam looked at Gemma with a smile on his face, and the corners of his lips curled up into a nice curve. ''The little thing! Finally, you can''t hold it any longer!" It seemed that it required a lot of patience to look after a kid and win her trust. Gemma didn''t seem to resist him so much then. Liam was delighted. He carried Gemma upstairs in his arms and back to her princess room. Gemma''s lips curled up cheerfully. She was in a really good mood after filling her stomach. Especially since Liam grew so much more gentle and patient. Gemma was happy that the man wasn''t so mean anymore and she didn''t feel afraid of him any longer. She was lying on the pink crib satisfactorily. "Tell me a story. I want to hear the story of The Princess and the Pea." ''The Princess and the Pea?'' Liam quickly grabbed his phone and searched for the story. "You''re so stupid. You have to look at your phone while telling a story! Daddy said it''s not good to y with the phone when you are in bed. It has radiation and affects your sleep." "My daddy remembers all the stories in his brain." The corners of Liam''s lips twitched. It seemed that Ethan must have made a lot of effort in raising Gemma. Although he hated Ethan, he also grew a little grateful t o him at the bottom of his heart. After all, he should thank Ethan for taking care of his daughter for three years. Liam had just found the story of The Princess and the Pea and when he was just about to read the story, Gemma changed her mind. "I want to hear the story of Cindere now." Liam hurriedly searched for the story of Cindere again. "No, no, no, I want to hear the story of The Big Bad Wolf and the Little Rabbit." ''The Big Bad Wolf and the Little Rabbit?'' Again, Liam searched on his phone, but he couldn''t find the story at all. "Which story?" "It''s the story about a little white rabbit crossing a river anding across a big wolf, and the two having a fight." "Uh..." Liam searched on his phone some more, but still he couldn''t find it. "Hurry up. I''m all ready for sleep." Gemma closed her eyes and pulled the quilt to her chest. Liam held his hand on his forehead as if he had a headache. His thin, pale lipspressed into a thin line. Finally, he dropped the useless phone and started awkwardly. "Once upon a time there was a snow-white rabbit. One day she came to a small river and there was a bridge over the river. The little rabbit jumped happily across the river, and then she saw a big wolf. The big wolf wanted to eat the little rabbit. The little rabbit was angry and fought with the big wolf." "It''s over?" "It''s over." Gemma pursed her little mouth unhappily. "That''s not how you tell the story." "Then how to tell the story?" "It''s supposed to be like this. The little rabbit jumped across the bridge happily. The big bad wolf hid behind a huge rock. There was long, long salivaing out of his mouth, and he was staring at the little rabbit with his red eyes wide open. The little rabbit also had a pair of red eyes. She also stared at the big wolf. The big wolf thought that the little rabbit was going to eat him. First he was frightened, and then he remembered that he was a big wolf and he was strong..." Gradually, Gemma''s eyes were closed, her voice was getting quieter and she was breathing steadily. Liam looked down at Gemma and found she was asleep. A smile came on the corners of his lips. He didn''t expect to end up with Gemma telling him a story. It looked like he needed to practice a lot on storytelling. Finally, he had settled the little master for the time being. Liam felt exhausted both physically and mentally. He felt even more tired than two weeks of continuous work. He stretched his muscles and nned to take a nap with Gemma. At that moment, a knock came on the door and James came in and reported in a low voice. "Mr. Ackman, Miss Hamilton is here." Chapter 635 We Are a Couple Chapter 635 We Are a Couple "Mr. Ackman, herees Ms. Hamilton!" Liam Ackman''s eyes became cold suddenly, and the mouth raised upward slowly. "Shees here so soon! We do have a connection with each other, and she thinks of me first of all." Liam Ackman had already received a call from Ethan Collins before, but it was directly cked out by him and his phone was turned off so that no one would disturb his father-daughter world with Gemma. Ethan Collins also came to the mansion to find Gemma, but the bodyguards shut the door against him. Liam decided to divert Ethan''s attention. Then he let James Miller cheat Ethan, making Ethan think that he was not at home. Liam had just deceived Ethan into leaving, but Anna Hamilton came here unexpectedly. Liam had told the bodyguards that they couldn''t stop Anna. Anna went straight into the Fitzrovia Hills. Fortunately, James saw her in time, so he let some people stop her. Then he went upstairs to inform Liam. From N?velDrama.Org. It was not easy for the Liam and Gemma to ease the rtionship, so James didnt hope that Anna would take away Gemma as she did in UK. Children are the most important reason that will cause a woman heart-broken. If Anna took Gemma away now, Liam''s efforts would b e a waste of time. Liam''s body exuded deadly aura like a ck mand. He stood up gracefully and walked towards the living room downstairs step by step. Anna''s voice came from the downstairs, which sounded like she was exasperated. "Liam,e out! Give my Gemma back to me!" With an angry face, Liam said to James who was beside him," All the bodyguards in the hospital are useless!" How can they release Anna from the hospital? How can she leave the hospital when she''s not well? "Sir, I''ll punish them right away." James wiped the drops of sweat from his forehead. Anna wanted to rush up, but the servant stopped her. "I''m sorry, Ms. Hamilton. Mr. Ackman is taking a nap." They didn''t dare to let the angry Anna in, otherwise there must be a fight. Liam came down from upstairs slowly, nced at Anna who was anxious, and sat on the sofa slowly. Anna pushed the servant away, rushed up, and shouted loudly. "Is there something wrong with brain? Give Gemma back to me! What the hell are you going to do? Why do you get close to my Gemma several times?" Liam turned his eyes in no hurry and leaned his straight back against the sofa gently. He looked self-possessed, but it seemed that Anna looked like a crazy woman. "Hurry up and hand over Gemma, or I will call the police!" Anna''s beautiful eyes were filled with disgust, "Hurry u p and give my daughter back to me!" "Your daughter?" Liam said lightly. "Don''t pretend to be confused anymore. Gemma disappeared, and I know, she must have been taken away by you!" Liam closed his eyes suddenly and crossed his long legs gracefully. It seemed that he wanted to have a rest. Afterwards, the thin lips lightly revealed a trace of coolness, and the maic voice seemed to carry electric waves, gently trembling the hearts of everyone present. "Fine, don''t make any noise! Gemma is sleeping now." "My daughter has to sleep in my home instead of your house. Give Gemma back to me!" Anna looked around in the living room, and then walked towards the room on the second floor eagerly, with a disdainful sarcasm on her mouth. "Liam, do you think I will be afraid of you because of this? And yield to you? You are too presumptuous!" Liam put down his crossed legs and changed the direction of crossing elegantly. Then Liam remained calm. He picked up the red wine ss next to him casually and poured himself a ss of wine. He shook the ss elegantly and watched the red liquid swaying gently. It seemed that he became a little angry, "let''s talk after Gemma wakes up." "Get out of my way!" Anna stared at James angrily, who was trying to stop her. James was shocked, and gave way to her. Anna climbed the stairs and called her daughter''s name loudly. "Gemma, Gemma, where are you? Mommyes to take you home..." However, Liam had azy look, and tasted red wine casually. After that, a deep and inscrutable smile appeared on his face, "Anna, don''t make any noise! Come down quickly, let''s have a drink." He was sure that Anna could not find Gemma''s room easily. At this time, Ethan broke in. He learned that Anna was here. He worried about her, so turned the car around quickly toe after her. Liam nced at Ethan quietly, "Would you like a ss of wine? It tastes good." Ethan''s eyebrows sank, "Liam, where is Gemma?" "Let''s have a drink. Liam raised his ss, "Thank you for taking care of Gemma over the years." Ethan almost gritted his teeth, "You don''t need to thank me. I still have to drive and can''t drink." After saying this, Ethan looked towards the stairs on the second floor subconsciously. Anna was so anxious just now that she rushed up there as soon as she came in. Obviously, she is familiar with this mansion. Ethan, who was watching all this, felt a little sore in his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel some difort. Anna once lived here, and it was once the home of Anna. Gemma returned here, does it mean that both of them have gone home? What about me? '' Am I really an outsider who intervenes in their family?'' Ethan dissipated this feeling quickly, and then his expression cooled. "Anna and I are a couple now, so don''t waste your time, okay?" Liam pressed his lips calmly, his ck eyes looked like a clear stream, and knew what Ethan was thinking. "Are you jealous? Anna was once the hostess here, and she''s back home now." "Why am I jealous? As long as Anna finds Gemma as soon as possible, I will take them back to our home." Ethan smiled, and his delicate facial features carried ethereal handsomeness. There is more tolerance in the gentle tone. The smile on Liam''s handsome face at this time seemed to bring more nostalgia, "it''s a pity to say that our memories are everywhere here, sweet and quarrelsome... there will be more memories because of Gemma." Ethan knew that Liam was stimting himself deliberately, so he still smiled calmly, with a look of carelessness. "The extra things may not belong to you." Ethan said softly. Liamughed, but did not talk any more, leaving him a meaningful look. At the same time, Anna finally found Gemma who was sleeping in a room in the corridor. Chapter 636 Like a Demon Chapter 636 Like a Demon The maid waiting at the door bowed slightly to her respectfully, and then said, "Ms. Hamilton, Mr. Ackman said that Ms. Gemma should sleep a little longer." "Piss off!" Anna angrily pushed the maid away, as if anyone who stopped her would die. The maid hurriedly shivered and went away, but her face showed a little embarrassment. Seeing Gemma sleeping, Anna''s heart ached. Her eyes were almost brimmed with tears. The maid who was waiting there suddenly realized something. She hurriedly walked up respectfully and whispered in Anna''s ear, "Gemma has been ying around for a long time. She has just finished eating and fell asleep." Anna had wanted to wake up Gemma, but seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, she was really reluctant t o wake her up. Moreover, there was a sweet smile on the corners of her lips, as if she liked here very much. Anna slowly put down her hand and gently stroked Gemma''s pink and jade-like face. Was it true that blood was thicker than water? Gemma had always been ustomed to her own bed. But surprisingly, she slept so soundly in Liam''s room with a smile at the corners of her lips. Anna suddenly felt self-condemned. Was it right or wrong to separate Gemma and her real father? Even if Ethan was very good to Gemma and they were also close, Ethan was not Gemma''s real father after all. Looking at Gemma, Anna''s bright and clear big eyes gradually emerged infinite love. There was a time when her mother sat by the bedside watching her sleep. She smiled lovingly at Anna when she found her awake. Her mind was filled with her mother''s gentle smile, which lingered in her dreams and could not be dispelled. She looked at her daughter with a mixture of happiness and heartache. Anna already had no mother. Now she had a daughter, but she could not protect her... After a while, mother and daughter seemed to have mutual affinity. Gemma gradually woke up. After seeing Anna clearly, her big ck eyes instantly shed with great joy, "Mommy, you''vee over! I miss you so much!" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gemma hurriedly rolled over and jumped into Anna''s arms. Her cute little voice made Anna''s eyes blushed again. She slowly turned her back. Her bright eyes slightly dimmed, and a crystal tear dropped down. She hugged Gemma tightly. When she turned back, her eyes widened with happiness. "How happy I am to have found my little princess! Mommy is about to be scared to death by you!" "I''m sorry Mommy, I didn''t know...It was the bad guy who secretly carried me away..." Gemma rubbed her little head in Annas arms. "Are there any injuries? Did he do anything to harm you?" Anna carefully examined her. "No. I promised Daddy and Mommy that I would protect myself!" Gemma blinked her big and watery eyes. Anna instantly narrowed her watery eyes, and a sharp light shed her eyes. Her tone of voice suddenly became harsh, "It''s all because of Liam! How could he kidnap you again? I will definitely not let him go!" She immediately picked up Gemma, rushed out of the bedroom and ran downstairs. "Liam!" Liam was sitting leisurely on the sofa. When he saw Anna carrying Gemma down, he still had a calm expression. Anna''s eyes were on fire and her fists were clenched tightly. "Liam! You''ve really gone too far! Gemma is my daughter! How could you take her away without saying a word? Have you ever considered my feelings as a mother! Do you know how anxious I am?" Anna red at him indignantly, with a sharp light in her eyes. Liam looked at Anna with his deep and focused eyes. He slightly pursed his lips which were as thin as ice. However, he sat still and allowed her curse him loudly and angrily. "Are you still a human being? Are you a human being? You wretch!" "What the hell are you going to do? Can you let us go??? 11 Anna shouted vigorously, and her big eyes blushed. "I warn you, Liam! Don''t contact my daughter! Otherwise I will fight you to the death!" Liam quietly gazed at Anna with his clear eyes, but fiercely grabbed her arm, "Anna, you must be clear that Gemma is not just your daughter!" "Shut up! From now on, you are not allowed to take her away privately! Otherwise, next time, I will note directly to you but to the police! The news of searching for the child will be released all over the city! I willpletely push you into the limelight!" Anna hurriedly interrupted him in a stern voice. "I''ll see what''s your ending then! A married man steals his ex-wife''s child. How can you exin it to your wife?" "Are you threatening me?" Liam disliked this feeling o f being threatened. He nimbly and sharply raised his arm, and he instantly confined Anna''s chin with his slender fingers. Anna struggled hard a few times. Her white and tender cheeks instantly blushed, "So what?" Liam sneered. A trace of coldness shed on his handsome face. "No. I like being threatened by you!" Anna obviously felt Liam''s fingertips were tightening. She immediately frowned because of pain. Gemma got angry at once, "Don''t bully my mommy. Don''t bully my mommy. Let her go quickly." Gemma''s little fists kept pounding Liam''s arm. Her anxious big eyes were full of tears. Liam tightly pursed his lips. Ethan also rushed up, pushed Liam away, and protected Anna behind him. Looking at Ethan, Liam''s cold face remained as calm and collected as ever. "Don''t touch Anna!" Ethan red at Liam with cold gaze. Liam narrowed his dangerous eyes in anger. Gemma red at Liam and loudly argued, "If you bully my mommy again, I''ll beat you up!" Liam looked at Gemma with a surprised expression, and Gemma hurriedly hugged Anna tightly. She raised her little head proudly and her tone was full of powerful warnings, "Don''t bully my mommy! I will beat you to death, you big bad guy!" Liam''s sharp eyes couldn''t help but sh with appreciation. He could understand this child wanted to protect Anna. But... He was her real father. How could she hit him and threaten him? Liam looked down on Ethan and Gemma from above a s if he was a monarch. The angr face seemed to be covered with frost, and the voice was cold enough to freeze, "Gemma, even if you are a child, you can''t be reckless. I can spoil you recklessly, but you have to be restrained to your own father!" He did not want his daughter to contradict himself. At least in front of Ethan, he was really humiliated. It would be fine for him to be Gemma''s ve when there were no guests. In front of Ethan, she shouldn''t do that! Liam''s face was already as gloomy as that of a demon. Chapter 637 You Still Have Me in Your Heart Chapter 637 You Still Have Me in Your Heart Liam''s face was extremely gloomy. However, Gemma was not afraid of him. Maybe it was because Ethan was there and she felt safe. Gemma clung to her mother tightly and shouted, "No one can hurt my mommy! Daddy beat him! Beat him! He''s a bad guy!" Instantly, Liam felt his heart was broken. Looking at Gemma''s furious look, Liam felt a faint pain in his heart. Did his own daughter hate him so much? How could he mitigate their rtionship in the future? Suddenly he felt some jealousy towards Ethan. Gemma was his own daughter, but she was so protective and defensive of Ethan, who was not rted to her at all! It looked like he had to take more action to warm up his rtionship with his daughter! Liam cast a cold nce at Anna and the look on her face was so angry that she seemed to want to kill him. Then he looked down at Gemma, who tightened up her little face, with a righteous look in her eyes. His voice couldn''t help but turn sterner, "Ethan, you have n o business here between me and my daughter." He hated it so much to see the three of them united against himself as a family. "I''m not your daughter! This is my daddy! I''m his daughter!" Gemma pointed at Ethan. Liam let out a cold sneer, one side of his thin lips hooked up, with a hint of disdain, "He''s not your daddy. I''m your daddy." "Liam, shut up!" Anna was furious. "Mommy, why did this bad guy say I was his daughter? Why?" Gemma looked up at Anna. "No, he''s not! He''s lying!" Anna hurriedly exined to Gemma, and then she said to Ethan, "Ethan, please take Gemma out first. I need to talk to him." "Anna!" Obviously, Ethan didn''t agree with her request. His slender, upright figure was standing in front of Anna all the time, separating her and Liam. "Anna, let''s go! There''s nothing you need to talk with him!" "This is between me and Anna. It has nothing to do with you. You are just an outsider!" Liam raised his eyebrows coldly and his deep eyes were dark with rage. He was d to have a chance to be alone with Anna. Indeed, it was time for them to have a serious talk. If sneaking Gemma away got Anna talk to him alone, i t was not aplete failure. Ethan felt as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart. His face also turned pale. But since Anna insisted, he didn''t want to make it difficult for her. Ethan picked up Gemma in his arms and walked out. Liam didn''t stop him. He knew clearly that if he stopped Ethan then, Gemma would grow more disgusted with him. Liam dismissed the maids around him. Only he and Anna were in the living room. They stood there, facing each other. There was a sense of awkwardness in the air. Slowly, Liam approached Anna, but she stepped back subconsciously. "There is no other people here. Let''s be straight." Liam spoke first. "Since you want me to be straight, I''ll be straight! Stay away from me and Gemma!" "Do you want me to tell everything that happened between us in front of Gemma?" Liam stopped his steps, a cold re shing across his narrow eyes. That the woman actually told him to stay away from her and his daughter again! Anna only felt that his grim look was like a cold de, which was about to stab in her body and she had nowhere to run. Suddenly, Liam pushed Anna against the wall behind her. Before she could react, Liam propped one of his arms against the wall, next to her ear. His low, maic voice rang in her ears, "I haven''t seen you for only half a day, and I miss you a lot. What should I do?" Anna felt his warm breath sprayed on her cheek and her heart tensed up. Subconsciously, she turned her head sideways awkwardly. "Mr. Ackman, please speak straightly. Don''t waste each other''s time." Liam chuckled. His other arm slowly lifted and cupped Anna''s sharp chin, a hint of tease in his voice," When I''m with you, I never feel like I''m wasting time." "But I think it''s a waste of time. Maybe for you, Mr. Ackman, every wasted minute would be a loss of millions of dors, or over billions of dors." Anna was forced to look back at him and confront the man''s crystal dark eyes. "Losing hundreds of billions but to get your smile. Isn''t it romantic?" Speaking of these, Liam held Anna''s chin higher, and her lips came a few more inches closer to his. Anna''s heart stuttered. She struggled to step backward, but behind her back was the closed door, and she could not get away. Her body instantly stiffened. Liam raised his eyebrows teasingly, ruffled her long seaweed-like hair with his slim fingers, and pulled her head forward a bit more. They could feel each other''s breath. Just move a little bit more and their lips would be pressed against each other''s. From N?velDrama.Org. Just get a little closer and they might fall into endless entanglements... Anna moved uneasily and tried to break free, but Liam circled her slim waist with one hand and confined her tightly in his arms. "You''re nervous?" His cool voice had a hint of tease in it. Anna stared at him with hatred. "I''m not nervous! I''m disgusted!" "But I think you look more adorable when you''re nervous." Liam''s deep dark eyes sparkled, and his voice grew hoarse. Annapressed her lips tightly. "It''s not up to you to say if I''m adorable. Please behave yourself!" Liam withdrew his chill fingers and gently stroked Anna''s cheek. He consciously leaned over and ced his thin, cool lips above Anna''s... Just as his lips were about to touch hers, he suddenly turned to her ear and whispered, "You are blushing." Just the three simple words grabbed Anna''s heart tightly, like the power of magic. ''Horrible man! How''s he so good at flirting now?'' Anna suddenly blushed and her cheeks were like mature tempting apples, tantalizingly reddish. "Are you done here or not? I came here just to tell you t o stay away from my daughter." "Okay, I get it. But it depends on my mood." Liam smiled domineeringly and unreasonably. "Besides, Gemma is living happily now, and so am I. If you still have any conscience, you should leave us alone! I don''t care what you know. You''re the one who gave up on me in the first ce, so you have no business running here bothering us now!" "That''s all I have to say to you and that''s it. Please get out of the way!" Anna tried to push Liam away with all her strength. But Liam didn''t move a bit. He still held her tightly in his arms. Anna stared at him furiously. Liam smiled easily. There was a faint golden glow over his handsome face, so dazzling that she could not move her eyes off i t. "Anna, be honest! You still have me there in your heart. Chapter 638 Get Out of My Way Chapter 638 Get Out of My Way "You still have me in your heart, but why don''t you dare to admit it? Is it so difficult to admit that you still love me?" Anna trembled and raised her eyes to look at him. Liam habitually rubbed her head and let out a sigh. Anna felt a trance for a moment, as if it went back to the time when they were intimate three years ago. At that time, they were still in love. However, she quickly regained her senses. Then she said coldly and indifferently, "Admit what? D o you want me to admit that I forgot about you a long time ago? Admit that I don''t want to see you at all?" "You are lying." Liam said with a smile. Anna immediately frowned, there was a stubborn gleam in her eyes, "Why should I lie? As early as three years ago, Ipletely forgot about you. There is only one man in my heart now, and that is Ethan." Seeing that Liam was still calm and kept staring at her with sharp eyes, Anna continued to speak loudly. "Ethan and I have known each other since childhood. We were childhood sweethearts. All these years, he had been silently taking care of me and protecting me. I just didn''t realize it when I was a child. In fact, I fell i n love with him when I was a child." "And as for what happened between you and me, it''s just a past that can barely be regarded as a memory." Anna raised her hand and tried her best to push away the man in front of her. The narrow space between the two people had be wider. And the warm sunshine in the room also shone on Anna''s body, which allowed her to see more clearly. She stared firmly at the man in front of her. However, Liam was stung by her deliberate alienation, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart. "Am I just a memory to you?" When he said this, his heart seemed to be stabbed again and again with a knife, he felt so sad that his lips could not help trembling. However, Anna still looked extremely indifferent," What do you think? Mr. Ackman, you don''t think I''m rekindling my feelings for you, do you?" What she said let Liam have a feeling of being pped in the face in public. His face darkened like the terrible devil Satan. His whole body braved an awe-inspiring chill, "Anna, a m I spoiling you too much, so that you can refuse me unscrupulously?" "I''m just telling the truth." Anna turned awkwardly and answered reluctantly. Liam stared cautiously at Anna with a sullen face. There was a hint of hatred in his indifferent voice," Anna, it won''t end so easily between us. Don''t you want to be with Ethan? I''m not gonna let that happen!" At the moment, he was very grumpy, like an enraged beast. Anna sneered with disdain, "Liam, what''s the point of telling me this? We have gone our separate ways!" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t think that what you say will make me fantasize about you again!" Liam''s tone was even colder, "Are you so cruel?" "I''m not as cruel as you!" "You still resent me." "No! I have never held any resentment against a heartless and cold-blooded person. We just need to stop seeing each other for the rest of our lives." Anna sneered indifferently, "But thanks for your concern these days, Mr. Ackman. I''m doing very well i n the hospital. Thank you for taking such good care of me. Although you are now a client of mypany, I still hope you can keep your distance from me and stay out of my personal life." Liam''s heart was full of anger, and his ck eyes were filled with mes of fury. "Do you know what I hate most about you right now? It''s that you want to make a clean break with me, and you can''t wait to draw a line with me, for fear that I will cross the line a little bit." "You''re right! I just can''t wait to draw a line with you, for fear that you will cross the line a little bit!" Liam''s eyes were cold and he smiled wickedly. He was really angry at what Anna said. "It''s my business whether I want to cross the line or not, and you have no right to stop me!" "Liam! I really think you''re out of your mind! And I have no idea what these things you''re doing mean! Aren''t you afraid that your beloved wife will know what you have done and will quarrel with you?" "You already have a family of your own, and I have a family of mine. Can you keep a good distance?" Anna looked at Liam firmly. "No." "I don''t want Gemma to live in a world where adults are entangled." Anna added. "I can give her a better education." "I can do better than you. Of course you can give her a good education, but that doesn''t mean I can''t. And please stay away from us! Don''t even think about her. Gemma has nothing to do with you! Stop being smug!" Anna really wanted to rush up and beat Liam up. No matter what he did to her, she could put up with it, but she couldn''t bear it at all when Gemma was involved. She wouldn''t give him a chance to get close to Gemma and wouldn''t let Gemma know that her biological father was actually Liam. Because Liam didn''t deserve it at all! "I''m in charge of my affairs." Liam looked at her beautiful face with a trace of intoxication, and his maic voice was full of demagogic power. "Anna, no matter how much you cover up the facts, Gemma is still my daughter, our daughter. I have the responsibility and duty to take care of her, and you, I a m also responsible to you." "I know I haven''t been with you and Gemma for thest three years, but I hope I can make up for those three years in the days toe." Anna sneered, "That''s so easy for you to say! What is lost is lost, and what is missed out on is missed out o n. No matter how hard you try, it is impossible to make up for it!" "I will try my best to make up for it! How do you know i f you don''t try?" "I don''t have to try!" Anna really didn''t want to waste another second and say one more word of nonsense. "Get out of my way, my husband and daughter are waiting for me outside!" Liam''s eyes shed through a trace of pain, and his voice was low and faint, "Stay. Isn''t it good for you and Gemma to stay with me together?" "No, it''s not good! Get out of the way!" Anna finally pushed Liam away, "I''m not as thick-skinned as you, and I don''t want to be posted on the Inte to be gossiped! My daughter is still young and needs to live in a quiet world!" Anna was just treating Liam as a troublemaker, and any more contact with him was gonna get her in endless trouble. She didn''t want anything to do with him! When he rescued her from the roof, the whole Johannes City was in an uproar about it. If she and Gemma appeared in Liam''s home again, it would only bring about more spections. However, before Anna came out of the living room, her slender arm was suddenly grabbed by Liam, and she was pulled back to him by a strong force. Chapter 639 Think of Nothing Chapter 639 Think of Nothing Immediately afterwards, Liam''s extremely cold voice rang out clearly above Anna''s head with a strong warning meaning. "Anna, I tell you ..." "If it''s mine, it will always be mine. No one can take it away. Both you and Gemma." Looking at Anna''s angry look, he continued to lower his voice, "I will not give up easily, nor will I let you and Ethan be together. You don''t love him at all, don''t try to fool me!" Anna wanted to argue with Liam, but after thinking for a while, she only looked at the man in front of her without saying a word. It seemed that Liam knew her well. In his eyes, she was transparent. Her arms struggled for a while, but Liam held them tighter. The two of them looked at each other in the eyes andpeted secretly. "Liam, take your hands off me!" After a long while, Liam''s domineering voice sounded again, and the tone was t and firm. "I won''t! I have endured it for a long time, but you forced me to be what I am now!" "You''ve got a wife!" "You are the only one." Liam growled. Annas body trembled fiercely. She stared at Liam in a daze. After a long time, she didn''t react at all. What did he say? Did she get auditory hallucinations? She wanted to satirize him, or lift her foot to kick him hard. But her two feet seemed to be nailed. Even if she tried her best, she just couldn''t move at all. She could only stand still, letting him hold her arms hard, and then she looked at him with a startled gaze. She clearly knew that this man''s eyes were more terrifying and dangerous than Shura in the dark. Once she was absorbed by his dark pupils, she could no longer be herself. "Anna, I love you, only you!" His voice became affectionate. She opened her mouth widely in surprise. Her expression was more dazed, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. when Liam tried to hug her, Anna finally recovered her strength, pushed him away and then fled. Liam''s arms were still open, looking at the person who had run away, and a sneer curled his lip. "Anna, how far can you escape?" Anna rushed out of Fitzrovia Hills, and saw Ethan holding Gemma''s hand, standing in front of the car and waiting for her. Seeing Ethan''s worried gaze and Gemma''s eager look, Anna felt a little embarrassed suddenly, and she med herself deeply. Anna thought as if she had done something terribly bad, and felt ashamed after seeing Ethan''s concerned eyes. Ethan seemed to know Anna''s thoughts, but still smiled at her gently. "Anna, let''s go home." Anna nodded quickly, cradled Gemma in her arms, and followed Ethan quietly, trying to hide her guilt. However, Ethan behaved as if nothing had happened, and talked to Anna with a smile. "Gemma, dont run around in the future, or you will be taken away by others." "If you are taken away, you should call Daddy and Mommy by your telephone watch, okay?" Gemma nodded vigorously, "I nned to call you, but my watch was snatched by the viin." Ethan still smiled, and changed the subject while driving, "Are you hungry? It''s time for dinner now. We''re not going to take Mommy back to the hospital. We''re going home, and Daddy will make something yummy for you, okay?" "Okay, okay." Gemma nodded happily. "what would you like to eat?" Ethan asked with a smile. "I like anything made by Daddy." Ethan inclined his head and smiled at Gemma faintly. His eyes were filled with a strong love that he could not bear to lose. For three years, he had regarded Gemma as his own daughter, and Anna and Gemma were his only family members. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. No one wanted to lose their family. Anna said nothing on the way home, especially seeing Ethan''s strong loving eyes, and she felt even more ufortable. Anna felt quite ashamed when she faced Ethan, and this kind of feeling became stronger and stronger. Anna tried to say something to Ethan for several times, but she didn''t know what to say. She knew Liam well. Once Liam wanted to take Anna and Gemma back, he would do it by hook or by crook. Anna was afraid that Ethan was not a match for Liam. If Anna and Gemma left Ethan alone, what should he d o? Anna was quite torn. In the past few years, Ethan treated Gemma better and more patiently than Anna, and he could be regarded a s the best father in the world. Gemma liked Ethan very much, and was always at his elbow. Ethan was really a good man, but if Anna couldn''t be with Ethan in the future, what should they do? On the way home, Anna observed Ethan quietly. Ethan smiled as if he really didn''t care, and believed that Anna and Gemma would not leave him. However, when Ethan arrived home, he was out of his mind. After taking off his shoes, Ethan casually put on a pair of slippers, but he didn''t notice that both feet were wearing left-foot slippers. "Ethan." Anna took a pair of slippers to Ethan. Ethan smiled when he realized it, took off his coat, handed it to the servant, and put on the slippers again. "Thank you, I just didn''t realize that just now." "What are you thinking?" Anna followed Ethan. She looked at his dazzling smile and realized that it became different. "Nothing." Ethan frowned slightly and looked at Anna with a puzzled look. "Do you think that I was thinking of something? If I thought, it must be the dishes that I need to cook for dinner. I hope that you and Gemma will like the dishes and be on a full stomach!" He said jokingly. Anna had to shrug her shoulders and stopped the topic. Gemma jumped into Ethan''s arms and said in a childish voice, "Daddy, You are so wonderful with kids. When I am with you, I think I am the happiest child." Gemma thought of Liam''s bewilderment when he was with her, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips, and snorted disdainfully. "You are different from the bad guy. He always kept a cold face and was so serious! He didn''t know how to get on with a child. He coaxed me for a long time, but I cried harder!" Ethan still smiled warmly, "When I coaxed a child for the first time, I was also at a loss as to what to do. But Daddy has been learning by heart how to be a good daddy." Chapter 640 Dont Want to Go Back Chapter 640 Don''t Want to Go Back Ethan reached out, held Gemma in his arms, and stroked her head very dotingly, with his eyes full of love. Gemma wrapped her arms around Ethan''s neck very happily and rubbed in his arms. "Daddy is the best! Daddy is the best in this world!" "You are so lovely." Ethan looked at Gemma''s innocent smile, and his heart slightly warmed. Looking at Anna with the corner of his eyes, he was very sad. He suddenly remembered the words of Liam. "There are too many memories between us here..." This was the Hamilton family. Anna had bed rest in the Hamilton family during pregnancy and at that time, Liam also often came over to live. So did they have a lot of memories in the Hamilton family? Ethan couldn''t help but remember various images about Anna and Liam. They once had fun happily, had dinner happily, and snuggled up to each other looking at books and chatting.... He was heartbroken. At this time, Gemma shouted Ethan several times, and then pretended to get angry, "Daddy, what are you thinking? Why are you ignoring Gemma?" Ethan''s somewhat empty eyes gradually regained focus and said apologetically, "What''s wrong, my little princess?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "The little princess is talking to you and you''re ignoring me! I''m really getting angry!" Gemma climbed down from Ethan''s arms, reached out and pointed to the juice on the table, and said. "Daddy, that carton of orange juice is too heavy to hold. Could you help me pour a ss of juice?" "OK." Ethan slightly leaned forward, picked up the carton of juice, poured a ss of juice, and handed it to Gemma. And at this time, Ethan''s mind shed back to the image when Liam confined Anna to the corner... At that time, he saw it with his own eyes. He wanted to rush in and separate them, but feared that Gemma would see them. He took Gemma and hurriedly walked towards the gate. Ethan''s heart was very painful as if it was pricked by a pin. They... After all, they still loved each other. Seeing that Ethan was absent-minded, Anna also felt sad. "Ethan." Ethan returned to his senses and found that the juice overflowed the ss. He hurriedly raised his hand. Gemma blinked her star-like eyes. Her voice was soft and tender, "Daddy, what''s wrong? Didn''t you tell me t o pay attention when doing things?" Ethan finally returned his sanity, hooked his lips, and smiled, "Daddy is just a little tired!" "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? " Gemma looked up Ethan, with her little hand clutching Ethan''s big hand. Seeing that Gemma was so caring, Ethan felt very warm. He reached out to gently pinch her soft little face. "No. I was just a little lost in thought about work." "Then I will forgive you." Gemma held the ss with both hands, and drank the juice with great enjoyment. "Daddy is going to cook now. Wait for Daddy for a moment. It will be ready soon." Ethan said in a soft voice. Gemma nodded her head vigorously. Ethan walked towards the kitchen. Anna hurriedly followed him. "Ethan, if you don''t feel well, just have a rest. I will ask Lisa to prepare it." Ethan paused, "I''ve already promised Gemma." "You are already very tired." She couldn''t bear to see him like this. "I''m not tired. Let me do it." He didn''t know how many times he could cook delicious food for Gemma. He always wanted to do more for Gemma when he was with her. Ethan walked into the kitchen. Anna stood in ce, raised her eyes, looked at his figure, and felt there was an inexplicable loneliness around him. After dinner, Ethan went back to his study. Anna always wanted to talk to Ethan, but didn''t know what to start with. She asked Lisa to stew the soup and send it to the study personally. Looking at the closed door of the study, she hesitated for a long time before knocking gently. "Ethan?" However, there was no response from inside the study. Anna frowned in confusion and gently pushed the door open.... Sitting on the chair behind the desk, Ethan was rubbing his temples tiredly with his face full of weariness. This was the first time for Anna to see this look of Ethan. In the past, Ethan was indifferent to everything and never felt tired in front of her. It turned out that Ethan just hid in a corner she couldn''t see, removing all his disguises and showing his tiredness. He was afraid that she would worry about him! Anna couldn''t help but feel sad, "Ethan." i She wanted to say, "Don''t push yourself so hard, if you''re tired." But she couldn''t speak them out. "Anna, you''reing." Ethan leaned back in his chair, and tried to show a smile. But he still couldn''t conceal the tiredness at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Anna''s heart stung when she saw this. What''s wrong with you? I think you are very tired today, so I asked Lisa to make some soup for you." Anna served Ethan a bowl of soup and handed it to Ethan with a smile. Ethan resumed his warm smile, "Thank you." "Do we still need to say thank you?" Ethan froze and smiled, "It''s actually nothing. I''m really well." Anna knew he was lying. It must be because Ethan saw something or heard something at Liam''s ce. That was why he was in a bad mood. Anna was also a bit powerless. She really had no way t o satisfy both of them. She suddenly had a feeling of wanting to exin clearly. But looking at Ethan''s breathless appearance, the wordsing to her lips turned into just a few simple words. "I''m sorry for what happened today. You don''t have to worry. Actually, I like my life now." At least she had decided in her heart to be with Ethan whole-heartedly. She should do what she said. Even if she didn''t really forget Liam in her heart, when she thought about what she was about to experience with Liam and the heartache she felt after being hurt b y that man, she felt that they were not destined for each other in this life. Even if he was Gemma''s real father, she didn''t want to reunite with him. However, Ethan smiled and said a few words with a very mysterious look, "Anna, actually you don''t understand." Anna froze slightly. "Maybe." Maybe she didn''t understand too much. "Anna, you''d better go back to the hospital. You haven''t fully recovered yet." "I don''t want to go back." If she went back, it was likely that she would still be watched by Liam. She had managed to escape from the hospital with great difficulty. But it was thanks to Michael. Michael had given her release from the hospital for Nina''s sake, otherwise she really wouldn''t have been able to leave the hospital to find Gemma. Chapter 641 Do Anything He Wants Chapter 641 Do Anything He Wants "I think you''d better go back to the hospital," said Ethan. Anna asked with a gleam of surprise in her eyes," Why?" Ethan cast his eyes down in silence. Anna understood he was unhappy. His eyes clouded with gloom, not as bright as usual. Anna felt oppressed and could hardly breath. She had to turn to leave from the awkward silence. She returned to her room, standing by the window and looking up at the dark sky in a daze. She didn''t know whether she was right. And no one could tell her the answer. A confused feeling came to her mind. Anna stayed at home for two days after Gemma was found in Liam''s mansion. Ethan wanted her to spend more time resting, but Anna was worried about her work, so she went back t o thepany. As soon as she went back, she continued to deal with the big order from Liam. "You must hand the draft to me by yourself. Then I will tell you if I have anyments." Liam said toughly and directly hung up the phone at that time. They still arranged to meet at a conference room in Lincoln Group. They met at the appointed time. Anna sat on the chair, staring at Liam in astonishment, "What did you say?" ''This man came asking me to run errands for him. Isn''t this outrageous?'' Yet Liam curved his lips and said leisurely, "You''ve got it. I need a cup of white Blue Mountain coffee with sugar. You must buy it yourself." Anna got a bad feeling upon hearing Liam repeated word for word. "Mr. Ackman, we have the staff to do it. I''m here to supply the best design for you." Anna said seriously with a broad smile, actually she was annoyed. Liam''s heart gave a lurch when he saw her sparkling eyes. "Have you ever heard it? Customeres first. Can''t you even do such a little thing for me?" Anna grasped the pen in her hand. "So you don''t care about my order at all, do you?" Liam smiled with a meaningful look, his eyes bright and attractive. Anna just wanted to give him a dirty look. She pounded the table and shouted with a stern face, "Mr. Ackman, you get me wrong. Of course we care much about this order." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. If she wanted to make a good start for herpany, she must keep calm to retain this order. Anna smiled at Liam, "Please wait for a moment, I''ll be back soon." Anna went downstairs and bought Liam the coffee he wanted. But Liam took a sip gracefully and then drooped his long eyshes, saying tly, "It''s a little tart." "Blue Mountain coffee is tart anyway. And I''ve add sugar and cream in it as you asked." Anna answered calmly. "Buy me another cup." Liam said briefly with a poker face. Anna gritted her teeth and red at his eyes, almost mad, "I can ask my staff to bring you some cream. Why do you have to change a new cup?" "The coffee will be cold before theye." Liam looked up slowly with a faint smile. Anna was on the verge of rage. "Gemma told me we should be patient. She asked for this and that at my home that day. I had done all she wanted me to do." Liam crossed his long legs with a teasing look in his eyes. Anna pulled a wry face. Was this man getting back at her? Looking at his deep eyes and tall nose, she pursed her lips and stood up again with resignation. ''Fine, you are handsome, you have thest word!'' ''It''s just a cup of coffee, isn''t it?'' ''I can deal with it!'' Anna came back to the conference room and put the coffee on the table. She stood straight and raised her jaw proudly, saying i n a loud voice, "Mr. Ackman, please have a taste." Liam nodded slightly with a satisfied smile, "Not bad." Then Liam made somements on the first draft of the design. "These are nice, but the pendant can be better. I''ll show you a pictureter. That''s exactly what I want." Liam tapped on the draft with his pen. "Please send the picture to my phone." Anna was patient and conscientious about her work. However, Liam just said coolly, "It''s in my officeputer. You need to go there with me." Hearing this, Anna put her hand over her heart, looking at Liam with hesitation. "You..." Was Liam cheating her? What was he going to do with her in hispany? Liam looked indifferent when seeing Anna vignt against him. "You don''t wanna go?" Anna was silent. "My staff are busy, they don''t have time to send it here. " Liam said. Anna squinted her bright eyes warily at him. Liam pushed the chair and stood up slowly, his voice deep, "Now that you are in charge of this project and I''m your partner, how can you know my demands well if you don''t go with me?" Anna was struck dumb. He pressed her with work again! "Don''t think I will do anything else to you. We are talking about business, and I''m clear about this." ''Bah!'' Anna thought he was a humbug. ''He is clear?'' ''He always threatens others at their weakness!'' "It''s okay if you don''t wanna go now. I''ll tell you what I need when you are in the mood for this." Liam said and was about to leave. Anna was eager to sew up the deal as soon as possible, afraid that new problems would happen before she finished it. "Alright! I''ll go with you!" She didn''t believe Liam could bewless and do anything he wants. Then Anna went to Ackman Group with Liam. Chapter 642 Stop It! Chapter 642 Stop It! They arrived at Ackman Group Headquarters. As Liam pulled into the exclusive garage of the president, Anna looked at the empty parking lot and murmured, "Go get it yourself. I''ll wait here. Take a picture of it on your phone and send it to me." She was still wary of him. "Aren''t youing?" Liam backed neatly into the parking space. He didn''t have to do that himself... But he didn''t want to miss the chance to spend time alone with Anna in the empty garage. Anna had a conscious grip on her seat belt, "No, I''m not." "You are already here, go up and have a look. There are many people you know well." Anna used to work there, and so did Nina. Liam stared at Anna like a king. Anna shook her head vigorously. She was a little scared by Liam''s sharp stare, "No, thank you. We''re not having a normal rtionship...It is not suitable for us to show up together in public." "Anna." Liam scowled and his tone was serious. "Liam, we''re a divorced couple and we''ve already had a lot of people talking about you rescuing me in a helicopter. If I go to thepany with you now, they''re going to have a new topic to talk about." "They never stop talking." By implication, Liam didn''t care what people were saying about him and Anna. But Anna did. She would not get out of the car, clinging to her seat belt. "It''s because they talk so much that we should pay attention to that. I don''t want to be misunderstood by them any more." "Huh, are you afraid they''ll think we''re back together?" Liam smiled, his voice seductive. Anna was a little embarrassed, she smiled and said," You think too much." "I do think too much. You look nervous as if you want t o make demands on me." Liam''s voice was soft and gentlemanly, and his deep pupils shrank slightly. "Oh, god, how can I exin that? Anyway, I''m not going up there. I don''t want Ethan and your wife to misunderstand our rtionship." Anna was not fooled by his provocation. She made a good excuse for herself. But inside the car there was a crunchy sound. He locked the car door! Anna was terrified. "What do you want to do?" Liam ignored her resistance, turned slightly sideways and leaned forward. He raised his arm slowly, and Anna was afraid to move. "What...what do you want to do?" Liam chuckled, "You seem anxious for me to do something to you." "I didn''t!" "You did." "Ho!" "Huh..." Liam chuckled and lifted his hand to help Anna unfasten the seat belt. "If you are afraid of being misunderstood, let''s go public.Tell everyone that we still love each other, and let them talk about it openly." Liam stared at her. "What nonsense are you talking..." Liam sneered. Seeing her blushing shyness, Liam became even more proud. He opened the door and walked out gracefully. Anna was stunned. "Won''t you get out? Do you really want me to do something to you? In this car?" "A man and a woman who never get out of their car in a garage are more likely to be misunderstood, you know?" Anna had to get out of the car and followed Liam into Ackman Group Headquarters and into the CEO''s elevator. The moment they stepped off the elevator, a bright red carpet came into view. Both sides are resplendent European style decoration, hung above a variety of three-dimensional dazzle murals. The style of decoration seemed different from that of a few years ago. But Anna liked it very much. Anna perked up as Liam walked majestically and powerfully to the office. She strode after him and said tentatively, "Mr. Ackman...I''m not supposed to go into the CEO''s office. I''ll go downstairs because I suddenly miss my old working environment." Liam''s steps stopped. He turned gracefully and smiled imperiously. "OK." Anna didn''t expect that difficult man to agree so readily. Anna was a little surprised. She turned and ran back t o the elevator and hurried to the next floor. Liam smiled behind her. He knew what was going on in that woman''s mind. The only person who could make her turn around and go to another floor was her best friend. At the floor where the staff worked, Anna stood at the door happily, looking around with her head up. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Soon her body stiffened and her eyes narrowed. In the middle of the office not far away, a long-haired beauty with thick makeup was staring at Nina with her arms wrapped around her. "I heard you''ve been working here a long time. Why is i t still a mess?" Her tone of contempt made Nina lowered her head in embarrassment and apologized involuntarily, "I''m really sorry, Manager Webley. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry...1''11 get it right." "Get it right? You have revised it five or six times. Does that mean you are ipetent? Why is a trash like you still in thepany?" That woman called Manager Webley threw the material in her hand hard a t Nina. Nina was in a panic, she stared wide and unconsciously sidestepped. However, Manager Webley raised her arm and gave Nina a hard shove. Seeing Nina being bullied by that woman, Anna was s o angry that her face turned red. She red at the woman and wanted to rush forward and push her away. But she stood where she was, clenching her fists and grinding her teeth. Because she knew that if she went to protect Nina, she would cause her best friend more trouble. So she had to stand where she was, watching it with tolerance and anger. But to her surprise, Manager Webley pped Nina''s face and scolded her loudly, "How shameless you are! You should quit your job if you''re so ipetent! Are you staying here to seduce our CEO? It''s been all over thepany that you used to sneak into the CEO''s office!" A red p mark appeared on Nina''s face immediately. "I didn''t..." Nina swallowed her anger and covered her face. Manager Webley quickly approached Nina, raised her hand and wanted to p her again, "We are all in trouble because of you! You shameless!" Anna was so angry that she rushed forward and grabbed Manager Webley''s arm. "Stop it!" Chapter 643 The Anger in the Heart Chapter 643 The Anger in the Heart Anna stared at Manager Webley with a gloomy gaze, a s if she was a domineering queen and made others froze. The moment Nina saw Anna, her expression wasplicatedly stunned. She shouldnt have let Anna see her embarrassment i n Ackman Skyhigh Group... Manager Webley was also surprised. Anna wanted to teach this abominable woman a good lesson for Nina! Manager Webley narrowed her eyes, "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter!" "But I want to tell you, when things go wrong, you should look for reasons on yourself first. Don''t be overbearing and me them on your subordinates! If something goes wrong, it''s likely that you didn''t guide your subordinates well!" Anna red her with her beautiful eyes as cold as the Arctic. She wanted to protect Nina very much. Nina gestured for Anna to stop talking. "I''m fine...Why are you here?" "I came over to pick up something. I didn''t expect to see such an ironic image." Anna really didn''t expect that Nina, who was always stern, would suffer a lot in thepany! Manager Webley''s arrogant face was burning with fire, "Who do you think you are? You are not qualified t o talk here!" Anna wore very ordinary casual clothes today. Manager Webley felt that most of the people who knew Nina were from the bottom. Moreover, Anna was to pick up something in thepany. The ones who would personally run errands were basically trainees, so she didn''t fear anything. "I''m really not qualified to say anything here. But I want to tell you that spit is for counting money, not for showing off that you are good at teaching people lessons." Anna raised her chin. The cool breath and the aura around her made Manager Webley freeze slightly. ''This woman looked a bit familiar. But she dresses in such ordinary casual clothes and does errands. I''m afraid I''ve seen her before when she came to thepany to run errands.'' Manager Webley was immediately on fire, "Not everyone can enter ourpany. Are security guards good-for-nothing? Come on. Kick her out!" Manager Webley came to work in Ackman Skyhigh Group with a strong background. Almost no one in thepany dared to irritate her. "It''s true that not everyone can enter yourpany. And I happen to be invited in by your president." Anna''s voice was faint with an undeniable prating power, resounding in everyone''s ears. A few employees in thepany whispered to each other. Some of them already recognized Anna. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. A few days ago when Liam flew the ne to save Anna, Anna did not show her face, but her name was known to everyone. These years Anna also didn''t develop at home. In order to protect Anna, Ethan deleted a lot of photos and information about Anna from the Inte. In Ackman Skyhigh Group where employees changed quickly, the only people who could recognize Anna were the few old employees who worked with Anna in the same office back then. "Who the hell is she? She seemed to have strong aura." "She seemed to be a big shot!" "No. We all know Nina''s family background. The few colleagues she usually ys with are very ordinary people!" "No. I still think this woman is different. And intuition tells me that Manager Webley is going to have a hard time." At this time, an old employee looked at Anna''s clean and beautiful face with a calm and quiet look, and said in a profound and mysterious way. "Manager Webley is doomed." "What? Really? Great! I''ve seen enough of her tricks in the office." But now Manager Webley still couldn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. In the eyes of Manager Webley, Anna was an arrogant person who looked down upon others and liked to show off! "Fuck! With Mr. Ackman''s status, how could he invite you? You have no chest or ass!" Manager Webley puffed out her chest. Anna faintly swept her a nce, feeling amused. She wore a loose casual outfit today. Even though she was not as proud and sexy as this woman, she definitely would not lose. "Now, apologize to Nina!" Anna didn''t want to see Nina being bullied like this. "Naha! Are you kidding?" How could Manager Webley apologize? Sheughed condescendingly. "If you don''t apologize, I will find your president!" "Don''t talk big here! Don''t use our president to pressure me!" Manager Webley sped her arms and coldly snorted with disdain. Anna sneered, but Manager Webley felt the power of inexplicable oppression. With her best friend at her side, Nina''s heart was warm, but she still gently pulled Anna. "Well, Anna. She is a big manager with strong background. It is better not to offend her. But I''m very touched since you are willing to help me." Nina said in a voice that only two people could hear. She had to work here in the future, so she couldn''t offend her boss. Then, there would be a difficult time i n the future. Anna refused to stop there. She absolutely could not let her good friend be bullied for no reason. "If she had done something wrong, she can be scolded and the work can be repeatedly revised. Hitting someone is impolite! How could this kind of people actually stay in Ackman Skyhigh Group and work in a high position? Your president is really a visual animal! Only focus on whether the body is hot enough!" Seeing Anna dare to insult Liam, Manager Webley suddenly became angry. "How dare you scold our president! You are too reckless!" "Don''t I make sense? Even you can be a fish in troubled waters. I think the Ackman Skyhigh Group is just so-so! Not all elite people as rumored by the outside world!" Manager Webley couldn''t help but sneer, "Well, you''d better keep your temper. Didn''t you say you were here to pick up something from ourpany? Oh... I think yourpany''s cooperation with ours also came to an end! Just wait and cry!" "Cry?" Annaughed, "It''s unclear that who will be crying by then." Manager Webley tilted her chest and looked at Nina coldly, "You''re definitely getting the hell out of here." "I won''t get out of here. I have the ability to stay here!" Nina''s back was straight and her voice was strong. Manager Webley continued to arrogantly sneer," You''re quite a hard bone! But this is apany but not your home, where you can be allowed to shout and scream as a capricious person!" Manager Webley had long been dissatisfied with Nina and almost wanted to fire her. "How could you dare to show off in front of me with your small tricks? You even want to take your case to the president personally. You don''t deserve it! "Enough." Looking at Manager Webley''s arrogant look, Anna''s eyes narrowed tightly, trying hard to control the anger in her heart. Chapter 644 What Was Going on? Chapter 644 What Was Going on? Manager Webley was shocked at first, and then she raised her voice again and scolded, "Oh my god. Do you think the leader can''t me employees? Then how can I continue to be a leader..." Manager Webley suddenly changed from a tough expression to a pitiful look, and her aggrieved eyes looked into the distance not far behind Anna. Anna didn''t notice the change behind her. She just sneered disdainfully. "Nina, in such a ce, you''d better resign! You can work at mypany, and we can work together. Then you won''t be bullied by this kind of garbage!" Manager Webley suddenly looked aggrieved and said,'' President Ackman, look at these employees. All hell broke loose." Manager Webley''s voice was extremely gentle. Anna was so scared that goose bumps rose all over her body. She looked back at Liam, who was walking steadily. "I was wondering why you''ve changed your attitude so quickly. It turns out that President Ackman come here, so you''re trying to show off all your skills!" Anna didn''t notice the sourness in her tone. "No matter how she tries to please President Ackman, there is no hope for her in this life..." Nina muttered. Nina knew Liam''s deep and exclusive love for Anna. N o one would be liked by Liam again. Anna tried her best to keep calm and gently grabbed Nina''s hand, with her cold fingertips tapping on Nina''s palm. Everyone stared at Liam, with their eyes fixed on the tall and slender body, who walked over step by step. Such a handsome boss unexpectedly appeared in the employees'' office for the first time, which naturally caused the soft shouts and sighs of the employees. "What are you arguing for?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Liam''s cold eyes were filled with toughness and elegant indifference. When seeing this, all the people present wanted to bow down to him. Hearing this, Manager Webley immediately moved closer to Liam. She lowered her head and looked weak. "President Ackman, I don''t know how this young employee was recruited. She didn''t work seriously and procrastinated. I wanted to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t ept it..." Her voice became smaller and smaller, as if she had been greatly aggrieved, and she even choked with sobs. "Her?" Liam''s ice-cold gaze swept past Anna''s petite and delicate figure. Her sharp and indifferent gaze instantly set on Nina. Manager Webley had thought that Liam would stand u p for her, so she cast a confident nce at Nina. When she looked down again, a faint sense of pride shed in her heart. However, at this moment, everyone was sitting in their seats silently. They paid attention to the development of this matter and did not know who would be med. Anna was so partial to Nina, which showed that they had a deep rtionship. And Anna happened to be the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family, Liam''s ex-wife. Not everyone knew about this rtionship. Besides, this Manager Webley was the daughter of the district general manager. Her father had made a lot of contributions to Ackman Group. That was to say, she had a strong backing. In thepany, no one dared to offend her. However, Manager Webley had just returned from studying abroad and did not know who Anna was. These two looked like they were not to be trifled with. She did not know which side their big boss would stand... While everyone was watching, Liam put one hand in his pocket and pursed his sexy lips. His eyes became stern and he said coldly, "Thepany never employs a useless employee." Everyone gasped when they heard what he said. Useless employee? Was President Ackman talking about Nina? After hearing that, Anna frowned her long and beautiful eyebrows tightly. Nina didn''t want her own business to affect the rtionship between Anna and Liam. Therefore, she secretly gave Anna a "Don''t worry" look and quickly bowed to Manager Webley to apologize," It''s all my fault today. Please forgive me. After all, President Ackman''s time is extremely limited, so don''t waste his time." Hearing this, Manager Webley sneered in her heart. Did she just want to smooth this thing over? It was not easy for her to have a chance to show herself in front of Liam. How could she give up so easily? Manager Webley deliberately pretended to be confused, standing there and staring at Nina, and then asked in a faint voice, "Is it really like this? It''s obvious that I am exercising leadership power, but you are not convinced." As soon as she finished speaking, Anna smiled sarcastically. She raised her eyebrows and her melodious voice seemed to carry a different magic power, which held the hearts of everyone present tightly. "As long as you exercise leadership power, you can hit people at will? So this is how Ackman Group treats its employees?" Manager Webley was so angry that Anna kept on at her. "You are an outsider. Why should you dictate in front of us?" Anna felt that Manager Webley became more arrogant, and her delicate and slender eyebrows slightly frowned. "I''m really sorry. President Ackman, after all, Nina is m y good friend. I can''t bear to see someone suddenly harass her. So, I hope you to give me an exnation for this, rather than apologize to the person who beat her!" "This is ourpany''s business. You are an outsider. It''s hard for you to speak." Liam looked at Anna with a calm look. Manager Webley suddenly felt proud. It seemed that President Ackman was more partial to her. "I have told you that ourpany''s affairs have nothing to do with you. You stay out of it!" Manager Webley snorted and said, "Who are you? How dare you talk like this in front of our president?" As soon as she said this, Manager Webley suddenly felt that there was a pair of sharp and cold eyes staring at her. She felt a chill in her back. Only Liam had such a powerful aura. She looked over subconsciously, only to be frightened by his cold eyes. At this moment, Liam''s face was cold, and his entire body exuded a murderous aura. It could be said to be quite frightening. This made everyone present hold their breath. Liam withdrew his arm that was in his pocket, and his deep sea-like eyes showed an even colder aura. "Get away." The simple and honest word was earth-shattering, which scared Nina to tremble. However, Anna frowned and didn''t say anything. She looked at Liam with her watery eyes. Only Manager Webley smiled gloatingly and wanted to say something more, but suddenly saw James holding her arms. "What do you mean?" Manager Webley immediately red at James and turned around. However, she felt a chill in her heart because of Liam''s indifferent look. Especially when there was a sh of sharpness on Liam''s impable face, it made her feel more deterrence for no reason. The words were stuck in her throat. What was going on? Chapter 645 Get Your Favor Chapter 645 Get Your Favor Manager Webley was terrified. "Mr. Ackman, what have I done wrong?" James smiled and said in a crisp, clear voice," Because you have done something unforgivably wrong. You''d better get out of here quickly, so as not to make Mr. Ackmansh out even more." "But I have to go to work..." Manager Webley was dragged out by James, shivering. "What exactly have I done wrong? Why are you treating me like this?" "From now on, you dont have to work in thepany, " James said. "Why?" "The outsider you''re talking about back there is our CEO''s wife, the mistress of the entire Ackman Skyhigh Group." "What? She is Mr. Ackman''s legendary beloved wife?" Manager Webley stared at James fiercely with her eyes wide open. James nodded with certainty. "So, hurry up and get out of here while Mr. Ackman is still showing mercy." Manager Webley waspletely despairing, and her face was pale. Previously, she had always thought that it was just a rumor that Mr. Ackman loved his wife so much. After all, no one had ever met his wife. But to her surprise, Mr. Ackman''s legendary beloved wife was his ex-wife. Liam''s eyes were dark. He stared at Anna, and his voice was cold as he said. "Are you satisfied?" All the people in the room were stunned. Liam had fired Manager Webley just for Anna! And he even asked Anna if she was satisfied. It was so incredible! Anna looked at Liams handsome face, which was like a sculpture, and only felt that this man was extremely handsome and domineering. She did not feel grateful for his offer of help and care. " You should have fired the ipetent leader. There is no direct rtionship with whether I am satisfied o r not." Everyone gasped. Anna dared to not buy it. It seemed like Liam was going to be angry. But unexpectedly, instead of being angry, Liam even smiled warmly. This smile had not appeared on his cold face for three years. Everyone was so shocked that their mouths opened as if they could stuff an egg in. "Then what should I do to make you satisfied?" Liam asked. Anna blushed instantly, "I won''t be satisfied no matter what you do." Anna was tempted to run away, but Liam stepped forward with a sharp look and approached her with a serious face. A bad premonition appeared in Anna''s heart, and her fragile little heart suddenly twitched. And in the next second, Liam''s radiant dark eyes suddenly blinked, and his upright figure leaned forward slightly. Immediately afterward, his thin, cool lips suddenly pressed against Anna''s ear. The crowd gasped in surprise. Anna''s eyes widened in shock, and she was so nervous. The distance between him and her was too close. Gosh. It looked so flirtatious! Anna couldn''t help but back away in shock. Her palms were damp. Does his wife care about nothing? How dare he be so reckless! No! There must be no more scandals!'' Like a small cheetah, Anna dodged with lightning speed and immediately kept a safe distance from Liam. The fresh mint fragrance that Liam had left behind when he was close to her was still lingering on the tip of her nose. It smelled so good that it almost made her intoxicated. However, Liam was elegantly standing up straight, putting on aplicated look, "What are you doing? I just want to whisper something to you." Looking at Liam yfully raising his eyebrows, Anna stood still, and red at him with aplex expression, "What is so mysterious?" "If youe over, I''ll tell you." Liam hooked his white and good-looking finger at Anna. Anna swept a nce at him but shook her head firmly. She didn''t expect that Liam suddenly approached her, directly forcing her back into the corner of the office. His voice was low and maic, and his eyes carried a hint of obvious amusement. "Anna, you''re nervous again." Anna had no way back, her back pressed tightly against the wall. The scene ofst time when Liam kept asking her questions came to her mind immediately. He said that she was nervous, and he asked if she still had him in her heart. Anna was worried that Liam would say that in public, so she hastily straightened her chest and said in a firm voice, "I''m not nervous. Don''t misunderstand anything, Mr. Ackman." Liam let out a chuckle and frowned unhappily. His expression was nk and noble. In the next instant, his handsome face pressed forward even closer, and he said in a voice that could only be heard by the two people, "I helped you today, s o you should repay me." Anna raised her arms and crossed them in front of her chest, separating her from Liam. She blinked her beautiful eyes, and a fake smile crept into her gentle eyes, "Then may I ask Mr. Ackman what you want in return?" Liam teasingly raised his eyebrows. There was handsomeness in his clear but deep eyes. He said with a shallow smile, "Do you want to know?" It was as if there was unique magic in that smile, causing Anna to subconsciously nod her head. "I don''t want to tell you." Liam chuckled softly, and slowly stood up, giving off a noble and heroic feeling. Anna curled her lips speechlessly, exasperated. After several minutes, she looked at the man in front o f her with a provocative smile, "If you don''t say it, I''ll assume there''s no request." She unceremoniously reached out and pushed Liam away. Amidst the crowds surprised gasps, Anna turned away chicly. Only after she walked to the car park of Ackman Skyhigh Group did she slowly stop. Thinking about the situation in the office just now, Anna truly wanted to find a crack in the ground to hide in. From N?velDrama.Org. She was pinned against the wall again by Liam. Oh god! And so many people saw it. What was she supposed to do if it got out? She suddenly felt very sorry for Ethan. "You''re bold." Liam''s indifferent voice came from not far away. Anna''s heart tightened and her whole body stiffened. At this moment, Liam followed her with big steps. He grabbed her arm and said with a gloomy face, "I forbid you to avoid me." "What am I avoiding you for? I think you must have misunderstood." Anna lifted that beautiful little face and said firmly. "Why did you avoid me when we were upstairs??" Liam frowned. His tone was filled with displeasure. He disliked this feeling of being pushed away. Anna stood still, lowered her brows, and said in a calm tone," There is a huge difference in our identities." "But what about your heart?" The more Anna acted calm and affected not to care; the worse Liam''s heart felt. He tightened the force on his fingertips and unceremoniously confined Anna in his arms. Anna struggled hard and sneered, "You should understand that not everyone wishes to get your favor." Chapter 646 Sit Together Chapter 646 Sit Together "I doesn''t matter you don''t ept that I like you." Liam was still domineering and didn''t care. "You have to like me and love me." Liam raised his dashing eyebrows, with ancent and expectant look on his face. Suddenly, Anna was in a trance by this burning sight. She immediately felt a headache and rubbed her brow. Then she said sarcastically, "Liam, you have a wife, but you''re still thinking about whether other women love you or not. You''re really funny." "You are so cute when you are jealous." Liamughed lowly and loosened his arm. Anna wanted to quarrel with him but she lowered her head in frustration. If she quarreled with him again, maybe she wouldn''t b e able to finish it even if she quarreled for three days and nights. Let it go. She conceded. When their cooperation was over, she didn''t have to tangle with him. "Give me the picture of the pendant quickly." Anna''s voice was icy cold, and a shrewd look shed i n her charming eyes. The phone vibrated twice, and then the message suggested that Liam sent her a picture. She casually opened it and scanned it, then said in a serious manner," I will go back and take a closer look at the revised n you gave me." "I''m looking forward to it." Liam opened the car door and slowly looked at her. "Get in the car." "What are you doing?" "Take you home." "Thanks. I don''t need." Anna flinched defensively and replied with a very polite manner. She nned to wait for Nina here. Nina had just been aggrieved. She wanted to have a good talk with Nina about whether she wanted to stay in the Ackman Skyhigh Group and continued to be pressed. "It''s up to you." Liam looked down at his watch, turned around, and left in a reserved and elegant manner. If there weren''t an international video call conference, he wouldn''t have let Anna go so easily. When his upright figurepletely disappeared from sight, Anna exhaled heavily and casually found a step to sit down. She sent a message to Nina, telling her the location, and then waited for her to get off work worriedly. As long as the ce was rted to Liam, it was like a dangerous and terrible wolf''s den. And she was like delicious and tempting food, waiting for the wolf to enjoy. It seemed that in the future, she should be more careful with Liam. At the same time, Nina carried her backpack and quickly walked towards her. After seeing Anna stand up and wave at her, Nina''s heavy heart eased up. Nina pulled the corners of her mouth and put on a happy smile, "Phew, how happy I am to get off work!" Anna immediately took a big step forward and grabbed Nina''s hand tightly, "Did anyone embarrass youter? Did it still hurt?" Looking at the faint p mark on Nina''s pink cheek, Anna''s heart was also painful. Nina hurriedly touched her cheek, shrugged indifferently, and smiled, "Just let it go. Besides, today Mr. Ackman spoke out for your sake. Everyone saw the rtionship between us. No one dares to mess with me in the future." "When you''re bullied, you should hit back hard. You weren''t like this before..." "You always have to learn to keep your head down in the workce to survive." Nina smiled dryly. Anna sighed, "I don''t know why you have to work here. You don''t even want to go to my ce." "I don''t want to hear others say that I have no strength and have to rely on my friends and depend on you." Since college, Nina always kept her distance from Anna financially, afraid of being thought that she and Anna had a good rtionship because of Anna''s family background. "Well, Anna, I''m really fine! Sometimes, people have to bow their heads appropriately to live." Nina pulled Anna''s hand hard, and looked at her fixedly. Her voice was full of gratitude, "We are forced t o live helplessly. But I''m really grateful to you today. I''m touched to have you as a righteous friend." "My bunny, it doesn''t matter." Anna gently hugged Nina. Her tone was as soft as a breath of spring wind, warming her heart. Nina couldn''t help but redden her eyes, and quietly raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corners of her eyes. After that, she inhaled a deep breath, patted her chest, and let out a long breath, "Today I was aggrieved, so I shouldfort myself. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big meal." They walked out of the parking lot hand in hand. The two people found a very hot hot pot restaurant and walked in with great enthusiasm. But just when they reached the table, Anna was suddenly pushed to the other side by Nina. Anna looked over somewhat strangely and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?" But Nina was still hiding desperately towards her back and said in a mosquito-like voice, "Why don''t we change to another one?" "Didn''t you just say that this one is very hot and there''s a long line for holidays?" Saying that, Anna already put her backpack on the seat. Looking at Nina who seemed to be a thief, Anna raised her eyebrows. The happy smile on her face slowly faded. What was wrong with her? Why did she suddenly change her mind? Nina helplessly spit out her tongue, "I suddenly do not want to eat." But at that moment, a calm and clear voice sounded behind the two of them. "Nina. Anna." Anna stood by Nina''s side and obviously felt Nina suddenly freeze. Michael who was standing behind them didn''t notice anything and still called out gently, "Nina, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Nina''s expression became embarrassed at once. Anna looked over with some concern and asked in a small voice, "Nina, Michael is greeting you. Why don''t you say anything?" When asking this question, Anna also felt a little heartbroken. She knew the rtionship between Nina and Michael over the years, but she also knew their helplessness. Her watery eyes carried some regret. However, Nina slowly turned around. When she saw a small woman in an apple green dress standing next to Michael, sheughed out loud a few times. Then before Michael could greet again, she said loudly, "What a coincidence to meet you here. But I''m quite busy today. I don''t have time to talk with you. Let''s go, Anna." Saying that, she took Anna''s hand. Looking at Nina''s awkward expression, Anna froze slightly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Michael, we have to leave now. Goodbye." Anna waved her hand at Michael. Michael slowly looked at Nina and shouted at her who was about to run away, "Nina, aren''t you coming over t o eat hot pot too? Why not sit and eat together?" Nina suddenly stopped. Chapter 647 Cherish the Present Chapter 647 Cherish the Present Nina had wanted to escape, but Michael''s retention seemed like an invisible force to pull her, and she couldn''t take a step. Anna looked at them and began to sigh again in her heart. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was clear that both of them had each other in their hearts, but their awkward identities forced them to stay away from each other. Nina clenched her fist and held back the sourness in her heart. She hesitated for a long time without turning back, nor did she continue to walk out, but just froze in ce. Anna really wanted to give Nina a punch. Since they weren''t be together for three years, why did they still refuse to give up? However, Michael''s emotional intelligence was also very low. He was taking a woman on a dinner date and wanted Nina to stay. Didn''t he know that this would hurt Nina''s heart? "Nina!" Michael called out again. Nina tilted her head and saw the beauty standing beside Michael through the ss window in front of her. Her mind was instantly nk. Time froze at this moment. He already had a girlfriend! How could she sit with his girlfriend at dinner! Looking at Nina who never reacted, Michael was anxious. His gaze on Nina also became passionate. "Nina, I remember that you like to eat the hot pot in this restaurant the most. I''ve booked a table which is suitable for four people to sit together." He really wanted Nina to stay here. He had been wanting to take Nina to eat the hot pot in this restaurant again for the past few years, but never had the chance. He didn''t expect to meet her today by chance, and he didn''t want to miss this great opportunity. Anna coughed hard a few times. Her clear and crisp voice broke the overly quiet atmosphere, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat right here." She could see that Nina actually wanted to sit and eat with Michael. Just because an outsider was present, she was a little ufortable in her heart. And as for Michael, even if they couldn''t be lovers, it''s okay for them to be friends. But she selfishly hoped that Nina could take this opportunity topletely let go of this matter. What wasing was alwaysing. "Let''s eat here." Nina squeezed out a sunny smile. She turned around, graciously pulled out the chair, and sat down directly. Anna faintly looked at them. Her cherry pink lips slowly curved up into a smile, "We''re so lucky today. It''s Michael''s treat. We can save arge sum of money, haha..." The atmosphere was still awkward. Anna agilely rolled her eyes and tried to find an opportunity to start the conversation. "Michael, could you please introduce this beauty to us?" As soon as her words came out, Michael''s awkward expression eased. Nina suddenly said, "It''s time to eat. That''s the most important thing!" She didn''t want to know who that beauty was, and she wasn''t interested in her! This was obvious hostility. "Yes. It is indeed important to have dinner!" Anna struggled to move the corners of her lips. Michael pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and introduced, "This is my cousin...Nina. This is my friend, Anna. This is Trudy Towne..." "Hello." Trudy smiled and waved her hands with the air of elegance. And Nina responded with a faint nod. She was already in a bad mood, and now she felt even more ufortable. Another woman finally appeared by Michael''s side. It had nothing to do with her. Nina put her hand under the table and clenched it into a fist, trying hard to hide the ufortable emotions i n her heart. When the dishes were served, Trudy, who was beside Michael, took the initiative to help share the forks. She also carefully handed Michael a tissue. Her eyes were filled with a gentle smile. "Thanks. I''ll do it myself." Michael replied with a polite smile. However, Anna clearly felt that the movement of Nina''s hands beside her stiffened again. "Let me help you. You''ve been working really hard these past two days!" Anna blinked her star-like eyes towards Nina, and secretly handed over aforting look to her. However, Nina had been in a sad state and didn''t understand Anna''s meaning at all. She just received the fork despondently, pursed her lips, and didn''t move the fork for a long time. While at this time, Trudy was actively taking care of Michael. She showed special enthusiasm, "You''ve been working really hard these past two days. You should eat more." Trudy took a fork and gave Michael a lot of dishes, then turned slightly sideways again, and smiled at Anna and Nina, "I''m really sorry. Michael has helped m e a lot these two days. So just now...I only gave dishes t o Michael... Please don''t mind..." "I don''t mind." Nina picked up a piece of meat with her fork, put it in her bowl, and said quietly. Her indifferent appearance made Anna a little surprised. However, Trudy continued, "Enjoy yourself. It''s my treat." While saying that, she poured a ss of orange juice for Michael. Michael politely took it and said, "Thank you. But you can enjoy yourself. You don''t need to take care of me." "What? You don''t have to be polite to me. I really should thank you for these days." Trudy smiled brightly with her eyes fixed on Michael. Michaelughed helplessly, looked at Anna and Nina, and said, "This is my..." "Let''s eat." Nina said indifferently with her head tightly lowered as she ate food in her te. Ouch, how intimate she called him ''Michael!'' Unfortunately, she didn''t have the qualification. Trudy froze for a moment. She was somewhat confused by Nina''s sudden change in attitude. Anna nced at Nina worriedly. However, Nina put away the sadness in her heart, covered her stomach under the gaze of everyone, and slowlyughed, "Why are you looking at me with such strange eyes? I want you to eat while it''s hot." Anna knew that Nina was sad. Then she smilingly picked up a fork and gave Nina a piece of meat," You''re right. Let''s hurry to eat." After that, she quietly picked up her phone and sent a message to Nina. "Didn''t you say two days ago that it was hard to meet u p with Michael? Then you should cherish the present." "I''ve done my best. Seeing a new woman appear by his side, I should just be happy for him." Anna looked at these helpless words, as if she heard the sound of Nina''s heart breaking. Seeing Trudy and Michael talking andughing, Anna secretly gently patted Nina''s hand to send her strength. But Nina raised her eyes and stared at the man in front of her with a nd expression, not feeling good i n her heart. At this time, Trudy and Michael just happened to cheer with each other, "Michael, thank you very much. H When Nina saw this, she only felt that this scene was very sick and immediately stood up from her chair. Trudy and Michael were startled. Their arms shook, and the juice inside the cup spilled out directly. Chapter 648 Cry Aloud Chapter 648 Cry Aloud Nina smiled as she tried hard to pretended to be sorry, "Excuse me, I have to go to the bathroom." With that, she turned away without looking at them. At that point, Michael suddenly stood up and said, very apologetically, "Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom, too." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. With that, Michael quickly followed Nina to the bathroom door. "Nina, I need to talk to you." Nina paused for a moment, then unconsciously picked up her pace. But the man behind her held her arm tightly. She struggled for a moment, and did not turn but said sternly to Michael behind her, "Don''t grab my arm." "Nina." Michael felt helpless, and he grabbed Nina''s arm even harder. Nina couldn''t free herself from his grip and was forced to stop. She could not help crying bitterly, and her big eyes were misty. "Listen, Trudy is the daughter of one of my teachers, she was a recent college graduate and she wasing here to intern at our hospital, she was my student." Michael pulled Nina into his arms. "She thanked me for my care and invited me to dinner." He was exining. But when they looked each other in the eye, Nina said with a forced smile, "Why are you telling me this?" "..." Michael didn''t know what to say. But he was shocked. He tried to show that he did not care very much. He repeatedly persuaded himself not to love Nina anymore, but he still couldn''t help caring about Nina. Although he didn''t understand what Nina was really thinking, he noticed Nina''s emotions and cared deeply about them... "You don''t have to exin that to me. After all, we''re only cousins." Nina smiled with sad eyes. Michael was upset when she didn''t seem to care. The grief swept over him, killing him. Michael stood in the same spot, let go of his hand, smiled wearily and said, "Yes, you are right." Watching Michael sad, Nina was torn in her heart. She sniffed quietly and said, with mockposure, I''ll go in if you haven''t got anything to say." After saying that, Nina broke away from Michael''s hand and ran into the bathroom, tears falling down her cheeks. She turned on the tap and washed her face. Looking at herself in the mirror, she could not tell whether the liquid on her face was tears or water. "I''m sorry, really sorry! I still can''t get you out of my mind. What should I do?" He was her cousin, but she couldn''t help loving him. Nina squatted on the ground feebly, burying her head deep in her knees and hugging herself tightly with her arms. Anna, sitting at the dinner table, was embarrassed to see that she and Trudy were alone at the table. Fork in hand, she was dipping meat in the hot pot when she saw Michael striding back and stood up excitedly. "I''m going to the bathroom, too." Anna said. Actually, she was worried about Nina. Nina went to the bathroom, and Michael followed her. Seeing Michael back with a nk face, Anna felt bad. Michael sat in his chair and said, "Make sure she was okay." Anna nodded quietly and walked quickly to the bathroom. When Anna saw Nina squatting in the bathroom crying silently, her beautiful face was sad. "Don''t cry." She squatted down slowly, took out a tisTrudy and carefully wiped the tears from Nina''s face. Nina did not respond, but her eyes were red and she kept saying dully, "What should I do, Anna? What should I do? I''ve reminded myself a million times that he and I are only cousins and my love with him ended a long time ago...I thought I was over it, but it still hurts to see another woman around him..." Nina looked up and tried to fight back the tears, but they couldn''t hold back. She gasped for breath and her eyes were red. "It feels like a big hand is around my neck, choking m e." "I''m so sad. I thought I had it all figured out, but now I know how vulnerable I am." Anna''s eyes glistened with tears as she heard her friend crying, "Time will make you forget everything. You have to learn to ept the harsh reality." Anna wrapped her arms around Nina andforted her tenderly, "I know you''re hurting and struggling, but you have to face him, right?" She suddenly regretted agreeing to have dinner with Michael. At that time, she really wanted Nina to stop suffering from missing Michael. She also wanted Nina to be honest with Michael. She felt guilty as she watched her friend break down i n tears. "I know, that''s why I''ve been trying." Nina lowered her head and replied in a muffled voice. Anna sighed heavily. Nina sobbed silently, then slowly stood up. She adjusted her clothes and then said with a forced smile, "Thank you for worrying about me. I''m fine. Come on, let''s go back." She took Anna''s hand and walked towards the table. When she returned to her seat, Nina was back to her normal self, "Sorry to have kept you waiting." "It doesn''t matter, we just ordered again. Michael said you like mutton for hot pot, so I ordered it for you. Trudy smiled as she handed themb to Nina. Nina politely took it, "Thank you. But Anna was not happy to hear what Trudy said. Trudy was trying to get the upper hand on them when they first met, she was so rude. Anna was distressed to see Nina''s patience. When would Nina and Michael''s rtionship work out? Anna suddenly remembered how difficult her rtionship with Liam was. Chapter 649 I Will Arrange It Chapter 649 I Will Arrange It Each of them had something on her or his mind during the dinner. When they went out of the restaurant, Michael calmly watched Nina and smiled, "Shall I take you home?" "No, you can send Ms. Towne back. Anna and I will drive home." Nina refused tly. Michael smiled faintly without speaking. Nina slowly took Anna''s hand with a bright smile. "Anna, I haven''t strolled outside for a long time. Could we walk along the river?" Anna held her hand, "Okay, me too. Michael, go with M s. Towne first." "Alright.'' Michael nodded gently and then gave Nina a meaningful look, trying hard to calm down. Trudy took his arm with a smile and said softly," Michael, please take me home. I''m afraid to go back alone in the night." "OK, let''s go now." Michael looked away from Nina with resignation and turned to leave with Trudy. Nina sniffed and flopped herself down on the step when they were far away, "Now they''ve gone." Anna stood by, pulling her arm, "Stand up, it''s cold on the ground." Nina waved her hand impatiently and her eyelids drooped, "I''m full and drowsy, but why is my head still clear?" Anna crouched down beside her and said softly, "A pretty girl once sworn to forget the past and start afresh. Where is she?" Nina wobbled like a drunk, pretending ignorance, " Yeah, where is she? By the way, I''ve understood. Starting a new rtionship is the best way to forget someone. Look, now that he can move on to other women, should I date some guys as well?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Anna frowned, "Dont make do with someone you dont like." "So what about you? Do you really like Ethan or make d o with him?" Nina regretted right after she said it. She hastily stood up, "Sorry, I put my foot in my mouth. We are different. I shouldnt say so. "Me? Actually I have no idea." Anna shook her head. "Anna, I know you wont lie to me since we are best friends. But now I want to ask you... "What?" "Does Ethan touch your heart?" Anna was stunned. "And have you moved on from Liam? Anna was struck dumb. "Anna, there''s something I had meant to tell you. Mr. Ackman..." A car moved slowly towards them at this time. They both narrowed their eyes in the harsh light. It was Ethans car. Her long eyshes trembling, revealing a hint of tiredness in her eyes. She seemed tired of pretending to be tender to Ethan. Nina wanted to know what Anna was thinking but could only see her eyelids drooping. Ethan got out of the car. "Anna, I''m taking you home." Ethan smiled. Anna stared at him with a thoughtful look. She should have been touched by this warm man. But she wondered why that cool and gloomy man still stuck in her mind. She was confused about her emotions. "Anna?" Ethan draped a coat over her shoulders, smiling tenderly. Nina tut-tutted, "You''re so lovey-dovey. Im single. Don''t rub it in my face! Anna shot Nina an using look, her lips twitching. Nina pulled herself together, hopping into the car," Please drive me back first, I don''t want to be a third wheel." "Nina!" Anna sat in the passenger seat, her face flushing. Nina chuckled, "Hey, why are you so shy? You two are an old couple!" "Im not!" Anna stole a nce at Ethan. Ethan was quietly driving his car with a warm smile. He wished Anna and he could be an old couple, but unluckily they were not. There was a sudden silence after they sent Nina back. It was extremely awkward. Anna still remembered what had happened a few days ago. Ethan pulled up at the traffic lights, turning to look through the window with his hand on the wheel. He said tly, "Anna, I''d like to ask you something." Anna watched him in puzzlement, nervously. Since she had made a promise to him before, she was afraid he would ask her about it. She wanted to have a talk with him at that time but he had refused. Now she was brought up short by his remark. Anna''s mind went nk as she didn''t expect this at all. "Why are you so nervous?" When the traffic lights changed to green, Ethan turned to glimpse Anna. Anna was recalled from her trance. She forced a smile with embarrassment, "I''m not. What do you want to ask?" "We''ve promised to take Gemma out on weekend. Have you decided where to go?" Ethan asked calmly, looking straight at the road. Anna widened her eyes and silently heaved a sigh of relief. Strangely enough, just now she felt like an idiot in front of Ethan. She took a deep breath. She calmed down and gazed at Ethan with a hand under her jaw, "No, I haven''t yet." "Gemma wants us to y with her. We can go to the park near our house or the amusement park in our city." Ethan curved his lips. Anna blinked her ck eyes and then gave a bright smile, "bet''s go to the amusement park." Okay. I''ll arrange it." Ethan nced at Anna when he turned his car. Chapter 650 You Are Spoiling Her! Chapter 650 You Are Spoiling Her! Ethan nced at Anna, but when he looked back again, his face was a little depressed. For some reason, his mood recently had not been very good. He wanted to take advantage of the time when he brought Gemma out to y, so that he could rx. The atmosphere quieted down again, and the feeling o f embarrassment was like hazy fog, slowly filling the whole car. Anna looked down and was not very used to it. So she put her hands together and said with a begging look on her clean and pure face, "Ethan, y some music." "Okay." Ethan held the steering wheel with one hand and turned on the radio neatly. "Phew. The beautiful day has passed again." Anna breathed a sigh of relief and leaned on the back of the chair, singing a tune leisurely with the music. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Listening to the melodious singing, Ethan smiled faintly and looked into the distance, "After finishing all these things, I will take you and Gemma away and see more beautiful scenery." When he said this, Ethan''s eyes were full of expectation. His gloomy mood also dissipated a little. "I want to travel around the world," said Anna, nodding her head. Her watery eyes gleamed slightly. "I''ll apany you, as long as you''re willing." Ethan turned his head slightly, with a trace of warmth in his bright gaze. It made Anna''s heart stir for no reason. She suddenly remembered what Nina had said. "To forget a person, the best way is to start a new rtionship." With this kind of doubt, Anna finally made it to Saturday. "I''ll take you to the amusement park today." Ethan held Gemma and sat on the sofa, smiling at Anna. Anna wore a light blue casual suit today with a backpack. "What do you think of me wearing this suit? I wanted t o wear a skirt, but it is not very convenient to y on the rides while wearing a skirt." Anna asked Ethan, who had been staring at her. "You look good no matter what you put on." Ethan stood up, holding Gemma in his arms with a happy smile on his face. His voice was filled with joy. Anna lowered her head shyly and walked to the door o f the living room to change her shoes. Every time Ethan revealed his true feelings, it gave her a lot of pressure. Ethan held Gemma and went out together. As soon as they reached the gate of the Hamilton family vi, they saw Liam''s dazzling Maybach parked at the gate. The lines were smooth and perfect. Its low-key and luxurious ck boasted a unique sense of fashion. They all represented Liam''s noble status. Anna''s little heart suddenly tensed up, and she looked a little unhappy. The man had nothing to do, so he followed her. Couldn''t she have a happy weekend? Of course, at the same time, Ethan was also unhappy. Ethan always wanted to get along well with Anna, but Liam always interrupted him, so he felt a little ufortable. But he would not bring bad emotions to Anna and Gemma, so he tried his best to suppress his jealousy. He acted as if nothing had happened and opened the car door for Anna in a gentlemanly manner. Let s go. Anna looked away from Maybach unhappily and picked up Gemma, and sent Gemma into the car first. Gemma still raised her small head and asked in a childish voice, "Mommy, didn''t you see that big scoundrel?" Both Anna and Ethan remained silent. Everyone chose to ignore Liam and turned a blind eye t o him. But at this time, James got off the car and opened the door for Liam politely. Liam stepped out of the car with his long, straight legs and walked towards Anna and Ethan, who hadn''t gotten into the car. Anna had wanted to get into the car and ignore him. After thinking about it, she decided to face him directly in order to prevent Liam from hounding Gemma. "Can you stop following us? You''re really disgusting!" Anna said unhappily. "Its my freedom to go anywhere. Of course, if I want m y daughter to return to me, I also have this right." Liam''s cold and deep gaze swept across the car behind Anna inadvertently. Anna was speechless for a while. She frowned lightly and opened the car door with one hand. At the same time, she said coldly, "Gemma is not your daughter. Don''t even think about taking her away. Also, don''t follow me anymore!" The car door mmed shut, and Anna sat angrily in the backseat. Ethan looked at Liam coldly and got on the car without saying anything. "Anna, are you all right?" "I''m fine." "Well. I will drive?" Anna looked out of the window. Liam was still standing there. Through the pasted window, he could not see anything, but he still stared at the backseat of the car, as if he was looking at her and Gemma. This look in Liam''s eyes made Anna feel very ufortable. She quickly held Gemma in her arms i n order to prevent her from giving a look at Liam. "Ethan, let''s go!" Anna said. The car started slowly. Because Gemma was sitting in the car, Ethan''s speed was not fast. Liam''s car quickly caught up with Ethan''s and kept pace with him. Anne was so angry that her face turned red. She rolled down the window, grabbed a paper ball, and threw it a t him. Gemma, who was beside Anna, saw her mother was unhappy. She opened her tiny hands and grabbed Anna. She raised her little face and said in a childish tone," Mommy, don''t be angry with that bad guy. Our family will be happy to y togetherter. Ignore him!" "I know. Mommy is trying best to adjust my feelings." Anna drew out a hand and gently rubbed Gemma''s small head. Her eyes, which were filled with anger just now, became somewhat more rxed. In this way, Anna went to the amusement park with a calm yet heavy mood. As soon as they entered the amusement park, Anna walked on a cobblestone path. Looking around, she saw dazzling facilities. Listening to the rhythmic music, her heavy mood suddenly rxed a lot. Anna turned over slightly and gently took Gemma''s hand. Her beautiful face wore a warm smile. "When there are many people, you must stay firmly by Mommy''s side and don''t run around, okay?" "I know. Don''t worry!" Gemma nodded seriously. But while she was talking, Gemma looked around excitedly at the surroundings. Not far away, there were employees wearing Donald Duck''s and Mickey Mouse''s clothes, who were distributing free balloons to children. Gemma''s big ck eyes were full of love and expectation. Ethan let out a softugh, slightly bent down his body and lifted Gemma up. Seeing this, Anna couldn''t help butugh out. Herughter was very clear. "She is three years old and can walk on her own. Let her walk by herself. You are spoiling her!" Chapter 651 Daddy, Are You Afraid? Chapter 651 Daddy, Are You Afraid? "I like Daddy holding me." Gemma was cute with her pouting anger, hugging Ethan''s neck. Ethan held Gemma even more tightly. He looked at her little pink face, which was soft as cotton, and kissed her lovingly, "Listen to Mommy when she talks to you, and Daddy will hold you. "I''m listening." Gemma reluctantly looked away and continued her unhappy pout. She reached out her little hand and pinched Ethan''s cheek, then pretended to be angry and said, "Daddy only loves Mommy! Daddy is a bad guy! You always took Mommy''s side!" "No, Daddy is fair! Daddy is on the side of whoever has a point!" Ethan raised his hand and gently tapped Gemma on the head, his eyes full of love. However, it was infuriating for Liam to see the family s o happy and warm. His long, narrow eyes narrowed like endless abyss. He coldly turned and walked away with an expressionless face. Anna did not notice Liam. She looked up at the pirate ship under the blue sky and smiled happily, "This pirate ship is very fun. Shall we y together?" "Of course..." Gemma straightened up, but her voice was low. She looked up at the fast rolling pirate ship and seemed frightened by the screams from above. Anna crouched down slowly and gently took her small hand and said encouragingly, "I know it''s your first time and you''re a little scared, but I want you to give it a try. How will you know if you can ovee or not if you don''t try?" "Lets go. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s really fun up there. Daddy and Mommy y with you." Ethan also crouched down and held Gemma in his arms. He gently pinched her nose with his slender hand. Gemma rubbed her face against Ethan''s and she was still a little hesitant. A few minutester, Gemma let out a proud, cold grunt. She said loudly, looking up, "I''m not afraid! I was just wondering what I''d y first!" "You clever little fellow! If you are not afraid,e up with me!" Ethan blinked, took Gemma''s hand and headed for the line. "Well, I''m not afraid!" Gemma raised her voice to cheer herself up. Then she strode to the line. Anna smiled happily as she watched Ethan and Gemma walk away. The golden sun shone on her beautiful face and she was so beautiful in the crowd. Liam stood nearby with one hand in his pocket. He stared at Anna, his cool, handsome face naturally proud. He saw them ying happily, and said in a low voice, doubtful and serious, "Are these things funny?" James knew Liam was asking him and slowly turned his head. Looking at Liam''s angr profile, James was impressed by Liam''s natural charisma. "In a child''s world, these are the things that make them happiest. If you want to bond with Gemma, give i t a shot." Liam looked back casually with a snort of disdain, "It''s too stupid." James let out a sigh, "To treat naive children is to do stupid things." After hearing this, Liam''s face became serious and he pursed his mouth lightly. The pirate ship game had just ended, and Gemma''s energetic voice was heard again. "This is so fun! I want to y again! Oh, the roller coaster over there also looks so fun!" "You are too young. That roller coaster is too dangerous for you!" Anna caught up with Gemma. She smiled like a child. Ethan walks slowly next to them, gracefully following. At that moment, Gemma suddenly rolled her big eyes and ran up to Liam, "I can''t go on the roller coaster, you go instead! I believe a man like you can do it!" Liam pursed his lips and stared at Gemma seriously. Gemma looked adorable with a twinkle in her eyes, with an excited expression on her face and her soft hair tousled. Then he turned to look at the roller coaster not far away. The roller coaster was taller than the tall buildings in the city, and the people sitting on it looked as if they were about to fly into the sky. And the sound of the roller coaster was scary. "Ha ha, you are a coward!" When Liam didn''t speak, Gemma shouted with her hands on her hips. Her words lifted Liam''s spirits, and his eyes were no longer mad and cold. There was yfulness in his ck eyes, and his voice rose a little, "How dare you call me a coward?" "Who else is if you''re not a coward? You''re in the yground, but you''re afraid to y. You''re a coward!" Gemma raised her head high, defiant in tone. There was a gleam of amusement in Liam''s dark eyes. His tall, straight figure leaned slightly forward. He said in a low voice, looking down at Gemma,"" Then I will show you today how brave your real father i s!" With that, he put his hands in his pockets and walked majestically toward the roller coaster. Ethan and Anna looked at each other. They didn''t expect Gemma to talk to Liam. Was it because they were father and daughter? They knew Liam was following them. However, since there were too many people in the yground, and Liam didn''t bother them, and they didn''t want to disturb Gemma''s fun, so they pretended not to see Liam. Then Gemma ran up to Ethan, looked up and said, " Daddy, the bad guy is going to ride the roller coaster! H e said he wasn''t afraid, Daddy, are you afraid?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When Gemmapared him to Liam, Ethan of course said, "I''m not afraid." "Since Daddy is not afraid, you can go together." Gemma pointed her little finger at the roller coaster. "I want to see who''s better, big bad guy or Daddy! I know Daddy is the better one, but the big bad guy said he was braver than Daddy." After hearing what Gemma had said, even though Ethan didn''t want to go, he didn''t want to lose to Liam. Ethan looked at Liam, lips clenched, and strode over t o him. Chapter 652 Are You Friends? Chapter 652 Are You Friends? Gemma stood on the ground excitedly. Looking at the two people flying into the sky, she screamed with joy all the time. However, Anna was so embarrassed that she wanted t o find a crack in the ground. Why was this little girl so good at finding problems? She actually forced Liam and Ethan to ride the roller coaster together. What a shrewd daughter! When Liam and Ethan came back from the roller coaster, the fine hair on their foreheads was also slightly hung up with crystal beads of sweat. Their faces were slightly pale. Looking at them trying to pretend that their legs and feet were not weak as they walked towards her, Anna could not help but twitch the corners of her lips. "You are so powerful. You are the same powerful. How could you dare to ride the high roller coaster..." Gemma pped her little hands and bounced. Gemma smiled happily. Her clear and beautiful voice crisped everyone''s heart. Ethan and Liam, who were originally very hostile, also eased their faces and softened their eyebrows when they saw Gemma smiling happily. They now gave people an impression that... They were appreciating the mountains of flowers blooming apanied by the warm sunshine. At this moment, Anna also had a feeling that the only person who could make Liam and Ethan dissolve their enmity was Gemma. "Little princess, isn''t Daddy very powerful?" Ethan asked Gemma with a smile. "Yes." Gemma nodded her head frantically. Liam condescendingly hooked up the corners of his lips. His eyes were sharp. There was an innate arrogance in his maic voice. "This is just a game." "Although it is only a game, it still has winners and losers." Ethan''s voice suddenly got cold. Liam raised his eyebrows and asked Gemma, "Is Daddy also very powerful?" Gemma tilted her head and looked at Ethan, and then a t Liam. Then she suddenly jumped into Ethan''s arms, and reached out her tiny thumb. Her eyes were filled with worship. "My daddy is more powerful! You''re not my daddy!" "Why do you keep saying you''re my daddy? I hate you!" Liam''s face instantly stiffened. Looking at Gemma''s sight, he was inexplicably more sad. "Daddy! You are really too powerful! When I grow up, I want to ride the roller coaster with you! Gemma also want to find a husband as good as Daddy, just like Mommy." Anna was embarrassed. Liam got a little angry, "I''m your real daddy." "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Anna interrupted in a cold voice. Ethan hugged Gemma tightly, squinted at Liam, and softly said to Gemma, "My little princess should grow u p quickly." Gemma happily crept into Ethan''s arms. Then she took Anna''s hand and said excitedly, "There is a carousel over there. I want to go over and y." When Anna heard about the carousel, her eyes lit up. Her pupils were filled with bright starlight, "Yes, we can ride together. There are beautiful carriages for us three people to ride." The family of three turned around and left with great enthusiasm. Theypletely left Liam behind and continued to treat him as a transparent person. Liam had a stern face. James lowered his head, and he hardly dared to breathe. Liam''s expression was cold. A cold light burst out from his sharp eyes. "The three of them look so happy..." Liam almost gritted his teeth. From N?velDrama.Org. James trembled and shivered as he looked at the happy and pleasant backs of Anna, Ethan and Gemma. He felt that their Mr. Ackman was about to take actions again. "Don''t you want to be my assistant anymore?" Liam''s harsh sight fiercely shot towards James. James was so scared that he was sweating. "Mr. Ackman, I..." What happened to him? When and where did he offend their Mr. Ackman? James secretly observed Liam''s face and apologized with an embarrassed expression, "I was wrong, Mr. Ackman." "Let''s go." Liam coldly snorted and walked forward with big steps. Fuck! Who exactly was Gemma''s daddy? It was him! Whose woman exactly was Anna? It was his! Liam suddenly felt that his whole body ached. His heart hurt especially severely. The uncontroble resentment was like boiling water, which boiled up in the heart. His body exuded an icy aura. James was stunned, and then hurried to catch up with Liam, "Mr. Ackman, are we leaving now?" They followed all the way here. Didn''t they want to follow Anna and Gemma, break their family''s beautiful weekend, and have more opportunities to contact Gemma? Howe they were giving up and leaving? This didn''t seem to be Mr. Ackman''s style. Unexpectedly, Liam''s elegant but indifferent face shed a profound smile, "Of course we should go. We have more important things to do!" "More important things? " James was a little confused. Liam elegantly lowered his head and nced at the time on his delicate watch. It was now around ten o''clock in the morning. Fuck, there was still nearly ten hours to go... There was ample time to prepare for what was toe. "What important thing?" James couldn''t help but ask. Liam''s thin lips lightly opened and whispered a few words in James''s ear. James''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he saw the surprising image, "Mr. Ackman, you are so powerful. M s. Hamilton must be very happy when she sees it." "I must leave a very romantic memory for her tonight." Liam narrowed his eyes. His handsome eyebrows carried the unique nobility and elegance of an oriental man. His body exuded an icy aura. James followed and nodded, took out his cell phone, and immediately dialed the phone number. He quickly ordered the things Liam requested. Then he opened his mouth again quietly and asked," The other side said this thing has different lengths and ranges to choose. So which one should we choose?" "The same as before, all of them should be the best." Liam did not think twice to answer. When he opened his mouth, those ck eyes were like an endless sea, flooded with waves of rippling fine light. "Yes." James ordered other employees. Liam looked towards Anna and Gemma who were sitting on the carousel and smiling very happily. His deep pupils gradually locked up. ''Anna, I believe you will like the surprise I prepared specially for you.'' Anna, who was not far away, finally smiled happily when she saw Liam leaving. This gue finally knew to retreat! Ethan also breathed a sigh of relief, but lifted a sigh again. With the man''s intuition, Liam would definitely not easily turn around and leave like this. What kind of tricks was this man ying? Ethan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly tightened the arms holding Gemma. Gemma looked at Ethan and then at Anna. Her little mouth was slightly puffed up. "Daddy, Mommy, is the big bad guy really gone? Why isn''t he ying in the amusement park anymore? He''s so unhappy. He should y more games and make more friends. Are you his friends?" Chapter 653 How Can I Let You Go? Chapter 653 How Can I Let You Go? Ethan looked down at Gemma and an unknown feeling shed through his warm and elegant eyes. "We..." It was impossible for him and Liam to be friends. But from Gemma''s expectant eyes, he seemed to see Gemma''s hope that they would be friends. "Gemma, do you like him very much?" Ethan asked in a low voice. Gemma thought about it carefully, then shook her head, "I don''t like him, but I think he is so pathetic that no one likes him and no one ys with him." Hearing that, there was an inexplicable twist in Anna''s heart. She didn''t know why she felt a slight pain. Looking at the direction in which Liam had gone far, she slowly took back her sight. "Anna, we rarelye out, so don''t think too much about it." Ethan looked at the distracted Anna and called softly. Anna looked back and came to her senses, and smiled, "I didn''t think about anything." "Wait for me here. I''m going to buy something." Ethan said with a smile. He hurriedly walked away, hoping that he would do more for Anna and Gemma in the limited time. Anna, holding Gemma''s small hand, stood in ce waiting for Ethan toe back. When Ethan came back, he held three ice creams in his hand. "Gemma, this is for you, the strawberry one you like." "Anna, this is your cantaloupe vor." Ethan knew the tastes of them very well. Gemma raised her hand high and happily turned around in ce after receiving the ice cream. Her big eyes were like smart butterflies, shing and blinking, "Thank you, Daddy! Daddy, you''re the best!" It warmed Ethan''s heart to see Gemma happy. He reached out and took Gemma''s hand and led her to the center of the amusement park. Because Liam wasn''t there, Anna felt a sense of relief and a smile spread across her face. "By the way, there''s Super Ssh over there. Shall we y together?" Looking at the crowds of people lining up, Anna hovered excitedly between the Bumper Cars and the Super Ssh for a long time, and finally locked on the target. Then she walked towards the Bumper Cars. Ethan held Gemma in his arms, and his dreary mood was infected by the busy crowd and gradually cheered up. He followed happily. He wished in his heart that time could stay in this moment forever. Soon, the bumper car ride ended with people screaming and sweating all over. Anna hummed a song and went to the bathroom alone. At this time, Gemma threw herself into Ethan''s arms. She thought to herself that Ethan was the qualified daddy and the best man to Mommy. She must find a way to help him! Then she mysteriously put her hand behind her back, looked like a little adult, and said very seriously," Daddy, for the sake of your good performance today, I want to whisper to you. You mustn''t tell Mommy." Ethan was stupefied for a moment, but he felt amused and picked Gemma up, "My little princess, what do you want to say to me?" "Daddy, I think you should take the initiative to chase Mommy. Otherwise Mommy will be taken away by that big bad guy!" Gemma said solemnly. When Ethan heard this, his eyes darkened and his tone was somewhat disconste, "Gemma, who told you that? How could Daddy and Mommy be separated? "I''m not a child anymore. I know everything! The big bad guy is always chasing Mommy and always pleasing me!" "Daddy, you must take some actions and don''t let the big bad guy get away with it!" Gemma stretched out her hand and touched Ethan''s cheek with a cunning smile on her face. "Then what do you suggest I do?" Ethan saw that Gemma excitedly wanted to give him some advice, so he followed her wishes. Gemma stretched out her arms and put her arms around Ethan''s neck. She leaned close to his ear and lowered her voice," This ce is so romantic that you can surprise Mommy!" "What surprise should I give her?" Ethan blurted out subconsciously. "So this is a grown-up thing, and do you need a kid to give you advice? Daddy, you''re a big fool, too!" Gemmaughed loudly. "Then how about buying her flowers and balloons?" Ethan looked around and found that these gadgets were the only things sold in this amusement park. He was suddenly annoyed. Why didn''t he think of preparing some surprise gifts for Anna when they came here? "That''s a good idea. I think Mommy''s a glutton, too." Gemma smiled very happy, her small body trembled, but suddenly widened her eyes. When she saw Annaing back with a tissue wiping her hands, she quickly put away her smug smile and looked mysterious. "Daddy, you must keep it a secret. Come on, I believe you!" "All right, all right. My little princess is the best to me." Ethan felt very amused, but he was wondering how to surprise Anna. Anna, who was not far away, happened to hear the conversation. She strode over, grinned and asked, " What are you two talking about?" "We didn''t say anything, we just talked about what we would like to have for dinner." Gemma reacted quickly, shaking her head back and forth like a rattle. With that, she quietly blinked at Ethan while Anna was not paying attention. Ethan immediately understood what Gemma meant, shook his head and said faintly, "We were just having a chat, All right, let''s go to see the haunted house." On hearing the haunted house, Anna''s delicate and beautiful little face was instantly deted, "I''m afraid, go in by yourself." "It turns out that Mommy is also a coward." Gemma jumped from Ethan''s arms briskly. Then she mischievously stuck out her tongue and pulled the corners of her lips at Anna, making a lovely grimace. Anna raised her fist on the spot, pretending to be angry, and shouted, "You little girl, you''ve been so unruly these days! Don''t you dare judge your mother!" "Ha ha, anyway, you''re my dear Mommy. So I can judge you!" Gemma ran happily forward, not forgetting to look back at her mother and stick out her tongue at her. Anna was a little annoyed, pouted her mouth angrily, and quickly chased after her, "Gemma! Don''t let me catch you! Or let''s see what I can do with you!" "Come on,e after me." Gemma shouted happily. "I''ll catch you right away." Anna ran after her. Ethan followed behind, watching them chasing each other andughing happily, he alsoughed happily.From N?velDrama.Org. ''Anna, Gemma, you have already be the most important people in my life, how can I let you go?'' Chapter 654 The Most Beautiful Fireworks Chapter 654 The Most Beautiful Fireworks During the following rides, Ethan thought about the surprises for Anna while taking care of Anna and Gemma. Ethan bought a bunch of roses. Looking at Anna, who was having fun with Gemma not far away, he felt a little hesitant. ''Anna doesn''t have me in her heart. Even if I send a bunch of roses, will she like it?'' ''Will she feel heavyhearted and lose her happy smile? ''But on second thought, Gemma is absolutely right. If I dont make the first move, will I ever have a chance?'' ''I really dont know! I don''t know what to do!'' "Well, now that Ive bought it, Im ready to give it to her. H Ethan stopped thinking about that, he let the staff take care of the roses temporarily, and then seriously exned to him. Then he took out his wallet and bought all the hydrogen balloons held by the staff who dressed like f in the movie Frozen, and told the staff the time to let the balloons off. After this, he walked to the next location. He knew Anna was a little foodie, just like Gemma, so he wrapped some snacks he bought from the amusement park and arranged them in the shape of a flower. Then he put them in a giant gift box. ''Although it can''t be the most touching love confession in the world, as long as it makes Anna happy, it''s all worth it.'' After Ethan prepared everything, he turned and walked back to Anna and gently held Gemma in his arms. He winked at Gemma expectantly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "When it gets dark, there''s going to be a firework show, and we''re going to watch it." Gemma pped her hands excitedly and pulled Anna''s sleeve in a very expectant manner, "Mommy, I have to see this firework show. I love fireworks." "All right, whatever you want!" Anna was having a good time and didn''t think much about it. They sat together on the observation deck, quietly waiting for darkness. When it got dark, the lights suddenly lit up the whole amusement park. For a moment, it was like a colorful pce, full of colors and dazzle. People wereughing and screaming and having more fun. Ethan was counting down the time on his phone. With five minutes to go before the firework show, he called the staff. Then with a smile on his face, he walked up to Anna step by step. Ethan looked at Anna with a deep feeling and said very seriously, "You''ve been under a lot of stress these days, with work and all. I hope you''re happy tonight and have a wonderful memory with Gemma and me." Anna blinked her eyes in surprise, and then she saw Ethan take the flowers from the hands of the staff and give them to her. She was surprised, her pure eyes could not help ruddy, her tone was quite moved, "Thank you, in fact, your apany for us today make me really happy." "I hope everyday is like this for you." Ethan looked at those bright and moist eyes, and held the big gift box in front of Anna, "This is another gift I gave you..." "Bang! Bang!" Before Ethan finished, the fireworks exploded in the sky. He looked up unconsciously. At that time, there was a burst of fireworks, as if beautiful flowers quickly bloomed and quickly faded i n the air. But it left asting and beautiful memory. Then, there were countless fireworks exploding at the same time, like small colorful umbres, floating in the deep blue sky, giving out light as bright as the stars. Looking at the beautiful scene, Anna pulled Ethan''s sleeve and shouted to the sky, "Look how beautiful it i s!I''ve been looking forward to it all day!Its so beautiful!" "Gemma, look at it. Is it good?" Anna called happily, lifted her eyes and looked at the bright and beautiful sky, holding Gemma''s hand. All the people in the amusement park seemed to be attracted by the firework show, all excited, cheering and shouting. But the only person who was not excited was Ethan. Everyone wasughing happily, except Ethan, who looked slightly embarrassed. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He had nned to enjoy the firework show with Anna after the confession, but the firework show has been moved up. Feeling that everything in his n had been disrupted, Ethan didn''t want to watch the firework show and pondered how to make it up. At that time, the sky was still bursting with a bunch of fireworks, constantly flickering or shing in front of the audience. Some looked like stars all over the sky, some looked like fleeting meteors, and some looked like a beautiful waterfall. Anna tried her best to raise her head, and her elegant face was illuminated by the radiant fireworks. "Look! The fireworks are very different today!" Suddenly someone in the crowd eximed, pointing a t the beautiful sky. Anna also unconsciously looked over, but her eyes like ck grapes widened in shock. She put her hand over her lips, her clear pupils reflecting the unique fireworks that followed. The single-color firework show was reced by colorful fireworks. When each firework went off in the sky, it looked like a rainbow, sending out a romantic atmosphere. And to Anna''s surprise, a heart-shaped firework suddenly rose under the colorful fireworks. Heart-shaped fireworks exploded in the sky, gradually forming four letters. "Anna". Then came the brilliant fireworks and quickly formed a sentence, "I love you". ''Who is such a lucky woman?" Gemma, on the other hand, was quick to react. She turned her head to look at Ethan standing behind her and said to Anna with a smile, "Mommy, isn''t that your name? Anna." Anna looked back in surprise at Ethan with a beautiful smile like a summer flower, "Is this also a surprise you prepared for me?" Ethan''s handsome face shed with embarrassment. But when he hesitated, Anna suddenly screamed with joy, "Is this the surprise you prepared so mysteriously i n the afternoon? Actually, I saw it all, and I didn''t expect you to give me such a romantic surprise. Thank you, Ethan, I really love it." Anna was so focused on the fireworks that she didn''t notice Ethan''s expression. Chapter 655 You Are Ungrateful Chapter 655 You Are Ungrateful Ethan stood still and his smile faded, sinking in gloom. His head and shoulders drooped. He looked so lonely and depressed while others were in an electric atmosphere. His eyes were full of gloom and frustration. Seeing Anna smile brightly, Ethan clenched his fist. He pulled himself together and managed a smile at Anna, "I have a gift for you! Come and have a look!" From N?velDrama.Org. Ethan said and snapped his fingers at the staff not far away. The staff immediately released the hydrogen balloons. It was romantic and dreamy when the blue, white and purple balloons flew into the sky. However, the next moment hundreds of fireworks burst in midair andpletely caught their eyes. Anna looked up at the sky quietly. A dazzling smile brightened her face. "You give me a big surprise! It''s amazing!" She was touched by the splendid fireworks, wondering if she was in a dream. But Ethan tightened his lips into a thin line, his face frosty. Anna blinked and smiled at Ethan, puzzled, "Ethan, you''ve done a great job. Why are you so upset?" Ethan looked like he was abandoned by the world. While everyone wasughing, he seemed gloomy and indifferent. "Yeah, it''s great indeed." Ethan forced a thin smile, looking at her clean face with sadness. He almost shivered in bitterness. "Thank you so much." Anna ran to him with a warm smile. Ethan could never resist her pure and charming smile. However, he gave her a wry smile and shook his head with resignation as he knew she had got something wrong, "You should not thank me." Anna asked with a puzzled look in her pretty eyes," Whats up?" She felt confused. "You should thank me instead of him." A cold and melodious voice came floating over from a short distance. Subconsciously, Anna turned to look at the man who was speaking. She saw Liam walking towards her. He was elegantly dressed in a ck suit with a huge bunch of blue roses in his hand. He looked like a prince walking out of the fairy stories, noble and gorgeous. Liam instantly captured all the eyes as if he was a shining star. Everyone drew his breath in sharply and eximed in surprise. "My gosh, what a handsome man!" "Yeah, fantastically handsome!" When the crowd were murmuring in appreciation, Liam stared at Anna with zing eyes. He curved his lips, stepping towards Anna like a proud king. He pushed the roses to Anna. "Take it." Anna was brought up short by his appealing voice. She shook her head firmly and gripped the flowers, looking at Liam in a daze, "You set off the fireworks?" "Yes, I specially nned it for you." Liam''s voice was cool but tender. Yet Anna nced at Ethan with embarrassment and her face nched. Ethan turned to pick up Gemma with a sad smile. Gemma watched Anna with pity. Liam raised his hand and pinched Anna''s jaw. He came up close and said masterfully, "Look at me." Anna turned to watch him uncontrobly, her face flushing. But she looked at him coolly, "I didn''t know it. Maybe I wouldn''t be happy if I knew." "You would!" Liam''s gazed at Anna with intense eyes. He looked charming and sexy in the dark. Anna shook her head and threw the flowers away. She said in a low voice, "I thought I had made it clear to you before I left this morning. If I had known what you were doing at that time, I would have stopped you." "Anna, you are ungrateful!" Liam felt hurt, seeing Anna''s stony face. He loved her so much, but she still refused him. Anna sneered, "I''ve told you we had been done long ago, haven''t I? Aren''t you afraid your wife knows what you are doing?" Anna flung her arms and looked down at the ground impatiently. Then she said awkwardly, "Do you have to fall out with me? You''ve made a mess of my life! I''ve had enough of it!" If Liam had not interrupted them, she would have healed the rift with Ethan. But now the rift deepened. She felt so sorry and guilty for Ethan when seeing him embarrassed. "So have you!" Liam growled, being stung by her ruthlessness. He had done everything he could to make up with her these days, but she just refused him again and again. Did she hate him so much? Liam''s ck eyes were zing with anger, which scared the onlookers around them. Anna was almost overwhelmed by him. She was afraid but had to continue, "If you were not so stubborn, how would we both be bothered? Liam, it''s all your fault!" "Why do you keep doing these stupid things? Why do you have to pester me?" Anna clenched her fists and roared angrily. "Let me go, then we both can be happy. Don''t make things difficult for me and yourself!" Her eyes went red. She breathed quickly in a sweat, her chest trembling. Chapter 656 How Dare You Hit Him Chapter 656 How Dare You Hit Him Liam looked at Anna with a straight face. How dared she talk to him like this with clenched teeth! This woman was getting bolder and bolder! Liam''s eyes darkened, "Do you think anyone will let m e pay so much attention?" Anna was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a trace of embarrassment shed on her beautiful and stunning face, "Should I thank God and then be grateful to you for being treated so attentively by you, Mr. Ackman?" Her sardonic tone only made Liam angrier. He, who had always been calm, had seldom been as angry as he was now. It was as if he were in the midst of a volcano that was about to erupt, burning with rage. And now he was so cruel and violent that the people present were inevitably a little scared. His cold and sharp eyes were fixed on Anna. From a young age, Anna was probably the only bold woman who dared to oppose him. Everyone who saw him was very careful and respectful, but she was the only one who was different. Liam''s prating eyes looked at her angrily. All of a sudden, one of his fists was clenched, while the other sped Anna''s slender waist forcefully. And the next moment, his cool lips unceremoniously kissed Anna''s warm lips. The crowd suddenly gasped, and there was an amazed cheer. "Wow, how romantic!" "Wow! This is outrageous. Her husband and child are still there!" "Oh,e on! This woman is involved with her ex-husband and the present. The daughter of Hamilton family is really something." 1 "Is she going to serve these two at the same time? This is so exciting!" Anna was caught off guard by the sudden kiss. It was like a sudden storm, constantly sweeping her, shredding her reason and making her forget to think. Liam''s cold fingertips gently hooked her chin. He squinted and lifted her small, red face with a smile of satisfaction. Looking at Anna''s angry expression, he continued to deepen his movements and gradually became presumptuous. He pried open her clenched jaw with the flexible tips o f his teeth and kissed her deeper. Anna was in a state of shock. It was as if she had suddenly regained her mind and hurriedly stretched out her hand and pushed Liam away. There was a look of anger in her moving eyes, and she tried to suppress the pounding heart. She raised her arm and waved it on his angr cheek. When her p was about to hit Liam in the face, he grabbed her arm tightly. "Anna, you still taste so sweet." Liam picked his eyebrows. As if he still wanted more, he slowly raised his lips and licked the corners of his mouth with the tip of his tongue. Such a yful gesture was a great humiliation in Anna''s eyes. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the tourists around her were taking pictures secretly, and she felt that she had lost her face tonight. For a long time, Anna didn''t know what to say and only squeezed out two words angrily. "You bastard!" Liam''s cold eyes swept across Anna''s flushed cheeks. His heart trembled bitterly, but he still gave a sneer. "Oh, you like bastards very much." His aim of disturbing her heart today was achieved, and it was worth the scolding. Anna pushed Liam angrily, then turned and ran away angrily. Ethan suddenly strode towards Liam and tried to punch him without mercy in the handsome face. Liam blocked Ethan''s fist and said coldly. "Ethan, you know very well what you are hiding from Anna. You have no right to confront me here!" Ethan suddenly turned pale, "You are the one who abandoned her, and the one who is least qualified is you!" A clear pain spread all over Ethan instantly. He wasn''t hiding anything from Anna. He just didn''t want Anna to get hurt. Liam''s eyes seethed with anger, and the intensity of it made him increasingly agitated, as he looked at Ethan with a murderous look in his eyes. Liam was pissed. He suddenly raised his fist and hit Ethan mercilessly. He had been wanting to kick Ethan''s ass for a long time. It was because of this man that he broke up with Anna and Gemma. Ethan was caught off guard when Liam punched him, and he felt a little lightheaded. The people around them became more excited, and they kept taking pictures. "Oh, man! There''s a fight. They''re fighting!" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Two handsome guys got into a fight over a woman!" "Miss Anna is so charming that two such excellent men can fight each other for her." Liam stared at Ethan and disdained to sneer, "Ethan, you know exactly what you''ve done. I don''t want to tear up your disguise, but don''t interfere with my reunion with Anna." 1 Ethan''s lips were already purple and scarlet blood was shed. Liam looked at him with a sneer, as if a victorious king was staring at his loser. "You''d better give up early, for you''ll meet your Waterloo sooner orter!" Liam said loudly, and his tone was full of extreme sarcasm. But Ethan did not care, he looked up,ughed and said sarcastically, "You are a thing of the past. You are too conceited. Do you think Anna still likes you?" Ethan''s eyes were full of disobedience. All of a sudden, he reached out to punch Liam again. He had been in a bad mood recently and had long wanted to have a big fight with Liam. How could this damned man destroy the happiness that he and Anna had worked so hard to build, and take away everything that belonged to him? Liam dodged easily. His face had melted into the darkness, and in a sh, h e had punched Ethan in the chest again. Ethan clenched his teeth and resisted the pain and tried his best to fight back. "Stop fighting!" Anna rushed up and stood in front of Ethan, ring at Liam and shouting hysterically. "How dare you hit him!" Liam''s face was suddenly livid. Ethan''s gentle eyes were like a sword, radiating with fierce light, "Anna is no longer your woman, you''d better know what you''re doing!" "My self-knowledge tells me that I am the only man in Anna''s life." Liam uttered this sentence arrogantly, turning a blind eye to Ethan. His supercilious look made Ethan blush with anger, and Ethan roared with clenched teeth, "You stay away from her! Haven''t you tortured her enough all these years? Do you have to drive us all crazy to make you happy?" "Well, if anyone should be letting go, it should be you. I f Anna really liked you, you two wouldn''t be in this situation!" Liam''s eyes shone withpelling and powerful light, and his eyes were cold and sharp if they were clear springs. Chapter 657 The So-Called Burning Money Chapter 657 The So-Called Burning Money Hearing Liam''s words, Ethan was instantly speechless. Yes! If Anna liked him, they wouldn''t be in this situation now. Anna was also flustered, as if the curtain had been lifted off and what had been concealed behind it had suddenly been exposed. With a cruel cold smile, Liam looked at Ethan condescendingly. "So Ethan, I suggest you go back and think about this issue and how exactly to let go and quit! Don''t run out of thest gratitude in the end." Liam lifted his arm and wiped the corner of his lips, which had some abrasions, with his clean fingers. He indifferently turned around and left with stubbornness and charms. The surrounding crowd of onlookers were all attracted by Liam. At the same time, obviously many people liked Ethan''s defiant aura. "Let''s go." Anna held Ethan. She was eager to escape the crowd, lest she heard those unpleasant comments. Looking at Anna''s expressionless face, Ethan''s heart was inexplicably empty, and finally he murmured with breathlessness. "Anna, he was right, wasn''t he?" Anna slowly opened her mouth. Originally she wanted to deny, but in the end was unable to make a sound. Some entanglement and hesitation appeared on her pink little face. "Ethan, let''s go home first." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ethan sighed heavily in his heart, and his handsome eyebrows were filled with self-deprecation. Anna pursed her lips. She silently followed Ethan back home. When they just walked into their home, Anna saw that Ethan''s steps were a little shaky. She hurriedly asked Lisa to bring the first aid kit and personally help Ethan clean the wounds, but Ethan pushed her away. "Don''t worry. I''m fine." "Ethan, Liam really went too far today. I will exin it t o him clearly!" "And say what? Isn''t it clear enough between you two? Will he listen? The more you pester, the more he won''t let go!" Ethan was a little annoyed. It was the first time for his tone to be so bad. "I swear next time I see Liam, I will stay away from him!" Anna raised her hand as a promise. "Does it work? Will he give up? Is that what your heart thinks?" Seeing Ethan taking off his jacket tiredly, Anna was somewhat speechless. "Ethan, I''d better help you clean the wounds." Anna said. Anna slowly opened the first aid kit, found medical alcohol cotton, raised her eyes, and looked fixedly at the wounds on Ethan''s face. She couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault!" Ethan''s eyes darkened, but he smiled and shook his head, "It''s not your fault at all. This has nothing to do with you. I have long disliked Liam and wanted to teach him a good lesson." A few years ago, when he saw Anna was heartbroken, he wanted to beat Liam fiercely. He was happy that he finally found a suitable time to vent. "But if you teach him a lesson with your hands, you will be hurt." Anna''s low voice trembled slightly with much distress. Ethan raised his head, looked at the tears gently welling from her eyes, and smiled lightly. "Anna, do you really feel sorry for me?" Anna froze. Looking into his somewhat watery eyes, her voice trailed off, "I know you want to beat him for me.... I still want everyone to be safe and sound!" "Yes! This little wound is nothing at all. Go back and rest. Gemma is also tired from ying all day long." Ethan leaned back on the sofa exhaustedly. Anna took a look at Ethan. She still held the alcohol cotton, poked his wound fiercely, and said indignantly, "What''s wrong with you! I''m really heartbroken that you''re hurt. Do you understand?" Even though she didn''t love Ethan, they had long be rtives and the most important people to each other in their lives. How could she not be heartbroken! Ethan was immediately painful that he took a cold breath, but he gritted his teeth to endure the pain with more smile on his face. "I''m happy that you feel sorry for me. Sorry, Anna. I was wrong just now." "I know you are in a bad mood. I also understand you. But you also know that I am also very embarrassed even helpless! "Anna''s movements on her hands were softer, and her eyes were full of faint mncholy. She really couldn''t escape from Liam. She had really tried very hard to avoid him. She. What exactly did she have to do topletely get rid o f Liam? Looking at the wound on Ethan''s face, her heart hurt again. How deep was the hatred between Liam and Ethan? How could he hit Ethan so hard! He had practiced boxing. His fists were quick and hard, and his target was urate. Ethan was no match for him at all. Anna bit her lips in anger. But when she looked at Ethan, her heart was filled with guilt. Once again, she had put this man who treated her sincerely in an embarrassing situation and he was also injured... Thinking of Liam forcibly kissing her again, the blood i n her whole body ran wildly and one of her fist subconsciously clenched. Ethan didn''t want to put a huge burden on Anna. He lightly pursed his lips, helplessly shrugged, and laughed, "You should not me yourself, and do not worry. I am very well." He was happy to suffer for the woman he loved. Anna heaved a sigh. She thoughtfully put away the first aid kit, turned around, and went back to her room to rest. She tried hard to get rid of Liam, but soon became entangled with him again. She felt like she was a weak animal being toyed with b y this shrewd and vicious wolf. However, Anna thought over and felt something wrong. She had the feeling of having fallen into Liam''s trap. Although Liam deliberately stimted her and always let her relieve her feelings, why did she still have a feeling of defeat? After thinking for a long time, Anna finally copsed helplessly on the bed. At this time the phone rang, Anna looked at the name of the caller and frowned. "What''s up?" Anna asked angrily. James put one hand on his lips, awkwardly coughed a few times, and said softly, "Is Ms. Hamilton still angry? In fact, Mr. Ackman really prepared carefully i n order to make you happy." "Did he try to make me angry?" Annoyance shed in Anna''s eyes which were as clear as water. James instantly became embarrassed, "Ms. Hamilton has misunderstood Mr. Ackman." "This morning, Mr. Ackman actually wanted toe over to pick you up for lunch, and he even canceled the video conference. He just didn''t expect you to have other arrangements. But he still followed you. He purposely used a helicopter to airlift fireworks urgently in order to give you this huge surprise. "What? Aren''t there fireworks in Johannes City?" Anna frowned tightly and raised the corners of her lips sarcastically. James paused for a moment, but said with a light sigh, "The fireworks disyed at the very beginning were ordinary, but you must have seen the colorful fireworks disyed afterward! Those fireworks are not easy to get. They were custom-made. For just a few minutes of time, it will cost tens of millions!" "Mr. Ackman let off fireworks for half an hour for Ms. Hamilton." Was this the so-called burning money? Chapter 658 Let Nature Take Its Course Chapter 658 Let Nature Take Its Course Anna also felt sorry for the money, but she didn''t like the way James talked about it. "Does him mean I owe him? Mr. Ackman has the money, he did it of his own ord!" Anna continued to sneer, "I will not appreciate it and will not be moved! Go and ask him how I was affected by what he did today! Now everyone knows what he did to me at the amusement park!" James felt sad for Liam, "Mr. Ackman is so devoted to you, don''t you feel that? He is never so nice to anyone else." "Who he wants to be nice to is his business. Please don''t bother me." Anna said relentlessly. "Ms. Hamilton..." James didn''t know how to respond. "James, please tell Mr. Ackman to stop doing useless things because it''s stupid." Anna said fiercely, biting her lip. James knew he couldn''t argue with Ms. Hamilton and there was nothing he could do. He hung up the phone helplessly. Turning around, he was horrified to see Liam standing behind him. ''No!'' James felt the tall, dark figureing down on him. "Mr..." James had mixed feelings. He was just trying to be a peacemaker. He didn''t want Liam to be upset. And Liam''s deep eyes were cold, with a icy tone, "Who told you to call her and say those things? Don''t ever contact Ms. Hamilton again." "I can''t bear to see how much you care about Ms. Hamilton, but she doesn''t know anything and always misunderstands you..." James was angry too. "Don''t talk to me about her." Liam''s dark eyes were full of anger when he recalled Anna had quarreled with him in public and failed his kindness. James held his forehead fretfully. ''You''re the one missing Ms. Hamilton all the time, and now you''re angry like a child. Are you going to stop seeing her?'' But James thought Liam couldn''t resist seeing her. He just wanted Ms. Hamilton to be nice to him. James helped Liam curry favor with Anna in order to fulfill his duty as his personal assistant. "Mr. Ackman, you could have pursued Ms. Hamilton in a different way. The current method has brought a lot of pressure to Ms. Hamilton. After all, she is a proud woman who pays much attention to public opinion." "Ms. Hamilton doesn''t want people to talk about her, s o she gets angry with you and refuses to ept you." Liam''s eyes narrowed slightly and he left in silence. James tried to say something else, but Liam had already got in the car, left James alone in front of the Ackman Skyhigh Group, and drove off with his foot on the gas. James ran after him for a few steps, then stopped and shook his head. "Mr. Ackman, when are you going to swallow your pride and truly pursue Ms. Hamilton?" Liam clenched the steering wheel with one hand, his deep eyes cold, his lips pursed in a straight line. There seemed to be some truth in what James said. But he was still angry at the thought that his good intentions had been misunderstood. He didn''t want to see that heartless woman for some time! Liam didn''t want her to think he couldn''t live without her. Over the next few days, Liam stopped paying attention to Anna and did not appear in her presence. News outlets on the Inte broke the story of Liam''s romantic confession to Anna at the amusement park that day. The whole city was abuzz with the matter. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. As ever with gossip, there were the jealous, the hate-filled and many spectators. But the news andments only existed for ten minutes and were deleted in a sh. What was also deleted was everything that happened a t the amusement park that day, and no information was avable online, as if it had been a dream and had never happened. Anna sat at the dining table, picked up a tissue to wipe her mouth gracefully, then picked up her mobile phone and stood up to leave. "Theseizens are so boring." She shook her head as she spoke. She had been through something like this before, so she had over it. Anna was rumored to have "rekindled her romance with Mr. Ackman" and "deliberately seduced Mr. Ackman" so she was numb to the incident. "Mommy, don''t let that bad man get you down. If you have time, talk to Daddy. He is so handsome and nice." Gemma suddenly grabbed Anna''s cell phone and pointed at Ethan, who was sitting in the dining room eating elegantly and whose mind was wandering somewhere. With a beautiful smile on her soft, clean face, Anna said, "I don''t think of him. You should talk to your Daddy more. He''s been working overtimetely and h e must be tired." "You can see how absent-minded he is at dinner. He must be thinking about thepany." "Don''t worry, Mommy, I''ll talk to him." Gemma blinked her big ck eyes and pretended to be mature. She was very cute. Anna got ready to go to work. Recently, she and Ethan had fewer topics to talk about, and the design department was busy. Gradually, she and Ethan also adapted to the state of meeting each other without words. Anna knew what was in Ethan''s mind. But her heart was numb because of the longtime guilt, she didn''t want to think about those things which disturbed her mood anymore. The most important thing was to put all her energy into work. As for the others... Anna looked at the bright sunshine and sighed. ''Let nature take its course.'' But she wanted to know what Liam questioned Ethan about that day. Ethan wasn''t going to mention it, and Anna wasn''t going to ask. But Anna was still a little curious. Perhaps it was for fear that the knowledge of the incident would change her pretended calm that Anna did not dare to find the answer. Anna leaned down and kissed Gemma''s soft pink cheek. "I''m off to work. When Daddy finishes breakfast, tell him I have an office meeting to attend this morning." "OK, Mommy." At that time, Gemma was often a messenger between Anna and Ethan. She did not know how long it wouldst or if it would soon go away. Chapter 659 You Cheat On Your Husband Chapter 659 You Cheat On Your Husband Anna went to thepany. She didn''t park her car in the underground garage since she had to go out after the morning briefing. Anna was pepped up when she saw the crowd walking across the tall buildings. It was a new and busy day. She must cheer herself up. Only in this way could she quickly concentrate on her work and avoid mistakes. Though Liam was quiet and didn''t mess with her these days, she had to make a perfect design as soon a s possible so that he couldn''t pick on her during the project. However, little did she know that she would be upset b y someone at the gate of thepany. Anna was rushing to thepany right when a woman walked out, and then they smacked into each other. A strident voice heavy with sarcasm came over. "Hey, it''s you, Anna? Didn''t you marry a rich man? Why are you still working here?" Anna stopped. "Shouldn''t that man be good to you? How could he allow you to work so hard? What''s going on?" Anna was about to leave but the tart words annoyed her. ''Great. I could have enjoyed my day, but why is this woman here?'' Anna stared at Eddy stonily. "Long time no see. You are still the same as before." She had been ostracized by Eddy at SK, who was vering after Liam and danced attendance on him. After that, Eddy was fired as she spoke ill of Anna in thepany out of envy. Anna was surprised to see this swine after returning t o her country. What a small world. Eddy wore a daringly low-cut ck dress, revealing part of her full bosom. She couldn''t conceal her jealousy despite the smirk on her face, "So are you. You are still stuck with Liam after so long. What are you thinking? Do you have a screw loose?" "Excuse me, but who do you think you are?" Anna sneered, "Why should I exin it to you?" Yet Eddy was so envious of her that she couldn''t stop jeering, "I see. You can''t deal with Liam and you are ashamed to admit it. Don''t think you can cheat me!" "Don''t you think you are shameless?" Anna said with a cold and sarcastic look in her eyes. Eddy''s face tightened but then she burst intoughter, "How could I be more shameless than you? Liam told you he loved you in front of everyone, but you refused him. In fact, you''re not satisfied with that and even want more, right? Tell me, are you trying to tame him o r ying cat and mouse with him to gratify your vanity?" "Mind your own business." Anna was annoyed but just left a cold warning and hastily turned to leave, as she was nearlyte for work. However, Eddy stretched out her arm to block her path, "After all, we are old friends. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" "Do you look down on me because both Liam and Ethan are courting you? What are you proud of? You are just the other woman who stole Liam from his wife." "Eddy, now that you wear such a beautiful dress, why didn''t you make up your face carefully?" Anna gave a teasing smile, her pretty eyes sparkling. Eddy did a double take. "Is my makeup smudged? Really?" Eddy forgot what she was talking about, digging around in her bag. Then she took out the Pan-Cake and powdered her face again in the little mirror. Meanwhile, Anna went backward with a bright smile," You might get me wrong. I actually mean you should smarten your face up." "Because it looks so stupid." Anna said crisply, shooting Eddy with her piercing words. Seeing Eddy blush furiously, Anna snorted and strode into thepany. Eddy screamed in a rage from behind. "Anna, who are you to make two good men fight for you!" "You are just a bitch! A hypocrite! Wait and see!" Anna ignored her and hurried into the lift. She couldn''t bete for the morning briefing as she was the director. And what happened just now was a tiddler to her. She had been busy with her work all morning. Then Anna went to the restaurant with several close colleagues during the lunch break. Unfortunately, she met Eddy again. Eddy had been waiting for Anna after being taunted b y her. She seized the chance to fight back, catching hold of Anna''s wrist and smiling with sarcasm. "Hey, why are you alone? Where''s your two knights?" "We are in the restaurant. Don''t make trouble!" Anna said harshly, her smile fading. ''Why is there always someone picking on me?'' ''What''s wrong with this world?'' ''Am I a jinx?'' Eddy said, her face nching, "No, it''s you who get me in trouble!" She pushed Anna rudely and said in a strident voice," Now that you have married Ethan, why don''t you just stay at his mansion and enjoy your life? Why are you working outside? Is it because you want to seduce Mr. Ackman and get projects from him?" "You cunning devil! Mr. Ackman is married. You are such a bitch!" Though Anna was always calm, her face clouded immediately. Anna said in a sharp and scary tone, "If I take a video for you and post it on Twitter, thousands of people may know you. Would you like to have a try? Anyway, you dream of marrying a rich man." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "You! Watch your tongue!" Eddy shouted and stamped her foot in anger. Her face went dark when she saw the crowd gathering around them. "Anna, I saw clearly that you slipped into Mr. Ackman''s office when we were in SK." "You cheat on your husband! You bitch!" Eddy shouted and swore in front of everyone. Anna crossed her arms, listening calmly, then she pulled up a chair and sat down. Chapter 660 Its Really Annoying Chapter 660 It''s Really Annoying Because of Eddy''s loud voice, there were more and more people in the restaurant. And most of the people who were eating in this restaurant now were the employees in thepany. If she left, people would think what Eddy said was true. So whether Anna liked to hear it or not, she had to sit here and listen to it quietly now. Eddy thought Anna was speechless, and the smile on her face became even more smug. "I''m right. You bitch!" Seeing that Anna still didn''t say anything, Eddy became even more arrogant. She directly picked up a ss of water next to her and wanted to ssh it on Anna. But before the water could be sshed, Eddy''s arms were tightly grabbed by two big strong hands. In the next second, Eddy''s head hit on the dining table and was firmly controlled in a tackled position. Before the crowd could react, the water inside the kettle was sshed hard against Eddy''s face. Eddy was instantly quite wretched. Eddy struggled hard for a while and bellowed, "Who are you! Mind your own business. Do you know who I a m?" Ethan''s warm tone carried a clear mockery, "Who are you? How dare you bully Anna?" Eddy trembled. Even though her back was turned to Ethan, she could still feel the anger all over him at this moment. Instead, Anna, who had been sitting at the dining table, coldly stood up, took out a pack of tissue from her backpack, and threw it hard at Eddy''s face. Her noble and elegant look didn''t have a single ripple," Wipe your face. Don''t make a fool of yourself. This time I can let you off, but next time I will sue you for malicious nder." Once when she was abroad, she was modest, cautious and careful in her work. Now that she was back in Johannes City, which was equal to returning her own turf, she didn''t believe that Eddy could recklessly nder her again and again. "You guys are bullies! "Eddy''s face was tightly pressed to the table. Her pretty cheeks were very distorted and full of hatred. Anna sneered, leaned down slightly, and opened her mouth with a powerful tone, "I just like this. What can you do with me?" Anna gently pushed back the chair, looked at the sarcastic face who viciously red at her, and helplessly shrugged, "Eddy, if you want to meet a better person, then first make yourself better. That''s the path you should take." After saying these words, Anna smiled apologetically a t the people around her, then turned around and left smartly. "I''ve suddenly lost my appetite, so I''ll go back first. I''ll treat you to dinner some other time." Eddy stared at Anna''s back with a fierce face. She wanted to open her mouth to say a few more sarcastic words, but she was fiercely squeezed by Ethan''s arm again. She had to swallow her anger and give up. Anna silently walked back to thepany building. Ethan didn''t follow her but asked thepany''s staff t o send her lunch. Anna didn''t eat much in the morning, and she didn''t expect to meet Ethan in the restaurant downstairs by chance. Perhaps to escape from Ethan or Eddy, she wanted to lock herself up in the office. She covered her empty stomach and shook her head. "It seems I should find myself a fortune tellertely. Why isn''t everything going well!" Hungry and breathless, she copsed on the couch. When an employee came in to deliver the meal, he knocked on the door very politely and respectfully. "Ms. Hamilton, this is what Mr. Collins specially instructed me to deliver." Anna raised her eyebrows in surprise, and her skin as white as snow carried a hint of redness. Only Ethan could take good care of her. "What is it?" "Ms. Hamilton will know when you see it." The employee smiled mysteriously. Anna smiled, rubbed her little hands excitedly, and couldn''t wait to open the meal box. The fragrant aroma of meal immediately entered her nose and stimted her appetite. A few gossipy female colleagues came up and said with a smirk. "Wow, Ms. Hamilton. This lunch is too rich!" Looking at her colleagues with envious smiles, Anna smiled shyly and couldn''t wait to take out the lunch box and set it up. However, the colleagues called out the name of the meal. "Oh, my god. There is a hamburger, a sandwich, two hot dogs, a fried chicken wing, a pizza, a butter tart and a cup of coffee..." "Why do I feel hungry again even though I just finished eating?" The co-workers began to discuss. They were too envious. Anna looked at the sumptuous lunch in front of her and couldn''t help but be moved in her heart. She couldn''t help but think of that clear and handsome face, and the handsome figure who just came to rescue her in time at the restaurant. "Ms. Hamilton, Mr. Collins is so good to you." Those colleagues looked at the sumptuous meal and their eyes were glowing. Someone even gently touched Anna with her arm and advised in a very low voice, "Actually, we feel that Mr. Collins is much better than Mr. Ackman. He is really good to you. Don''t be tempted by Mr. Ackman''s gift. Cherish the person in front of you is the most correct choice at the moment." Anna sat down on the chair and sighed softly in her heart, "You guys should not mention Liam. Once you mention him, I have a headache." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Yes. But that day''s confession at the amusement park was actually really romantic. It''s just a pity that those photos on the Inte werepletely deleted. We still want to see that fireworks!" "It isnt worth watching. If you don''t want to ept it, it''s a psychological burden, and it''s good to delete it." I n fact, Anna really wanted to thank the person who deleted the news. "You''re lucky." They chatted for a while longer and then dispersed. Anna sighed heavily. Her delicate and pretty face carried a trace of heaviness. Today Eddy looked for trouble with her. What should she do if someone more powerful looked for trouble? And Ethan and Liam.. What the hell was she going to do? Nina was right. After all, Liam was the real father of Gemma. Although Liam''s choice broke Anna''s heart back then. Gemma had the right to know who her father was, and Liam did have the right to see Gemma. Anna knew very well that if she continued to confront Liam, as long as Liam relied on thew to im custody, she would definitely not be able to fight against Liam. Because Liam was really powerful. But what about Ethan? He had given so much to Gemma with all his heart these years. How could she bear to let Ethan sad? Anna was really in a dilemma. Because she knew she actually still couldn''t let go of Liam. She loved and hated him at the same time. Anna gently bit the fork with her red lips. Looking at the sumptuous lunch on the table in front of her, she was very restless. "What should I do? It''s really annoying!" Chapter 661 Is This Your Attitude? Chapter 661 Is This Your Attitude? Anna thought about these problems all night. In the end, she didn''t sleep well all night because of these problems. When Anna returned to the office the next day, she saw everyone was very busy working. She hurriedly stretched herself wearily, shook her head, and braced up to work hard. At this time, a colleague from the design department gently knocked on the door, and then walked in very respectfully. "Ms. Hamilton, these are the original and revised drafts of the design you wanted. By the way, the Ackman Skyhigh Group called this morning to urge you to send the drafts to them quickly." Anna looked down and saw the design drafts in front o f her, picked up the signature pen and scribbled her name on them. Then she ordered without raising her head, "Here are a few design drafts qualified to be handed over to our partner. As for the drafts I designed myself, I will send them to the Ackman Skyhigh Group after I perfect themter." "But the Ackman Skyhigh Group said they must be handed over in person. You need to send them there personally." The colleague''s voice weakened when saying these words. Everyone knew the person who wanted this jewelry design was Liam! If Anna personally sent them, they would meet again. Maybe scandals woulde out again. Sure enough, in the colleague''s silent expectation, Anna''s hand holding the signature pen suddenly stopped. Her watery pink lips pursed gently. Then she calmly raised her eyes and slowly replied, "0 K. Tell them to send the time and ce to my phone." "Yes." After this colleague went out of the office, Anna pped the signature pen on the table heavily, and then closed her eyes tiredly. She slowly raised one hand to rub her temples gently with a sense of embarrassment on her quiet and calm face. ''Sincest time I scolded Liam away in the amusement park, Liam had not contacted me. He must be angry. Will he embarrass me when we meet againter?'' Anna thought about it and pped her forehead with her hand. She prayed secretly in her heart, hoping that her meeting with Liam was only because of the design drafts. With this apprehensive mood, Anna received a message from Liam. What surprised her and made her very speechless was that Liam had actually located it in his mansion. And it was the mansion where she and Liam used to live together. Thinking of this, Anna was frantic, "Liam, are you deliberate? How can you torment me?" She raised her arm, angrily rang the mansion''s doorbell, and rolled her eyes disdainfully at the monitoring. "Pleasee in." The maid opened the door for Anna. Anna indignantly changed to thefortable slippers. A trace of surprise shed in her bright eyes for a woman''s figure just shed in front of her eyes. The woman also seemed to sense Anna''s curious sight. She slowly turned around and her voice was slightly surprised, "Liam, a guest ising." Anna had a standard oval face, wearing a blue heart of the ocean ne. She was in a pure white and clear dress, and looked pure and elegant. The woman''s heart shed with appreciation when she saw Anna. "You are truly Ms. Anna of the Hamilton family. Your natural beauty is very enchanting. You have great temperament." The woman slightly hooked her lips, appreciated Anna generously, and turned to sit on the sofa in the living room. After showing a surprised look, Anna quickly returned to an indifferent look. "Thank you for thepliment. But your sports wear i s also very nice. You look so young, lively and lovely." Anna had wanted to say it with a smile, but when the words reached her mouth, her tone changed. "Thank you, too." The woman smiled gently, raised her hand to pick up the cup on the coffee table, and drank very elegantly. At this time, the sound of walking came from upstairs. Liam was in a pajama. He yawned and slowly walked down. "You''vee so early. Could it be that you couldn''t wait to see me?" Liam walked towards the woman, and his handsome and demonic face was full ofziness. But the woman smiled, put the cup aside, and slowly stood up, "You got up toote." "I was tired from work recently, so I slept more." Liam seemed not to see Anna. He lifted his arm to tie the waistband of his pajama very casually. And under the pajama, the fine and healthy chest was faintly revealed, which looked unspeakably sexy. Seeing Liam didn''t avoid anyone, the woman hurriedly turned her head embarrassedly. Her cheeks were a little blushed. But Anna calmly retracted her eyes, walked to the other side with her cold face, and casually found a chair to sit down. How could Liam be so cheeky in front of other women? He was really.... Anna was sulking. She thought Liam was a scum! Liam slightly narrowed his eyes which were as cold as stars. His tone was also cold, "Anna, what attitude are you in? You seem toe here to collect debts, not to talk about work!" "I came here ording to the time you set! But Mr. Ackman seems to be very disrespectful to the contract between us. How can you meet me with this appearance?" "I just woke up." Was it his fault? It was because of her that he had trouble sleeping. "Besides, you are my first client. How dare I face you with an attitude of collecting debts. I should please you." Anna swept a nce at the woman and spoke with a slightly sour tone. Her curly eyshes which were like small brushes dropped slightly, trying hard to hide the ufortable emotions in her heart. Listening to the nd and not ttering tone, Liam suddenly leaned down with his thin and cold lips close to that woman''s ear. He deliberately lowered his voice and said something i n a tone that only the two of them could hear. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After that, the woman replied in surprise, "What?" Liam smiled profoundly, wrapped his arms around the woman, and said tenderly, "Didn''t you hear that? Since I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much." "Humph." That womanughed lightly a few times, but gently leaned into Liam''s arms. After seeing that, Anna was really surprised. She had hardly ever seen Liam act so tenderly towards other women except her. Was the person who could make Liam make such an action the legendary Liam''s wife? Anna''s heart suddenly felt that things had be somewhat ironic. The meeting between his ex-wife and current wife was really like a drama. However, wasn''t his wife Winnie? This woman was not Winnie! Anna blinked her eyes, rolled them slightly, and smiled faintly at Liam, "Since Mr. Ackman has other things to do today, let''s discuss the design drafts some other time. I''ll leave first." Anna was just about to stand up and leave when Liam''s sharp and icy eyes shot at her unceremoniously. "Did I ask you to leave? Is this how yourpany treats its clients?" Liam let go of his arm around the woman, stood up, and angrily grabbed Anna''s arm. Chapter 662 Suffocation Chapter 662 Suffocation Anna struggled to get rid of Liam, but Liam grasped her wrist tightly, as if he would never let go of her. When Liam touched Anna''s soft hand, his heart was beating quickly. Anna looked down calmly again and said, "Mr. Ackman, you have a beauty around you and you must not want to talk about work. I think it is more appropriate to discuss it another day, as it is our Lincoln Group''s responsibility to serve a customer well..." However, as soon as Anna said this, the woman sitting on the sofa giggled. Liam turned around indifferently and gave the woman a hostile re. The woman had no choice but to raise her hand to surrender. Then she covered her mouth with her hand and sat silently in the corner of the sofa. But Anna just curled her lips. She said in a gentle tone, "Mr. Ackman is really overbearing and cold. You treat your own women so rudely." While talking, Anna turned around indifferently. "Tsk tsk, I still have a lot of work to do today so I won''t waste time here. If you have anything important, please tell my assistant directly." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Looking at Anna''s perfect nose and pink lips, Liam slowly raised his lips and snapped his fingers at the servant next to him. The servant understood tacitly and immediately asked other servants to shut all doors of the mansion. "What do you want to do?" Anna stopped, with an angry look in her eyes. "Stay here to have lunch with me and then we will discuss the design." Liam found that Anna wanted to leave. A wave of anger swept over him. He leaned his tall and slender body forward, with an angry expression on his face. Anna had to meet Liam''s deep eyes. Her eyes widened and she replied, "If Mr. Ackman is serious, I will stay." "I am serious. Wait for me here." "Liam turned around and left. But Anna, who stayed in the living room, felt a little ufortable. Actually, she and Liam cooperated with each other. But now, Anna felt that she was at the mercy of Liam. The scale in her heart was constantly tilting. The more she looked back on the past, the more ridiculous she felt. Looking at the woman next to Liam, Anna found that the woman was constantly looking at her. Anna thought that the woman was intentionally embarrassing her. "Ms. Hamilton, you haven''t had lunch, have you? Come here and let''s have lunch together." The woman smiled at Anna and said in a gentle and arrogant tone to invite Anna to lunch. However, Anna stood unmoved. Anna pressed her lips tightly, with an indifferent look on her face. "I''m not hungry so I won''t bother you two having lunch!" "It''s just having a meal together. You wont bother us. I f you refuse, others may think that Liam is inhospitable to his partner." With a decent smile, the woman held Anna''s hand in a friendly manner and gently pulled Anna into the dining room. Anna felt embarrassed but it was impolite of her to refuse. So, she had to sit down. When it was time for lunch, Liam had changed into a clean suit and walked downstairs. Liam was set off by his well-designed and luxurious suit. His noble aura attracted everyones attention. When Anna saw that Liam was so handsome and attractive, her heart was thumping but she quickly looked away. But the woman behaved like Liam''s wife. She pointed at the seat next to her and said very happily, "My dear, you are so handsome today. Come sit next to me." Liam''s deep eyes blinked only for one fleeting moment. Immediately afterwards, Liam raised his eyebrows and said to the woman in an intimate way, "Today I especially ask the chef to cook you many dishes you love." "You are so considerate." The woman took Liam''s arm with one hand and gently leaned her head on Liam''s shoulder. Liam gently patted the woman on the shoulder and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Thank you." The woman smiled sweetly and gave a nce at Anna. Anna sat in the chair, feeling terribly embarrassed. Meanwhile, Anna felt very sad! ''He...'' ''She...'' Anna wanted to take a knife to kill Liam! ''This damn man. Cant he show his affection for the woman in private?'' ''Must he do it in the presence of me?'' However, Anna didnt know how toment on Liam''s behavior. The first second he was crazy to please herself and the next second he was crazy to please another woman. After Anna thought for a while, she found that it was not bad. At least Liam would not harass her. Once Anna relieved her anger and sadness, there was an indifferent expression on her face. Holding the knife and fork, Anna smiled at the two people in front of her. "Im sorry. I haven''t eaten enough for breakfast so now I''m going to eat." "It''s okay to eat whatever you want. I think Liam will b e very happy that you feel at home, right?" The womans voice was very tender. Her voice was so gentle that Anna was attracted by her. Its no wonder that Liam fell in love with the woman. Anna immersed herself in eating again. But why did her eyes be wet? At this time, Liam''s phone rang. He stood up and said to the woman with concern," Have a good lunch and I will apany you after I answer the phone." "Don''t talk for too long. I will miss you." The woman raised her head slightly, looking reluctant to let Liam leave. "Okay." Liam smiled at the woman. Then he turned around and left. At this time, only Anna and the woman were left in the room. They were eating quietly. Suddenly, the woman put down her fork and knife heavily and said with a serious expression on her face, "You still love Liam, don''t you?" Anna also put down her knife and fork and knitted her eyebrows tightly together. "I''ve already had my own family. How can I still love another man?" "Are you serious?" The woman''s tone suddenly became aggressive and showed a contemptuous expression on her face. Anna nodded and couldn''t help butugh. "Why dont you believe that Liam and I parted long ago?" "That''s because you and he do not really part. The woman''s tone was full of hostility. Anna took a deep breath and continued to sneer." That''s what you think." "Then if you think that the rtionship between you and Liam is over, please disappear in front of him as soon as possible. You have seen it. He is very good to me now and I sincerely hope that I can be with him forever." Suddenly the woman grabbed the edge of the dining table with both hands, staring at Anna with undisguised disgust. Anna was embarrassed for a while. If others saw the woman treat Anna in that way, they may really regard Anna as Liam''s mistress... But it is obvious that Liam and I meet and know each other first. Why do I be treated in that way? The woman''s behavior and words suffocated Anna. Chapter 663 Meet the Requirements Chapter 663 Meet the Requirements Anna looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and suddenly remembered her past with Liam. The woman was sitting in the seat where she used to sit. As for the cutlery the woman used, she liked it, too. The rare tenderness she had received from Liam now belonged to another woman. Looking at that scene, Anna felt strangely ufortable. At that moment, she lost her appetite. The woman carefully observed Anna''s depressed expression and smiled proudly, "Liam has given up on youpletely since you rejected himst time. So please stay as far away from Liam as you can. Thank you, Ms. Hamilton." A smile spread across the woman''s face when she saw Liam return. "I want some more steak, dear." Liam put his hand over the woman''s shoulder and served her a steak. Then Liam gracefully picked up the fork, cut a small piece of steak, and held it with fork to the woman''s mouth. The woman subconsciously raised her hand to take the fork, but then she quickly withdrew her hand and gently opened her mouth. She took a bite of the steak, her face flushed with shyness. Then she said happily to Liam, "Thank you." "That''s what I should do."Liam picked up a tissue and carefully wiped the corners of the woman''s mouth. The scene of love made Anna feel very ufortable. Anna wanted to put on an invisibility cloak and find a ce to hide. Liam''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and a look of indifference shed through them. He smiled. "Eat more, both of you, especially you." Liam said coldly, picking up a te of food in one hand and handing it to Anna. But when Anna raised her head, he put it in front of the woman. He said coldly, "You are too fat. I won''t give you this." Suddenly Anna looked up at his demonic face, her heart stung by his indifference. She was heartbroken, but she smiled helplessly and said, "OK." She had lost her appetite. Out of the corner of her eye she looked at the cold figure and bowed her head again. She wanted to leave, but it would be awkward to do so. And she thought her heart should be hurt like that, so she could give up on Liam. So she couldn''t leave and let Liamugh at her. She tried to eat the steak in her te, hoping the meal would be over soon. The whole dining room instantly became dull, with a sense of overcast depression. But Anna''s mood was like a dry field awaiting to be ploughed. The more happily the woman sitting opposite herughed, the worse she felt. The woman looked at Liam happily. There was sweetness in her actions and eyes, "Thank you for preparing such a wonderful lunch for me. I enjoyed it today.". "Whatever makes you happy." Liam slouched back in his chair with a shrewd look in his eyes. Watching Anna keep her head down, he smiled and then quickly pretended to be expressionless. The woman stood up slowly and said softly, "I have a few things to do this afternoon, so I''m leaving. Ms. Hamilton, we can have dinner together some other time." Liam stood up at once. Tall and imposing, he walked with powerful strides beside the woman, then turned abruptly and said coldly, "Anna, you sit here. I''ll see her off alone." ''What the hell is he doing?'' Anna was so angry that she clenched her fist. He had said he would see the woman off alone, so she could not get up and follow them, or when she came to the door she would see them reluctantly parting. She was just wondering why the woman wasn''t living in Liam''s house if she was his wife. However, that woman was a hypocrite. She pretended to be tender and innocent in front of Liam, but she pretended to be jealous in front of Anna. ''Ah, when did Liam''s taste be so bad?'' ''Is that the woman he forced me to divorce and abort the baby for?'' ''I finally found out today.'' It suddenly urred to her that it was a good thing that the rtionship between them ended here. She kept finding excuses for her upset. Unbeknownst to Anna, Liam and the woman saw her look of both concern and disdain. Liam slipped one hand into his pocket, sneered and turned to the woman next to him saying, "Let''s go." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The woman put her hand over her mouth and giggled," I''m afraid Anna will remember me, Sienna Winch, from now on." Liam raised his eyebrows approvingly, "That stupid woman really fell into our trap." Sienna tried to stop herself fromughing, "You two are so funny. That''s all I can do for you. Besides, having been an old schoolmate for so many years, I had no idea you would try to irritate her by pretending to flirt with me." "Sure enough, men who fall in love are stupid." "Sienna, do you want to break with me? Liam paused and gave her a cold warning. But Sienna was not afraid at all. She smiled and said," I have helped you so much today, you must treat me to dinner. I have been abroad for many years and only eat French food. Please treat me to American food when you are free. Oh...And what you promised me just now..." "I''ll have someone in the office make arrangements to sign the contract with you in a moment. As for your dinner, it depends on how well this goes today." Liam looked back slightly in Anna''s direction. Sienna nodded happily and left satisfied. Liam thought of how Anna had behaved at the dinner table, his delicate face put on a yful expression. He walked back into the dining room and watched Anna angrily poking at the te with a spoon. With a smile, he said, "Did my things offend you?" Anna stiffened, then slowly raised her head and suddenly smiled, "No, I just have nothing to do." She didn''t want him to know she was upset. ''I''m so happy he''s seeing another woman.'' "Come with me." Liam walked calmly to his study. After hearing this, Anna grabbed her bag and strode after him. Liam calmly sat down on the swivel chair and stretched out his arm to Anna. Anna thought that she could finally start working, her heart calmed down a little bit. She said in a cheerful tone, "I have modified it ording to your requirements. Please check how it i s this time." She was quite confident about the revised draft. Liam, listening to her voice which was like a bird''s, took it andid it t on the desk. That jewel ne was really well designed. The ne pendant in the middle, liked a shining Hexagram, all around with diamond iid, plus a golden pearl in the middle. It had a sense of fashion and dignity. It met his requirements for the time being. Chapter 664 Im Not a Doll at Your Mercy Chapter 664 I''m Not a Doll at Your Mercy Liam stared at the design manuscript in front of him, and it could be seen that Anna had drawn this manuscript very attentively. It was not simply a single ne, and the ce linked to the pendant was made in the shape of a geometric pattern, which was interlinked. Each ring also used the diamond iid design. Although what he saw now was only a graphic design, he could still imagine that the ne must be very dazzling after it was designed into a finished product. "When this ne is finished, the woman wearing it will be the most beautiful woman in the world." Liam looked at it with satisfaction, and there was a dazzling smile on his handsome face. Anna was delighted for a moment. It seemed that he was satisfied! Great! As long as she could hand in the work and made a sample at that time, the cooperation between her and Liam could bepletely and sessfully concluded. So she didn''t have to get in touch with Liam anymore! Although she was very happy, she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. However, Liam suddenly changed into a very cold tone, "But I think there are some minor details that need to be reworked." "What exactly?" Anna immediately got nervous and asked. "Nothing specific. Just rework it anyway. Pleasee up with a few more revised ns, and I''ll choose among them then." Liam raised his eyebrow and said. Anna pursed her lips and looked a little serious. She had no idea now, although he said to let her design freely, it was not an easy task. A thousand readers had a thousand Hamlet in their eyes. A thousand buyers also had a thousand opinions about the same product. Liam looked at Anna steadily, his deep eyes shining with a different light. He didn''t know that Anna looked so moving when she worked hard, and her eyes were so focused and beautiful. Watching her hold her chin with a white hand and concentrate on thinking, her long hair happened to fall on this side of her arm, giving people a pure and sweet temperament. This woman seemed to be more voluptuous than before. Liam raised his arm and gently pinched Anna''s cheek. At that time, Anna was taking the manuscript in her hand, and she paused and pushed Liam''s hand dryly, then she said coldly, "Mr. Ackman, please respect yourself." "I''m getting a little tired of hearing that." Liam withdrew his hand gracefully, put his hands in his pocket, and replied carelessly. Anna could not help frowning, "Then why don''t you listen to me but flirt with me again and again? Your woman just left, and you exposed your nature so fast! And I came to you for the purpose of my work! I''m not here to y with you!" "I know. It''s just a test, so why take it so seriously?" Liam knew exactly what Anna was thinking. But he just liked to tease her and see her be mad, and he thought she was cute that way. His heart rejoiced at the moment. And just when he went to pinch Anna''s chin, his sharp eyes clearly captured her nervous and lovely appearance. However, Anna looked at Liam''s yful smile, and she could not help feeling anxious, "What else do you have to test for me? Mr. Ackman, if you really have nothing else to do, you can try your best to take good care of the woman around you and give her more sense of security. In case she has nothing to do ande to m e for seeking psychological bnce!" Anna said angrily. It was all because of this annoying man that the misunderstanding of their rtionship grew. This kind of rtionship really made her feel bad. It was better to put an end to this once and for all! Jesus Christ! What the hell was going on here? She thought, sitting farther away from Liam, just trying to keep him at a safe distance. But Liam''s smiling face turned dreadfully gloomy and then he said angrily, "What did that woman say to you? What did you say to her?" "Nothing, you can rest assured. Just now I didn''t say anything about what happened in the past. I won''t bully her!" Anna answered categorically, looking very cold. "Oh, are you jealous?" Liam''s cold eyes stared at Anna i n an instant. Anna stared at the man in front of her, carefully putting away the manuscript and denying it decisively, "Why should I be jealous? What do I care about what happens between you and another woman? Besides, after Liam divorced her at that time, he immediately found someone else, and her heart waspletely broken. As early as three years ago, her feelings for him had dissipated with dry tears. Now she was really over it, although there would still b e some ups and downs in her heart, but it didn''t matter anymore. No matter which woman he was with now, it had nothing to do with her! Anna was holding her bag, the strength of her hand was constantly tightening. But she didn''t notice it. Looking at Anna''s awkward reaction, Liam could not help but chuckle. "If you hadn''t been jealous, you wouldn''t have said something like that." Liam looked at her delicate and beautiful face, and his hard heart softened a little. If she hadn''t been jealous, he would have been even angrier. However, his flirtatious actions with the woman seemed to achieve the desired effect he wanted. Once again, Anna raised her head in resentment and bit her lower lip tightly. She looked into his yful eyes, and said indifferently, "It''s fun to tease me, isn''t it? I think the discussion of today''s manuscript is almost done. I''ll g oback first." She stood up neatly, ready to turn and go. From N?velDrama.Org. Liam''s cold fingers suddenly grabbed her wrist. The coolness clearly spread to her mind, so that she could not help but shudder. But when she looked back, the afternoon sunlight shone on Liam''s perfect side face, making him look like a handsome figureing out of the oil painting. The warmth of his appearance was quite different from his usual coldness. Anna almost lost her head over him and forgot the fact that she was leaving. Liam smiled with satisfaction, but he suddenly turned around and told the servant waiting outside the door," Go and bring me a box of Chilean cherries that came b y air two days ago." "Let me go." Anna came back to her senses and said coldly. Her beautiful face was full of firmness. Liam squinted his eyes and appreciated her quietly. However, at the moment he found Anna''s stubbornness particrly appealing. He looked up and saw the servant bring the Chilean cherries over and gave the servant a cold and sharp look. 1 The servant immediately handed the Chilean cherries to Anna, "This is for you, Miss Anna." "Thank you. I don''t need it." Anna didn''t want to receive anything from Liam. On the contrary, Liam sent someone to move the Chilean cherries to her car and said, "I know you like fruits. This is specially brought to you." "Doesn''t your wife mind at all that you please me so much?" Anna''s heart suddenly trembled gently, and a sarcastic smile shed through her flirtatious eyes. Just now that woman acted as if she didn''t care that i n front of Liam, but didn''t shee to warn herself? Liam couldn''t be so stupid that he really thought his wife didn''t mind at all, did he? "Keep it." But Liam did not seem to hear, insisted that Anna take the Chilean cherries away. "Liam, that''s enough! I''m not a doll at your mercy!" Anna could no longer bear but yell. Chapter 665 A Restless Heart Chapter 665 A Restless Heart Anna Hamilton was angry. There was an intense hate i n the way she stared at Liam Ackman. How could he seduce her when he was already married to another woman? How could he force her to ept the situation when she was so unwilling? Surprisingly his wife, instead of ming him, hade to throw insults at her. Pondering it over and over again, she felt so humiliated that she decided that she had enough of it! Liam had made her endure too much pressuretely. H e had been coercing her so much that she found it hard to cope with it. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "That''s it. I''m leaving. Anna turned around. But she found herself held back by the arm of Liam. Then she saw the car door closed, with her eyes wide open. Liam pulled her fingers open without even a bit of hesitation, took from her hand the car key and threw i t to the driver. He said to the driver:"Keep a safe distance." Then he pulled her into his own car. With his thin lips slowly open, he looked at Anna indifferently and said to her in an icy-cold tone:" That is enough for today. You may go back and think it over ---whether you were jealous today. Now I will drive you to yourpany." Looking at Anna whose face had turned fresh red with anger just like a tender tantalizing peach, Liam, suppressing his delightful feelings inside, started the car with one hand while he put the car into gear neatly with the other hand. Anna gave him a fierce stare and said to him sarcastically:you are just imagining things." As she said that, she reached out to open the car, only t o find the four car doors locked with a click by Liam. Annas face turned glum and she said to him, "are you going to be so domineering all your life?" "Yes." Anna felt she was losing her strength. She sat into the co-pilot seat resignedly, and said to him in a dismal tone,"Liam, I really dont want to have anything to do with you all my life. "That''s not your choice to mkae.He raised his brow and said. "You''d better give up struggling against me. It would b e a waste of your strength." In the deep cold eyes of Liam, there was a delightful look of impending triumph. "You overestimate yourself." She said. She would not bow to him without a fight. Liam started the engine, an almost evil auro surrounding him. Anna was mad the whole time and she pretended to b e asleep with her eyes closed so that she could avoid talking to Liam. She opened her eyes exactly when Liam pulled over in front of the building of Lincoln Group. An amused look shed across his face while he was looking at her coldly. "You are so on guard against me. I don''t think you''d even do that to a stranger. "That can not be more wrong. I''m on my guard against any one." Anna blinked her eyes and turned her head t o look out the car window with her lips curling in contempt. She was not afraid to offend him as long as this difficult demon stayed away from her. Liam suddenly leaned over to hold Annes arm with a slight trace of delight in his deep eyes. The hormonal breath felt so strong in Anna''s nostrils. She instantly felt her face hot red and her back stiff. She sat straight against the back of the seat, maintaining herposure,and shouted:"Liam!" "I already know what you want to say. Wouldnt you tell me to show respect?"He chuckled. He used his slender white finger to flick at her smooth white forehead. There was a look of adoration in his eyes. He muttered, "I have no idea what on earth is going on in your mind, silly girl." As he said that, he moved Anna''s arm aside to unfasten her seat belt. Anna looked at him in a dazed state. She seemed to b e surprised. Was that all he wanted to do? Just now he... She thought he was going to tease her again. What a shameful thought! Why would she always make a fool of herself in front o f this man? At that moment Anna wished that the ground would open up and swallow her inside. Liam raised his long stately brow, and walked out of the car in an elegant manner. He said softly to Anna, " Come on, what are you thinking?" Anna was brought back to reality. Looking at his face which resembled a chiselled sculpture and his tall statuesque figure .which showed his strong masculinity, she subconsciously shook her head and quickly climbed out of the car. "Thanks for driving me back. Let''s call it a day." Anna turned around slowly, feeling satisfied with the position where Liam parked the car. The gate of herpany building was nearby, and this position was a blind spot that the security guards at the gate would not notice. Therefore she could spare the trouble of bing the subject of people''s gossip. "I look forward to our next meeting. Take your time to consider how to answer my questions." Liam said with a meaningful smile. Anna lifted the corners of her mouth, and she saw the driver who went after her to give her the car key. She turned around and rolled her eyes at Liam: "Why should I answer your questions?" At that she slipped away in an instant. There was a sharp look in the deep eyes of Liam. He thought to himself, "Anna, I will do what I want and it i s not your choice to make." He was about to leave when he heard two women approaching him talking about Anna. "Lately someone came to cause trouble for Ms.Anna Hamilton. They did that just because they were jealous that Ms.Hamilton had suitors." "But Ms.Hamilton is already in a rtionship with Mr. Collin. But I hear that her ex-husband is also chasing after her, which recently made headlines in local gossip news media. But that news was deleted all of a sudden. I think it has been deleted in order to protect Ms.Hamilton." "I think both of them are really fine men...oh, Mr.Ackman, howe you are here?" The two employees of Lincoln Group were startled by his presence. Liam, on the other hand, ceased to look delighted. His face turned grim and he uttered his question in a threatening tone, "Tell me, who made trouble for Anna?" "We dont know. The other day we heard them having a quarrel in the restaurant. It seems that the two of them have known each other when they were abroad." " Type the name of the restaurant on my mobile-phone." Liam took out his phone to give the employee, with a tightened chin and cold look. In the meantime, Anna quickly scooted back into herpany building,her backpack in hand. When she saw the door of the elevator slowly closed, she felt her heart graduallying to a state of peace. Just when she leaned on the wall of the elevator for a rest, an employee came in and smiled at her. "Hi, Ms.Hamilton." Anna quickly straightened herself up and put a sweet smile on her own face. At this point, the employee continued to say," Ms.Hamilton, you may have heard that Mr. Collins had punished the woman who caused you trouble in the restaurant the other day." "He did that?"Anna said with her eyes wide open. But the corners of her tender pink lips curled upward beautifully. She felt warmed up at heart as if she had drunk a cup of hot coffee. Chapter 666 Whats the Surprise? Chapter 666 What''s the Surprise? "Mr. Collins is really good to Ms. Hamilton! We''re really envious!" The employees looked at Anna with smiles. Anna couldn''t help but be a little shy. Ethan was very busy with work recently, and he even went to a meeting in other ce today. But she didn''t expect that he still had time to think about confronting Eddy for her sake, which was simply a bit unbelievable. She had thought Ethan was not going to care about her recently, but it turned out that he had done so much for her silently. Annaughed awkwardly and dodged these employees to hurry back to her office. She briefly tidied up her somewhat messy desk, on which there were many eliminated design sketches, and then neatly put them in a file folder. She sat on the office chair, swiveled around twice, thought about it, and gave Ethan a video call. The corners of Anna''s small lips curled up slightly and a smile lingered between her delicate and charming eyebrows, "When will you be back? You must be very tired." She was still trying hard to go back to the old days with Ethan. In the video call, Ethan was driving. He took a look at Anna and then focused on the road ahead. "I''ll be home in about half an hour." "OK. I''ll wait for you at home." Anna smiled and hung u p the video call. She carried her own backpack and turned around to leave thepany. Ethan had given so much to her these past few years, but she was still thinking of Liam. She really shouldn''t do that! The appearance of that woman today also made Anna truly realize that it was really impossible for her and Liam to be together. She could no longer sway her heart because of Liam''s reckless entanglement even if they had loved deeply and she couldn''t let him go. He had his own family. They shouldn''t fall together with the bottom line of morality because he entangled her without bottom line and she couldn''t let him go. Loving him had be the past. He should have his own love. And she should also have her own love. Ethan''spanionship and dedication these years brought her so much touch and warmth. Why should she waver because of Liam? She always wanted to do something for Ethan now, but she didn''t know what to do. When she returned home, she saw Gemma drawing with crayons. Anna curiously peeked over. "What are you drawing?" "The amusement park. This is the carousel we yed on together. Here is the roller coaster and something that sprays water...Oops, I forgot what it is, Mommy." Gemma held the crayon under her chin and frowned, trying hard to remember. Anna held up Gemma''s drawing with her hands, forced a smile, and praised, "I found that our little princess is suitable for drawing abstract things. It''s especially meaningful! It''s also easy to make people fall into contemtion!" Those smooth and messy lines ... What was that? She needed to look at it carefully over and over again but then she still couldn''t understand it. "What do you mean, Mommy?" Gemma tilted her little head with a face of iprehension. Anna carefully thought about it and said with a smile,'' Well... It''s just a bit hard to describe." But parents should encourage the rich imagination of their children. She added. "It''s really pretty! Mommy likes it a lot." "Of course. It''s a drawing from my heart! I took it more seriously than Mommy did when you drew the jewelry design. And even if I can''t draw well now, I''ll still keep working hard." Gemma nodded her head vigorously, as if she believed in herself. She took the crayon and added a few strokes to the drawing paper with force. "I want to draw Daddy and Mommy in it." At that moment, inspiration was like a mischievous little elf that suddenly broke into Anna''s mind. She was delighted and rolled her intelligent eyes slightly, thinking of a good idea. "Dear baby, you draw Daddy and Mommy. Mommy draws the outline of our home on the side and you add the furniture. After we finish drawing it, let''s give it to Daddy." Anna suddenly felt that it was actually very nice to regard a family portrait as a gift. And Ethan would be very happy when he received the gift. Gemma was obviously happy to cooperate with her mommy. After the two people worked together toplete the family portrait, Anna looked at the painting in a slight trance. It seemed like a happy family. There were three people, happiness, warmth, health and peace.... Although it seemed ordinary and simple, it was the most beautiful happiness. Anna put the drawing away carefully, turned around and ordered the maid to prepare a table of Ethan''s favorite food. Then she sat at the door of the mansion with Gemma i n her arms, waiting for Ethan to return. It was dark outside and there was a cool wind. Anna ask the maid to bring a scarf. When Ethan''s car pulled up in front of the mansion, Anna stood up happily. She opened the door and personally weed him. At this time, Ethan just walked down from the car. With a dark gray coat, he walked towards the front door of the mansion. He seemed to be a young man who walked out from the ink paintings, with a fresh and elegant temperament. When the breeze blew on him, there seemed to be a little mncholy and cool light. Anna blinked, smiled tenderly at Ethan, and happily handed the scarf in her hand to him, "It''s getting cold. Be careful to keep warm." However, after Ethan received the scarf, he didn''t hesitate to put it around Anna''s neck and tied it carefully for her. "It is so cold. You can just wait for me at home. Don''te outside in the future. What if you catch a cold?" Hearing the tone full of concern, Anna''s smile was brighter than the sun, "Don''t worry. I have put on a lot of clothes. Come in. Gemma and I are waiting for you t oe back and have dinner together." Ethan nodded slightly and he could not help but speed up his pace a little. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only And his heart was as sweet as honey. Just now Anna waited for his return at the door of the house, as if a delicate wife looked forward to her husband. This was also a scene he had dreamed of many times i n his dreams. How nice it would be if they could stay like this until they were old... Ethan and Anna had just entered the door when they heard a childish voice with excitement suddenly ring out. "Daddy, Daddy! Wee back!" Before he could see what happened in front of him, the tiny figure jumped into his arms. Ethan hurriedly bent down and lifted Gemma up high, "My little princess is so well behaved today. Did you have a good time at home today?" "Of course. Mommy and I even prepared a gift for Daddy." Gemma slightly tilted her head and blinked her big and witty eyes mysteriously. Her cherry- like mouth was filled with a lively smile. "What''s the surprise?" Ethan was happy, as if he had really retrieved the warm feeling of these years. Chapter 667 She Was Fired Chapter 667 She Was Fired Gemma slipped out of Ethan''s arms, ran to the sofa and took a picture and handed it to Ethan like a treasure. "Daddy, look, isn''t it beautiful?" Ethan took over the drawing and took a look at it, and his handsome face was immediately covered with a smile. But after watching it for a long time, Ethan still didn''t understand what was drawn in the picture, so he couldn''t help looking at Anna in a trance. Annaughed, "This is a picture of the whole family. The people in it are us." Ethan''s eyes suddenly moistened, reflecting the lights in the room, like ayer of glittering water. "Thank you for the gift! I really like it! This gift is so nice that I don''t know how to express my feelings." Ethan picked up Gemma and kissed her on the cheek. "My little princess, you are the princess of my whole life!" Anna looked at Ethan and Gemma with relief and said silently in her heart. The one who really should say thank you was her and Gemma. She should thank Ethan for everything he had done for them. At this moment, Anna suddenly felt that she had made the right choice. After dinner. Anna and Ethan sat cross-legged in front of the floor-t o-ceiling window, quietly looking out at the dim night scene and stars all over the sky. It was rare for them to enjoy such a peaceful andzy time so quietly. "I heard about what happened to Eddy at thepany today. Thank you very much. Actually, there is no need to pay too much attention to a woman like her, she is just showing off." Ethan chuckled, and looked out of the window at the faint moonlight and shook his head, "It''s what I should do to protect you. Of course, you don''t have to have any psychological burden, that''s what I''m supposed to do." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Ethan did not want Anna to bear too much gossip, so h e did a lot for her silently without her knowledge. But he was afraid that Anna felt she owed him too much, and he never wanted Anna to know how much he had done for her. Anna didn''t want the atmosphere to be too depressing, so she burst outughing. "Ethan, I don''t know why, but I suddenly remember a joke." Ethan looked at Anna with a smile in his eyes, "Then can you tell me?" Anna cleared her throat, "Then listen carefully. Here''s the joke." "I like you. I''ve been chasing you for a long time. If you don''t like me, just say so!" "I don''t like you!" "Even if you don''t like me, as long as I like you, that is enough. I just like you. I don''t care what you think!" "I don''t like you, it''s really impossible between us!" "What''s impossible? I''ve brought my knife." After saying that, Anna giggled. Ethanughed, and he also joked to himself, "Well, since I''ve liked you for so long, should I bring a knife?" Anna continued to joke, "Thank you for not killing me, Mr. Colins." Ethan raised his hand and knocked hard on the head o f Anna, but they bothughed together. On this night, the tension between them during this period of time seemed to have been slightly relieved. But in Ethan''s heart, he still had a lot of questions to ask Anna. But when he saw that Anna smiled so happily, the words were blocked in his throat and he could not utter a word. Why should he break such a good atmosphere? It was good to be able to maintain the status quo by focusing on the present and not thinking about the future. Why should he be greedy and hope that his present happiness could be maintained for a long time toe? The next morning. Anna lingeredzily on the bed and stretched herself s o enjoyably that all her fatigue was gone, leaving only a calm and leisurely mood. Maybe she felt that she had finally distanced herself from Liam, and she didn''t have trouble falling asleep because of what happened between Liam and that woman. Maybe it was really good to be back where they started when she and Ethan were still abroad, living a happy life of a family of three. After breakfast, Ethan personally sent Anna to thepany. The branch of Lincoln Group was not far from the head office. No sooner had Anna entered her office than she heard that Eddy blocked the downstairs of the company making a trouble. "Ms. Hamilton, you''d better tell Mr. Collins! I don''t think he''s gone far. It''s not toote to call him." The employee who reported the matter to her said with some embarrassment. Eddy was making trouble downstairs and quarrelling all the time, and she even asked someone to pull a banner. Now the security guards couldn''t get rid of some of the people Eddy brought. Worried that Ethan would know about it, Anna hastened to arrange to inform thepany staff not t o tell Ethan about it. "Mr. Collins has a very important meeting in thepany today, so don''t disturb him." "All right." The staff had to be obedient. Anna stood at the window and nced downstairs. Her office was on the tenth floor, and she couldn''t see clearly the banner pulled up by the people found by Eddy downstairs. But she could still feel the hustle and bustle below. It seemed that Eddy was really tough! She really tried every means to discredit her. With a livid face, Anna closed the curtains and calmly arranged for her staff to do their jobs, telling them not t o be disturbed. After giving detailed orders, Anna went into the elevator and went downstairs. She was going to meet Eddy herself in person. As soon as she walked out of thepany gate, she saw Eddy''s vicious face. It seemed that Eddy was not convinced of the hindrance that Ethan had caused to her career. She wanted to make a big deal out of it. Eddy was on the ropes in the jewelry business abroad, or she wouldn''t havee back. But she didn''t realize that she offended Anna, which meant she also offended Ethan. And it would have been hard for her t o develop a career at home. Probably it was her way of getting sympathy and making a name for herself by making a fuss now. Judging from the scene yed Eddy, Anna easily read her mind. Ethan cut off Eddy''s job directly at home and warned various jewelry designpanies not to hire her. As a result, when Eddy found a job, she was fired immediately. Actually, with Eddy''s family background, she didn''t have to look for a job at all. But it was also because Eddy had offended Liam that her family was not as good as it used to be. Now if Eddy wanted to develop in this business, she must make a name for herself in a big company before she could open her own studio. Eddy pulled a banner that read ''Anna of the Lincoln Group was a bully''. She also took some of the people she hired and shouted slogans. The slogan turned out to be that Anna was involved in giarism. Eddy even brought in reporters to follow the whole process! The reporters were now holding cameras in their hands and kept taking pictures of Anna. In the jewelry design world, when it came to jewelry giarism, it was a huge blow to the designer and would directly affect his or her reputation in the industry. Anna took a deep breath, tried to squeeze out a calm smile, and walked over slowly. Chapter 668 A Hypocritical Woman Chapter 668 A Hypocritical Woman Eddy rushed over with a group of reporters and they unleashed a barrage of abuse at Anna. "That''s her! Her personality is bad enough to be in the Guinness Book of Records." "She giarized my work at SK Jewelry and won the prize.Now when I met her in Johannes City, I just wanted to protect my own rights and interests, but I never thought she was secretly setting me up and letting me be fired directly from the jewelrypany." The reporters gasped, "Ms. Hamilton won the prize abroad, but it was giarized!" The reporters kept photographing Anna with their cameras. Anna did not duck from the shing lights. She faced them head on. It was guilty to avoid what was certain to happen. "Ms. Hamilton, is it true that the awards you won abroad were giarized?" "I didn''t want to take it personally, but now that it''se to this, I have to say something for myself." Anna said in a loud voice to the camera. "Eddy, since you say I giarized your work, please prove it." Anna didn''t know where Eddy got the first draft of her jewelry design. She pointed to the draft and said, "This is my first draft, and Anna''s winning jewellery design work is exactly like it." "She giarized." "In order to cover up the fact that she giarized, she squeezed me at SK, pushed me out of the company, and then won the prize with my work!" "I didn''t mean to take it personally but Anna has gone too far! I was just trying to do myself justice and make her apologize to me! She threatened to ruin my career i n the entertainment industry because she was worried about being exposed! She also pulled some strings to get me fired from the jewelrypany I worked for." The journalists were gasping, and the spotlight was shing even more wildly. "I didn''t know Ms. Hamilton''s winning entry was giarized!" "I never thought Ms. Hamilton would be like this in private!" Eddy gritted her teeth and roared, "She has a husband and she still flirts with her ex-husband. What a bitch!" "You have wronged me in order to save your own face! Anna, you''re so mean." Anna looked at Eddy, her voice still calm. "Eddy, you''re using me of giarism, but a first draft isn''t enough." "And about what happened in the restaurant, you and I both know that what you said was intended to undermine me, not to defend your rights. Why did you lie?" Eddy sneered, "Don''t you know who the liar is? It''s you!" "Do you think that because you''re president of Lincoln Group and have Ethan and Liam protecting you, you can run riot?" "Anna, listen, I''m not going to let this go until I have a reasonable answer to what happened." "I can''t stop now, even if you want to. After all, giarism can be a big or small thing, and I need to find an exnation for it." Anna raised her head slightly with a cold look. "You use me of giarism and I''ll sue you for defamation."Anna''s voice was cold as ice. Eddy suddenlyughed again. "You''re really good at shirking responsibility now! You framed me again and again! Now I know you do have a lot of tricks." Eddy''s eyes glowed with rage. She clenched her fist and took a sudden step closer. She gritted her teeth and whispered, "I was already famous abroad, but Liam kept suppressing me because of you, and now I''m back in Johannes City, and you still won''t let me g o!" "If you try to kill me, I''ll take you with me!" Anna took a slight step back to keep Eddy''s saliva out of her face. "You have a terrible face now, but you want me to be afraid of you because of that? Eddy, I''m afraid your wishful thinking is going to fail." Eddy pressed Anna even more aggressively. She got s o angry that the mes showed up in her eyes. Then she roared madly at Anna. "I want an answer for myself today! You giarized m y work! Bitch!" Anna''s tone was also more serious, "Eddy, don''t lie any more. Since you insist that I giarized, we will g o to the judicial process." "This is Johannes City. You have Ethan and Liam behind you. How can I possiblypete with you in judicial proceedings?" "I''m afraid I''ll still be the one responsible! I''m going to debunk you today with the help of the media! People would know what you really are. Let''s see who else dares to order your jewelry!" Eddy shouted angrily. Anna felt a headache. Some scandals, whether true or not, once exposed, would have a great impact on individuals that could not be ignored. Eddy had been emphasizing Anna''s giarism. She also gave out a lot of evidence and brought reporters t o let them broadcast live. Obviously, they were well prepared. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Suddenly Eddy burst into tears, looking like an innocent victim. "Anna, what have I done to you? Why are you setting m e up like this?" "I didn''t ask you to pay me for stealing this design. After you won the prize, I did not ask you to return it t o me." "Why did you try to undermine me? Why are you ruining my road when you can''t design anything?" "Eddy, stop exaggerating and talking nonsense!" Anna shouted angrily. "Exaggerating? How dare you call me exaggerating after what you did to me?! Anna, I''m going to ruin your reputation today!" Even though Eddy was in tears, she was still screaming so hard that her voice broke a bit. That scene really drew a lot of sympathy for Eddy in the eyes of the audience. Anna''s face was still cold, "What is your purpose by going on like this? You wantpensation or what?" "It''s impossible! That would be saying I stole your work!" Eddy was still crying, telling reporters, "I was a famous jewelry designer, and my family''s business is also in the jewelry industry. Because of Anna, my family''s business has been suppressed and it''s not what it used to be." "I think everyone knows what Liam is capable of! He''s giving me a hard time just because I''ve offended Anna. H "I thought I could go back to Johannes City and get a well-paid job and start over, but now all the jewelrypanies have turned me down!" Eddy cried so much that anyone who saw her would feel sorry for her. "Anna left me with no choice! I worked hard day and night for all those qualifications and they just don''t work anymore because of Anna!" Today I will show her true nature, and let everyone know what a hypocritical woman she is!" Chapter 669 As Pale as Paper Chapter 669 As Pale as Paper Eddy cried for a long time outside the gate. Anna finally couldn''t bear it and ordered all the security guards to drive out Eddy and all the reporters. "As for todays matter, I will seek justice. Since you use me of giarism and you want to ruin me, I will not tolerate this." Anna''s voice was as cold as ice, like a hidden sharp knife. Eddy still cried hoarsely when grabbed by the security guard. "Anna, I want to see how you deal with it! From now on, you and I are enemies. Youd better not let me find a chance to fight back!" "Otherwise, I will let you end up miserably and I will regain everything that belongs to me!" Anna''s face was sullen with anger. ''It seems that this woman is really mad. Eddy used Anna of giarizing. But she just exploited the name Anna used abroad, Eileen. Eddy changed her name to Eileen. "Eddy, conduct yourself well! What is the truth? You know better than anyone else." Anna turned around angrily. Anna frowned and murmured confusedly. "Why does this woman suddenly use me of giarizing? Has she hatched the plot for a long time?" "Who wants to defame me?" As soon as the security guards drove Eddy and the reporters out, Ethan drove over anxiously. "Anna! How are you? Is there any injury?" Ethan was very worried so he grabbed Anna by the shoulder to look at her carefully. Anna felt warm and shook her head. "Im fine! Why are you back?" "I saw the live broadcast online!" "Well, Eddy can''t wait to nder me. She did broadcast live." "Anna! Dont be afraid! I wont allow this woman to hurt you." "I know. Im not afraid. Im really fine! Whats more, what she said is false and I dont care about it! I didn''t giarize her work!" Ethan finally breathed a sigh of relief and the expression on his face became less worried. "Don''t worry. If I had dealt with the matter well, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen." Anna pursed her mouth and smiled. "How can I me you? She insists on ruining me. It has nothing to do with you. Well, Ethan, don''t you have an important meeting?" "No meeting is more important than you." Anna smiled and walked into the elevator with Ethan. Ethan was worried that Eddy would return, so he did not leave Anna''s office. Anna happened to have something to discuss with Ethan, so she showed Ethan the meeting materials during this period. "Some work still needs to be reported to you! The cooperation with the Ackman Group is smooth. After one more revision, the final draft is okay. And when the Ackman Group epts the draft, the samples can be made." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ethan nced at the design. "It looks beautiful! It seems that you work really hard." "Of course, this is the first big order of my jewelry design department." Then Anna quickly exined, "It is the first order and I want to make myselfe into prominence via this order." "I understand." Ethan smiled. At this moment, Ethan''s phone rang. Then his expression changed as soon as he looked at the name. "Who calls you?" Anna asked, feeling confused. "Bryan." "Why does he call you?" Anna frowned in doubt. Ethan nced at Anna and smiled. "In fact, there''s nothing. He just calls me to talk about business! The Dawson Group has grabbed arge order from our group. I followed suit and grabbed an order from the Dawson Group." Anna gave Ethan a look. "It seems that in the business world, you are not as gentle as usual. Its right for my grandpa to choose you." "Ha ha..." Ethanughed. "I''ll go out to answer the phone. Wait for me." "Okay." Anna nodded, watching Ethan go out. But she had an unexinable bad premonition. Anna knew Bryan well. Bryan would not contact Ethan just to discuss business. During this period, Anna was busy designing jewels for Liam and almost forgot that hateful man. She quietly looked out of the half-closed door. Seeing that Ethan knitted his eyebrows more and more tightly, Anna became increasingly distressed. Anna didn''t know what Ethan and Bryan were talking about on the phone. Ethan forced himself to listen quietly but he felt very unhappy. "Time is limited. Ethan, as long as you promise me decisively now, I will give you this order right away." "But if you are still stubbornly rejecting my request, then I also want to congratte you, as the status of the Lincoln Group in Johannes City is at stake from now on." "This is thest opportunity that our Dawson Group gives you, the Lincoln Group, to change your mind." As soon as Bryan said this, Ethan''s heart was thumping. Anna vaguely heard some things. The order, the Lincoln Group, Anna... ''It seems that Bryan is threatening Ethan with me and the Lincoln Group. For Ethan, Anna and the Lincoln Group were more important than his own life. There were traces of anger on Ethans face. Although his tone was gentle, it showed his unwavering decision. "My answer remains the same and will not change." Last time, after he decisively rejected Bryan''s request, he tried hard to contact otherpanies managers to find more orders for the Lincoln Group. He had found a manager now, so he was not worried a tall. Unexpectedly, the next second, what Bryan said shocked Bryan. "Are you really not thinking about it? I heard that you have been talking about cooperation with the Wadman Group recently. The Wadman''s order is really good. In these days, I meet the manager and offer a better price. Who do you think the Wadman Group will choose?" Bryan wasughing on the phone. His tone was a little unfriendly. Ethan''s face hardened. A wave of anger swept over him. He said in indignation, "Bryan, you are really unscrupulous in order to chase Anna. Even if you are with Anna again, so what? The person that Anna loves is not you at all." "As long as I can be with Anna, I don''t care if she loves me or not." Bryan''s love for Anna was now unwavering. No matter how difficult it was, he wanted to be with Anna again. This was his only life goal now. "It''s a pity that the Dawson Group is handed over to you. If Grandmother Dawson knows that you take over the group just to be with Anna again, I guess that Grandmother Dawson will not agree with you." Ethan knew that his order would possibly be grabbed again. The crisis loomedrge. But he was not afraid at all, as he believed he would find a solution. Anna behind the door listened quietly. Her face was as pale as paper. Chapter 670 If Only It Could Be a Simple Thing Chapter 670 If Only It Could Be a Simple Thing Anna''s face was already as pale as paper. She suddenly pushed the door wide open, snatched the phone out of Ethan''s hand, and shouted at Bryan on the other end of the phone. "Bryan! You are despicable! Grandma spends her whole life trying to run Dawson Group. But what have you done?" "Do you think we will be at a loss if you keep suppressing our Lincoln Group and cutting the price o n the project with Dawson Group? In fact, your Dawson Group loses more money!" "In the end, you would be harmful to yourself in this kind of detrimental way!" "Bryan, remember that our Lincoln Group will not admit defeat! Stop dreaming! I really look down on you!" After hearing this, Bryan smiled instead of being angry, "Anna, I did it all for you. One day you will appreciate everything I did for you." "Piss off! I don''t want to see you!" Anna felt her heart was about to explode with anger. She was like a bomb, which would explode with just one gentle step. Bryan let out frenziedughter into the phone, "Do you know how I described Ethan? He sees the profit and forgets the danger. He didn''t even care about the crisis of Lincoln Group so that he could stay by your side." "Anna, don''t be silly. In fact, it was selfish for Ethan to do this. He did it for you." "Shut up. Ethan is not such a person! Ethan, I really despise you! You can grab it if you want. Our Lincoln Group is not afraid of anyone from your Dawson Group!" Anna burst out in anger and indignantly shouted a few words into the phone. Her voice was like a thunderp, which was enough t o wake the dead. At this time, Ethan couldn''t help to pound on the table with his fist and asked loudly in anger, "Bryan, when will you let go of Lincoln Group?" "Let go? Do you want me to let go of your Lincoln Group? This will have to wait until the day Anna decides to return to me. Otherwise, I''ll never let go of your Lincoln Group." "After all, our Dawson Group has deeper roots and bigger family business than your Lincoln Group. We don''t care about the loss of price cut." "However, your Lincoln Group will really go bankrupt i f the cooperation project is snatched away again." Bryan revealed gloomyughter. "Bryan, I want to see how capable you are?!" Anna hung up the phone angrily. Anna looked at Ethan who had a dark face. The original good atmosphere was once again tensed. At this time, Ethan also received a call from Wadman Group, saying that the cooperation should be suspended for a few more days. They had to discuss it. But these few days were enough to make Lincoln Group into a more tense state. Ethan had never been so distracted and he had headaches for several days. Anna also tried to find ways to help Ethan solve the problem. But as for Wadman Group''s hesitation, they really racked their brains to figure out how to persuade them to cooperate with Lincoln Group. "Hey. It''s really hard to take the mall road." At lunchtime, Anna sat in Ethan''s office with one hand on her cheek with a sad face. Ethan tried to calm himself down. He held a golden signature pen with his good-looking fingers and wrote analytical ideas on the white paper haphazardly," Dawson Group suppresses Lincoln Group over and over again. Our Lincoln Group shouldn''t just wait for death." "We have snatched a project before from the hands of Dawson Group! Now in the mall, few people compare technologies but most peoplepare prices." "Only by cutting price below the other party can we get the opportunity to sign the contract. But at the same time, the revenue and profit are decreased. If we are not careful, we will lose even our capital." "Although we can''t bite a dog when we are bitten by it, Lincoln Group also supports so many employees and always be responsible for them." Anna said. These days, Anna also followed Ethan and learned a lot of things in the management of the Group. "Now Bryan is crazy. His Dawson Group does have deeper roots and bigger family business than Lincoln Group. Even if it is doing a loss-making business, it can still sustain for a while." "But our Lincoln Group is different. When I took over thepany from Uncle Hamilton, many ounts on thepany were already in the red." "What do you mean?" It was the first time for Anna to hear about this. "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Anna''s watery eyes were wide. Ethan shook his head, "I didn''t want you to be bothered by these things." "So I''ve done my best to improve the situation of Lincoln Group in these years. Now Bryan directly snatched away two big projects, which really has a great impact on us." Ethan was annoyed as he drew around on the paper. He quickly analyzed the pros and cons ofpeting with Dawson Group in his mind. But his calm eyes were repeatedly lowered and his tone was firm, "I will definitely not let Dawson Group get its way." "So I think that we must pluck up courage to deal with Dawson''s suppression, otherwise they will push their luck. Bryan is greedy. After he tastes a little bit of the sweetness of suppression, he might get even more addicted." Anna''s gaze was as calm as water and a trace of calmness and determination shed in her beautiful butpelling eyes. Ethan slowly hooked up the corners of his lips, looked around the scenery outside the window, and slowly said, "It seems that our Lincoln Group really has to fight a hard battle." ''When you hoist the sails to cross the sea, you''ll ride the wind and cleave the waves.'' He was bound to fight with all his might to create a world of Lincoln Group for Lincoln Group, Grandpa and Anna! These days Ethan was very energetic and busy day and night for the cooperation projects of Lincoln Group. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Ethan was so busy for this, Anna was also ready to do something. But at first she suddenly didn''t know where to start. Moreover, she had been abroad for so many years and had less contact with her friends at home in order to avoid Liam. "Hey, what do you guys think I should do?" Anna''s heart sank and she heaved a sigh. She sat at Jamie''s Predicament Bar, stroked her chin with one hand on the bar, and lightly tapped her forehead in anger. "I think you just tough it out no matter what aspects of cooperation you can obtain." Jamie twisted his slender waist and walked charmingly to Anna. Anna reached out to hold the goblet and gently shook i t twice. She looked at the red liquid inside and pursed her pink lips. There was a delicate and luscious taste. Nina sat beside Anna, "Don''t we have a ssmate group? You can also ask in the group. After all, you have a good poprityter in the school. Maybe someone really wants to cooperate with you very much." "Anna, most of our ssmates are rich!" Anna suddenly brightened up. But then the bright light fell down again. "If only it could be a simple thing." Chapter 671 As a Stranger Chapter 671 As a Stranger "Baby, are you now in charge of jewelry design? Jewelry design will bring good profits to the company. But I think now if you want to stabilize the Lincoln Group''s position in Johannes City, you should give up the small cooperation and grab the big projects." Jamie''s red lips sipped his ss of wine and sat nonchntly in his high chair, folding his watery and well-proportioned legs. "For example,ndmark projects, national road shows, jewelry shows... Isn''t the Lincoln Group involved in many industries anyway?" "What about capital turnover? Can Lincoln Group afford it?" Nina took her own wine ss and gently clinked it with Anna''s and Jamie''s and her big smiling eyes became heavy because of worry. "It''s easy to handle. In fact, if you have a business mind, you will understand that as long as the project i s in hand, the capital turnover will naturally be avable." At this time, Anna slightly got drunk, with peach-like redness on her soft and white cheeks and a n elegant aura around her. Such an innocent woman was also very charming. "It''s true that business people have brains. I really admire you." Nina extended a thumbs up to Anna. And Jamie put his hands on his sexy hips as usual and showed an enchanting smile at the man next to him. Then he looked back, smiled, and said, "Our Anna has always been smart and capable." "I think that you should start with the friends around you. Although they may not immediately promise you, some close friends may introduce you to some suitable clients." "It''s all about connections. It''s really not easy to handle rtionships well." Nina also felt that she still had a lot to learn. She suddenly thought of Liam. The person who could make the Ackman Skyhigh Group the most respectfulpany definitely had an extraordinary mind. "You''re right. I''ll start contacting them tomorrow morning." Anna was a little bashful, not quite ustomed to ask for help from her friends. But now this was a critical point, and she believed that she would break through this difficulty. Nina gently shook her head. It seemed that Anna still didn''t understand her reminder. In fact, these problems could be solved just by finding Liam. "That''s right. That''s my good Anna." Jamie clinked his ss to Anna''s very encouragingly. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The crisp clink of the sses sounded with the vigor and confidence that young people should have, and Anna smiled so happily that her watery eyes curled. They seemed to be the curved moon on the bright sky, overflowing with the refined aura, which was very charming. "I wish you sess." Nina also revealed a brilliant smile. "Thank you." Although Anna''s heart was still a bit gloomy and overwhelmed, she really felt better. The three of them talked about something private and something rted to Anna and Ethan. "How''s your rtionship these days? Is there any progress?" Jamie gently ruffled his bangs with his long and slender fingertips, thinking he was very charming. "It seems to have gotten a little better." These days, Anna was working with Ethan to prepare for the next project of Lincoln Group. The two seemed to have reached an agreement, and they quite tacitly unified in their opinions on dealing with certain issues. And the other day Liam''s vigorous pursuit made Anna quite nervous and depressed. She felt the same depression when she got along with Ethan. There was always a vaguely awkward atmosphere around them. Now these two days they seemed to be much more rxed. Moreover, Liam hadn''t appeared recently. Anna feltfortable as if the sky had finally cleared up after many days of gloom. "It''s good to have some improvement! It''s really rare to see a man as good as Ethan! You should cherish him! My silly girl!" Jamie felt sorry for Ethan and shook his head gently. Anna nced at Jamie, but smiled, "Let nature take its course!" "Will you and Ethan let nature take its course?" Nina''s beautiful eyebrows knitted together. She casually put the wine ss aside, and her voice was heavy. Anna lowered her eyes to look at the wine ss in front of her, and then smiled back with a rxed tone, "There is no use forcing everything." "Is this how you intend to progress? "Nina was once again perplexed. Last time when Anna came back to Johannes City and the three of them finally had a reunion, she wanted to tell Anna the gossip news she heard in Ackman Skyhigh Group, only to be interrupted by Jamie. "Of course I do. It''s difficult for me to promote my rtionship with Ethan. At least we are getting along more naturally and there is a feeling of living a life. I think it''s good..." Thinking of this, Anna''s dreary mood was pleasant again. "Dear baby, you must continue to work hard! I''m sure you''ll have a happier life!" Jamie patted Anna''s shoulder with considerable satisfaction. Looking at the warm smile on Anna''s face, Nina had t o put away her perplexity. She felt that Jamie seemed t o have some sense in blocking her from saying it back then. However, she always had a vague feeling that this would not be the case. Liam was the real father of Gemma, and the person Anna really loved was also Liam. She and Michael were already deplorable enough, she really didn''t want Anna to miss out with her true love. "Anna, have you really thought it clearly? Won''t you hesitate anymore? "Nina continued to ask. Looking at Nina, Anna opened her mouth as if to say something, but finally smiled. "What? When have I ever hesitated?" "Right! Our Anna baby has never hesitated! "Jamie hooked Anna''s shoulders, and his voice was very excited, "Our Anna likes Ethan best. In front of Ethan, everyone else will be cast into the shade!" "Am I right, Anna baby?" Anna froze, and then smiled and nodded her head vigorously. "Right! Jamie is right!" With Jamie''s encouragement, Anna really felt as if it was really impossible for her and Liam to be together. They had already been in such a situation anyway. Liam hadn''t bothered her recently, he must have been quite intimate with his own wife! Besides, how could his wife allow him keep in touch with his ex-wife? But the cooperation with Ackman Skyhigh Group was now also put on hold. She didn''t want to take the initiative to contact Liam to hand in the draft. She had thought Liam would call to urge her to hand in it. But Liam hadn''t called Anna, so she didn''t contact him either. Anna tilted her head and her white neck was revealed. She drank the wine in the ss. It was better to say goodbye to the past and start all over again! She shouldn''t expect Liam to do anything! She should just treat him as a stranger! Chapter 672 Wont You Help Her? Chapter 672 Won''t You Help Her? Aftering out of Jamie''s bar, Nina went to Ackman Group to work overtime. She sat at her desk, quietly in a daze. Jamie was right to stop her. But she did not tell Anna that in fact, Liam''s wife Winnie had long passed away. Now Liam was single, he still loved Anna. But... Was it really fair to keep it a secret from Anna? At the beginning, Winnie and Liam were together, but they didn''t go public with their rtionship. In fact, after the divorce of Liam and Anna, everyone who was familiar with Liam knew about it. This beloved wife that Liam referred to all the time was Anna. The public didn''t know, nor did the Ackman Group''s employees, but Nina, who knew all of Anna''s interests, did. She witnessed Liam continued to arrange his work and life ording to Anna''s preferences, including the wedding dress business that Liam dabbled in, which he did because he knew Anna liked wedding dresses. Nina noticed all this and really understood how deep Liam''s feelings for Anna were. Could she look on helplessly as Anna and Liam, the couple who loved each other, separated? But Ethan was really good. Anna might be happier with Ethan than with Liam. But Anna didn''t like Ethan. Seeing Nina in a daze, her colleague approached curiously and asked, "What are you thinking? The supervisor wants you to deliver the material." Nina hurriedly regained her mind, stood up in a hurry, smiled awkwardly and said, "OK, I see." When she came out of the department manager''s office, Nina happened to meet Liam, who came out of the meeting room. It was veryte, and Liam was still busy with his work. Recently, he had suddenly be a workaholic, and she hardly ever saw him take a break. No matter she went to work during the day or worked overtime at night, she could always see Liam. Nina couldn''t help sighing in her heart that there was a reason for a person''s sess. There was no such thing as a free ride. One had to work hard to achieve the ultimate sessful! This was one of the reasons why Nina had always wanted to work in Ackman Group. Only by working here could she really experience herself. As he walked, Liam told James about the next task. "Send all the information about the 10-billion project you got the day before yesterday to my mobile phone, arrange the time for the next meeting as soon as possible, and push the project forward." "Okay." "What about Lincoln Group? I heard Mr. Dawson was going to take some actions." James said seriously. Liam suddenly stopped. In the ck suit, his long and tall figure exuded a sense of natural domineering. When he opened his mouth again, his ink pupil shrank fiercely for a while, and he said indifferently," The matter of Lincoln Group will be discussedter." "I see." James wrote it down carefully. As she watched Liam walk briskly toward her, Nina lowered her head subconsciously. Liam''s condescending posture gave rise to a sense of submission to others. Especially when they found that his cold and sharp eyes fell on themselves, they would develop a sense of fear. Looking at the extremely cold smile on his lips, everyone retreated one after another to make way for a wide road for him. Nina admired such a domineering man from the bottom of her heart. She always thought that Liam was very powerful, who was a man of great distinction. And she thought that Liam was gonna get Anna back. Watching Liam walk a few steps away, Nina raised her head and looked at Liam with a look of admiration. But she didn''t expect that a colleague around her muttered, "Oh, Nina can work in ourpany because she has connections." Nina was stunned. But before she could retort, Liam stopped and turned slowly. When he spoke, his piercing eyes were sharper, and his cold voice was icier, "Nina came to our company because of her strength. Ourpany doesn''t keep crap, and we don''t keep gossips." The man whoined was so frightened that he almost knelt on the ground. He stretched out his hands and clung to the wall next t o him, shivering and gasping for breath. Liam coldly swept the man, and then his cold eyes fell on Nina, "Come here, I have a task for you." "What? Mr. Ackman, are you going to personally hand i n task to her?" James was also in surprise. However, as he thought about the rtionship between Nina and Anna, he could understand it. It was just that in the past few years, Liam and Nina had hardly spoken to each other. James felt that Liam might not have any impression of Nina. Liam turned and walked towards the meeting room. Nina hurriedly followed Liam and entered the meeting room. Looking at Liam sitting gracefully on the revolving chair, Nina thanked him gratefully, "Thank you for getting me out of trouble, Mr. Ackman." "So if you really want to thank me, you might as well d o one thing for me." Liam said coldly. Because Liam was sitting in front of the window against the light, Nina could not see his expression clearly. But she could obviously feel the domineering style of this man. "What do you want me to do?" "Keep an eye on Anna for me." Liam slightly twisted his brow. Even so, he was still very handsome. "You want me to spy on her?" Nina looked troubled. Although she was very grateful to Liam for helping her, Anna was her good friend, and she would not betray her and leak information about her. "If Anna encounters any danger or trouble in the future, just let James know. Is this very difficult?" Liam narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was no emotion in his dark eyes. Nina subconsciously turned her head and looked at James, but she flushed with embarrassment and shook her head, "No, I will pay more attention to it.'' "Thank you." Liam leaned quietly on the back of the chair and said faintly. Nina retreated cautiously from the meeting room. But her firm heart could not help wavering. Liam was really nice to Anna. Watching Nina leave, James showed the news he had just received on his mobile phone. "Mr. Ackman, thetest news about Anna has juste from someone." "Say it." "Bryan gave Ethan an ultimatum to ask Ethan to give u p Miss Anna so that he would return to him the contract that Ethan had always wanted. But Ethan refused, and the Lincoln Group is in a critical situation now." "Lincoln Group is developing smoothly under the leadership of Ethan, if without the crackdown of Dawson Group." Liam''s articted fingertips tapped gently on the table, though he was silent for a long time. James paused and continued, "I heard that Ethan and Miss Anna were very distressed. They have been very busytely. Then what about we..." "Let''s just stay out of it and let them figure it out on their own." Liam thought for a moment and his ck eyes were fierce for a few minutes. From N?velDrama.Org. James suddenly didn''t understand what Liam meant,'' Miss Anna is in trouble, so won''t you help her?" Chapter 673 Gossip Ends with Wise Men Chapter 673 Gossip Ends with Wise Men If Anna was in trouble, how could Liam not intervene? "It''s not the final moment." Liam smiled slowly, his deep eyes just like the boundless sea, exuding a strong and unique aura. James stunned, but with some surprise he understood. "I really admire yourposure in such a tense situation." "And when Ms. Hamilton is cornered, she will appreciate you and know how important you are." But when James''s words dropped, Liam frowned. His face showed no emotion, "I didn''t do it to impress her," he said coldly. "Then why?" From N?velDrama.Org. James looked puzzled. Liam slowly stood up and walked to the window wall o f the building. He looked out and said in a cold voice. "I can''t help Lincoln Group forever. If Lincoln Group wants to establish itself as a leading Group in Johannes City, it needs to be able to withstand the storm." "Ethan is not very decisive, and he needs to be tested i f he''s going to manage Lincoln Group and keep it going forward." "Mr. Ackman, are you trying to help Ethan?" James was even more surprised. "I''m not helping him!" Liam snorted contemptuously. "Then who are you helping?" James didn''t understand. "He needs to be in charge of Lincoln Group so Anna can have a good time with me in the future." "..." James had nothing to say. ''Mr. Ackman is thinking about the long term!'' James'' admiration was even more profound. ''Indeed, how can one grow up without experiencing great storms?'' With firm determination, Ethan finally won the newlyunched project of Johannes City after several days o f hard work. "This project is not as big as the one the Dawson Group grabbed, but it will maintain our position as a top Group in Johannes City." "Even if the Dawson Group continues to suppress us, w e still have enough capital to fight it," said Ethan, who had a ck-and-white checked suit jacket draped around his shoulders, pointing at the screen with a highlighter. "There is not much risk in the short term a s long as we all continue to work together." i "So no matter what, we can''t let our guard down." Anna also attended the meeting. She wore a pink top with a slim waist line and a hem i n the pattern of lotus petals to tter her delicate figure. The bottom was a simple and versatile pair of blue jeans, simple and stylish, with a sense of the masses. Ethan smiled at Anna and snapped his fingers beautifully, "So we will rest for two days, and then we will work overtime intensely to win the new project of East District. I have heard that there will be a public bidding within two days." "No problem." Everyone encouraged each other. Anna smiled at Ethan and shook her phone after everyone else left, "No matter how busy you are, you can''t forget to eat. I ordered takeout for you." "That''s very thoughtful of you." Ethan smiled and swept away the tired haze on his elegant face. Anna smiled happily, as if she were a blooming flower, emitting a beautiful and glorious look. "Now that Lincoln Group has taken another step forward, how about a little celebration? Good luck with your new project and wish many more for us!" Anna carefully put the lunch on the desk and poured two sses of red wine. She leaned forward with her hands on her desk and a warm smile, "You''re working so hard, I''m going to have to work harder." Anna took out a small card from her bag and handed i t to Ethan, "This is a little surprise for you." "I''ll help you no matter what happens." When Ethan received the card, he raised his delicate eyebrows slightly and showed a gentle smile. The card was filled with words of encouragement from Anna and Gemma. 2 That was heartwarming. The two of them had lunch happily. Ethan lovingly opened the take-out package for Anna and whispered, "By the way, there is another important thing that I have to tell you." "What?" "Dawson Group is in talks with a publisher to do several IP dramas." Ethan said simply. "And then?" Ethan gently put down his fork, his tone full of confidence and aggressiveness, "I''m going to grab it." "Well, it''s good to fight fire with fire." Anna was very supportive of Ethan''s decision. He was too busy with Lincoln Group to deal with the nders on Anna. "It''s time to deal with Eddy, but she seems to have taken a lot offtely." Ethan said. "Gossip will rise for a while, but if left alone, it will fade." Anna seemed to have some experience with this. Ethan looked at her and smiled, his eyes full of affection. Anna''s cheeks were reddish and her longshes drooping slightly over herrge, bright eyes. "Thanks to an anonymous Inte user who posted the video of Eddy trying to throw a ss of water over your head at the restaurant, and the conversation. That was what stopped Eddy from trashing you." Eddy said that she had approached Anna in the restaurant to ask for an apology for giarism. But when the truth was revealed, it was actually Eddy who shouted at Anna in the restaurant and Anna never said a word. People saw that it was Anna who was bullied. And she kept good manners and did not fight back, which made the public opinion favor Anna again. "Gossip ends with wise men." Anna said. "You are not going to pursue the matter?" Ethan asked. Anna shook her head, "She''s been punished now. Why waste time arguing with someone who is not a threat?" Ethanughed, "Anna, you''re still so kind." Ethan and Anna clinked their sses of wine. It was a celebration of their little victory. "Now that Bryan is not benefiting from us, he will be ready to attack us and we must not take it lightly." Anna said. "You and I wouldn''t have fought together if he hadn''t pushed us, so I should thank him." Anna smiled, "There you go! Next we need to figure out how to take the Dawson Group''s new project." Ethan nodded, "OK!" Chapter 674 Win the Project Chapter 674 Win the Project Ethan did the things efficiently. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. It only took Ethan one day to draw up a n and hand it to thepany directly that Bryan wanted to work with. Although he did notpletely prevent the other party from cooperating with Dawson Group, Ethan made the other party hesitate at least and they did not sign a contract with Dawson Group soon. After knowing the news, Bryan became down and angry immediately. The assistant next to him assorted the documents carefully and said:" Mr.Dawson, you have already gotten the biggest project at present, and it is the one that Lincoln Group wanted the most. It will take a long time for Lincoln Group to catch up with us. Why do you bother..." "What I want is not to give them some breathing room... but to suppress their developmentspletely!" Bryan''s eyes condensed fiercely, and his eyes were as cold as ice. "Do you really... want to bankrupt the Lincoln Group?" the assistant asked cautiously. "Are you crazy?" Bryan said after hearing that, and the anger that had sprouted was even more raging. The anger made the assistant shut up immediately. But Bryan stood up awkwardly, grabbing the assistant''s cor with one hand, and pressing him against the wall fiercely: "Transmit my orders quickly! No matter what project the Lincoln Group wants to win, we must take it all!" The assistant''s scared eyes dodged violently: "But the funds are limited..." "I''ll do it at any cost. I must push Anna back to me! There is also an IP drama project, so we must seize all the time to recruit talents. It mustn''t fall into the hands of the Lincoln Group! When necessary, we can take advantage of my grandma''s status" Bryan roared with an angry face. He released his hand violently, and pushed the assistant aside. Then he retracted his hand with a cold and terrible expression, pped it gently, and sorted out the dust i n the palm of his hand symbolically. The assistant walked away quickly. However, Bryan nced at the dark mobile phone screen coldly, turned around to pick up the car key, and left thepany angrily. He got mad suddenly. Why could the Lincoln Groupnd on its feet when it was crunch time? Why were thosepanies willing to help Ethan and Anna? When will Annae back to him? Bryan directly went to thepany which he was negotiating the project with, and offered the other party more attractive terms. "As long as you agree to cooperate with Dawson Group, we will definitely make a more exciting project for you." The other party showed a shrewd smile: "But the Lincoln Group is also very powerful now, and their proposal attracts us a lot." "I will give you a 0.1% increase in the rebate point for this cooperation, and I will give you a higher rebate point next time." Bryan wanted to took away everything belonging to the Lincoln family, even if thepany was unprofitable or under deficit. Bryan''s face shed with a gloomy look. The partner looked at the moody Bryan, considering thepany''s financial problems, and finally agreed t o cooperate with him readily. The moment Bryan walked out of thepany with the contract, his sinister expression was finally reced with a triumphant smile. ''Ethan, you want to steal Anna. Don''t take it too easily.'' ''Just wait and see!'' Although Ethan failed on the project of IP drama this time, the project discussed in the previous period is proceeding smoothly, and the two people are in a good mood. And Anna also realized that things would be shaping u p nicely, as long as Lincoln Group tried their best to satisfy people and attract the people by word of mouth. Finally, she tensed her nerves and devoted herself to her work. Just two days ago, she got in touch with several old friends in the WhatsApp group. She learned that one of her old ssmates had a good project by chance and was looking for an organizer. Anna was overjoyed. She called her ssmate right now and arranged to meet at a seven-star hotel at three o''clock in the afternoon. Anna took the project materials that had been prepared a long time ago, sat down opposite the old friend and talked about it seriously. "Katelyn, the Lincoln Group is involved in a lot of industries, including film and television projects, So I wanted to talk with you about the organizer of yourpany''s theatrical performances." After hearing this, Katelyn became nervous and serious : "The Dawson Group has negociated with us about the cooperation. Anna snorted in her heart, but she kept the calmness o n the face as the heir of the Lincoln Group. "What the Dawson Group does in the film and television industry is less professional than the the Lincoln Group''s. The Lincoln Group''s achievements in recent years are obvious to all." "But the Dawson Group is also popr. We don''t need t o expand the publicity deliberately, because it has already a lot of followers." Katelyn thought veryprehensively. Anna smiled lightly and presented the pros and cons o f the cooperation in front of Katelyns "Although Bryan i s a go-getter, the Dawson Group has not achieved its previous peak performance for several years after Bryan took over the Dawson Group." "On the contrary, our Lincoln Group has made rapid progress in the past few years, and it can be regarded a s an old dark horse heading up against the wind, looking for a more suitable breakthrough.There is Bryan in Dawson Group, but there is Ethan and me in Lincoln Group." Seeing Katelyn holding the tea cup hesitantly, Anna talked about her n without any haste and learned some ideas of Katelyn''spany. "At present, there are still many government meetings in Johannes City. Everyone knows that government meetings are very important. Once there is time conflict between the meetings and the performances, our art performances will make reasonable concessions." Anna paused for a moment, lifted the tea cup gracefully, and took a sip of tea gently. She moistened her throat, straightened her chest, and continued to review with ambition: "The Lincoln Group can handle these problems with ease, while the Dawson Group is inexperienced in handling them. For example, the Lincoln Group has rich experience and skills in communicating with the local cultural authority." At this moment, Anna took out her own project materials and ced them in front of Katelyn very sincerely. Between those slender eyebrows, there was amazing wisdom beyond her age, and the watery eyes were rippling with a unique and elegant light. She carried herself with the delicacy and decisiveness of professional women. Katelyn nodded in approval, holding the materials in one hand, while leaning on the chair and thinking. Finally, Anna''s eyes were shining with a firm brilliance and she guaranteed: "If our twopanies can cooperate, the Lincoln Group will do its best to organize and host the theatrical performance. I will lead the team to organize it during the whole process. "In school, your seriousness in your work is obvious to all." After hearing Anna out, Katelyn''s hanging heart temporarily rxed. Anna looked at Katelyn, and finally rxed her frown, and became more confident in winning this project. You have both the team ideas and the technical mastery. At present, you are in line with our requirements in terms ofprehensive factors. But I cant decide it by myself. I still need to go back to thepany to have a meeting and finally make a decision." Faced with the constant response of Anna, Katelyn took notes seriously, and said that she would give Anna a reply within three days. For others, these three days was just a flick of a finger. For Anna, it was a long wait, like spending three years in a boundless abyss. Fortunately, the gloomy weather in Anna''s heart finally turned into a clear blue sky after getting the result. Anna sessfully won this project. Chapter 675 Dragging Back Chapter 675 Dragging Back Everything was going so smoothly that Anna was a bit incredulous. Because of the sessive victories of Lincoln Group, she personally booked a private room in a restaurant and took the relevant staff to have a celebration banquet. The employees were extraordinarily happy to get together without working overtime. They were all very happy at the moment without their usual cautious look at work. "Today we should enjoy ourselves." "Come on, let''s drink together!" After Ethan finished giving a toast, all of them picked up their sses, clinked the edge of the table, and then drank it off. At this time, the employees sat around happily chatting. "Our Lincoln Group is very united. And I don''t know what''s wrong with Dawson Group. They seemed to be like maniacstely and confronted us." Anna heard everyone start gossiping and a trace of embarrassment shed on her clear and pretty face. Afterwards, she blinked her starry eyes, took big steps to the middle of the crowd, and said calmly, "Today is a happy day. Let''s not think about something unhappy. Come on. Let''s drink together!" In order to divert everyone''s gossip topic, Anna summoned up courage to drink a ss of wine. When she put down the wine ss, the red lips were covered with drops of moisture, giving her an extraordinary attractiveness. Especially when she stood in the crowd, her quiet and elegant appearance attracted everyone''s attention. Naturally someone lifted a ss and gave a toast to Anna with good grace. "Ms. Hamilton, you''ve worked hard for a long time now. We all know that you just came back from abroad. But you''ve sessfully won the cooperation project personally without others'' help. You are really too powerful." Someone immediately stood up with a wine bottle and poured wine for Anna very attentively. "Ms. Hamilton, to be honest, we really admire you. We also admire Mr. Collins for he is a legend in ourpany." "You have done your best for Lincoln Group, and Lincoln Group will naturally treat you well in the future." Anna''s petal-like pink lips curled up slightly with a smile that warmed their heart. As her words fell, the private room was suddenly very lively. However, when Anna lifted her ss, Ethan quietly stood next to her and reached out to snatch away her ss. "You''re not good at drinking. Don''t drink so much." The soft voice was full of concern. Anna slowly turned back, happily raised her delicate little face, and smiled, "I''m in a good mood today. It''s okay to drink more. I know you will take care of me." Ethan was a little moved. The smile on his face was like a spring breeze, warmly blowing into the hearts of the crowd. The people present pped their hands together, whistled loudly, and teased them loudly, "You are so in love with each other. We''re so envious." "Stop." Ethan jokingly red at them. Anna gently trembled her eyshes and smiled at everyone, "You guys have to think clearly before gossiping. Do you have any scandal about yourselves?" She purposely cleared her throat and pretended to be reluctant to talk about it, "I heard that some people are secretly in love with employees in other departments. Do you want me to reveal the news?" Seeing everyone look at each other, Anna smiled and couldn''t help but narrow her eyes. Her eyes were very clear and as lovely as the crescent in the deep blue sky. Anna got up to go to the restroom. Ethan wanted to apany her but was stopped by a supervisor. "Mr. Collins, you have to have a drink with me!" Anna refused Ethan, let him apany the employees, and went to the restroom alone. "Be careful." Ethan said worriedly. "I''m fine. I''m not drunken!" She smiled and waved her hand as she walked out of the room. Just outside the door she saw a great procession. Anna immediately felt the powerful aura of dominance in the crowd. Without thinking, she knew who she had met. This time, Liam was in a ck coat and a gray standcor sweater, walking towards her with great dignity. The cluster of light beams refracted of the ceiling above the restaurant lobby were like flowers blooming on Liam''s shoulders, which were iparably dazzling. Some people kept walking to Liam''s side and greeted him warmly. But Liam calmly and slightly nodded, as if they had nothing to do with him. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. At this time, a waitress at the front desk came forward very respectfully, which recalled Anna''s senses, "Miss, how can I help you?" Anna hurriedly returned to her senses, and a trace of embarrassment shed in her moving watery eyes. She deliberately lowered her voice and said, "Where is the restroom?" "This way, please." The waitress politely and respectfully led the way. Anna nodded gently. Her clear skin was even more delicate and pinkish under the illumination of the crystalmps. The waitress was a little fascinated by her pure temperament. But then she felt the harsh eyes hit her back fiercely, she didn''t dare to turn back and hurriedly speed up the steps. Liam gazed at Anna silently, with cold aura around him. Anna felt the burning eyes fixed on her back and slightly squinted at Liam behind her by the reflective decoration. Hadn''t this demon disappeared for a long time? How did she coincidentally run into him again? Seeing Liam was behind with a handsome and evil look at her, she trembled with fear. Anna only wanted to leave quickly to disappear from his sight. After walking into the restroom, Anna finally let out a sigh of relief. She secretly peeked outside from the door because she worried that Liam would follow her. When she saw Liam didn''t follow her, she hurriedly patted her heart and breathed a long sigh of relief again. When Anna came out of the restroom, she carefully walked in the corridor, afraid to run into Liam again. But when she was about to enter the room, she unexpectedly saw Liam walking out from the corner o f the corridor. Surrounded by the crowd, he was as tall and handsome as a noble god. Anna''s nerves were tense and her heart was beating wildly. She hurriedly lowered her head and pretended not to see Liam. But her nerves were screaming and she was unnatural in walking. Even with her head deeply lowered, she still felt Liam''s eyes were staring at her closely. Anna''s heart was about to jump out of her throat and her heart kept cursing. ''Why am I so unlucky today? Why did I run into Liam again!'' Just when Anna was about to enter the room, when Anna opened the door of the room, and when she thought Liam had passed by her silently, there seemed to be a force that dragged her back ... Chapter 676 Always the Best Chapter 676 Always the Best Anna felt a force tugging at her. But when she turned back, Liam had already led a group of people to enter another room. She let out a long breath. I must be drunken and have a delusion!'' "Wee back, Ms. Hamilton! Come and drink together!" The employees kept persuading Anna into drinking. She couldn''t refuse them, so she had to enter the room and drink with them. Despite the fact that Ethan took some drinks for her, but the persuasion of the employees was like a flood o f beasts, so Anna drank some more. After that, Ethan asked Anna to wait in the parking lot first, and then he personally sent the employees to take a taxi to leave. Anna wrapped herself in Ethan''s suit and ran to her car with trembling steps. But when she raised her eyes, she saw the sports car with shing lights not far away. There were ck smooth lines in a low-key but luxury style on the car. Anna saw Liam''s car from a distance. She couldn''t open her eyes in front of the strong lights and subconsciously raised her arm to cover her eyes. All of a sudden, the shing lights were turned off and the car engine was switched off too. Anna alertly looked at the sports car and then looked a t Ethan not far away. She thought about it, inserted the car keys, and intended to get into the back seat to rest. But at this time, James suddenly stepped down from the car and shouted very softly. "Ms. Hamilton." Anna suddenly stopped her steps. She turned her eyes back, stared in the direction of Liam, and was silent for a few seconds. Finally she let out a deep breath and calmly asked," What''s wrong?" "Mr. Ackman asks you to get in the car for he has something to give you." James made a gesture of invitation. "You can just bring it here directly." Anna took advantage of the dim street lights near the parking lot, frowned, and carefully stared at Liam''s expression. James maintained the gesture of invitation and said i n a firm tone, "Please go to the car and sit for a while. Mr. Ackman will give it to you personally." Anna pulled the corner of her lips and said hesitantly i n her heart, "Why is it so mysterious? If you don''t bring it to me, I don''t want it." While saying that, she decisively turned around with her white and pretty hand on the handle of the car door. However, James persuaded embarrassedly, "Please go there. If Mr. Ackman personally got out of the car, tied you up, and made it known to everyone, I''m sure you wouldn''t be happy." Anna stared incredulously in the direction of Liam. Damn! This guy threatened her again. She unhappily got into the car. However, she didn''t see anything. Liam''s cold and deep sight always fixed ahead. But he slowly opened his palm and said in a warning tone," Drink it now." "What is this?" Anna frowned with a calm look. "The antialcoholic drug." Liam slowly withdrew his eyes. His ck pupils carried a deep look. Anna''s heart trembled. She slowly opened the bottle of antialcoholic drug, ced it under her nose, and gently sniffed. Liam disdainfullyughed, "Ethan is still in front. You don''t need to worry." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll drink it." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Anna ced her cherry-like mouth on the mouth of the bottle. She tilted her head and drank it off. After that, she defensively and quickly opened the car door and stepped on the ground with one foot, "Thank you for the antialcoholic drug! I won''t bother you with my affairs in the future." After saying these words, Anna opened the car door, jumped out of the car, stepped on her high heels, and ran towards Ethan''s car. Shepletely disregarded the expression of the man behind her. Her fast fleeing steps showed her determination. ''All these years it was he who was cold and heartless t o me, but now we have changed position and direction. I It was she who treated him like that! The corners of her lips slowly hooked up with mockery. Anna opened the car door and got in, trying not to let herself woolgather. Ethan had already walked over and said to her with a smile, "Anna, I''ve already found a chauffeur." Anna gently nodded her head, and her faint eyes inadvertently looked out of the car window. Just at this time, Liam''s car quickly ran past theirs like a cheetah with a robust body full of muscles. She was frightened to freeze and hastily withdrew her nervous eyes. "Ethan, are you OK?" She almost jumped out of the car, afraid that Liam''s car would hurt Ethan. Ethan was also scared in a cold sweat and slowly nodded his head, "I''m fine." Anna red at the car which had already gone and felt annoyed in her heart. Is Liam crazy? He drove so fast. If he ran into Ethan, Ethan would have died!'' Anna subconsciously swallowed, "It''s good that you''re okay. Get in the car!" Ethan silently got into the car. Seeing Anna''s pale face, he seemed to want to say something but finally didn''t say anything. He just leaned back in his seat a little tiredly. The atmosphere instantly became quiet, making them a little depressed. Fortunately, the chauffeur came over at this time and broke their silence. The car slowly started. The neon lights on the street slowly receded, making the thick ck night even more silent. Ethan suddenly knocked her head andughed lightly, breaking the inexplicable silence. "My bunny, what are you thinking about? Why aren''t you talking?" Only then did Annae back to her senses and she hurriedly shook her head, "Nothing." Anna let out a deep breath, tried hard to suppress the twisted feeling in her heart, and looked at the dark sky, "I really want to see the sky full of stars. But now the air is always foggy and I can''t see the stars." "I''ll give you a nightlight. When you go to sleep at night, you can light it up and see the sky full of stars." Ethan smiled with his gaze on Anna. Anna''s heart suddenly seemed to be stung by something. She tried to make herself smile but her voice was inexplicably heavy. "Gemma is bound to love it. She must be dancing with joy when she sees it." Ethan felt as if something had broken in his heart. There was always a beautiful curve on his lips but his eyes darkened. "Yes. A child''s mind is more pure." Ethan said in a soft voice. Anna silently lowered her eyshes and gently sped her hands together. Ethan still kept his smile, "Anna, has anyone ever said something like this to you." What?" Ethan slowly smiled, "Your big eyes are like the bright and dazzling stars in the sky, which are especially lovely and very beautiful." Anna smiled lightly, "Thank you." Seeing that she was somewhat embarrassed and shy and that her cheeks blushed crimson, Ethan lifted his arm and gently wrapped it around her shoulders. "What I like is always the best. I don''t deliberatelypliment it." The slightly sighing tone carried a light pain that seeped into the heart. Chapter 677 The Only Family Chapter 677 The Only Family By the time they got home, Gemma was asleep. Ethan went to the kitchen to make a cup of honey water, and then handed it to Anna. His eyes were still s o gentle, just like sunshine. "Don''t you feel well?" "Well..Im fine." Thanks to Liam''s hangover cure. Anna took the honey water. She didn''t drink it because it was a bit hot. Ethan chuckled, "Drink some honey water, you will feel better." Anna looked embarrassed and lowered her head, "You have drunk a lot of wine, and you must be very ufortable. You should drink it." "I''ll make myself another cup." Ethan turned around and went to the kitchen. Annay back on the sofa and closed her eyes tiredly. She didn''t know when her conversation with Ethan had be so exhausting. But Ethan always took care of her so carefully, which made her feel very warm. She shook her head, not knowing why her mood suddenly became confused. "Anna, have some more food, or your stomach will upset you." Ethan brought some cakes and put them i n front of Anna. He drank a lot today, but he kept taking care of Anna, which really touched her. "Ethan..."Anna wanted to say something, but seeing Ethan''s warm eyes, she couldn''t say anything. She smiled and said, "Take some and rest early. You''ve been too tiredtely." "OK." Ethan sat on the sofa opposite and drank the honey water. "Anna, drink it while it''s hot. It''ll warm your stomach." "Oh, OK." Anna had to take a sip of honey water. Ethan knew that she had met Liam, but he still pretended not to know and treated her as usual. He really showed her infinite tolerance and kindness. It was really hard to find a man who was not angry andfortable enough to give her enough time to deal with the mess. Anna held the honey water in her hands, feeling warm and confused. She wanted to p herself. ''Why bother? ''Ethan is better. Why am I bothering? She stood up and went upstairs to Gemma''s room. As soon as Anna opened the door of Gemma''s room, the sweet and fragrant baby body smell hit her face. It smelled like milk and warmed Anna''s heart again. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "My little princess, Mommy loves you." Anna kissed Gemma gently on the forehead. Unexpectedly, Gemma woke up. She opened her big ck eyes and looked sleepily at Anna. "Mommy, are you home? Is Daddy home?" "Daddy''s back, too. Go back to sleep. It''ste." Anna patted Gemma on the back. Gemma pouted, "I''ve been waiting for Mommy and Daddy for a long time. Daddy said he would read me a bedtime story..." Anna stroked her head gently, "Daddy is tired. How about I read you a bedtime story?" "No, I want Daddy to read me a bedtime story." Gemma kicked her legs and shook her little head. "Gemma, be good, Daddy''s really tired." Anna regretted waking Gemma, who could be quite noisy when she was awake. Gemma began to cry, her big ck eyes brimming with tears. Anna had no choice but to call Ethan. Ethan rushed to hug Gemma, who was crying. Like medicine, Gemma stopped crying as shey on Ethan''s shoulder. "Daddy..." "Gemma is a good girl. It''s all Daddy''s fault. Daddy came homete today. From now on Daddy will come back early and be with my little princess." "I want Daddy to sing me a nursery rhyme." "OK, Daddy will sing you a nursery rhyme." Ethan held Gemma in his arms, shaking her and singing, "Twinkle, twinkle little star, how I wonder what you are..." "Not this song, this song is too happy, how can I sleep? " Gemma purred. Ethan quickly changed to another song, "Theres a calm surrender to the rush of day, when the heat of a rolling wind can be turned away..." Anna''s eyes widened as he sang those words. She and Ethan heard the theme song of Lion King when they were little.At this moment, she felt like that she saw them sitting together watching the film back i n the olden days... After a while, Gemma''s big eyes narrowed to crescents because of sleepiness. "Goodnight Daddy and Mommy," she mumbled, "little princess want to sleep." Ethan kissed Gemma tenderly on her forehead. Anna felt unspeakably sad when she saw How Gemma clung to Ethan. Anna leaned down, ran her hands gently through Gemma''s hair, and kissed her forehead as well. Gemma put her arms around Anna''s neck with dim eyes, kissed Anna on the cheek in a daze, and said in a very low voice, "Mommy, I really like Daady Ethan, s o I want him to be my Daddy forever, OK?" Anna froze. "Gemma..." ''Why would a child suddenly ask such a question? ''Could it be that she has heard my conversation with Ethan and understood all about it? Anna suddenly felt sorry for her daughter and nodded her head with red eyes. "OK. Nighty night, my girl." Gemma''s pink and delicate face was full of expectation, which made Anna feel even sadder. Gemma leaned on Ethan''s shoulder and closed her eyes. Anna was very sad to see Gemma on Ethan''s shoulder, who was smiling as if she had eaten honey. Gemma liked Ethan. Everyone liked Ethan. Why could''t she like Ethan? Anna escaped from Gemma''s room. Ethan looked after her, sighed wistfully, and put Gemma carefully on the bed. He looked at Gemma''s pink face, tucked her in carefully, and turned off the light in the room. "Gemma, I also want to be your daddy forever..." Ethan kissed Gemma again, then stood up and walked out of Gemma''s room. As soon as Ethan came out of the room, he saw Anna had gone back to her bedroom, and he was a little frustrated. She was always avoiding him. He did not know how long he could maintain, and did not know when such a life would disappear from his world. But he would do his best, because they were his family, the only family he had left in the world. Chapter 678 Come Back Soon Chapter 678 Come Back Soon Everything went well with her work the next day. Anna was anxious the whole day, worrying that Liam would call again to force her to do something that she didn''t want to do because of the design draft. She took the revised design draft and stayed in a daze until she was off work in the evening. She also hesitated whether to show the design draft to Liam. However, Liam didn''t contact her, and she didn''t have the courage to contact Liam. She told herself over and over again to contact him just for the work. But.. The encouragement again and again finally frustrated. Once she contacted Liam, it would inevitably be another entanglement. Instead of that, it was better to wait and see the changes and put this design draft on hold for now. Anna walked out of thepany and drove home alone. It''s already a littlete, and the street lights lighted up one after another. When she arrived home, she suddenly saw a slender figure standing in front of her car. She pressed the whistle hurriedly, but the man still stood there. Anna had to jam on the brakes. Thanks to the heamps, she could see clearly that it was Bryan! Anna''s eyes darkened immediately. "Anna? You finally came back from thepany! I have waited for you here for a long time." Bryan walked up to the car door quickly, looking at Anna in the car with a pair of joyful eyes. Anna frowned in disgust, without saying anything. Then she stepped on it and the car galloped past Bryan. "Anna..." Bryan called after her. However, Anna had already driven the car away. Bryan still didn''t give up. He might know that Ethan was not at home, so he stood outside the door and kept ringing the doorbell. "Anna, please open the door, I want you to say something to you." "Anna, pleasee to meet me." "Anna..." Anna stood inside the door, listening to Bryan, and felt extremely disgusted. "Bryan, do you have self-knowledge? I broke with you long ago. Stop bothering me. Don''t do anything that hurts yourself and the Lincoln Group!" "Anna, listen to me! You misunderstood me. I did those things just for you..." "Stop it! If an area ofnd is off-limits, you are not allowed to enter it." Anna interrupted Bryan with a cold voice. Anna''s eyes were as clear as blue waves, but as cold as a cold pool. She turned and walked away, not giving him a chance to say anything. Anna entered the living room, and Lisa greeted her quickly. "Ms.Anna..." Lisa looked at Anna questioningly, in order to ask Anna how to deal with that. He kept ringing the doorbell. "Ignore him! He will leave in a while." Anna dropped the bag on the sofa and sat down to drink some water. Damn it! He had the cheek to meet me! She couldn''t wait to leave him in pieces! His waywardness led the Lincoln Group fall into crisis situations several times. The mobile phone ced on the end table vibrated. Anna picked up the phone and received text messages one after another, all of which were sent by Bryan. "Anna, I miss you so much. Can youe out to meet me?" "Anna, can youe out and talk to me? I really want you toe back to me!" "Anna, I love you. I love you so much, I want to be with you the most in my life." "Come out please. I''m waiting for you at your doorstep." "Anna, have you misunderstood me? Do you think I still love Chloe? She and I are history." "If you don''t believe me, I can ask Chloe to tell you the truth!" "Anna, don''t be angry, I believe I can still be with you just like before... You liked me so much before, and you were always gentle and considerate to me. Do you remember?" Anna grabbed the phone and closed her eyes. Back then, she had been dull, wearing a pair of ckframed sses, jeans and a white shirt all day, like a nerd. If she wasn''t the heir of the Lincoln Group, Bryan would not pay attention to her. Nowadays, she had taken off her eyes, put on high heels and a dress, and had her own business. Because of this, Bryan fell in love with her frantically. He was so materialistic! Anna turned off the text message interface angrily, and blocked him. She took a deep breath, stood up, and walked up to the French window. She looked outside, and Bryan was still standing at the door. "He still wants to see me! He must be crazy" Anna closed the curtains quickly. Bryan drank too much today. He kept ringing the doorbell at the door. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He missed Anna so much. He really wanted to meet her, even if he just looked at her from a distance, he would be still satisfied. But Anna never came out. "Ms.Anna, will you go out?" Lisa was soft-hearted and thought that Bryan was pitiful. "It''s very cold outside. I think you can take it easy andmunicate with each other. Maybe he will not be against the Lincoln Group." Anna curled her lips in disdain, with a cold face, "He will not make a concession. If I meet him, but I can''t give him the result he wants, I''m afraid things will get worse." "He is narrow-minded and will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. I''d better be careful." Liam always bothered her, so Anna was afraid that Bryan would bother her as well. Out of sight and out of mind, Anna went into the kitchen directly and prepared dinner with the servant. She made herself a delicious yogurt fruit sd and sat on the sofa with Gemma, watching TV and eating fruit sd. Gemma asked in a low voice while chewing. "Mummy, who is ringing our doorbell? It''s too noisy." "It''s a crazy man. Don''t be afraid! Mommy will turn up the TV." Anna amplified the TV volume. Gemma looked at the clock, "Mommy, it''s eight o''clock, why didnt Daddye back?" "He must be working overtime." Anna picked up the phone, but Ethan didn''t send a message to tell her that he was working overtime or exin why he woulde back homete. Ethan usually tells her if he cante back home on time. ''Why didnt he tell me?'' Anna thought Ethan might be busy, so she continued t o wait for him patiently. Suddenly thunder sounded outside the window. Lightning shed in through the window, followed by a deafening thunder rumbling. "Mommy, it thundered, why didn''t Daddye back?" Gemma was a little anxious. "Don''t worry, Daddy will be back soon. Chapter 679 Please Dont Leave Me Chapter 679 Please Don''t Leave Me Knowing that Gemma was afraid of thunder, Anna hurriedly got up to close the curtains and inadvertently saw Bryan standing outside the door. Another burst of thunder came from the sky, and the torrential rain came as expected. The raindrops as big as beans hit the ground forcefully, making a loud ssh. Even though it was warm in the room, Anna couldn''t help feeling cold. It was already autumn now, and it would be really cold at night, especially on such a rainy night. Anna looked outside calmly. Bryan, who was still standing at her doorstep, seemed to be cold and was hugging himself. Even though it rained heavily, he had no intention of leaving. Was he crazy? He really seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, as he stood there unsteadily and almost fell down several times in the heavy rain. Anna didn''t bother to care about this crazy man, and then she pulled up the curtains and went back to the living room to apany Gemma to watch TV and eat. Now even if Bryan died outside, it had nothing to do with her! "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry?" Anna smiled hurriedly and said, "No, Mommy is not angry. Mommy is very happy." At this time, Anna''s cell phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Grandmother Dawson, she hesitated for a moment and then slowly picked the phone up. "Hello." "Hello, Anna, has Bryane to see you?" The olddy''s voice was anxious and vaguely weeping. "Grandma. Don''t worry." "Anna, I''m so worried about him. He drank a lot today, kept shouting your name, and grabbed my hand and said he missed you and wanted to see you. Then he rushed out of the house and disappeared." "He drank so much, and now it''s raining outside, it''s really dangerous to drive." "Anna, please tell me, has Bryane to see you?" Anna clenched her hands and gasped, "Yes, he came t o see me." ""Is he still there? Is he?" Finally, there was a trace of excitement in Grandmother Dawson''s voice. "Well, he''s still here." "It''s great to find him atst. I had been calling his cell phone, but I couldn''t get through all the time. I was really afraid that something happened to him." Grandmother Dawson''s voice choked up, "Anna, I''m too old, and I really don''t know how long I will live. I have only one grandson, that is Bryan, and he is the only heir to our Dawson family." "If anything happens to him, I will not be able to rest i n peace even if I died, and the whole Dawson family will really be ruined." "Anna, please, I know you don''t like Bryan anymore. But will you send him back safely for my sake?" In the face of the olddy''s plea, Anna really had no way to refuse. "All right, Grandma, I''ll send him back safely." Anna hung up the phone, and then she took an umbre angrily and rushed out. The heavy rain obscured her sight. When Bryan vaguely saw Anna open the gate of her house, he rushed up and shouted loudly. "Anna, I was really wrong. Over the past three years, I have been reflecting on myself all the time! Please, forgive me, I really can''t live without you!" Yet this supplication of humility had no effect to Anna. On the contrary, she gave him a good scolding. "Bryan, do you still look like a man like this? Grandma is so worried about you at home. Have you considered how she feels?" "Grandma has been worried about you for so many years, and now she has handed over the whole Dawson family to you, but what are you doing?" "You are hardly a man! Get out of here! I''ll have someone take you back!" "I don''t want to leave. I''m begging you, Anna. Don''t let me go. I really miss you." Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Anna, I love you, I really love you, I can''t live without you." "Shut up! Don''t say any more of this nonsense. I don''t want to hear a word! I don''t love you at all. Stop ttering yourself. I didn''t love you even when we didn''t call off our engagement three years ago." "Anna, I know you didn''t mean what you said. You love me, you really love me, I can feel it." "It must be because you are worried that I am too cold i n the heavy rain that you show up to see me! Anna, in your heart, you still care about me, don''t you?" "You still have me in your heart, you''re just angry that I did something terrible to you at that time, but you still love me." Bryan suddenly rushed up and grabbed Anna, and it seemed that he was about to kiss her. Anna was furious and pushed him away. "Bryan, don''t go too far! If Grandma hadn''t called me and begged me, I wouldn''t havee out to see you, not to mention care about your life or death!" "Whether it was three years ago or now, I have no feelings for you! I never liked you at all, let alone loved you!" "Don''t tter yourself! I won''t like a scum." "In my eyes, you are an unscrupulous piece of trash! I''ll send someone to take you home now. Don''t show u p in front of me from now on. Get as far away as you can." Anna called the driver at home and ordered the driver to send Bryan back. Then she turned around mercilessly, mmed the door and left angrily. Thinking that in order to get her back, Bryan even threatened Ethan and her with the cooperation projects of Lincoln Group. She really wanted to break Bryan into pieces! However... When she thought that Grandmother Dawson was too old and that she cried and kept a low profile to beg her, Anna just couldn''t bear it. Bryan had a good grandmother, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. Anna hurried went into the room, and Gemma opened her small hands and threw herself into Anna''s arms. "Mommy, are you cold? It''s raining outside. It must be cold, isn''t it? Let your little princess warm you up." Gemma hurriedly pulled Anna''s hands and breathed into her palms. Anna was amused by Gemma''s sweetness, and the anger in her heart dissipated in an instant. And then she picked up Gemma and was about to take her back to her room when Lisa rushed in. "Madam, Bryan has fainted. What should we do? Should we send him to the hospital?" "What?" Anna went back into the room quickly, and Gemma opened her little arms and threw herself into Anna''s. If there was something wrong with Bryan, she really had no way to exin to Grandmother Dawson. Since she had promised Grandma to send Bryan back safely, she couldn''t just leave him like this. As soon as Anna walked to the door, she saw the driver holding Bryan. Bryan''s eyes were closed, he was unconscious, and his face was as pale as paper. Anna sighed helplessly, "Let''s take him to the hospital. Anna and Bryan got on the car together. Bryan gradually had some consciousness and grabbed Anna. "Anna." "Don''t leave me." Anna sighed, "There''s really nothing more to say between you and me! I''ll take you to the hospital now. After I''m sure you''re all right, I''ll inform the Dawson family, and my task will be done." Chapter 680 Anna, I Love You Chapter 680 Anna, I Love You Bryan still looked regretful and his tone was very weak. "No... Please don''t leave me. Don''t leave me..." Outside the car window the heavy rain was like a waterfall. They couldn''t see anything clearly through i t. "I don''t want to go to the hospital." Bryan gently shook his head, tilted his head, andpletely fainted. Anna asked the driver to speed up. She was worried that bringing Bryan to the hospital would be seen by people and another bad gossip would spread. She happened to run into Nina at the hospital. Nina came to the hospital to get medicine for her mother Melissa. Although Melissa''s illness had basically been healed, she still needed to take some medicine all year round t o slowly andpletely recover. "Nina, are you in a hurry?" Anna asked. Nina looked at the medicine in her hand, "No! I am preparing the medicine for my mother to take tomorrow." Knowing Anna''s worries, Nina hurriedly followed her and sent Bryan into the hospital. "How can this man be so shamelessly to pester you!" Nina was indignant. Anna hooked up her pink lips and sneered, "I think it i s the most shameless thing Bryan has ever done to treat for a meaningless rtionship with cooperation projects." Thinking of Ethan working overtime in thepany because of Bryan''s provocative suppression, she became even more angry. "He seems to have a fever." Nina heard his unconscious voice and gently touched his forehead. But in her heart she thought, "You really deserve it! How could you abandon our Anna back then?" "The doctor ising. He seems to have drunk a lot of wine and gotten wet. Maybe he fainted because of the fever." Anna handed Bryan to the doctor. "It''s better to have someone from the Dawson family take care of him." Nina said. Anna thought about it and said, "Let''s wait until he wakes up! It''s raining heavily outside now. If we notify the Dawson family at this time, Grandma will definitely rush over anxiously. It''s too unsafe for her a t her age." Nina gave Anna a nce, "You care too much about that old woman! Have you forgotten that she forced you to abort Gemma for the sake of the Dawson family?" Anna let out a light sigh, "Since I was a child, Grandma has been good to me. Especially in the days when my mother died, Grandma often hugged me and put me to sleep." "I miss the kindness of Grandma. In fact, I have long considered Grandma as my own grandma." "Now my father is in prison. I don''t have any rtives around me anymore." Nina shook her head, "I understand everything you said." Nina patted Anna''s shoulder, "In fact, you are just too emotional and too kind." "As if you are not kind." Nina and Annaughed. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Bryan had an intravenous drip and was sent to the ward. Since Bryan had not yet awakened, Anna and Nina had to guard him for the time being. Anna stood up to go to the bathroom to wash her face and wake up. But when she just walked into the corridor, she immediately froze in ce. She actually saw Liam again! He was walking towards her! Was it an illusion? She hurriedly rubbed her eyes. When Liam saw Anna, he also stiffened and stopped. The moment when the two people met each other was quite awkward. Anna definitely didn''t expect to see Liam here again! Was this world so small? No matter where she was, she could bump into him! "Why are you here? " Liam took the initiative to ask. "Why you are here? " Anna also asked. Liam''s gaze was cold and deep as if Sura showed up i n the dark night, which was very scary and frightening. "Who is sick? " He was nervous. Could it be Gemma? Anna moved her lips. She felt the air was filled with the cold currenting from the Arctic, which was harsh and cold. "Tell me! Who is sick?" Liam hurriedly rushed to the ward behind Anna. When he saw that the person inside the ward was surprisingly Bryan, he looked at Anna with burning mes in his eyes. "Anna!" Liam roared in a low voice. Anna was startled and hurriedly took a step back. "Are you stupid???" Nina red at Bryan on the bed with contempt, grabbed the quilt beside her, and mmed it hard on him. "I can''t believe I have to take care of you scum! Anna must have owed you in herst life." Looking at Bryan''s infusion tube crooked there, Nina angrily helped him smooth it. "How could you bully my good bestie!" Nina hated Bryan so much. But just at this time, Bryan slowly woke up and mumbled. "Anna...Water..." "You are so troublesome!" Nina disdainfully red at Bryan. She turned around, found a bottle of water inside the room, and threw it into his hand rudely. Bryan was drunken and befuddled. In addition, he drenched in heavy rain and had a fever. Therefore, he could not see clearly the situation in front of him. "Water. Give me water..." Looking at Bryan''s dim eyes, Nina put away her ruthlessness and helped him open the water bottle. Bryan slowly drank the water. "Look at me clearly. I''m not Anna. I''m Nina! Stop thinking about our Anna! Our Anna is very happy now. Don''t bother her anymore! "Nina shouted coldly. However, Bryan didn''t hear anything and just kept begging. "Anna, don''t leave me. Stay and take care of me, okay?" Nina was speechless, "You are still shameless! Bryan, why are you so shameless! You hurt Anna so deep back then. How can you still be so shameless to want Anna to take care of you." "Anna, Anna..." Nina got up, "Stop it! You scum!" Nina looked at her watch, "Why did Anna go out for so long and still note back?" In the corridor, Anna and Liam confronted each other wordlessly. The atmosphere in the corridor had been cold to the extreme. Liam''s gaze at Anna was deep and dark. The bottom o f his deep eyes seemed like a boundless sea, reflecting her weak figure. While Anna''s moving and watery eyes were fixed on his deep and unfathomable ck eyes, she inexplicably felt ufortable. The feeling was neither the suffocation nor the heartache, but it was the feeling of being smothered and fiercely crouched. Just at this time, Bryan, who got some strength after having drunk some water, shouted in the ward. "Anna, don''t leave me!" "Anna, I love you..." Anna came back to her senses and helplessly held her forehead. It was really the right time! It almost pushed her into the fire! "Anna, you''re really a polyamorous person!" Liam sarcastically said. Seeing that Liam''s burning eyes were staring at her as if he was boiling with angry, she chose to take the initiative to break the awkwardness. "Actually..." It was not true. Chapter 681 What a Fool Girl Chapter 681 What a Fool Girl Liam gave her no chance to exin. He just sneered. Anna knew Liam had misunderstood her. "It''s not what you think. He got drunk and passed out o n my doorstep..." "So?" "So I brought him to the hospital!" Anna didn''t know why she exined. Nina came out of the ward, muttering angrily, "The damn bastard, how could he be so shameless. Anna, you''ve been gone so long..." She looked up suddenly and saw Anna outside the door. Opposite Anna stood Liam. "Mr Ackman? Well, what a coincidence." She sensed something was wrong and said quickly," Bryan is such a jerk. He keeps stealing business from Lincoln Group and talking about his love for Anna. I could kill him ten thousand times!" Liam didn''t speak. Anna didn''t speak either. Nina froze in ce. The coldness in Liam''s dark eyes swept over Anna like a cold wind. "Anna, you''re ying very open now!" There was sarcasm in his indifferent remark. Anna was taken aback. Nina knew that Liam misunderstood Anna, she hurriedly said, "Liam, it''s not what it looks like, you have to trust Anna!" However, Liam stared at her with a sharp look, which made Nina freeze with fear and swallow all the words she wanted to say. His obsidian eyes, sharp as those of an eagle, looked at Anna coldly. "Believe you? How can I?" "It seems you misunderstood me quite profoundly." Anna looked away andughed at herself. Then she looked into his cold eyes and exined, a little anxiously, "Bryan insisted on standing at my door and asking to talk to me, but I didn''t think there was anything to talk about, so I said no." Anna took a few steps forward to stretch her slightly stiff body. Liam''s chiseled face wore an air of indifference. It was only when Anna said she had turned Bryan down that his stern eyebrows furrowed and then spread quickly. "It started to rain heavily, and Bryan copsed in front of my house because he''d had some drinks and he was probably a little weak, so I took him to the hospital." Anna''s soft and powerful voice rang out clearly, with firmness in her clear, innocent eyes. Suddenly her pretty eyes were full of mockery. ''That''s weird. Why am I exining this to him? ''Why should I care what Liam thinks of me? Anna suddenly frowned in annoyance, her curled eyshes quivered, her eyes dropped, and she felt helpless and wanted to stamp her feet. But she knew Liam was watching her so she had to bear it. Adjusting to her frustration, Anna smiled at Liam, "It''s as simple as that." "Bye." The man''s indifference was unbearable. Especially his dark eyes, which were as prating as an eagle''s, seemed to see through everything. Anna thought it would be better to get away from the dangerous man. However, Liam sneered coldly and walked away from Anna first. Seeing that the cold figure was gradually away from her, Anna hurriedly took Nina''s hand and strode away. She drove Nina back to her house and then drove back to her own. But as Anna waited for the traffic light on her way back, her white, pure features tightened together again. "God, why is that man''s car following me?" With one hand on the steering wheel, Anna looked out of the window into the rearview mirror in surprise, taking a closer look at Liam''s car. Liam''s car just kept a certain distance, just behind her. ''I already exined that to him. He still doesn''t believe me? Anna smiled sarcastically, stepped on the gas pedal and said to herself, "We must have just happened to be on the same road." But after driving a few blocks, she could still see Liam''s car in her rearview mirror. Anna panicked," That''s not Liam going home at all. He''s really following me. Anna pursed her lips and took a deep breath. Her amber eyes rolled shrewdly, and she had a good idea in her mind. ''You''ll see!" Anna looked in the rearview mirror, smirked, and mmed the gas pedal down the wide road. Sheughed loudly as Liam''s car disappeared behind her. But as she drove around the next corner, she suddenly heard the noise of an engine. That nice, heavy engine sound was usually from fancy cars. She immediately thought of Liam and a chill ran through her. Then she saw Liam''s car behind her again. Anna heaved a heavy sigh. It was impossible to escape Liam with the speed, so she changed her tactics. "I don''t believe you have the time and energy to follow me all night!" Anna turned on her headlights, pulled over to the side of the road, and rushed into the cake shop on the street. After she saw Liam also pull up, she went into a shopping mall through the side door of the cake shop. As she walked around the mall in a rxed manner, she carefully looked around in case Liam would get out of the car and chase her. From N?velDrama.Org. But After strolling for a long time, Anna did not see Liam, so her beautiful little face smiled comcently again. "He should have gone home by now." Anna walked out of the mall happily, but her steps suddenly stopped. Liam''s car was still parked behind her car. Anna angrily got back to her car after seeing Liam''s smug expression. Liam sat in the car with an air of dignity, and the sight of Anna''s anger brought a smile to his cold face. "Did this silly woman think I would get out and chase her? Her car was parked here with the lights on, everyone knew she would be right back. What a fool girl." Chapter 682 Which Side to Take Chapter 682 Which Side to Take Anna still didn''t know that her n had long been seen through by Liam. On the way back home, Anna sped up for a while, and then detoured to another route, making home painstakingly. When Anna finally entered the house, she tapped her forehead feeling a headache. Her mood gradually turned irritable. "What''s with my luck recently? Why are they all following me one after another?!" Watching Liam parked his car in front of the house, Anna pursed her lips agitatedly, her bright watery eyes gave out a look of annoyance. Thinking of this, Anna''s mood became even more irritable. Strolling back and forth in the living room for a few minutes, she suddenly turned around and put on a coat, and ran out. Anna picked up her cell phone and called Ethan in front of Liam in deliberate move. Her voice was tender, "Ethan, when will youe back? The rain has stopped, but it is very cold. You must be careful and keep warm!" Hearing Ethan''s voice, Anna raised her eyebrows, and her eyes glowed with a wicked light. She raised her voice, "Then youe back quickly! I have asked Lisa to prepare supper for you and Gemma also misses you very much!" Actually, just as she hung up the phone, immediately, she felt the cold and intimidating gaze from Liam. However, she pretended not to see him, standing still with a casual, innocent look on her face. The whole time, Liam was sitting in the car nobly and elegantly, with no expression on his face. Not long after, suddenly, Anna''s eyes widened, revealing a surprised, cheerful look. "Ethan, you''re back!" She happily walked up to him and draped the jacket i n her hand over Ethan''s shoulders attentively. Ethan showed a warm bright smile. His eyes fell affectionately on Anna and he med, "What should I do with you? I have told you many times that you should note out waiting for me in such cold weather. Why wouldn''t you listen?" "I was hoping to see you sooner, could I?" Anna giggled. Ethan wrapped his arm around Anna''s shoulder. They walked together towards the house cheerfully. But just as the two were about to enter the gate, the car parking near the gate suddenly gave out a blinding light. Immediately after, the sound of the engine roared. Anna was standing with her back to Liam. She curled the corners of her lips with a sarcastic smile. Then she said sweetly to Ethan, "It''s too cold. Let''s hurry inside." "Alright." Ethan tenderly stroked Anna''s blond long hair, with a very doting and loving look in his eyes. Anna winkled up the corners of her eyes. She tossed her head slightly and her long blond hair fell on her ivory shoulders. She looked as beautiful and lovely as a fairy, so pretty and so cute. Seeing Gemma running out of the house cheerfully, Anna''s mood brightened up immediately. The tiring messy day was finally over. Phew! Finally, she could enjoy a rare cozy moment. After thefortable and leisure weekend, the news that Dawson Groupunched a series of new projects i n the city spread throughout Johannes City rapidly. The news caused quite a stir. Some people were happy with the news, while others were not so happy. Ackman Group was the leading enterprise in the industry and they got enormous projects. New projects kepting to Ackman Group, one after another, and they seemed to be endless. But then Dawson Group also started to expand its territory in Johannes City. It seemed other companies would have no share in the industry. When everyone involved was anxious, Anna and Ethan did not step down. Anna announced confidently to the journalists with great aspirations, "In theing days, Lincoln Group will carry out a bunch of new projects." In a way, this was a response to the rummor that Dawson Group had been suppressing Lincoln Group continuously and Anna''s own speech certified the rumor. After reading Anna''s announcement, Netizensmented, "It''s not good to mess with the two giants of Johannes City when they werepeting with each other." It might bring terrible consequences to the surrounding businesses all over the district. Those businesses that are not rted to the two had stayed as far as they could to avoid their competition. Liam was sitting behind his desk, his legs elegantly crossed, the look on his face noble and indifferent, and he picked up the coffee cup beside his hand and took a sip. Then he looked thoughtfully at the local news in Johannes City on his tablet. James was standing aside. He pointed his finger at a column on the tablet. "In thesements, there is still spection about which side we will take." Liam narrowed his eyes slightly, and an evil glint shed across his cold eyes. "The topic they stired up is not bad." Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. James nodded appreciatively and analyzed in a rational manner, "After all, Dawson Group is somewhat rted to Ackman Group, so it makes sense if Ackman Group takes sides with Dawson Group." Liam''s face turned chill. He curled up his thin lips and there was a hint of teasing in his voice, "But Lincoln Group also has an inextricable rtionship with Ackman Group." Liam''s dark eyes fell on the marble floor in serious thought. His slim fingers tapped on the table and his upright body leaned firmly on the back of the chair. The untamed and domineering look on his face was s o breathtaking that even James lost in a trance. When a man like Liam was being so serious, no one could resist his charm! No wonder the man was the superior Mr. Ackman! "Then, Mr. Ackman, which side will you take?" James was also very curious. It would be all right if Liam didn''t help Dawson Group. He could use the excuse that he wanted to let Bryan grow independent and that he would help out when it was necessary if anything happened later. But if he was on the side of Lincoln Group, that would be implicitly telling the public that Ackman Group was working against Dawson Group behind the scenes. It didn''t seem like a moral choice either. However, Liam did not respond to James'' question. He tightened his thin, pale lips and stood up profoundly, heading towards the gate of the office building. Seeing the journalists waiting at the entrance of the building, Liam''s dark eyes suddenly turned sharp and dangerous and there was a murderous look in his eyes. But there were still some journalists bold enough to rush up. They handed over the microphones and asked, "Mr. Ackman, have you heard the news about the rivalry between the two giants, Dawson Group and Lincoln Group?" "Mr. Ackman, which side would you take?" "The CEOs and general managers of these twopanies all have more or less rtionship with Ackman Group, direct or indirect. Mr. Ackman, will you feel in a difficult position?" Hearing these questions, Liam''s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. The curious journalists immediately felt overwhelmed by the man''s powerful and unchallengeable aura. At that moment, Liam''s strong handsome face turned grim and his low, maic voice carried a cold air. "I will not help anypany. Any news other than Ackman Group has nothing to do with me." The journalists were speechless. They didn''t get the news they wanted and they had no choice but to leave. When Anna saw the interview on TV, she copsed in her executive chairughing uncontrobly. She covered her stomach andughed for a long time. Chapter 683 Spying on Her Chapter 683 Spying on Her Anna had always wanted to keep away from Liam. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him. However, she didn''t expect Liam would clear his stance on the issue between Lincoln Group and Dawson Group in front of the media, which was just what Anna wanted. Anna was sitting in her office, smiling and humming happily. The employees passing by assumed that her personal design had been approved. There was an obvious look of envy in their eyes. Who would know? Anna was d that Liam did not take sides between the two enterprises. If he had supported Dawson Group, it would be hard for Lincoln Group to gain its foothold in Johannes City. If he had sided with Lincoln Group, the media would stir up a new topic about his rtionship with Anna. Liam''s being neutral on the issue was the best result. Anna''s beautiful eyes wrinkled into crescents with a smile while she was humming softly to herself. An air of cheerfulness was around her. She was like a summer flower in full bloom, and no one could resist her charm. She stretched her limbs and moved around while looking out of the window in a delighted mood. However, just at that moment, a headline popped up o n her phone with a buzz. Anna''s long eyebrows furrowed at the name "Liam", but she clicked on the news anyway. It was a video feed of Liam''s official interview on the local economic news channel. In the video, Liam was sitting gracefully in the studio, his one hand in his pants pocket. He said in a gentle voice, "Anna is a new promising leader in the business world. I am very much looking forward to seeing her amazing performance on the future business battlefield." "Mr. Ackman, you still have faith in your ex-wife, don''t you?" "I don''t think you understand what I mean, host. I mean I''m really looking forward to Anna''s desperate performance!" In the video, Liam raised his eyebrows slightly and his deep, cool eyes looked straight at the camera. The smug look on his face seemed to challenge Anna. Anna was so irritated that she almost smashed her phone to the floor. ''Was Liamplimenting on my potential?'' ''He was talking sarcastically!'' ''He was mocking me in public!'' ''What did he mean by ''desperate''? Only nuts would go desperate in business!'' ''Neither me nor Lincoln Group is desperate!'' From N?velDrama.Org. Anna was so pissed off that her face was dark and she stared at her phone angrily, her slim fingers with delicate manicured nails strolled rapidly through the address book on her phone. Soon she found Liam''s name, and then she angrily clicked on his name. She sent Liam a brief message of four words. "Add insult to injury." Within a minute, she received a message back from Liam. She had a furious look on her face. "Anna, I used to think you weren''t good at math, but it turns out you''re not good at literature either." Anna put down her phone aside. She put one hand over her chest to calm her heartbeat as if she was about to explode. "Liam, you''re irritating me!" "You''re really annoying!" Anna shouted furiously. She kicked the floor in anger t o vent her fury. After about two more minutes, Liam sent another message to Anna with a teasing smile on his face. ''"Add insult to injury'' originated from a story about a stupid man who tried to smash a fly on his head but missed it and ended up pping his own head. It means to further hurt a person''s feelings who has already been hurt. Anna, when did I hurt you? You have to be prudent with your words, you can''t nder people!" Her phone buzzed with a new message. Anna looked a t the screen suspiciously, and she couldn''t help but click it and read it. At once, Anna exploded with rage and her fingers holding the phone were trembling. When did she offend this terrible demon who despised her in public? "Bastard! You''re happy to see me angry, aren''t you? I won''t give you another chance to annoy me!" Anna felt a little tightness in her chest and her brain was in abuzz. Closing her eyes, she stretched rxedly. Then she took a deep breath and grabbed her phone resolutely. She turned to the Security Center page and after a short time of figuring, she put Liam on the cklist. Then Anna was happy and she put her phone aside. She pped her hands as if she had won. Her furrowed brow finally rxed. "Hmph! You''re messing with me! I''ll never see you again!" Anna pped her hands on her knees and then she stood up joyfully. She felt she was full of energy. "Put the troubles aside! It''s time to focus on work!" Sitting back at her desk, Anna logged into thepany''s office system and reviewed the jewelry design drafts from the design department. After an hour of concentrated, enthusiastic work, Anna took a break from the endless work. She stood u p, twisted her waist, and did some office exercises. A knock came on the door and an employee walked i n. Looking at Anna, who was concentrating on her workout, he said hesitantly, "Ms. Hamilton, uh-uh... I..." Anna stopped her workout, her body flexible and soft. She asked, feeling a sense of strangeness. "What''s the matter? Why are you stammering?" The employee lowered his eyes in a hurry. He spoke in a weak tone, "I just got a call from a man who imed t o be Liam''s assistant. He said he wanted to ask me to d o him a favor and pass on a message to you." The employee crossed his fingers in front of his belly nervously, his hands clenched tightly. He had a bewildered look on his face. Anna was speechless at once. Beads of perspiration glistened on her skin. "James called you? What did he say?" The employee sensed that Anna seemed to know Liam''s assistant, so he whispered stiffly, "He asked m e to tell you to clear your cklist on your phone. Otherwise, they''ll find the phone software developer and turn off the cklist function on your phone." "What?" Anna almost burst out a curse. She grabbed the employee''s arms agitatedly and shouted. "That''s what he said... uh... Mr. Hamilton, you got the message, then I''ll go back to work..." The employee vaguely felt that Anna''s cklist had something to do with Liam. Then he thought of Liam''s ghastly eyes and he felt a touch of inexplicable fear in his heart. He hurriedly ran away from the battlefield. Anna, however, was still in shock. Damn Liam! He could even find out that she had cklisted him! Did he do it again like before, secretly spying on her? Thinking of this, Anna searched through her stuff immediately. She seemed to look for the surveince that was spying on her! Chapter 684 Not Delightful Chapter 684 Not Delightful When Ethan entered Anna''s office, he saw a petite figure gracefully rummaging through her backpack. It looked like she was looking for something and was somewhat anxious. "What are you looking for? May I help you?" The warm aura was around Ethan. He walked to Anna steadily step by step. At this time, Anna bent over. Her long blond hair scattered on her shoulders which was messy but nice. The delicate and small features were shown in front o f his eyes. Anna heaved a sigh and put her backpack back on the sofa. She raised her eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered gently and her fair and reddish cheeks were very beautiful. "Ethan, I always feel like I''m being spied on. Why does someone know everything I do?" Although Anna didn''t say the name of the person spying on her, Ethan could guess. "With Liam''s ability, it is very easy for him to spy on you everywhere. Even if you find a surveince, I''m afraid there will be others elsewhere. So you don''t have to make efforts to loot for it." "But I''m very uneasy." Anna unhappily beamed her mouth but with eye-catching beauty. Ethan looked at her and thought she was as cute as a fairy, "My bunny, don''t think so much. This is our Lincoln Group. Liam can''t spy on us here." "I came to tell you that I''m going away on business for half a month. I prepared a gift for you before I leave." Ethan ced the gift box hidden behind him in front o f Anna. Anna''s delicate white cheeks suddenly glittered. She couldn''t wait to open the gift box, "Oh, my god. This dress is so beautiful." Anna raised the dress with both hands and couldn''t help but put it in front of her body. Ethan gave her a light blue bustier dress. The design of the dress was very simple, without any pattern. But the ruched light blue fabric inteced from the armpits to the waist, converging into a neat bow, which perfectly matched the owner''s slender waist and gave people a sweet, yful yet stylish feeling. And the skirt also carried a sense of extension andyering, which was just enough to show the naivety o f the owner. Anna loved such a beautiful dress very much. "Thank you. I like it very much." "It''s good that you like it. Take good care of yourself and Gemma during this half month of my business trip." Ethan looked at Anna and smiled. The gentle aura around him became especially bright. Maybe when people were in a good mood and heard the good news, they would have a good spirit. Anna instantly received a phone call that made her so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep for several days. "We are from New Moon Media and Culture Company. We are nning to give a few third-tier stars a joint concert tour. The scale is a bit small, but it''s a good project." "We are now interested in cooperating with the Lincoln Group. I wonder if you are willing to meet with us and have a chat?" "Of course." Anna''s dark eyes were filled with radiant light. "Let''s meet tomorrow night at the Sunshine Club." For this project cooperation, Anna stayed upte to check out the cooperation information and made sufficient preparations. New Moon Culture and Media Company was rtively famous in the media industry. She thought that if she could cooperate with thispany, she could just ease the burden for Ethan and Lincoln Group. Anna happily packed her handbag, stepped on her beige high heels, and walked towards the parking lot o f Lincoln Group with a confident pace. When the employees next to her saw her, they let out a gasp of surprise, "Ms. Hamilton''s attire is getting more and more attractive." Anna slowly hooked up her pink lips. The curve was as perfect as the moon in the sky. Anna attached great importance to today''s cooperation and she even thought carefully about her outfit. After arriving at the Sunshine Club, Anna sessfully met the general manager of New Moon Media and Culture Company, Jake Webley, and the deputy general manager, Robert Flynn. Jake greeted Anna with great enthusiasm and personally weed her to her seat, "Please sit here, Ms. Hamilton." With a decent smile on her face, Anna bowed slightly and politely said, "Thank you." Robert, who was sitting beside them, followed topliment Anna, "Ms. Hamilton is a professional woman with an imperturbable temperament!" "Thanks for thepliment." Anna''s cheeks slightly flushed. She was a bit shy when she was suddenly Anna''s natural action of lowering her eyes was seen b y Jake and Robert. There seemed to be a sense of freshness and charm. Looking at Jake, Robert nodded and smiled. Then he stood up, took the lead in raising his ss, and said," First of all, thank you very much for taking the time toe and talk to us about this cooperation. If you have any needs and requirements, please tell us." Anna smiled gently and gracefully stood there, "I hope our meeting today will go smoothly." Looking at Robert''s glowing eyes, she knew that this man was even more shrewd than Jake. As a sophisticated businessman, he spoke with full consideration. Besides, he pretended to be familiar with Anna, which was just enough toy a foundation for the conditions they proposedter. They clinked sses, tilted their heads, and drank a ss of wine off. Jake poured another ss of wine for Anna with great enthusiasm and introduced quite sincerely, "We worked with foreigners a while ago. After a long time, we felt that it was boring to work with them, so we thought of finding a local partner to work with. We are very optimistic about the Lincoln Group." "I wonder what does the Lincoln Group think? " Robert fixed his gaze at Anna and lifted his ss again. Anna took a light sip and then expressed her opinion i n a gracious and concise manner. However, Jake held the bottle, kept pouring wine for Anna for many times, and loudly persuaded her, "Ms. Hamilton, this wine is very good today. You can drink some more." Anna politely epted the wine ss but smiled lightly, "Sorry, I am not good at drinking. I''ll try my best with tea instead of wine." "No way. It''s not delightful without wine!" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Yes,e on! Drink it! If you drink it, the cooperation will be smoother!" Robert tapped the dining table with his fork, following to coax Anna. After a while, Anna still drank two sses of wine in spite of her polite excuse. Anna was already a little drunken. But Robert smiled with a deeper meaning, "It''s hard to negotiate business if you can''t drink. It seems that Ms. Hamilton really needs to practise drinking." Chapter 685 Bastard, Let Go of Me! Chapter 685 Bastard, Let Go of Me! "You will get used to it when you drink a lot of wine! W e used to practice it." Jake talked to Anna about the cooperation while persuading her to drink. The smile on Anna''s face gradually froze. Her expression was nk and she didn''t say anything. In the business circle, a lot of project cooperation was indeed established by drinking. If people were not good at drinking, it would be more difficult to make it. But she was really not good at drinking... "But I really can''t drink anymore now." Anna pulled the corners of her mouth andughed awkwardly. She felt her sober brain being overwhelmed by the wine. She hastily raised one arm and gently rubbed her temples, trying to sober up. But at this time, Robert grabbed Anna''s wrist, lifted her ss to her lips, and poured it into her mouth, "M s. Hamilton, there is actually a trick to drinking. As long as you drink too much in one gulp the first time, you won''t be so drunken the next time." Anna''s slender eyebrows were knitted together. Her clear face was unusually rosy from drunkenness, which seemed to be an tempting peach and looked very lovely. However, in the eyes of the two men, it emitted apelling aura. She didn''t know that she had be a beautiful scenery that the two men were exceptionally looking forward to in their hearts. She was beautiful enough to feast their eyes. They wanted to fuck her at all costs. Anna waved her hand powerlessly but secretly gritted her teeth. Howe they didn''t get drunk after drinking so much wine? "I''m really sorry. I''ve really drunk enough. If I continued, I''m afraid I won''t be able to say clearly about our Lincoln Group''s desire to cooperate with you." However, Robert put a bottle of wine in front of Anna, smiled, and waved his hand indifferently, "It doesn''t matter. We can continue to talk about our project cooperation tomorrow." Jake who was next to him also kept encouraging Anna, "Oh! Don''t be shy, Ms. Hamilton. Just enjoy yourself. You can drink as much as you want." Hearing this, Anna''s heart trembled and a trace of heaviness shed in her watery eyes. These two men forced her to drink. She was afraid that they had a conspiracy. Although she hadn''t encountered it, she knew something about it. Anna sat up straight, looked at the ss full of wine, and fixed her dark and indifferent gaze on Robert, "I really can''t drink anymore today. If you don''t enjoy yourselves, I''ll ask my assistant to come and drink with you some other day." At this moment, her quiet, noble, cold and unusual look was more charming to attract these two people. Fuck. They wanted to handle the woman who was too hard to handle! "No! We don''t want to drink with your assistant! We want to drink with Ms. Hamilton!" Seeing Anna stand up, Jake looked at her clear and somewhat hazy eyes. Suddenly, he was extraordinarily excited and pressed Anna to sit down vigorously. Robert immediately grabbed Anna''s arm tightly and didn''t want her to get up and leave. In an instant, a trace of coldness shed through Anna''s rippling eyes. She could no longer stand it, got rid of their hands with a cold face, and raised the corners of her sarcastic lips, "What do you mean?" At first, Anna wanted to hold back to sessfully reach an cooperation with them. But it seemed that if she held back any longer, something terrible would happen. Anna tensed her nerves secretly and pretended to be drunken and unconscious. But she maintained calm vignce. "What do you think?" Jake threw the project contract violently towards Anna. Anna forced herself to hold back the intent to offend them, but her beautiful eyes stared deadly at them. Her eyes were as sharp as the eyes of a bird, with a strong air of warning. However, Robert didn''t take Anna seriously, but sneered and warned, "As long as you drink with us, we will sign this contract right away." "Is it as simple as drinking?" The corners of Anna''s mouth twitched fiercely. She couldn''t help but clench the two hands hanging at her side into fists. She clearly saw that just now these two men revealed greedy and lustful eyes. If they asked her to drink only for this contract... Humph! No one would believe it! It seemed that before she came, no, before calling her, these two people had carefully arranged everything. Knowing that Anna had seen through their vicious intention, Jake immediately put away the ingratiating look, returned to an indifferent look full of warning, and said, "Has anyone ever said that it isn''t interesting for women to be too smart?" Anna sneered and said to Jake sharply, "Lincoln Group will abandon this contract. You guys hurry up and let go of me." She couldn''t afford this drink anymore! She didn''t want to fall into this erotic trap! "What? If you can agree with us ... Hahahahahaha!" Robert stretched out a hand and teasingly hooked Anna''s sharp chin. Looking at the skin as white as snow under the neck, h eughed, swallowed, and said, "If you y with us for one night, we will add another million to the contract payment." Jake''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait tough, "This i s a very rare opportunity!" "Fuck. One million for one night''s service, the price seems to be okay." Anna clenched her fists tighter. Her cold tone gently trembled with more sarcasm in her eyes. "Even if you give me a hundred million, I will not even agree to you!" Anna fiercely stood up, pushed away Robert behind her with all her might, and ran towards the door of the private room with a pale face. She pulled the door handle in anxiety, but secretly said "Fuck!" The door was locked! At once, a sense of fear appeared on Anna''s pretty little face. The next second, Jake quickly rushed forward, grabbed Anna''s hair, and dragged her in the direction of the table, "You bitch! Do you want to run away? I''ll see where you can go!" Robert also rushed up, squeezed her arms as tender as lotus roots, dragged her to the table, and pressed her down, "If you agree with us, we will treat you gently. If you don''t, you''ll be in pain!" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Let go of me!" Anna fell on the table. The white ruffled shirt was instantly ripped. The coldness of the air spread to Anna''s back. Anna couldn''t help but shiver and resisted hard. "Bastard! Let go of me!" Chapter 686 She Didnt Want to Live Chapter 686 She Didn''t Want to Live "You bitch, you dare kick me! You don''t appreciate me fancying you!" Jake cursed harshly. Then he abruptly filled another ss of wine and forced it into Anna''s mouth. Anna choked on the liquor and she coughed violently. Her pretty, noble face was choked to a purplish color. At the same time, Jake burst out gloating andughing. Suddenly, he mmed the wine ss on the ground and cursed, "You bitch pretend to be prudish with me! The wine was drugged! Let''s see how you can still be prudishter!" Jake lifted his foot and stepped on the chair, and then he bent over and pressed himself on Anna''s body. "Anna, I''m looking forward to seeing how you, such an elegant pretty woman will moan under me in a while!" He really couldn''t wait to see how this elegant woman, with a fresh aura like the summer breeze, would be tortured in bed. Just as the man finished his words, Anna felt a surge o f heat well up in her body. It was as if she had suddenly been thrown into a volcano. Her whole body was hot as hell and she wanted to rip off all her clothes. She also felt as if millions of ants were burrowing in her body, causing an unbearable itch. ''God, I''m not really going to lose myself to these two guys, am I? ''These two guys look respectable, however, they are actually even lower than animals!'' Anna held out her hands haphazardly to resist Jake''s palms reaching to her. Her eyes widened and she screamed hysterically, "Don''te over! You should know who I am! How dare you do this to me!" "Aren''t you afraid that you will be kicked out of the industry in the future?" "Lincoln Group has always had a y in the film and television industry. Don''t you want to y in the industry anymore?" "Talk nothing no more. I''ll give you a contract while you stay and entertain me for one night, and I''ll give you an extra million dors privately. Even though you do not want to do it, you have to agree. This is the rule of the industry. Don''t say you know nothing about it." Robert pped his hands and approached Anna with his arms wide open towards her. Anna hurriedly lowered her eyes. Her dark beautiful eyes rolled quickly around. After quite a while, she furrowed her eyebrows, bit on her lips, and raised her eyes. "Anyway, I have no other choice, don''t I?" "If I keep on fighting, you may feel excited watching m e, but there''s not much pleasure in the body, right? Give me some time to think it over. When I''ve thought i t through, I''ll serve you guys well..." "You are not entirely dumb." Looking at Anna''s appealing watery eyes, Jake had his hand on her arm impatiently. Anna wanted to jerk his hand away, but she immediately lowered her eyes and hid her disgust, i Then she said in a deliberate cute voice, "I want to go t o the bathroom. How about you guys waiting for me till Ie back?" "Okay, take away her phone first. The drug is in her system anyway. She won''t be able to resist for long." Robert fastened his eyes on Anna fervently. Jake immediately stepped forward and forcefully grabbed Anna''s cell phone. Anna took her handbag and went into the bathroom. She cupped her mouth with her hands and gulped violently for air. Luckily, they didn''t find the spare phone she had hidden in her handbag. Anna called Ethan first, but Ethan was in the middle o f a conference and he didn''t hear the phone. After three unanswered calls in session, a mist of bewilderment gradually came onto Anna''s eyes. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Suddenly, the heat arose again in her body fervently and Anna was sweating. She felt like she was about to melt in the heat. She pulled up the cor of her blouse. She wanted to rip off her blouse so badly. But thinking of the filthy men outside the bathroom, Anna bit through her lower lip resolutely. The blood from her lip permeated onto her tongue, the fishy taste immediately stimted her nerves and she was slightly refreshed. "Ms. Hamilton, what takes you so long? Aren''t you ying with yourself in there... enjoying yourself... Haha..." "Hahahahaha! Come on out! We''re waiting for you, ready to knock you high anytime! It''s no fun ying with yourself in there!" Hearing Robert''s impatient voice outside the door, Anna searched through her phone for someone she could turn to anxiously. Ethan didn''t answer her call. Who else could she call t o rescue her? "Come out! I''m telling you! The bathroom has no windows and it has only one exit! Even if you had wings, you couldn''t get away from here!" Jake''s upper body was naked, his tongue swirling and licking teasingly at his lips. He shouted impatiently. Anna''s heart was beating rapidly and her face was pale, without the slightest hint of color. She held her breath, her curly eyshes shivered like butterflies, and her heart pounded violently. At the critical moment, suddenly, a person came to her mind. Liam. She did not want to turn to him, but she was really desperate. The moment the phone was picked up, Anna felt drained of all her strength. Her body slowly copsed along the cold wall. She bit her lower lip again. The men outside the bathroom began to smash on the door. The door was about to be cracked open. Anna hid her phone in a hurry. But she hadn''t called the police yet! Her mind wentpletely nk. Just then, the door was smashed open with a bang. Anna quickly turned her head and yelled, "Don''t touch me! Do you know who I am?" "Ms. Anna, the heir to the Lincoln Group, the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family. Oh, No, the Hamilton family has already copsed, right? Hahahaha!" "Oh yeah, you''re still Liam''s ex-wife! But you were dumped by Liam as soon as he married you! Well, he didn''t treat you nicely, we will treat you pretty nicely!" Jake and Robert strode forward, and they grabbed Anna''s arm and dragged her out. It was such a wonderful bustling night, but it really sucked for Anna! She yanked on the door with both hands and screamed, "Help!" "Snap!" Came a crisp sound of a p on her delicate cheek. Anna had lost her strength due to the powerful drug attack. Instantly, she copsed to the ground and gasped violently for air. Seeing her falling on the ground, Robert tore up his shirt, revealing his smooth, firm chest. He picked Anna up and threw her onto the table. "Hiss!" Robert ripped off Anna''s blouse ruthlessly. The sudden cold air made her shiver incessantly. She was terrified and cold sweat trickled along her body. "Tough woman you are! I like it tough! The more fiercely you fight, the more thrilled I feel!" Robert squeezed Anna''s neck on the back with one hand, and Jake came after him... Anna struggled in panic, "Help!" She pushed hard against Robert, but she was so weak that it was like soft cotton hitting into a rock, no movement at all. Just then, Anna mustered herst strength and picked up two wine bottles, and hit Robert directly on the head. Immediately after, she hit Jake''s head with another blow. At once, the two men''s heads were bleeding like water. Anna took the opportunity to drag her limp body difficultly towards the door of the private room. The door was still locked. She smashed on the door constantly, but it wouldn''t open. Looking behind, She saw the two guys was heading towards her with hideous expressions on their faces. "Bitch, you dare to hit me!" "Looks to me you don''t want to live anymore!" "Help!" Jake mercilessly struck another p on Anna''s face. H e wiped the blood off his forehead while cursing, "I''m going to f*ck you to death even if I bleed dry today!" Robert rushed over and dragged Anna back. "Don''te over! I''ve already called the police! And I''ve called Liam!" Anna screamed. "Don''t use Liam to frighten us! He mocked you in front of the media just two days ago. Do you assume we don''t know that? He''s not going to rescue you!" Jake spit on the ground. "Get off me! You two perverts!" Anna shouted. Just then, there was a sudden banging and kicking on the door. Robert and Jake looked at each other and wondered," What''s going on?" Before they could finish their speech, the door was kicked open. A man rushed straight in. Chapter 687 Is It So Dangerous? Chapter 687 Is It So Dangerous? The door of the tightly closed room was kicked open. Liam''s slender and upright figure appeared in front of the crowd. "Let her go!" He rushed up and directly pushed the two men away. Looking at Liam, the two men''s eyes were filled with anger. But when they looked at Liam''s deep and dark eyes, the bitter cold light that burst out carried a powerful oppressive aura, so that they didn''t dare to make any sound. At this moment, he was the devil from hell with a dangerous and deadly aura. Looking at his eyes full of murderous aura, Anna was instantly in a trance. Her suspended heart also finally found a sense of security. Liam embraced Anna and hurriedly wrapped his jacket around her. His eagle-like sharp eyes stared closely at Anna''s messy clothes with an appalling and murderous aura. The cold air around Liam was like a silver needle that pricked Robert and Jake urately and fiercely. Before Robert could react, Liam clenched his powerful fist and punched Robert in the face. Robert was knocked to the ground on the spot. The wound on his head was torn and more blood bled out. "You..." Robert covered the wound on his head and kept backing up. The bottom of Liam''s clear and profound eyes carried more cold and murderous aura. He nobly and elegantly raised his foot to kick Robert''s abdomen fiercely. Robert was so painful that he covered his abdomen with his hands. He continuously took cold breath and moaned, "Jake,e to save me quickly!" But before Jake came over, Liam already narrowed his long eyes tightly. He was full of hostility and kicked Robert fiercely. Robert rolled on the ground in pain. At this moment, Liam''s face was full of murderous look, which seemed like a huge storm over the deep sea and wanted to swallow Robert. He beat Robert even more ferociously. Seeing his colleague was beaten up and bleeding, Jake was quite angry and he rushed forward but was pushed away by Liam''s fist. Jake was beaten onto the ground. Looking at Liam''s face full of murderous look, he trembled. Anna couldn''t help but wet her eyes with tears and she finally had the feeling of seeing the light of day again. She grabbed Liam''s jacket on her and wrapped herself tightly. But the effect of the drug made her body weaker and weaker. She hurriedly stumbled to hold the wall to stabilize herself. But the heat in her body rushed in and destroyed her residual sanity. Jake and Robert finally sobered up and also recognized Liam. They were so scared that they stuttered and pointed at Anna, trembling and saying. "Mr. Ackman, this woman seduced us!" "We lost our minds for a moment. It was really a misunderstanding." "Mr. Ackman, let us go. It''s really not our fault." "This woman deliberately seduced us in order to negotiate a contract..." Liam looked down at the two scums on the ground. He towered over them as if he was an honored emperor. The murderous aura in his ck eyes was even more terrifying. At this time James rushed in with his men. Liam gave James a faintmand. "You should treat them just as they treat Anna. Remember not to get them killed." Liam hooked up the corners of his thin lips cruelly and there was a ferocious light in the corners of his eyes, "It''s more interesting to live than to die." James could not help but sweat and respectfully said," OK. Mr. Ackman!" James hurriedly blocked off the surrounding rooms, lest what happened today would spread and ruin Anna''s innocence. Robert and Jake hurriedly kneeled down and begged but it was in vain. Liam hugged Anna and walked out of the room. How could they dare to touch Liam''s woman? Liam clenched his fists secretly with obvious veins. H e subconsciously held the weak little woman who was hot and weak into his arms. Behind the room came the painful cries of Jake and Robert. This carefully designed n to enjoy the beautypletely failed. Maybe their lives would bepletely ruinedter. Liam rushed to the hospital with Anna in his arms. After Anna''s stomach was pumped, the effects of the drug gradually faded and she was slightly awake. Finding herself in Liam''s arms, Anna''s eyes gradually darkened which just slightly recovered clearness and brightness. "Thank you for helping me today." She felt dirty and shameful for being seen by Liam. She wanted to cry but could only desperately hold it back because she didn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of him. She tried to push away Liam''s embrace, but he hugged her even tighter. She lowered her head deeply to cover the wet corners o f her eyes. Liam looked down at the little woman in his arms and his face was gloomy, "You should thank me. What''s more, you should thank God! If I had arrived a minuteter, I don''t know what the consequences would have been." But Liam was still very happy. After all, she thought of calling him in that situation. At that time he thought Anna didn''t want to see him a t all, but there must be something important for her sudden call. Unexpectedly, the moment the phone was connected, he heard Anna''s loud voice asking for help. He hurried to locate Anna''s location through her cell phone. He rushed over madly, afraid that he would be toote and see that terrible scene... At that moment, Liam felt that he had always been calm but panic only for this woman. Looking at the unparalleled aura around Liam, Anna lowered her eyes very sadly andughed at herself. "I know I''m stupid. Now I really know." How could she gullibly believe in this contract? And she even fell into a trap orchestrated by the two men! Was it so dangerous for a woman to try to do business? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Didn''t you go out with your brain?" Liam slightly leaned forward, bursting out a freezing and harsh light. He really didn''t want to scold her now, but he still couldn''t help but want to scold her. Otherwise this woman would never be sober! Anna''s shoulders trembled slightly. Her slender figure was suddenly shrouded in sadness. When she opened her mouth, her lips trembled slightly. "Because of me, the Dawson Group is always suppressing the Lincoln Group..." Anna''s voice choked, "You also always use the Lincoln Group to threaten me by virtue of the Ackman Skyhigh Group. I want to make the Lincoln Group big and strong so that..." "So that..." Anna cried, "No one will threaten me and embarrass me anymore..." Her crying made Liam heartbroken all of a sudden and he hugged her even more tightly. Chapter 688 Dont Mess Around Chapter 688 Don''t Mess Around Liam held Anna tightly in his arms and he breathed a slight sigh, "A person should do everything within his capabilities. Don''t you know this simple principle? Why would you do things so reckless all the time?" Liam''s face was grim, but mes were burning in his deep eyes. His concern for Anna was fairly obvious in his tone. "Don''t you understand that as long as you turn to me, I will give you whatever you want? You want to expand Lincoln Group. Just one word from me and anything could be done." Anna felt even more miserable. She sucked her nose hard. "I don''t want to rely on you or depend on you. I want to make my own achievements to show you." "I''ve been putting all my efforts. I didn''t expect toe across such a situation." "Putting all your efforts? What a touching speech! But you almost got yourself ruined?" Liam''s cold, hard face showed severe reproach, and his harsh tone had a hint of mockery in it. Anna suddenly tilted her head up and red at Liam''s perfect, handsome face. She shouted angrily. "I had searched about them on the Inte. How could I know it would turn out to be like this! Stop taunting m e! I already feel miserable. I don''t need you here to rub salt on my wound!" "I know I''m stupid, I''m dumb, and I''m foolish! How else would I have been haunted by you?! How else would I have fallen in love with you three years ago?!" Anna burst out crying. She raised her fists and kept hitting Liam''s chest. She also regretted it very much. However, Liam did notfort her, but he only med her. Liam stayed motionless against Anna''s pounding. His expression suddenly turned tender and doting. His slim fingertips gently cupped Anna''s chin, and there was a hint of helplessness in the bottom of his deep dark eyes. "A woman as stupid as you should stay in thepany and do your jewelry design quietly! Don''t you get yourself any more trouble in the future, do you hear me?" "If you want to do something, I''ll do it for you!" i "I don''t need you! Your mockery in the TV interview has made me realize what I meant for you! I won''t be looked down upon by you!" Anna''s heart tensed up. "Stop pretending to care for m e! Ill never be fooled by you anymore!" Liam curled his lips in disdain and he nced at her coolly, and he then clutched her tighter. 1 "When youe across any danger, you still think of me at first. Deep down in your heart, you know that everything I say to you, I mean it." Anna lifted her arms and punched him hard. "Stay assured! Though you have helped me today, I will pay you back sometime! Let go of me now!" "Let go of you?" Liam sneered. How would he let go of her? "You! Where are you taking me?" Liam carried her up horizontally and took her straight out of the hospital. He took Anna into the car. It waste at night. The streets were silent. Only the yellow streetlights were receding rapidly outside the car window. "Where are you taking me?" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only That was not the way to Anna''s home at all, but the way to Fitzrovia Hills. Liam didn''t say a word, his gaze austere as he stared a t the road ahead. The car sped forward smoothly. Anna stared at Liam''s righteous look and shouted angrily, "Take me home! Either you let me go now!" She would not go to Liam''s home! "Well, stay quiet for a while! You''re still weak right now. You''ve just had your stomach pumped." He didn''t take advantage of her while she was on the drug. What was there for her to be dissatisfied with? "Pull over quickly! I''m telling you to stop the car now! Don''t you hear me! I want to go home!" "I would be concerned if you go home in this condition. " Liam said. Anna''s face swelled red with anger. She clenched her tiny fists and threatened angrily. "Liam! If you dare to do anything to me, I will never let you off!" "How will you not let me off?" Liam teased, raising his eyebrows, with a touch of burning heat in his eyes. Anna was at a loss for words. Her pink face was slightly flushed, probably from the residual effects of the drug and her long, thin eyebrows were full of anger. "Pull over now! I want to go home!" Liam stopped looking at her, with a touch of frivolity i n his tone, "If I wanted to have you, I wouldn''t have taken you to the hospital. I could have just enjoyed your tenderness in the car. Wouldn''t that have been convenient? You were holding me extremely tight!" "You!" "Think about what you were like at the time. You were touchingly gentle and pretty. Why exactly did I take you to the hospital? I really regret it now! I should have taken you to review our sweet past like three years ago." "You!!!" Anna was so furious that her face turned even redder. Looking at the man''s handsome stern face, Anna gritted her teeth in hatred, "Liam, you bastard!" Liam nodded detachedly, "I''m not as evil as those two assholes." Anna''s anger turned into a furious rage like a fire grew into a burning me. A trace of harshness shed across her watery eyes, and she roared loudly," Liam, if you don''t pull over, I''ll jump out of the car!" 1 "As you wish." Liam spoke indifferently. Then he stepped the gas pedal to the bottom and locked the car doors. He was curious to see how this woman could get out o f the car. Anna exploded with rage, and her gloomy expression turned even darker. She reached out and dragged Liam''s arm, pulling it to one side. She tried to force him to stop. She urged," Slow down! I must go home today! Gemma is still waiting for me at home." "Give her a call." Liam''s voice was low and maic. Liam''s arm secretly exerted his strength the opposite way, against Anna. No matter what, he was going to take this woman to his home. He wanted to keep her safe and protect her. But Anna didn''t understand his intention. On the contrary, she felt a sense ofmand in Liam''s detached tone. She felt an intensified urge to rebel against hismand. She swung her fist and mmed it into Liam''s body. "Pull over and let me get out of the car!" Liam''s cold handsome face was tightened up, and his cold, sharp eyes grew morepelling. "Don''t mess around!" The more insistent Liam was, the more Anna was acting rebelliously. The car quickly lurched to the left under Anna''s force. It lurched to the left, and then to the right, and then to the left again, swaying along on the road. Suddenly, a speeding car was racing by on the left side of their car. Seeing that the two cars were about to crash into each other, Liam furrowed his brows and immediately steered the wheel sharply to the right. 1 A dangerous ident was narrowly avoided. Anna was terrified and her face turned pale. She dared not to move a bit. Liam nced at Anna from the corners of his eyes. Want to die together with me? I didn''t know you actually love me so much." Chapter 689 My Husband Will Be Here Soon Chapter 689 My Husband Will Be Here Soon Anna bit her lip tightly and did not speak. His eyes narrowed, "Tacit consent?" She red at him, "Of course not! Don''t! Let me go, or w e die together!'' Liam looked into her clear eyes and his heart ached. "Anna, you really don''t want to be with me?" Anna said coldly, "No!" "Do you realize I did it for you!" Liam growled angrily and red at Anna in a tone that was frighteningly cold. Anna froze. She was surprised. ''For me?" ''When did this man think of anything for me?'' Liam angrily opened the car door, "Get out!" Anna jumped out of the car without hesitation, mmed the door and walked straight on. ''He told me to get out! ''Okay, I''m out!'' ''And I will go far away.'' Anna strode on angrily. It waste at night and there were few cars on the street, so it was difficult to get a taxi. She was surrounded by the dimmps that lit the road for the night, and somehow she felt that the end of the road was unknown and terrible. The dim light fell on her thin shoulders, and her figure was particrly sad. "Men are big jerks! Anna said to herself through gritted teeth. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Thinking about Jake Webley and Robert Flynn, she felt inexplicable injustice. She hugged her shoulders more tightly and wrapped herself in Liam''s coat. Although she hated his smell, she could only wear his coat to cover up the messy clothes inside. The harder she pulled Liam''s coat around her, the warmer she felt. It drove away all the cold and warmed her up. She told herself that it must be because his coat was really warm that it made her feel that way. She threw back her head to keep the tears from falling. Then she noticed that there were headlights behind her, which helped illuminate the unlit road ahead. She slowly turned back... She saw a ck car driving slowly behind her. ''He followed me all the way!'' Not too far and not too close. She was sad and shed tears. "Liam, you''re such a jerk!" Anna pointed at Liam in the car and shouted loudly. She loved him so much, but he didn''t appreciate it. After she gave up, he pursued her again, disturbed her peace of mind, and upset her hard-earned, selfreassuring happiness. Liam was sitting in his car with his hands on the steering wheel, his face as gloomy as it could be. ''What an ungrateful woman! Liam said coldly. At that moment, he also secretly scolded himself. ''I''m such a jerk! ''If this woman wanted to go home, I should have sent her home as soon as possible. Why bring her back to m y house for protection? ''And why am I following her when she''s already out of my car? ''Why am I so worried about her?!'' ''No, I''ve never been such a jerk and can never please a woman!'' At the thought of it, Liam''s heart burned hotter than the fire of a volcano. He put his foot on the gas, turned the car around and disappeared into the dark. ''He left anyway.'' She did not want him to follow her, but she was a little upset when he did go. Anna was more afraid of the dark as she walked alone through the empty streets. She hugged herself tightly and strode on, resisting her fear. She stared ahead in the dark, her lovely eyes glistening with tears. It was as if she had gone back to the night she divorced Liam three years ago. She was walking alone in the deserted street with her big belly. The night was so dark, and she was crying like that. When she was afraid of the dark, it was Ethan who found her and brought her home. Her tears fell one by one, and her heart ached. Anna sat on the steps of the roadside, staring at the front of the road. She stretched out her hand to pull Liam''s coat tightly around her. Suddenly, she hugged her knees and burst into tears. She didn''t know why she was crying, but she felt the emotion that had been pent up in her heart for so long burst out atst. Her heart ached, as if cut with a knife, and her breathing became difficult. Anna let her tears fall down like pearls on a broken ne. "Why did you do that..." "Why?" She cried her heart out. She didn''t see a ck car parked behind a big tree not far away. Liam sat in the car and watched Anna cry. His heart was crushed, but he didn''t walk past her. Because that little woman didn''t like him staying close to her. Anna seemed to be tired of crying and finally held back her tears and stood up slowly. She kicked a stone away from her feet and it rolled on the ground for a while until it rolled into the middle of the road. Anna clenched her lips and said angrily, "Liam, damn i t, I can''t be mad at you for what you did to me three years ago? Gemma is your daughter, too. Don''t you worried about her being home alone?" "How dare you not send me home to our daughter!" "You''re really not a good fatherpared to Ethan." "Ethan loves Gemma more, that''s right, Ethan is better!" Thinking of this, Anna felt wronged again, "Ethan will not scold me, he will always be considerate and attentive to me. If he knew I suffered such injustice today, he wouldfort me, rather than me me." Just as Anna wasining, a taxi pulled up beside her. Anna''s dim eyes suddenly brightened and her angry mood calmed down. Finally, a taxi. However, the taxi driver slowly rolled down the window, "Yo, beauty, are you walking alone?" The taxi driver put one hand next to the window and smirked at Anna as he hooked his finger. Anna unconsciously took a step back at the teasing tone. At that moment, she was so scared that her heart had a feeling of stagnation. She stepped back defensively, trembling and said coldly, "I''m not alone. My husband will be here soon!" Chapter 690 Bathing Without Locking the Door? Chapter 690 Bathing Without Locking the Door? However, the cab driver drove the car closer to Anna. With a lustful look in his eyebrows, he flirted, "Why doesn''t your husband worry about you? You are on the street by yourself at midnight." "My husband wille to pick me up soon." Anna silently backed two steps. She looked with the corner of the eyes quickly and wondered which route t o escape. However, it seemed a funny joke to the cab driver. His voice was hoarse and full of sarcasm, "You are lying. A t this time, you are walking alone in the silent street. You are tantly seducing me to commit a crime." The fear in Anna''s heart still remained, and at this moment she was once again in danger of being vited. Cold sweat once again soaked through her spine in an instant. She stared her eyes. The depths of the eyes were flooded with a deep sense of fear, "Drive your car! I have memorized your license te number. Be careful I will call yourpany with a comint." Unexpectedly, the cab driver opened the door and said loudly with a smile, "Girl, you are so beautiful!" Anna suddenly had an idea. She tightened her nerves and hurriedly ran away. Those words just now instantly made her think of the incident of a cab reported before. She felt scared out of her wits and immediately ran towards the right side of the street. While Liam, who happened to be driving back in his car behind her, suddenly had an even colder heart. "Damn!" He gritted his teeth and elerated, hurrying to catch up with Anna. Liam was full of tyrannical and stern aura and he quickly drove after her. However... Anna ran away! Liam pursed his thin lips. When passing that cab, Liam''s deep and sharp pupils dted with severity. He didn''t hesitate to knock that cab away directly. The cab driver wailed. When he saw it was a luxury sports car that hit his car, he hurriedly swallowed the curse he was about to utter. It didn''t matter if his cab was broken. It was really a blessing for him not to pay for the repair of the luxury car. Hearing the sound of a car engine behind her, she ran forward with all her strength. Liam pressed the siren a few times and Anna directly fell to the ground. Liam hurriedly stopped the car, rushed out, and helped Anna up. When Anna saw that it was Liam, her big eyes were once again covered with moisture. She cried and immediately hugged Liam. She seemed to be a child who could not suppress her emotions. Seeing Anna was so sad, Liam''s anger gradually faded and he held her thin body with his strong arms. "Are you scared?" His voice was inexplicably gentle. Anna nodded repeatedly and hugged him more tightly. Liam''s deep and dark eyes shed with a trace of sorrow. He hugged her tighter. He pursed his lips, picked Anna up, and put her into the car. Anna wanted to struggle but heard his domineering voice. "Don''t move. Or I''ll do it right here!" These words were full of infinite danger. Anna''s beautiful eyes shed a trace of fear. She immediately be quiet. Because she knew that Liam would definitely do what he said. Anna concealed her grievance in her heart and unhappily pouted her mouth along the way. The teardrops as crystal as pearls on the corner of her eyes never dared to fall down. When they arrived at Liam''s home, Liam held her directly from the car to his home. She pouted with grievance, "Can you let go of me? I can walk by myself." If his wife saw her, she didn''t know how to exin it. This man always didn''t take care of other people''s feelings. Did he know thating to his house was really a heavy psychological burden for her? However, Liam ignored Anna''s protest. Liam hugged Anna tightly. He sent Anna up to the second floor with steady and strong steps. Anna was thrown directly onto the big soft bed by Liam. After that, the indifferent and merciless voice came above her head, "You should stay here tonight. Except for this room, you are not allowed to go anywhere." Anna immediately took a cold breath and her beautiful eyes shed with surprise. She mocked with a coldughter, "Are you afraid of being discovered by your wife?!" However, Liam turned around with an indifferent expression and sat on the small sofa in the room. He quietly looked at his cell phone, as if he had something important to deal with. Anna secretly waved her little pink fists at Liam''s back! She could guarantee that if she had also practiced boxing, she would have beaten Liam fiercely. Looking at Liam''s strongly chiselled features, Anna raised her pink lips lightly and smiled disdainfully. ''Humph! You are a big bad guy!'' The silvery white moonlight sprinkled on the ground, which showed the hazy and dreamy sense of beauty. But she only felt faint sorrow and sadness in her heart. She wanted to try to do something well but it turned out a failure. Her most wretched moment was also seen by this abominable man. She escaped from the dangerous situation twice, but still didn''t escape from Liam''s confinement. Anna struggled to adjust her sad mood, thinking how t o deal with Liam next. There was a man and a woman in a roomte at night. Would he really just quietly look at the phone? The answer was obviously not. This man had always coveted her. She turned over and turned her back to Liam. Hearing the room was extraordinarily quiet, her heart was inexplicably empty. After a long time, there was still no sound. She thought Liam had left and quietly looked over. When she found that devil''s figure was no where to be seen, her big eyes suddenly lit up and some smile appeared on her face. "He''s finally gone." Anna copsed on the bed and her tense nerves finally rxed. She got up and went to the bathroom, intending to take a shower. But just as she pushed open the bathroom door, the sound of water inside came violently. Then she saw a naked body... "Fuck..." Anna screamed in fright. Liam was immersed in the water and drenched in wetness. He looked at Anna with his star-like shining ck eyes. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "How could you peek at me!" Anna hurriedly covered her eyes and turned her back t o him. "... Why are you bathing here?" "... Why don''t you lock the door when you are bathing!" "This is my home. I can bath wherever I want! Why do I need to lock the door? Unless you want to peek at me. H "You''re talking rubbish. Impossible!" Liam disdainfully raised his eyebrows and slightly hooked up his clear and thin lips. His low voice as melodious as a cello rang out clearly in the bathroom. "Do you want to bath together with me?" "No!" Just when Anna wanted to escape, she was already dragged into the bathroom by a strong arm. Chapter 691 What Does He Mean? Chapter 691 What Does He Mean? Anna was dragged into the bathroom by Liam. The sight of his body made her pink face blush like an apple. That man... What a terrible man! She struggled but could not free herself, instead, she saw an amused smile on his face. "You...let me go." Anna closed her eyes and struggled. Liam chuckled and ran his fingers against her skin. "What are you afraid of?" "What are you doing!" Anna was so tense that she dared not open her eyes. Liam''s sturdy inverted triangle body edged up against Anna with deadly allure. Anna recoiled in fear, but she still felt his strong, muscr chest, his smooth and sexy muscles, and the smell of hormones. Anna blushed and covered her face with her hands, trying to suppress her wild thoughts. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Open your eyes." His tone was overwhelming. Anna shook her head vigorously. "No, put your clothes on first." Liam sneered and pulled a towel around his waist. Later, Anna was forced by Liam to twist her body. Anna was taken aback by this sudden action and looked back at those deep, dangerous eyes again. Looking at the glittering water droplets on Liam''s short ck hair, she tried her best to restrain her excitement and shook off Liam''s arm, "What are you doing?" The bathroom was full of hot air. Liam thought Anna''s angry face was so cute that he could not help pinching her pink face. Fingertips pressed her face, and a soft, cotton sensation melted Liam''s heart. Liam couldn''t resist tucking his arms around her cuddly waist as he dragged her back into the bathroom. The shower on their heads was still working, and Anna was soaked to the skin. Anna raised her hand unceremoniously to hit Liam in the chest, only to be grabbed by Liam''s arm. Liam effortlessly pulled Anna into his warm arms. One of her legs was lifted in a romantic and flirtatious way. Liam leaned over, his thin lips a little closer to her red, "So eager to have me?" He spoke with a hand on her breast. Anna felt as if her brain had exploded. She wouldn''t give him the chance! Anna grabbed Liam''s arm and stood up. She looked at his wild, handsome eyes again and spoke to him in a cold voice, "You think too much of yourself. I don''t want you at all." At least I''m a well-informed person, I can''t be infatuated with this demon, no matter how handsome he is!'' "You are a human being and also have needs. It''s understandable. Why not admit it?" Liam smiled slyly. "Do you think everyone is like you? If you need a woman to take care of your physical needs, how about I get you a hooker? If one isn''t enough, get two." "You don''t need to help me find prostitutes, you can d o it!" Liam''s tall figure moved closer to her with a sense of oppression. There was an inscrutable smile in his deep eyes, and sex appeal in his deep voice. Anna was forced to step back several times, her hands unconsciously protecting her chest. Liam looked at her with dark eyes and a doting expression on his cool handsome face. He deliberately lowered his head to look at Anna''s breasts. Because the clothes were wet, the thin cloth clung to Anna''s body,pletely highlighting her graceful and seductive body. Anna saw Liam looking at her breasts and went red in the face. She reached out and pushed the man away, " Don''t looklOr you''ll go blind!" Liam sneered and gracefully picked up a towel and wiped his hair casually, looking seductively sexy and handsome. Anna looked at that handsome smile, turned around shyly again, and stormed back into the room. She looked at herself dripping and had to change into a nightgown she had left before. When she was done, Liam walked out in a white bathrobe. The belt of his robe was loosely tied around Liam''s waist, adding to his demonic aura. ''This man is too dangerous. Stay away from him! Anna hurried to hide beside the curtain. Liam strode over and grabbed Anna''s waist and held i t tightly in his arms. "Rest with me." Anna struggled hard twice and refused without hesitation, "I will not be fooled by you." If she did, she might not even know how he ate her clean! "I''m going to sleep here." But as she looked into those dark eyes, she could not help feeling that he would read her mind if she wasn''t careful. "Are you trying to sleep on the floor?" He asked. Anna looked warily at Liam, "Yes, I won''t fight you over the bed." "You might as well sleep there." Liam sneered. Anna unconsciously looked over and said angrily, "I want to sleep by the window, not by the door." "There is wind at the window. It is not good for health. " Liam''s thin lips created a gentle curve. Anna didn''t know what to say. She thought the man who had called her desperate in front of the press and cared about her was out of his mind. "I don''t want to talk to you!Please stay away from me!" She was really tired and just wanted to have a quiet rest. "Are you angry with me, girl?I care about you!" Liam said as he raised his eyebrows and hugged his chestzily. Anna frowned, wondering what he meant. But Liam sneered, "It''s really an honor for you to rest with me, and you should cherish it." Hearing this, Anna couldn''t resist the impulse to hit him, and she responded with clenched teeth, "I don''t want the honor!" Looking at Liam''s sullen eyes, Anna continued, "Many women out there would be honored, your wife would b e honored, too. Why waste your time on me! You''ve been ying cat and mouse for a while. You should get tired of it." Liam grabbed Anna''s hand, "I don''t have a wife. If I had one, it would be you." Anna was stunned. What does he mean?'' Before she knew it, Liam had thrown her on to the bed. Chapter 692 Please Let Me Feed You Chapter 692 Please Let Me Feed You Liam''s hands propped up firmly on the side of Anna, and his ck eyes stared straight at Anna''s nervous face. Looking at her long eyshes and her eyes like two crystal grapes that were blinking nervously, Liam said thoughtfully, "You really attract me like this. And the most attractive ce..." He lowered his head and looked towards his crotch that had slightly changed. Anna turned her head quickly. The indifference appeared on her beautiful face, "You''re nasty." Liam wasughing. This little woman''s shy and lovely look was really easy to attract him, especially her elegant temperament and extraordinary attractiveness, so that he couldn''t forget for a long time in these years. Now she was going back to him. He really didn''t want t o give up. The sense of conquest in his heart grew stronger! He wanted to make this woman submissive under him! Liam unceremoniously untied Anna''s blouse, looking a t that delicate and beautiful body, he could no longer control himself and kissed her directly. "Don''t touch me." Anna struggled in a hurry and her eyebrows frowned and a pair of crystal-clear eyes were full of resistance. Liam let her go slowly. His good-looking fingertips gently pinched her chin, smiling meaningfully. "You dont like it?" "I dislike it very much!" Anna snorted disdainfully. "I do think that you like it a lot!" Liam''s cold and domineering sight was urately stopped at the sweet red lips. And then he lowered his head and kissed her again. "Hum..." The sweet touch that reached the tip of his tongue made his heart tremble. He couldn''t help but deepen the kiss, his arms holding her tightly. Anna stared with her watery eyes and her brain was nk. Liam held Anna with one hand and didnt give her the chance to escape. Anna gradually gave up struggling and faintly responded. Liam was very satisfied with Anna''s reaction and his lips hooked up a satisfying arc... "Now, I want ...you very much." His voice was hoarse. Anna closed her eyes and didn''t move. Her mind had gone nk and could not think properly. Liam''s fingertips nimbly wandered over her corbone, bringing up a burst of indefinable pleasure. Anna had been obsessed. Perhaps the effects of the drug hadn''tpletely faded, so she could be so unable to control herself. But just as Liam was preparing for the final step, Anna suddenly sobered. She couldn''t have sex with this man! She couldn''t do it! She hurriedly pushed him away with force. At the next moment, Anna cried out in aggravation. "Who am I? What the hell am I now?" "Why do you have to take advantage of me? Do you think I''m really a bitch? So you think I''m easy to take advantage of..." Liam was speechless. Anna''s sadness was like the churning waves of the sea, drowning her again and again. Liam was stunned for a moment. "Anna, I didn''t..." He really didn''t think that way. Anna looked at him with teary eyes, "Tell me, who am I really? Being treated by you like this over and over again?" She turned her face away, tears wetting the pillow. Liam hugged her tightly, "Anna, I didnt want to take advantage of you. I just missed you too much." "I''m sorry." Liam actually apologized to her! He rolled over and got up. Being afraid that he would lose control again, he pulled over the bathrobe and put it on quickly. Anna felt the man on top of her leave her. She looked a t his tall back with soulful and watery eyes. Liam leaned over to pick up the nightgown on the ground and draped them over Anna''s body. Then he didn''t turn his head to look at her. Because he was worried that the body he had just restrained would be full of desire again. "Put it on please." He said with a sigh. Anna sucked her nose and grabbed the nightgown on her body. She still curled up her body and was wary of him. Liam gave her a look and then left with big steps. Anna was left alone in the room. She sobbed softly and grabbed the quilt to wrap it around her body. She finally felt a little warmer and safer. She thought that Liam would note back, but after a while, he came back wet. He must have taken a cold shower and looked calmer. Anna was looking wary again and stared at him without blinking. "Why are you back again?" She shielded herself tightly. "I prepared a midnight snack for you. Your stomach will be ufortable after drinking wine. Please eat something before you sleep." Liam nced at Anna''s alert posture and his thin lips hooked up in amusement. He put the tray with the food on the bedside table. Anna took a look and really felt hunger, but she still didn''t dare to be negligent. Her big eyes continued to stare at him warily. "Do you like some noodles? They taste good while they are hot." Liam said. Anna pursed her lips. "If you don''t like it, there are also pastries that taste good. You may have an appetite for it." Anna pursed her lips again. "Making onion pancakes with bread? Isn''t that azy way to do it?" "If you still don''t like it, there''s also cream soup." The food made Anna swallow saliva slightly. "I...I... I''m not hungry." She still insisted and turned her face to the side. Liam actually had such an attentive side. What a rare thing! Anna felt warm in her heart, but she pulled a cold face. Her eyes seemed soulless. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to eat." She was not going to be tempted by his food! Liam slowly hooked up the corners of his lips. His deep eyes shed a smile, "I remember you like to eat these very much. Each one is cooked ording to your taste. You will definitely like it." Anna swallowed her saliva uncontrobly. In the next moment, her stomach growled indisputably. She was so embarrassed that her cheeks turned red. Liam pretended that he hadn''t heard anything. He picked up a piece of pancake with a fork for Anna tenderly, "Try to see if it still tastes the same." Anna arrogantly shook her head and refused, "I don''t want to eat this. I think I''ll drink some cream soup." Liam put down the pancake, picked up the cream soup and focused on feeding her one sip at a time. Liam actually fed her personally! Anna felt so amazed and looked at his serious, handsome face. She had a quiteplicated feeling. Why was he suddenly so nice to her? "Eat something first." Liam put down the bowl, picked up the attractive pancake and held it to Anna''s mouth thoughtfully. Anna wanted to take a fork to receive it. But Liam withdrew his hand quickly and said peremptorily," Please let me feed you." Chapter 693 Dont Worry About Me Chapter 693 Don''t Worry About Me Anna hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth slowly. She now looked like a cute and hungry nestling. But when she was about to eat the pancake, Liam took it away from Anna''s mouth. Anna red at him, "Are you kidding?" She regretted that she had justplimented Liam. Liamughed gently and then put the pancake to Anna''s mouth. "You look like a little kid." He gazed at her tenderly. When she ate the pancake slowly, Liam gave her milk, as attentively as he would take care of a child. Anna was peeking at him while he fixed his eyes on her as if he could only see her in his world. Anna was finally fed up and rubbed her stomach with satisfaction. A beautiful and happy smile appeared on her clean face. Liam sat aside, looking down at Anna, a pleasant smile spread across his cold face. As long as she was happy, he would be happy as well. "It''s delicious, I''m full. If you don''t have anything else, you can go now. I''m going to rest." It was already 2:00 am and she was sleepy. Liam squinted at her, "You kicked me out when you''re full, you''re really a heartless woman." Anna flushed, her face white and soft. Liam''s Adam''s apple couldnt help but bob in his throat. Anna hurriedly took a step backward and stared at him warily. "What are you looking at? Get your eyes off me!" She was angry. Her eyes were big and bright. Her long blond hair was draped over her shoulders. She looked like a lovely doll. "I will go after you sleep." He bargained. Liam was attracted when he saw her long eyshes fluttering and her soft lips as beautiful as a flower. Anna was too tired to continue arguing with Liam,'' You already promised me, you can''t go back on your word! You can''t lie!" She was still very alert. Shey down on the bed and wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, she looked like a big chrysalis. Liam smiled despite himself, his voice gentle, "Close your eyes now. I will leave after you sleep." Anna was drowsy, blinking her big eyes, and then she closed her eyes. Anna quickly fell asleep. Liam sat next to her and quietly watched her sleep. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She curled herself into a ball like an insecure baby. Liam watched her, full of love. Liam''s heart softened and his deep eyes gradually became tender. "Anna, you must have been unhappy in the past few years." "Actually, I was as unhappy as you." Liam tucked Anna in, then he stood up and pushed the door to leave. The next morning. Anna suddenly woke up from a nightmare. She was gasping for air and staring nkly. It took a long while before she gradually came back to her senses. It was surely because she saw those two nasty men yesterday that she had the nightmare! She rubbed her face hard to bring herself back to consciousness. She walked to the window without putting on her slippers, and then pulled open the curtains. The dazzling sunshine suddenly beamed through the window. Anna subconsciously raised her hand, shading her eyes. She looked across the clear sky, feeling morefortable. Suddenly she remembered something very important and hurriedly looked around her room. ''Where is my cell phone?'' She rushed out of her bedroom and finally saw her bag on the sofa in the living room, and then found her phone in her bag. She turned on her phone, which was full of missed calls from Ethan. "Oh my god!" Anna knocked her head hard, "Why did I forget to call Ethan yesterday!" Ethan must be very worried about her. "Sorry!" As soon as she got on the phone, Anna apologized directly. She sounded like a little kid who did something wrong. Hearing Anna''s gentle and calm voice, Ethan was still very anxious. "What happened yesterday? I saw two missed calls from you and called you back after the meeting, but I couldn''t get through." "Whats wrong?" Anna didn''t dare to tell him the truth, "I''m okay." "Then how is your business going?" "I tried but we failed toe to a deal." Anna smiled reluctantly. She didn''t want Ethan to know what happened yesterday. Fortunately, Ethan was on a business trip and not in Johannes City right now, otherwise he would have misunderstood her for sure. "Then why didn''t you go homest night?" Ethan sounded very worried. Anna lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I had meant to but it was toote, and I happened to see Nina, so I went to her house." "Eh." Ethan answered tly. Anna didn''t know that Ethan was holding the phone tightly, his knuckles clear and his eyes full of disappointment and sadness. He knew Anna was lying. Anna sighed silently, her long eyshes dropping, hiding the guilt in her eyes. "Well, to tell you the truth." She knew Ethan would not believe what she had just said. "Yesterday Liam took me away. I couldn''t get through to you at that time, so I had no choice but to call him... I''m sorry!" She lied just now because she didn''t want to hurt Ethan. But if she went on to make up for this terrible lie, it would be unfair to Ethan. She would rather be honest so that they both wouldn''t feel so oppressed. Now she could hardly breathe. "Ethan, I''m really sorry! Yesterday something unexpected happened and Liam helped me, but don''t worry, there''s nothing going on between me and Liam. H ''Was there really nothing going on?'' Liam kissed her forcibly again. Anna listened to the phone, Ethan was silent. She was sad and kept apologizing to him. "I''m sorry, Ethan, I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry..." She sounded like a child who had done something wrong and was panicked. Ethan''s heart ached for her. "Anna, I''m sorry I wasn''t with you yesterday." "Ethan..." "Anyway, Anna, I still want to thank him for helping you." Ethan tried to speak in a rxed tone. Although Ethan didn''t know what happenedst night, he knew that things must not be as simple as Anna said because it was Liam who got her out of trouble. He was really anxious since he couldn''t see Anna and couldn''t be with her right now. "Anna, are you okay now?" Ethan asked. "I''m fine, really. Don''t worry about me." Anna hung up the phone. The WhatsApp group of herpany staff was full of messages. All the staff were discussing the same thing. Chapter 694 No One Could Hurt Her Chapter 694 No One Could Hurt Her The employees in the WhatsApp group were now discussing one thing. "Have you heard about it? The New Moon Culture and Media Company copsed overnight." "Oh my god. What''s wrong?" "I had thought it was apany with good development prospects. How could it close down?" "I don''t know. I only found it out this morning by watching the news!'' "Oh my god! What bad luck. Ourpany just wanted t o cooperate with it." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Yeah. Howe it went out of business so quickly?" "Did they offend any big shot so it closed down overnight?" "Who did they offend?" "Who has such great power?" The group of people was chatting feverishly. Anna looked at everyone''s discussion and felt uneasy i n her heart. Did Liam make thispany go out of business? He was so fast. Fortunately, others didn''t know that she went to discuss cooperation with thispany yesterday. Otherwise gossip about her would havee out again. Anna hesitated for a moment with her white fingers o n the screen, but finally she entered a few words and pressed the send button. "What''s going on?" She could only pretend to be unaware of it now. Someone in the group immediately replied, "I heard that Jake and Robert''s friends who used to be in the underworld went there and beat the two people half dead. And otherpany leaders all flew abroad, saying that within twenty years they will note back." "But when people asked them about the reason, no one said anything." "They must have offended some big shots." "What about the journalist investigation?" Anna''s mind was a little heavy. She was afraid that what happenedst night would b e known. At this moment, she was very ufortable as if a bottle of different vors was tipped over in her heart. If things were exposed, maybe it would be another gossip that would be hard to deal with. "The reporter also didn''t investigate anything. All the monitoring videos were deleted in ces where Jake and Robert appeared. They seemed to have been altered." "So didn''t they find out any reason?" Anna''s heart thumped. She was very nervous to wait for the answer. "Of course not. I don''t know what Jake and Robert actually did. How could thepany copse overnight? I do not know who is behind. It''s simply bad luck." Anna greatly relieved. The face that was just tragically pale also gradually returned to its normal color. "This is simply a bizarre event in our Johannes City." Anna suddenly felt a little funny when she saw these words. Her clear eyes shed with a hint of light, but with a hint of understanding. The New Moon Culture and Media Company could be closed down overnight and everyone in the company was driven away. Liam''s tricks were really powerful. In Anna''s mind suddenly emerged Liam''s eyes, which were as vast as the deep sea. She didn''t know where he had gone. She didn''t see him when she got up in the morning. She didn''t see the maids either. Anna wasn''t so embarrassed. She would be very ufortable if she met them. Anna took a deep breath and put away her phone. She got up and went upstairs with the intention of going to the study to find Liam. Liam saved her life and helped her deal with the follow -up things. This time she really should thank him very much. Anna slowly knocked on the door of the study. Liam was really here. When they lived together before, Liam usually worked in the study when he had nothing to do. He was really a workaholic. No wonder under his leadership, Ackman Skyhigh Group could quickly and steadily stand at the top of the pyramid. Liamzily copsed on the executive chair with his legs folding over the window. He seriously looked at the tabletputer. He seemed to be in a video call. He spoke fluent Spanish and had a good conversation with the other party. Seeing Anna walk in, he smiled gracefully at the person in the video call, said "Excuse me", and then turned off the tabletputer. He stood up nobly and elegantly, and a trace of concern shed in his deep eyes. "Did you sleep well?" Anna nodded dumbly. A ray of sunlight in the morning slowly filtered and eventually turned into a beam of bright golden threads, shining on Liam. At that moment, Liam''s entire body was dazzling with golden light and radiance. When he got up and walked towards her, he was like a dark knight from a fairy tale, with cold and untamed handsomeness and powerful aura. Anna was a little obsessed, only to feel that today''s sunshine was particrly bright and blinding. Looking at Anna''s watery eyes reflecting his slender figure, his thin lips gently hooked up. "Have you seen enough?" Anna seemed to be enchanted by Liam and nodded very well. Liam smiled. He just awakened Anna''s senses. She stared in disbelief. God, she had so carelessly been attracted by him! "I came to tell you that I''m going home. Thank you. Thank you for saving me and helping me with those things." Liam smiled lightly and said very dominantly, "I am honored to do these things for the woman I love." "Don''t talk nonsense." Anna responded indifferently, turned around, and headed for the door. She had expected Liam to ask her to stay there. But when she walked out of the mansion, he still didn''t ask her to stay there. She couldn''t help but turn back. She didn''t see Liam''s figure either. She couldn''t help but beep. This damn man! But did he say yesterday that he didn''t have a wife, and if he did, it would be her? Did he really say something like that? She always felt that she must have hallucinated. At this time, James came out and made a respectful gesture of invitation. "Ms. Hamilton, Mr. Ackman will have a very important video conferenceter, so he asked me to take you home." Anna hurriedly withdrew her eyes, lowered her head, and agreed. "Ms. Hamilton? Please get in the car." James said again. "Okay." Anna turned around and got into the car. She didn''t see Liam standing in front of the study window and gazing at her silently all the time. A soft smile emerged on his cold face. "What should I do? I seem to like you more and more." Liam sat back down in his executive chair with his innate reserve and elegance. He stopped thinking too much and started to continue working. Yesterday he had just bankrupted New Moon Media. There were still a bunch of things he needed to handle. Otherwise, the fact that apany disappeared overnight would cause some bad gossips. He definitely wouldn''t allow what happened yesterday to spread and hurt Anna. From now on, he would be careful to protect this little woman. No one could hurt her. Chapter 695 Hard to See Him Chapter 695 Hard to See Him After returning home, Anna had a cough and her delicate cheeks were particrly reddish. It looked like she caught a cold and had a fever. Anna gave a violent sneeze. She grabbed a tissue helplessly. She wiped her nose with the tissue and it made the tip of her tender nose turn red immediately and there was a hot pain at the tip of her nose. Enduring the pain, Anna wiped her nose gently with the tissue. Then she copsed tiredly on the bed and closed her eyes. Seeing this, Gemma ran to the kitchen and sweetly poured a ss of water for her mother. When she returned to the room, she carefully held the ss of water in her plump pink hands and said in a childish voice, "Mommy, drink some water. You will stop coughing and stop sniffling." "Daddy said when you are sick you need to drink more hot water." Anna was very touched and she clutched Gemma in her arms. "You''re a good girl." Gemma carefully put a cushion behind Anna''s back." Mommy, it will be morefortable to lean on the cushion." "Thank you, baby." Anna gently rubbed Gemma''s little head, her heart indescribably touched. Gemma was sweetly staying by Anna''s side and taking care of her attentively. Every time she saw Anna reaching for a tissue, she woulde ahead of Anna to get it for her and hand it to her. "Mommy, let me do this for you. Just rest in bed and get better soon. I want you to get better soon." "Sweet baby." Anna rubbed Gemma''s head again and smiled faintly with contentment. Gemma carefully pulled the sheet for her mother up to her chest, with a sense of seriousness on her face. She held her hands on her cheeks and med, "Ugh, what kind of mommy you are to make us all worried about you all the time. I didn''t see you just for one night and you''ve made yourself sick. You''re such a headache." Anna was drinking her water. She couldn''t help but spit it out at once. "You''re the one who makes us worried all the time, aren''t you?" Gemma raised her pretty face. "It''s you, okay? Daddy said you made us worried all the time." Anna shook her head helplessly, her eyes full of love," I really don''t know what to do with you." "I don''t know what I should do with you either. You''ve dropped your coat again." Seeing the coat on Anna''s shoulders slipped off, Gemma raised herself on tiptoes and clumsily helped Anna put her clothes back on. "Hey, what''s this?" Gemma took out a card from the pocket of Anna''s coat. Anna gave the little one a nce from the corners of her eyes and then she took the card over without saying any word. But her calm eyes flickered a bit, a little embarrassed and a little helpless. That Liam had written her a card? "Have a good rest. Don''t think too much. Send me a message when you get home." Gemma took a step back, pointing at the card, and she sternly questioned, "Who wrote this for you? Mommy!" "Just a friend." Looking at the curious little girl, Anna was a little nervous and she clutched her tiny wrist and said tenderly, "I have a cold. You''d better go back to your own room. I''d be sorry if I passed it to you." Gemma gave Anna a suspicious look, and then she agreed, "All right then. You get some rest. I''ll leave you alone. Remember to drink plenty of water." Gemma ordered like a grownup, and then she went out. Anna shook her head in amusement. She felt warm in her heart. Looking down at the card in her hand, Anna wanted to send a message to Liam, but she gave it up atst. Otherwise, they would fall into an endless entanglement again. Anna rested at home for a day. She felt much better, and she hurried back to work. On arrival at thepany, she rushed to the conference room. "Ms. Hamilton, you''re just in time." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The assistantid a pile of files in front of Anna. "The National Winter Fashion Show for this year will have the fourth show in Johannes City. A group of models will be invited to perform on the catwalk. And ourpany will take charge of all the jewelry decorations they wear. Here is the background information of the clients and models." Anna forgot about the difort of her body. She dedicated all her energy to the jewelry design draft. "You will take this part. Give that to Liz. We''ll follow the schedule. We need to decide on the final designs within a week." Anna held her forehead with one hand. She felt a little pressed for time. Although Anna felt tensed up, she didn''t panic and she calmly distributed the design tasks in order. After finishing a series of tasks, she went back to her office and copsed tiredly in her chair. She held her forehead with a slight headache. A knock came at the door, "Ms. Hamilton." "Come in." Anna pulled herself together and looked at the visitor with clear, bright eyes. "Ms. Hamilton, here is a package for you." The visitor put the package on Anna''s desk. Anna opened the package with curiosity. The box was carefully wrapped around with shockproof stic bubble wrap. She opened it and found there were several kinds of medicine for colds inside. There was also a message card, exactly the same as the one found in her pocket the day before. "Why didn''t you send me a message?" Immediately Anna remembered. Yesterday, after reading Liam''s card, she just threw it aside. "Petty man! Make a fuss about that!" Anna''s beautiful eyes rolled around, with a hint of helplessness and gratitude, but still, she called the delivery man. "Send it back." She wouldn''t need Liam''s medicine. However, how did Liam know she had a cold? Was the man spying on her again? Seeing the determined look on Anna''s face, the delivery man took the package helplessly and left. Anna hesitated for a long time, and finally, she decided to send Liam a message. "Don''t waste your time on me." Anna had mixed feelings in her heart. Shepressed her soft lips tightly and rested her thin chin on the desk, showing a look of hopelessness. Liam''s concern for her had gone too far! She couldn''t give him any more chances to get close t o her! Putting on a firm, chill look, Anna turned back to her work attentively. At the same time, inside the president''s office of Ackman Group After receiving the package back, Liam pulled back his chair and stood up gracefully. Then, he raised his handsome eyebrows, his sharp eyes gradually turned dark, with a freezing coldness. H e walked out of the office speedily. "Terrible woman! See how I will get back at youter." Liam got into his car and sped all the way to Anna''spany. Seeing Liam, the security at the Lincoln Group building was stunned. The reception girl stood up with extreme excitement and greeted him with a coquettish smile, "Mr. Ackman, wee!" But Liam strode straight into the elevator as if he didn''t hear her. He had a superior look on his face. Behind him, the crowd eximed, "He''s so handsome! It''s hard to see him!" Chapter 696 I Wont Send You Off Chapter 696 I Won''t Send You Off Liam strode up to the floor where Anna was. His deep and dark eyes, delicate and high nose, thin and sexy lips, rigid and lean chin... made all the employees dumbfounded. Every time he appeared, such a scene would appear and made people sigh. He seemed to be a charactering out of theics, who was very handsome. "How can he be such a good-looking man!" "He must havee to see our Ms. Hamilton." "Our Ms. Hamilton is so charming. All those men surrounding her are handsome." The employees sighed for a while and held their faces with their hands as they watched Liam walk towards Anna''s office. He directly pushed the door in and saw Anna burying her head in work. His face was immediately cold, like a fearful demon. Anna felt the overwhelmingly cold air, suddenly raised her head, and saw Liam''s deep eyes as cold as a n icy pool. She was suddenly stunned. Why did hee? "Since you like working so much, let''s discuss my jewelry design n together." Liam''s cold voice suddenly rang out and scared Anna, who was working seriously but almost dropped the materials in her hands. Was this man a ghost? How could he always appeare without knowing? "Why are you here?" Anna''s clear and watery eyes showed the surprise of unawareness. "Of course I came here for work. Do you think I''m here to get even with you?" Liam''s long eyes narrowed tightly. When he raised his eyes to nce at the card that was thrown into the trash by Anna, his tone suddenly became icy cold again. "You are really hardworking. You even work with illness." Anna suddenly felt a little guilty. She hurriedly came around from the side of the desk with smiling eyes and a clear and elegant light. "For the sake of Mr. Ackman''s design, I certainly need t o do my best." When Liam turned around and sat down, Anna hurriedly kicked inside the trash can, casually pulled over a piece of white paper on the table, and threw it inside the trash can to cover the card Liam gave her. Liam elegantly sat down, carelessly folded his legs, and smiled. When his deep eyes nced at Anna''s small action, he was not angry. Nor did he reveal it. He looked at Anna with cold eyes. "Ms. Hamilton is so busy with her work. Of course I have to personally supervise the work. Today let''s give opinions and modify it on the spot." Anna smiled bitterly, "In fact, we have already modified the jewelry design of Mr. Ackman. We just have not yet taken it to Mr. Ackman!" "I don''t need to look at it. I''m definitely not satisfied." Anna secretly gritted her teeth, wanting to get angry. But thinking that Liam was now her client, she had to hold back. "Don''t say that. Let''s see the finished draft first before you make conclusions." Anna hurriedly took out the design draft that had been made long ago and handed it to Liam. Then she stood aside and whispered smilingly, "Mr. Ackman really pays much attention to the design of this jewelry. You personally follow it up every time." "Because I...don''t quite believe you." Liam raised his eyes and faintly swept Anna a nce. A hint of teasing shed in his jade-like eyes. Anna gently clenched her small fists and continued to keep a smile on her face. Liam pointed to the design draft that had been modified for many times and felt very unsatisfied with everywhere with a look of caviling. Anna carefully cooperated with the work, recorded all his suggestions, and then began to modify them. "The middle pendant should be a little bigger. I want t o give the best and biggest pink diamond in the world to my wife. You shouldn''t make it low." Liam raised his eyebrows and deliberately said in an exaggerated manner. Anna nodded seriously and said very confidently, "Mr. Ackman may rest assured. I guarantee that after the nes out, it is a unique fashion design and it will satisfy your wife." Anna nearly gritted her teeth to say thest few words. How could he say he didn''t have a wife? Now he always referred to his "wife". They seemed to b e very intimate! What a duplicitous man! "I hope you''re not bragging. I''m not satisfied with here either, so you need to revise it too." "What are you unsatisfied with? Didn''t it pass the review before?" Anna''s eyes widened. "I feel unsatisfied all of a sudden! And the length must be reduced by one millimeter here, otherwise it doesn''t look good." Anna almost vomited blood in anger when she heard it. Was a millimeter of distance that important? "I''m unsatisfied with this one millimeter. In these ces..." Liam reached out and touched his lower forehead with his deep eyes focusing on the design n. Anna was so angry that she took a pencil and modified it haphazardly. After the revision was finished, Liam''s eyebrows were full of light smile. He shook his head helplessly, "Let it go. Change it back. I can''t see any difference from this one millimeter." "What if I don''t do that?" "Is the Lincoln Group so perfunctory about the important requirements of clients?" "And the work style is also quite undisciplined!" Anna suddenly stood up from her chair, bit her lips in anger, and red at him. After a long time, she controlled herself, sat down, and gritted her teeth to modify the n. But then Liam kept picking faults everywhere without mercy. When it was time to get off work, the employees in thepany went home from work. Anna was still apanying Liam to modify the n. Anna unhappily pursed her lips with a downhearted look. Liamughed and said, "If you had cooperated with m e, you would not have been busy until now." Anna almost vomited blood again when she heard that. "If not... Mr. Ackman found so many problems that seemed to be problems but ended up not being problems, we wouldn''t have modified them until now." ''Humph. If it weren''t for you to pick problems everywhere, I wouldn''t have been busy until now.'' "Let''s go. It''s time to get off work." Looking at the vehicles outside the building as well as the colorful neon lights on the roadside, Liam got a little hungry. "I won''t see you off." Anna pushed Liam outside the office and showed a bright and dazzling smile towards him. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But looking at that soft and warm face, Liam raised the corners of his lips slightly andmanded in a natural cold tone, "Let''s go. Apany me to dinner." "I''ve already promised Gemma toe home and make her dinner." Anna hooked her lips lightly and emphasized with an upromising stubbornness. "Impossible. It''s okay for you to take Gemma with you. " Liam squinted at her and his icy cold eyes were filled with ruthless indifference. "No way." Anna refused without even thinking about it. "Then you should go with me." He didn''t say too much to Anna, took her arm, walked out of thepany, and took her to his car. Chapter 697 You Are Not Welcome in Our Home Chapter 697 You Are Not Wee in Our Home Liam booked a very popr restaurant. Anna liked hot pot. Liam walked in with dignity. Because he was so tall, he caught everyone''s eye at once. Everyone marveled at his powerful kingly temperament. "Pleasee to our VIP room, Mr. Ackman." The waiter was very enthusiastic. Liam nodded slightly. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Anna was a little surprised. She looked at Liam hesitantly. Liam noticed Anna''s expression and gently pulled her hand. His eyes were bright and he said, "What are you afraid of?" Anna''s eyes turned cold. A trace of fear shed in her eyes. If she and Liam went to the private room, it meant they were the only two people in the room. Would it be safe? Whether the wolf came to eat hot pot or her remains t o be seen. "Too many people?" Liam deliberately twisted Anna''s meaning. "Well, I''ll rent the whole lobby." The waiter was shocked, and so was Anna. Liam took Anna by the hand and led her toward the VIP room, dropping a few cold words, "You have five minutes to clear the ce." Liam''s deep eyes were quite sharp. That waiter was too scared to refuse Liam. He hurriedly thought of a way to ask the customers in the lobby to leave. After sitting down, Anna looked at the restaurant, which was hundreds of square meters, and it suddenly became empty, leaving only her and Liam alone. She was a little rmed. "It''s a waste of money." ''Why don''t you just give me the money?'' "You don''t like private rooms, so we can only sit in the lobby, the lobby is spacious, but there are too many people and it''s too noisy, so I rented the lobby!" The cost of renting the lobby was huge for Anna. But it was just a small sum of money for Liam. "Are you saving me money?" Liam chuckled and slouched back in his chair. The way he looked elegant. He was rarely so rxed outside of work. Anna deliberately turned her head with a look of disdain and said, "How can that be? I just want to run out of your money." "From now on, all my money is yours. What you do with it is up to you." Liam smiled and crossed his legs. Facing his teasing tone, Anna dropped her fork and stood up, "Please be careful what you say in public." Liam''s deep eyes smiled, "Anything wrong?" "Stop! Let''s eat!" ''Boss! I''m sorry! Anna made an unhappy pout. When she lowered her head, she rolled her eyes in anger. Liam chuckled at Anna in his heart as she looked so angry but afraid to say anything. Gradually, his smile, like a naughty child, slowly peeped out of his eyes. Anna looked at the smile in those cold eyes and snorted contemptuously. "I remember you used to like this hot pot, you must eat more today." Liam looked at Anna intently. Anna looked at his beautiful face and felt a sense of foreboding. She picked up the juice, sipped it gently, then frowned at Liam. "Well, you said that! You mustn''t go back on your words!" "You''ve lost weight recently." In Liam''s dark eyes was a subtle affection. Anna could not see his mood from the way he actedzily. ''Are you caring about me? Anna was quick to dismiss the idea. "Hum!" She turned her head on him and ignored his concerns. Liam ordered a lot of food. "I can''t eat that much!" Anna looked at the food on the table and felt embarrassed. Liam looked at her, "There''s more." "Stop! You did it on purpose! I really can''t eat that much." Anna was a little angry. When she looked at Liam, her eyes flicked slightly and she had a attractive look. Liam''s strong voice softened when he saw her face,'' You should eat more." ''Is he trying to fill me up?'' ''This meal is really tiresome.'' ''This monster is totally spoon-feeding me.'' Anna had eaten a lot and Liam ordered her to keep eating. "If I eat any more, I''ll be stuffed to death." Her pure and clear eyes were pleading, quietly waiting for Liam''s reply. "Then I ..1''11 take you home." Liam looked at the pair of eyes staring at him, deliberately pausing his words. Anna breathed a sigh of relief when she heard what h e said. Back in the car, Liam drove with a nonchnt look. Anna felt vaguely that it was awkward for them to be alone together, so she leaned back in her seat and pretended to sleep. After a while, Anna couldn''t sleep, so she took a quiet look at Liam. She noticed Liam looking at her, and her little heart gave a jolt. She turned her eyes quickly and looked out of the window as if she didn''t know anything. Liam smirked as he ran his delicate hand through Anna''s hair and gently pushed it behind her ear," You''ve been so busy dealing with Bryantely that you''ve lost a lot of weight." "Is it that obvious?" Anna was so busy with her work that she didn''t notice any changes in herself. "Yes, you need more rest." Liams answer was very simple. He was silent for a few seconds and looked at Anna again with his beautiful eyes. Anna twangled "Yes" andughed heartily. She looked amazing. "That''s the best way to save me the trouble of trying to lose weight." "If you''re as thin as this next time I see you, I''ll take you here for dinner every day." Liam snapped over, his voice icy with warning. Anna smiled arrogantly and said, "That saves me money on dinner every night." Liam nced at Anna from the corner of his eye, "You can see what happens if you don''t listen to me." Anna suddenly looked pitiful, "Forget it, you are the boss. I can''t afford to provoke you." Looking at the car pulling up slowly in front of her house, Anna thanked Liam and headed straight for the front door. When she was about to open the door, Gemma took Lisa''s hand and came up to her happily, "Mommy! You''re back!" But in the twinkling of an eye, that young little face was full of hostility. Her pearly eyes rolled twice, and her voice was sweet and sharp, ""Why are you here again, trafficker?! You are not wee in our home!" Chapter 698 Have You Two Made Up? Chapter 698 Have You Two Made Up? Liam just stared coldly at Gemma, who was trying to get rid of him. However, Gemma, who was Liam''s daughter, had the same guts as her father and continued to shout. "The bad guy! Go away!" Liam''s long eyes narrowed slightly. It was hard to feel so opposed by his own daughter. But he must ept it. Because Gemma was his daughter. She and Anna were the only people in the world who had the courage to treat Liam like that. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna didn''t want Gemma to talk to Liam. She quickly picked up Gemma and went into the house, kept Liam out of the gate. "Thanks for driving me back." The implication, of course, was to tell him to leave. Liam gave Anna a dark look. There was an inscrutable smile on his pretty face, which made Anna swallow nervously. ''What is he going to do?'' Anna unconsciously hugged Gemma in her arms. Unexpectedly, Liam quietly turned around and disappeared like a depressing cloud. Anna was relieved. ''The evildoer is gone atst! But just now his eyes, which were as deep as the sea, threw her into an inexplicable panic. ''He set a trap for me again?'' "Mommy, even though he''s handsome and charming and he''s about to steal Gemma''s heart, Gemma still thinks Daddy is the most handsome man." Gemma held her chest and looked serious. Anna didn''t say anything. She carried Gemma back into the house. Her face was calm and rxed, her emotions seemed stable, but her heart was full of mixed emotions. Gemma obediently followed Anna. Anna put her arms around Gemma and gently rubbed her head. She took Gemma''s little hand and said seriously," Mommy came back from work with this man today. Don''t tell Daddy, OK?" "Why don''t you tell Daddy?" Gemma frowned, and her childish voice was a little unhappy. "Because it was just work, and Mommy was worried Daddy would be upset, and you don''t want Daddy to be upset, do you?" "Mommy belongs to Daddy and Gemma. Don''t let anyone take you from us." "Of course Mommy belongs to Daddy and Gemma." Anna really didn''t want Ethan to think too much about it, so she coaxed Gemma not to tell anyone about it. "You are a child and you don''t understand. If your Daddy finds out, I am afraid he will be confused and sad." "Mommy, you''re lying!" Gemma''s face was serious, and her eyes were as determined and sharp as Liam''s. Anna gave a gentle sigh and patted her small hand. There was a smile in her radiant eyes and her tone was gentle as spring breeze. "It''s a white lie." "If you say so, I''ll y along, but I still want to be with Daddy." Gemma looked at Anna with big sad eyes. Anna nodded gently, suddenly not knowing what to say. The moment Gemma spoke, Liam''s incredibly handsome face and piercing eyes shed in her mind. After Anna put Gemma to sleep, she looked at her sweet sleeping face and kissed her gently on her forehead. "My daughter, I will let you grow up happily." Anna walked wearily out of Gemma''s room. As soon as she walked out the door, she saw Lisa wiping the mural in the hallway with a rag. Lisa looked at Anna and sighed, "Mr. Ackman is still s o kind to you after all these years." Anna did not know why, at that moment her mood was like rolling waves, rising and falling, inexplicably sad. "Is he kind to me? It''s just a temporary interest, or after seeing me and Ethan together, his bullying mentality is ying a role in keeping his man''s face and dignity." Her eyes were lonely, her heart suddenly felt like a knife cut, and she was out of breath. After all, Liam said his woman should never have anything to do with another man. Even the woman he gave up. It was his unreasonable bullying that made him treat her like that. Lisa shook her head slightly, put down the rag, wiped her hands, and walked over to Anna, "I shouldn''t tell you this, but Mr. Ackman is really kind to you, even though you have a new choice. I''ve often seen him drive up and sit outside our house for hours." "After you talked to Mr. Ackman thest time we felt like we were being watched, he still came to here, but he parked his car in the distance." "You said we were being watched. Why don''t you think Mr. Ackman did it because he missed you so much and wanted to see you?" Anna was shocked, but she still had some grievance i n her heart, "If he had been really kind to me, he would not have left me so ruthlessly a few years ago." ''Is he really being nice to me? ''He ran to save me, and solve unnecessary trouble...'' ''He noticed that I had lost weight...'' ''He does seem to care about me, but...'' Anna''s long curlyshes were falling slowly, and her thoughts were confused. "Lisa, don''t talk about these things again!" Because her heart throbbed when she spoke of it. Just then, Nina came. "Anna, I heard that you''ve been in a bad moodtely, and you''ve got a cold and a fever. I didn''t even know you were sick until Ethan called me." Ethan called Nina and asked her toe and stay with Anna. At that time, Ethan was on a business trip and couldn''te back, so he had to entrust Nina. "What''s going on? I heard that you spent the night at M r. Ackman''s and came back with a fever. Ethan was really worried about you, but he was afraid to ask you any more questions, so he asked me toe and have a look. What happened to you?" Anna shook her head quickly, "Nothing. Lets not mention it, it''s all over." She didn''t want to talk about being bullied by Jake and Robert in the private room. She just said that she had met some setbacks in her work, and that she could deal with them by herself. Nina took Anna''s hand and looked at her bright eyes, which were as beautiful as a gorgeous treasure. The sadness hidden under that beauty was clearly felt by Nina. "Anna, I''ve always had faith in your abilities.I''m sure you''ll get through this no matter how creepy Bryan tries to crush you. I hope you could be happy! Don''t always suppress yourself, it''s not good if you get sick." "And Mr. Ackman...Have you two made up yet? '' Nina asked tentatively in a low voice. Chapter 699 Tell You Something Chapter 699 Tell You Something ''Make up with him?'' Anna suddenlyughed, "Make up with him? How can we make up?" "Anna, do you still hate Mr. Ackman like before?" "I''m getting along well with Ethan now!" Anna mentioned Ethan again. Nina was speechless. "Well, that''s fine! As long as you feel good." Anna smiled brightly at Nina, "Don''t worry, Nina, I''m strong. I''ve been through so many difficulties that now I do not even care about these trifles." "That''s good." Although Anna was smiling happily, Nina felt that she was not as happy as she seemed to be. But Anna was unwilling to confess, and no one couldn''t force her to speak it out. "Anna, as long as you think Ethan is worthy of your love, then all those who are concerned about you will b e relieved." Anna felt warm when she saw the worried look in Nina''s eyes. She gently embraced Nina. "Nina, I know you are caring for me." "But are you really happy?" Anna was dumbfounded and frowned thoughtfully. ''Am I really happy?'' She didn''t know. Her eyes shone with confusion. Nina sighed, "Anna, you haven''t opened your heart. I can feel that you''ve been lying to yourself." Anna smiled pretending not to understand, "I haven''t, why would I do that?" "Really?" Nina looked at Anna suspiciously, which made Anna feel nervous. "Nina..." "What are you worried about?" Anna had noticed it long before. Nina was about to tell her something several times, but she didn''t have it out atst. "No, I just want to tell you that Mr. Ackman has done s o much for you since you came back, can''t you give him another chance?" "Nina?" Anna frowned. She didn''t expect Nina to ask this. "Anna, I''ve been workingte in thepany these days, although I don''t know what Mr. Ackman and Assistant Miller were discussing in the meeting room, I vaguely heard Mr. Ackman mention your name when I passed there." "I guess that he secretly helped you, otherwise could Lincoln Group make those big deals under the pressure from Dawson Group?" Anna''s heart pounded and her face nched. "Anna, I know you probably can''t believe it right now, but I''m just telling you what I''ve seen and heard." "The truth is he is still in love with you..." "That''s enough. Nina, I have Ethan and my own family, so does he. It''s ridiculous for you to say that now." Anna interrupted Nina, and her face clouded "Anna, why are you lying to yourself? Are you happy living with Ethan? Do you love him?" Anna felt embarrassed and lowered her head. Her long blond hair was draped over her shoulders, covering her small face. "I know, you still love Mr. Ackman too, why do you have to torture each other like this?" Anna idly yed with her fingers, "I don''t know." She was confused when she heard Nina''s question. She could deny it without hesitation before, but now she didn''t have the courage. "Anna, you have to think carefully about it. Ethan is nice to you, but are you really happy with him?" "Can you really live with him forever? Have you thought about the fact that he is not Gemma''s father?" "Even if you and Ethan make a happy and warm family, it''s not intact for Gemma." Anna broke down and took a step back, her face turning white. "Have you really forgotten Mr. Ackman?" Anna stared nkly at Nina, unable to say a single word. Nina''s face grew solemn, "Actually, you have an answer, but you refuse to admit it." Anna was stunned and shook her head dazedly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I can tell you, everything I''m protecting right now is what I want." "Anna!" Nina took Anna''s hand and said seriously, "At least you''ve not fallen in love with Ethan. In other words, you just take him as your brother, your family." "You don''t want to leave Ethan now, not because you love him, but simply because you don''t want to lose a part of your family." "If you had made up your mind, you would have directly denied it. But now you hesitate, so the person you really love is Mr. Ackman." Anna immediately widened her dark eyes. She became alert. ''As the saying goes, onlookers see most of the game.'' ''Maybe Nina is right?'' As a bystander, Nina could see her innermost thoughts that Anna didn''t even realize. Was it because of kinship that she promised Ethan she would be with him? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Nina..." Anna''s eyes went red. "Ethan has apanied me all these years. With his help, I feel hopeful about my future and live a peaceful,fortable life." "We often imagine the future together, and he said that he would bring me to travel around the world soon after he finished his work. You know, I love this promise, even if it won''te true." "He also said we would spend the rest of our lives together, watching Gemma grow up, get married, and have children." "At least I feel that he gives me a secure future." "He has been quietly doing a lot for Gemma and me in the past few years, without asking for anything in return." "I really can''t hurt him! I don''t want to see him sad and upset." "But Anna, won''t you hurt him by lying to yourself and always pretending that you love him?" "I do think that you are hurting him more by this." Anna was silent again. She had no idea and was at a loss. All she could do was shaking her head. "Anna, let me tell you something. When you know it, you will change your mind." Nina decided to tell her that Winnie had passed away long ago. Anna frowned and stared at Nina. She became nervous when she saw Nina''s serious face. "What is it?" Chapter 700 Will You Not Abandon Daddy Chapter 700 Will You Not Abandon Daddy Nina took a deep breath and was about to say it, but Anna''s phone rang at that time. It was a call from Ethan. Although he entrusted Nina toe and visit Anna, h e was still worried. "Anna, I heard that you were sick, are you better now?" "I sent someone to send you medicine, did you receive it?" "Drink more hot water when you have a cold. You need more rest. Don''t go to work these days." Ethan''s caring words made Anna feel painful again. "Mm-hmm, I know," Her voice choked but she didnt know why. "What''s wrong with you Anna?" Ethan''s voice was tense, "Is it serious? I wille back tomorrow!" "No! I am fine. Ethan, it''s more important for you to work now, I''m really fine." "But I hear your voice didn''t sound right." "I just have a cold and a runny nose. That''s the reason." Nina heard Ethan''s concerned words towards Anna and her heart was torn. Ethan was really good to Anna and he loved Anna deeply. Although Liam loved Anna, Liam''s love was too strong and domineering and would always easily hurt Anna. Liam was not as warm or thoughtful as Ethan, who was as warm and soft as the breeze in the spring. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna chatted with Ethan for a while. She told Ethan that Nina was still there, and hung up the phone. "Nina, what did you want to tell me just now?" Anna asked. Nina opened her mouth and hesitated for a long time, but finally she shook her head. "Forget it, it''s nothing." If she told Anna that Winnie was dead, she suddenly felt sorry for Ethan. Ethan had known about Winnie''s situation for a long time, but he kept it hidden from Anna, which was enough to show that Ethan didn''t want Anna to know. If she told Anna about this, it would hurt Ethan. Nina sighed softly. It was better not to let this kind of thing change Anna''s decision. After all, Winnie had be a thing of the past. If Anna and Liam really were destined to be a couple, they would stille together. They couldnt be separated by a deceased person. Anna sat on the sofa with one hand on her cheek. A trace of confusion shed through her watery eyes. The white light in the room spilled down and fell on her side face with an imperceptible sadness. "Nina, as you can see, Ethan is really good to me." Thinking that Liam once desperately pushed her away and asked her to abort the child, her heart hurt like a pin prick. But, when she was bullied by Jake and Robert, Liam broke into the room handsomely because he was worried about her. He even made the whole New Moon Media and Culture Company disappear overnight. Thinking of these things, a touching and warm expression appeared on Anna''s delicate cheeks. It was hard for her to erase this scene from her mind. At that time, Gemma rubbed her sleepy eyes and came down from upstairs. She had woken up long ago and had heard Nina and Anna''s conversation. She rushed towards Nina with anger, tilted her head and said loudly with a child''s tone. "Auntie Nina, you''re not trying to persuade my mommy and daddy to separate, are you?" Since returning to Johannes City, Gemma had understood something. She seemed to have a biological father. But for her, she only had one daddy and that was Ethan. Nina saw that Gemma''s big eyes rounded, her two little hands on her waist. So, Nina smiled helplessly, "Of course not. How can the little princess think so?" Nina bent her body lower and tried to be at eye level with Gemma. "My daddy will be able to bring happiness to my mommy." Gemma''s big mischievous eyes blinked and her slightly upturned nose was proudly raised high. The crystal-clear eyes were filled with determination and the naivety of her age was basically invisible. "Children nowadays are really smart and have their own ideas. However,you can''t make the choice for your mommy." Nina held Gemma in her arms happily and said seriously, "In the future, you will have your own Mr. Right and live happily with him. As for your mommy, she will continue to be guarded by her Mr. Right." "So the choice of this Mr. Right is very important. If your mommy does not like that man, then your mommy will not be happy to live with him for the rest of her life. Could you understand?" Gemma''s pure eyes shed a trace of doubt, "But I just think my daddy is great." "Yes, your daddy is indeed very good, but your mommy doesnt need to love all good men." " Did you mean that although my daddy is good, Mommy doesn''t love Daddy, right?" "Look how good my daddy is, he''s gentle, he can cook, he makes money, he has a good temperament and personality and everything, and he''s very good to me and Mommy." " I know that you must be on the side of that big bad guy!" Gemma puffed up her mouth in anger. "Is it because he''s your boss that you have to take his side?" Nina couldn''t help butugh and softly touch Gemma''s head, "You little doll, what''s in your head?" "Humph! I don''t care, my daddy is the best anyway!" Gemma puffed out her cheeks in anger, "Although that big bad guy is also handsome and rich, he''s too bad! And too mean." "I don''t like him. I don''t like him at all." "He''s not my daddy either, I don''t have such a mean daddy! And he can''t make me happy, I don''t like him anyway." Nina and Anna looked at each other and both fell silent. Although Anna was very happy that Gemma didn''t like Liam, she had an ufortable feeling in her heart. She even felt sorry for Liam because their daughter didnt like him. Gemma was still very angry and her watery eyes were full of anger. Her soft face turned red. "Anyway, my daddy is good! Ethan is the best daddy!" Nina and Anna hurriedlypromised. "OK, OK. Your daddy is the best. Your daddy is the best. VI Gemma left Nina''s arm and stood in front of Anna and said loudly, ""Mommy, you must choose Daddy. You can''t choose anyone else! And no one can rece my daddy! I want Ethan to be my daddy! No one but him." Anna was speechless. "Okay, okay, your daddy won''t b e reced." Nina couldn''t help herself for a while, "It seems that Gemma really likes Ethan." Anna nodded silently and felt helpless. Gemma was so dependent on Ethan. Was this a good thing or not? But Gemma''s real father was Liam. Anna wrapped her arms around Gemma and held her tightly in her arms, "Mommy won''t give Gemma a new daddy. My sweet baby, please go back upstairs and sleep." Gemma poked her head out in Anna''s arms and her big eyes looked seriously at Anna, "Mommy, is it true? I s it from the heart? Will you be with Daddy for the rest of your life? Will you not abandon Daddy?" Ht" Chapter 701 I Really Miss You Chapter 701 I Really Miss You Gemma held Anna''s hand and said, "Mommy, can you tell me who you will choose?" Gemma looked at Anna. Below her heavy ck eyebrows were the bright and big eyes. Anna gently smiled and slightly touched Gemma''s cheek. She said, "Mommy will choose whoever you choose." "I am sure you will choose Daddy. Of course I will choose Daddy, since you two are going to get married." said Gemma. She looked up at Nina with joy and pride. Nina could not help butugh about Gemma''s self-satisfied expression. She said, "You know so much." "Of course. I have grown up and I''m not a baby any more." Gemma slightly squinted and showed a hint of mischievous grin which was simr to Liam''s. Nina often thought she was familiar with the expression. Suddenly she thought about Liam. Nina helplessly shook her head and said, "They look s o much alike." She looked at Anna with curiousness, and thetter was slightly embarrassed. Nina held Gemma in her arms and smiled, "Gemma, sometimes we need to let nature take its course. You got it?" "There is someone who you probably think is bad. But, in the end, you''ll find out he or she is not bad at all after you truly know about this person." Gemma slightly doubted her words. She said, "I think Daddy is the best man in the world." "I admit that Daddy is the best. But sometimes, the best is probably not the most appropriate." Gemma was confused. Nina didn''t want to go against her principles. After all, Gemma had be more and more like Liam. Nina had grown up in an iplete family, so she really wished them a happy family reunion. Obviously, Gemma was lucky to have Ethan, Daddy loving her so much. But Anna didn''t love Ethan, so was she really going to stay with Ethan for the whole life? Actually Anna was thinking about it as well. When she saw Gemma getting more and more partial t o Ethan, she became increasingly sorry for Liam. In fact, Liam was not that bad; however, being affected by her, Gemma viewed Liam as a completely bad guy. Wasn''t it unfair to Liam? After all, he was Gemma''s biological father, the one who gave Gemma the life. Anna needed to think about it seriously and figured out how she could handle the rtionship. However, it was not easy to sort it out. If so, it won''t be a problem. Finally, Anna sighed and said,"Just let the nature take its course." "Ms. Hamilton, are you working overtime again? You have been sick, and you''d better take care of yourself." said Zoe Brown, the new employee from the Lincoln Group, when she saw Anna was still working. Anna looked up and smiled at Zoe who was standing a t the door. Zoe waved her hand toward Anna and left with joy. ''My new director is really nice and is easy to get along with.'' She liked her very much. Tiffany who just passed by Zoe was confused, and walked toward Anna''s office though. ''The new employee seems to like Anna very much.'' Tiffany ced the materials in front of Anna and said, "Ms. Hamilton, a couple of final drafts of winter fashion show were handed to the factory for production." "Ask the factory to speed up, and let me know when the staff from fashion show finalized the time and location. I will go and take a look if I am avable." Anna said in a peaceful tone, while carefully looking through the materials. "Got it. Take care." After working for a while, Anna finally left the office and went to the underground parking. However, she was caught by arm by someone and dragged to the behind of a pir when she arrived at the parking shortly after. "Who is that?" Anna squinted and nimbly threw her bag toward the attacker behind her. Thetter precisely got her bag and turned Anna to face him. Anna was shocked and said, "What are you doing here?" "Anna..." Liam tightly frowned with pain. He closed his eyes and murmured. Anna pushed him away and said in a harsh voice, "Let me go." Though it was the dead angle of the camera, she didn''t want to be seen by others when she was with Liam like this. However, Liam slowly opened his eyes. One of his beautiful hands held Anna''s neck, and the other one relentlessly grabbed her chin. Finally, he kissed her violently. The kiss came out of the blue, by which Anna was so shocked. Anna hit him with both her fists and tried hard to get rid of him. But Liam ignored her resistance and tightly bit Anna''s lips. He aggressively opened her teeth with his warm tongue, and enjoyed the sweet and beautiful kiss. Anna started to breathe faster and struggled for a while, but what in return were more kisses coming. Liam was recklessly kissing Anna. The sweet and fresh smell of her made him close the eyes. He reached out his hand to hold Anna''s waist, and kissed her even more violently. This time Anna lost her mind, standing in situ without the ability to think. As for Liam, he seemed to lose his mind as well, kissing Anna with no stop. He had be more and more enthusiastic, which made it harder and harder to stop kissing her. He waspletely indulged into the kiss. He wanted to have more... Liam thought Anna was also enjoying the kiss, since she didn''t struggle. The kisssted for two to three minutes. In the end, they quickly aparted. Liam looked down and shed a smile when he saw Anna''s cheeks in red. He said, "Anna, I miss you so much." Anna red at him and rubbed her lips violently with her hand. She gasped and tried hard to get away the smell of wine in her mouth. Looking at the licentious expression, Anna could not help but lift her arm and p him in the face, "Asshole." However, Anna withdrew her arm when she almost pped him. Because she was shocked by Liam''s abnormal expression. He used to be cold and indifferent, but his cheeks were particrly ruddy today, and also a fascinating smell of wine could be sensed. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She looked up and saw the veryplicated emotions in his deep eyes, which contained self- usation, longing, terror and joy... What''s wrong with him? Chapter 702 Anna Was Shocked! Chapter 702 Anna Was Shocked! She had seen Liam drunk before, but never this much. She was frightened. ''What the hell is wrong with him? "You...Are you all right?" Liam leans against the pir behind him with a thinlipped smile and a lukewarm tone, "Is this how you treat the man who saved your life?" Anna paused, "What do you mean? How much alcohol have you had? Wheres James? Isnt he with you?" The words had barely dropped when Liam suddenly hugged her. The warm embrace had a sense of familiarity, and hot and slightly heavy breathing sprayed in Anna''s ears," Anna, I really can''t imagine what happened that day." Anna gave Liam a push, but he held her tighter and tighter. "What''s the matter? Let go of me, it''s not right." There was an injunction in her voice. Liam held Anna firmly in his arms, his strong solid chin was resting on her shoulder, and his voice was husky and maic. "I said, fortunately I arrived in time that day, otherwise I really dare not imagine what would have been the scene, these days as long as I think about it, I am very scared." These understated words made Anna''s eyes redden instantly. A man who used to be such a bully was so worried about her. In those days, she woke up from her dreams many times, but did not mention it to anyone. But why was the man as scared as she was? ''He felt what I felt...'' Anna''s heart was filled with grievance. She gave Liam a gentle hug and said, "Don''t be afraid. It''s all over. I''m fine now, right?" Liam, who was drunk, acted like a willful child in front of Anna, shaking his head vigorously and mumbling, "But I still worry." "When I can''t see you, I fear for your safety, for what might happen to you, for your happiness, for what''s on your mind." "I can only rest assured if you are by my side." His once-in-a-century loveliness made Anna want tough. "Don''t worry, it''s all over. Come on, I''ll take you home." Anna had already texted James while they were talking. James was waiting in the corner of the parking lot. Anna walked Liam to his car with her hand. Liam drank a lot of wine and wobbled slightly as he walked. Anna took care of him carefully. James opened the car door when he saw theming. "Why did he drink so much today?" Anna asked James sharply with a severe look in her eyes. There was a note of reproach in her tone. "Mr. Ackman talked about a cooperation project today. It was negotiated over a wine table. Mr. Ackman attached great importance to it, so he drank a lot. And this cooperation is with..." James had barely uttered a few words when Liam suddenly woke up. A pair of sharp eyes instantly looked at James, which gave him the shivers. He covered his mouth, shaking his head in fear, "I will not speak again." As James spoke, Anna had helped Liam into the passenger seat. She noticed the sharp, cold look in his eyes, too, and smiled yfully, "He sobered so soon? It''s all right James, we''ll talk in private." "No, you''d better let me off." James thought, ''Don''t involve me in anything between you two.'' He hurried back to the driver''s seat, his hands over his ears as if he were deaf to gossip. Liam, feeling his face slightly hot from drunkness, picked up a packet of tissue and gently unwraped it, rubbing it wearily on his face. But he said to Anna coldly, "This amount of alcohol is a piece of cake for me." Anna smiled as Liam put on a casual look. "Is it really so? I think you''re pretty drunk, and I remember what you said to me. You really care about me, right?" Tentatively, she looked Liam in the face. Liam tore off the tissue and sat upright with a jerk. He deliberately lowered his voice to a cold retort, "I don''t care about you, don''t tter yourself." "James, what are you doing? Drive!" Anna was shocked to see Liam''s car leave. ''Why is he angry again?'' ''What have I done to him?'' Liam''s words were always in Anna''s mind when she got home. She seemed to have a little rabbit in her heart which had been bouncing, so that her heart had not been peaceful. She was tossing and turning, her fingers lightly covering her lips as if she smelled Liam and felt the sting of his bite. Her heart began to thump, and a warm current flowed slowly in her heart. She sat up and picked up her phone to call Liam, but finally gave up. ''Why should I take it seriously when hes been drinking a little too much?'' She calmed down a little with this thought. She put down her phone, sank into bed and covered herself with the quilt. Before she knew it, she fell asleep, but her dream was full of Liam''s shadow, arrogant, gentle, affectionate and unruly... Early the next morning, Anna woke up with dark circles under her eyes. She had just finished gargling when Liam''s phone rang. He invited Anna to meet in a cafe near Ackman Group to discuss the final design on the grounds that the jewelry design had not been finalized. Anna was strangely excited. She was scrambling in the closet looking for clothes. After trying on several outfits, she finally settled on a white shirt, ck pants and a dark green trench coat with a moreposed tone. She bundled up to meet Liam so he wouldn''t take advantage of her again. Anna stepped gracefully into a high-end cafe in a pair of half-inch heels, but Liam hadn''t arrived yet. She sat by the window and waited for him. But she didn''t expect Liam to be wearing a dark green trench coat, too. He walked in with a graceful gait and was surprised to see Anna''s dress. ''Is this a tacit understanding? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Liam walked over and sat opposite Anna. Both wore trench coats of the same color, giving the impression of a sweet couple. Anna was a little stiff. She pulled at her trench, not knowing whether to wear it or take it off. Finally, under Liam''s searing gaze, she took a deep breath, pulled out the jewelry drafts from her bag and handed them to him. "I have checked all the details back and forth countless times. I hope this modification is eptable to you." "Very well, make it as it is!" Liam crossed his legs and reclined on the back of a chair, without even looking at them. ''What did he mean by that?'' Anna was shocked! Chapter 703 Her Heart Trembled Chapter 703 Her Heart Trembled "Mr. Ackman, you''re really a busy man. Dont you even have time to read the final draft? You were so demanding at first, but now are you going to leave it to me? Can you rest easy?" Anna said coldly with sarcasm. Her white pure face revealed a trace of doubt. She didnt believe Liam would let her go so easily. Seeing her cold and provocative look, Liam curved his thin lips. "I can do what I want. Do you have a problem with that?" Liam answered stonily with stern gaze. "No, Ill do as you ask. Then it''s finalized. I''m so happy! " Anna smiled as she tapped her fingers on the bottom right corner of the final draft. "Since you agree to the finalized design, please sign it and don''t forget to write the date on it as well." Liam took the pen from Anna''s hand and gracefully wrote down his name. He couldn''t help coughing violently when he raised his eyes. Anna originally thought Liam would soon stop coughing. However, he coughed until his fair and stolid face flushed because ofck of oxygen. "What''s wrong?" Anna stood up in a panic, gently patted Liam''s back, and carefully stroked him up and down to help him breath. Liam slightly shook his head as he put his fist over his mouth, coughing vigorously. When he got up in the morning, his throat was as painful as if needles were stuck into it. Sometimes it felt like a feather was tickling his throat. It was dry, itchy, and sore. Anna furrowed her good-looking eyebrows as she asked curiously, "Are you catching a cold? I''ve almost got over my cold, but yesterday you..." She quickly bit her tongue. A hint of embarrassment shed across her pink cheeks. She doubted if she had given him a cold. Liam coughed, saying, "I''m strong." In response, Anna rolled her eyes at him with disdain. Anna hurriedly stood up with a glint of anxiety in her bright eyes. She then beckoned to the waiter not far away. "Hello, can I have a cup of warm water?" The waiter quickly brought the warm water over. Anna lowered her eyes, briskly rummaging through her backpack. Looking at her pure face, Liam pursed his thin lips. "Here it is!" Anna raised her head, a smile spreading across her clear face. She carefully opened the package of the medicine and crooked her finger at Liam. Liam raised his eyebrows, obediently reaching out to take the medicine. "This is all the cold medicine I have. Take it first! Remember to buy some when you go back and pass by the pharmacy." Anna put the cup in Liam''s hand. Liam''s heart lurched as he swallowed the pill in silence. His deep, sharp eyes narrowed as he gazed intently at Anna. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "I want to ask you a question." "What is it?" "If we both fall into the sea and there is only one board, will you leave it to me?" Anna quickly reacted, elegantly rested her hands on her right knee, and answered tly, "Isn''t this the plot of ''Titanic''?" The Titanic hit the iceberg, and as it was sinking, Jack gave up the board to Rose. Anna thought, "This is modern times. How could Liam ask such a childish question?" She stared at Liam with surprise. Liam''s face became gloomy as he asked seriously, 1 Answer me." "Are you sure you want to hear my answer?" Anna chuckled, her eyes gleaming wickedly. Liam nodded slightly. "Of course I won''t because you can swim." Seeing that Liam face was as dark as ink, Anna burst intoughter. "And no matter where you go, you have bodyguards with you. Once something happens to you, theyll do everything to protect you. Even if you really fall into the sea, your people will fly a helicopter to find you and pick you up." "So why do you have to make it difficult for me and ask me to make such a boring choice? After all, Im not good at swimming." Liam was a little angry. His face clouded. Anna hurriedly resisted the urge tough, looking at Liam with a poker face. She felt that her answer would drive Liam crazy. She took a pleasure in getting back at him. With a me under his eyes, Liam said in a cold, grim voice, "This answer is not romantic at all." "Romantic?" Anna sneered. "Did I hear you right? You want romance? Do you have the slightest idea what romance is?" "Romance is nothingpared to survival!" Anna''s eyes became frosty. Thinking of what Liam once did to her, she felt a prick in her heart. It was like a fatal knife wound that still couldn''t be healed. Liam raised his eyebrows and regained hisposure. "As long as one is in love, hell be romantic." "Now that you love me so much, you can just give up the board to me. Why did you ask me?" "It seems like you''ve contradicted yourself. You want t o know if I''ll risk my life for you. Youre just weighing u p your gains and losses!" Anna had be sharp and was no longer a sheep waiting to be ughtered. Liam was a little annoyed but felt guilty. This woman was always like a hedgehog. He had once hurt her, and therefore she ruffled up her sharp thorns up at all times with fear. Liam fell silent. Anna felt that she had stumped Liam. She sat up straight, stonily ncing at his sturdy shoulders and then looking at the doorway of the cafe. A handsome, elegant man appeared at the entrance of the cafe. His side face was reflected in Anna''s eyes. Her face instantly nched. It was Ethan. Anna thought, ''He''s back from his business trip. Why is he here?'' Anna suddenly stood up in a tizzy like a child who had done something bad. Ethan was smiling, but the moment he saw Anna in the cafe, his smile faded. He stared at her. His gentle, warm eyes gradually zed over. "Anna..." Ethan''s eyes fell on Liam. Then he found that Anna and Liam were wearing the same color trench coats. Ethan suddenly felt his heart was pierced. "Ethan, I''m just talking about the jewelry design with him!" Anna hurriedly exined, forcing a smile. Ethan didn''t speak, quietly standing there. Liam got angry, throwing his phone on the table with a bang. Annas heart trembled. Chapter 704 Sparks Flew in All Directions Chapter 704 Sparks Flew in All Directions Liam stood up suddenly. His tall and straight figure just blocked Ethan''s view of Anna. Ethan looked at Liam and a trace of displeasure crossed Ethans face. Liam sneered with disdain. Then he turned around quietly and looked at Ethan. Dark clouds seemed to gather in Liam''s eyes. "What a coincidence." Liam''s tone was a little strange. There was a hint of anger in Ethan''s eyes, but he still said with a smile. "Yeah, what a coincidence." Ethan didn''t expect to see Liam and Anna here at all. The look in Liam''s icy eyes continuously changed, which made people unable to feel his emotions. Anna''s heart jumped wildly. She didn''t know whether the scheming Liam intentionally made her encounter Ethan. Not to be defeated, Ethan walked over and smiled at Anna. "Anna, someone asked me toe here to talk about business, but I didn''t expect to see you here." "Ethan..." Anna clenched her hands. There was sweat in the palms of her hands. She felt tense and guilty. "When did youe back? Why didn''t you call me?" Ethan ran into her and Liam. She and Liam were still wearing trench coats of the same color. It may make Ethan misunderstand that she and Liam were wearing couple outfits on a date. "I just came back. And there is still something to be done. I wanted to go home to give you and Gemma a surprise." Unexpectedly, it turned into a fright in the end. "Oh, I get it! Mr. Ackman and... Mr. Ackman and Ie to talk about the final jewelry design." Anna quickly exined. Ethan smiled, "I guessed it." Ethan was grateful to Liam for protecting Anna during his absence. But as Ethan knew clearly that Liam wanted to be with Anna again, his hostility towards Liam was still very strong. So was Liam. "Have you finished discussing the design?" Ethan asked. Anna nodded quickly. "Yeah, I am about to leave." Liam narrowed his eyes slightly. He radiated unhappiness. Anna behaved like a little docilemb in front of Ethan, which infuriated Liam. So, Liam said in a very unfriendly tone. "When you are away, I have a very happy talk with Anna about work." Anna suddenly felt very nervous. ''Why does Liam add fuel to the fire?'' ''He''s so scheming!'' "It''s a good thing to have a happy talk. I hope that Mr. Ackman could give more lucrative orders in the future to enhance our cooperation and interaction." Ethan smiled, but his tone was neither cold nor warm. Liam opened his thin lips lightly. His handsome face was decorated with natural nobility and pride. He said in a calm voice. "Well, it depends on Anna''s performance! As long as she can make me happy, I will make the Lincoln Group rise to a higher level in Johannes City." Ethan and Anna became speechless at the same time. Was Liam indicating that the Lincoln Group could only rely on the Ackman Skyhigh Group to develop? There was no trace of anger on Ethan''s face. His psychological quality was definitely much better than Liams. "I''m afraid that Mr. Ackman will be disappointed. How can I allow my woman to please another man?" Liam sneered, and a trace of shrewdness shed in his falcon-like eyes. He took a step towards Ethan. He and Ethan looked at each other coldly, as if they were going to duel. "You and Anna..." Liam dragged the long tone and raised the corner of his mouth. "The fate will not bring you and her together. How can she be your woman?" Ethan could no longer keep smiling. Liam felt proud and the smile on his face widened. "I am very happy today. Anna, lets meet again someday." After ncing at Anna, he walked away. ''This damn man!'' Anna stared at Liam''s back and cursed to herself. Ethan''s face turned pale, but he still smiled at Anna, not wanting to give her too much pressure. "Well..." "Anna, is the cooperation smooth?" Ethan changed the subject. Anna nodded. "Yeah." This time, the cooperation did go well. "That''s good." Ethan said with a smile. Anna quietly nced at Ethan with a weird look. She wanted to give an exnation, but she didn''t know how to exin it. "Well, Ethan, there is nothing between me and him." Anna looked down, blinking her eyes. "I know, Anna." Ethan still smiled warmly. Anna slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but she still felt stressed. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "That... Ethan... Since you still have to talk about business, I''ll go back to thepany." Anna got up to leave, but was stopped by Ethan. "Come with me for a cup of coffee." Anna abruptly stopped, as if her heart was hit by something. Ethan suddenly hugged Anna. He missed Anna so much that he embraced her, and said in a deep voice. "Anna, I really miss you these days." Anna waspletely stunned. Although in the past Ethan would hug her when he came back from a business trip, he just embraced her lightly. It was the first time that Ethan hugged her so tightly. Anna''s heart suddenly gave a thump. She wanted to push Ethan away, but she worried that i t would hurt him. "Well, Ethan, you must be very tired." Feeling her alienation, he had to let go of her. At this time, there were several coughing sounds from the door of the coffee shop, followed by Liam''s cold and domineering voice. "By the way, Anna, thank you for the cold medicine symbolic of love you gave me. With it, I believe that I will get better soon." Ethan and Anna didn''t know when Liam walked back. Liam''s eyes were cold and dark, like the Devil in the dark night. There was an extremely cold smile on Liams face. Anna was so frightened that she quickly pushed Ethan away. At this time, she caught a hint of joking from Liam''s falcon-like eyes. Anna''s cheeks flushed immediately. "Cold medicine is just cold medicine. What is the cold medicine symbolic of love?" She was angry, and anger was burning in her eyes. Liamughed. He liked to see that this little woman was defeated by him. Ethan looked at Liam unhappily. ''It turns out that Anna gave Liam the cold medicine that I bought for her?'' Liam also looked at Ethan. The moment their eyes met, sparks flew everywhere. Anna seemed to smell the smell of gunpowder smoke. ''What are they going to do? The two fought more than once and they were hostile towards each other. It was really difficult for Anna to mediate between them. Anna got angry. "Well, I''m very tired! Do as you like!" Anna grabbed her handbag and walked out. Liam shrugged his shoulders indifferently, a dangerous light shing in his eyes, and then he gave a triumphant smile. "Since Anna leaves, I''ll also leave." Chapter 705 A Strange Feeling Chapter 705 A Strange Feeling Liam was happy that Anna couldn''t stay alone with Ethan. Though Anna was angry, he was pleased. Ethan was annoyed as well, walking out with a cold face. Liam said, "Mr. Collins, don''t youe here for business? Are you leaving now?" Ethan stopped and red at Liam. Liam smiled gently, "I''ll leave you alone." Liam turned around and walked out of the cafe, looking at Anna''s back. She looked funny when she was in anger. Liamughed cheerfully. Three years passed, she was still so cute. James came over carefully and whispered, "Mr. Ackman, it''s time to go to thepany for the meeting." Just now Liam was on his way to thepany, but then suddenly returned to harass Ethan. He really threw his work aside for Anna. Liam smiled, "Okay, let''s go back now." James was delighted to see Liam smiling. Only Anna could cheer his boss up. James really hoped that Anna could make up with Liam so that he didn''t need to live in terror anymore. Liam walked forward, his face stolid. James followed him and felt hopeful when he watched his handsome boss. ''Mr. Ackman is devoted to Ms. Hamilton. They are meant to be together again.'' Liam took a few steps forward and turned to see James who was smiling. He asked icily with an overbearing look as usual, "I gave you a task before. How is it going?" James quickly rummaged in his bag, "I''ve signed the contract and now we''re discussing the decoration n." Liam nodded in satisfaction and said happily, "Hurry u p." He wanted to give Anna a big surprise. James breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr. Ackman, please trust me, well do our best! You''ve drunk so much for this contract. I won''t let you down." He remembered the day Liam was drunk and went to see Anna, acting like a child. James tried to hold back hisughter. "Shut up!" Liam narrowed his eyes and gave a threatening look. James was scared and closed his mouth. "You must keep an eye on the staff." "Yes." James answered cautiously. Liam drank a lot with the owner of anotherpany. Finally, that man made a deal with Liam instead of his brother. It was a hot cake and a lot of opponents were watching them, so James had to be very careful with i t. And he must kept it secret from Anna. They went back to the Ackman Group headquarters. Liam was a little tired. He nced at the papers on his desk. Then he sat down in his chair and carefully read the documents. His cell phone was put on a bracket on his right side. After a while, it shed. It was Grandma Dawson on the phone. Liam hesitated for a moment. Then he picked up the phone. "Auntie." "Liam, are you busy these days? Take care of your health." Grandma Dawson said with a smile. "Well, you too." Liam looked at the papers in his hand and replied politely. Grandma Dawson continued, "When will you be free? Come and see me sometime." "We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. I''ve bought some fresh seafood, and I''d like to invite you to my house tomorrow night." "I don''t eat seafood." Liam pursed his lips coldly and his voice was deep. Grandma Dawson was embarrassed. She smiled, "It''s okay. Except for seafood, I''ll prepare other dishes. Anyway, you muste. I miss you so much." Liam wanted to refuse but Grandma Dawson insisted, so he had to agree. He hung up the phone. James stood aside and sighed resignedly, "Then I''ll put off your appointment until the day after tomorrow." "Hmm." Liam looked down and continued to read the documents. He saw the charts about the profits of Lincoln Group and Dawson Group, and stopped at this page. ''Anna and Ethan hugged in front of me. How dare they! I Liam frowned angrily. ''Does Anna really love Ethan now?'' ''Will my daughter call Ethan Daddy forever?'' Gemma got along well with Ethan, but was hostile to him. Liam was extremely jealousy. He gripped the papers tightly, his eyes cold and gloomy. ''There''s no time to lose, otherwise Anna and Gemma will live with Ethan forever!" ''Anna is my woman!'' ''Gemma is my daughter!'' ''I won''t allow Ethan to steal them!'' Liam was upset and flung the documents aside. But suddenly he gave a mysterious smile. ''Mrs. Dawson will definitely invite Anna to dinner too.'' ''Well, what a surprise! We will meet again soon.'' He felt better since he knew that Grandma Dawson wanted Anna to make up with Bryan, so she would not invite Ethan. However, he would not only defeat Ethan, but also taught Bryan a good lesson, who had been thwarting Anna''s business. ''This brat is asking for trouble! How dare he mess with my woman!'' As Liam had expected, Grandma Dawson called Anna as well. Hearing the solemn and old voice from Grandma Dawson, Anna was calm, thinking about how to refuse her, "Mrs. Dawson, I''m very busy with my worktely. I''ll visit you when I have time." Grandma Dawson, however, smiled and sounded a little sad, "Anna, I''m too old, so you don''t want to stay with me, right?" Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna frowned. She felt strange. Grandma Dawson was depressed and sighed, "Is it because of Bryan? I know the Dawson Group is in conflicts with the Lincoln Group, and we two families have rarely seen each other these days, but I believe w e are close friends as before." Chapter 706 Taking Good Care of Me Chapter 706 Taking Good Care of Me "Anna, if you don''te, everyone will believe we are quarreling, but it''s not true, right? Don''t give someone a chance to divide us." Anna felt disappointed hearing this and smiled coldly. Grandma Dawson was threatening her. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only If she didn''t go, everyone would know that they were a t odds. Grandma Dawson was the elder and she was the junior... And if Anna refused her because of the conflicts between theirpanies, someone would attack her that she didn''t respect her elder. ''Mrs. Dawson is really shrewd.'' Anna smiled. Her eyes were cold and her face clouded. She had been sincere with Grandma Dawson before, though partly for her own benefit. Now Grandma Dawson was scheming against her for the Dawson Group, which made her ufortable. Anna felt hurt. She took the Dawsons as her friends, but Grandma Dawson was threatening her to protect the interests of the Dawson family. She decided to keep away from them from now on. The next night, Anna went to the Dawson family mansion. Grandma Dawson smiled in delight when she saw Anna, the skin around her eyes wrinkling. Grandma Dawson leaned on an exquisite mahogany cane, which was carved with a dragon and was a symbol of her authority and dignity. There were also cloud patterns on her cane, which was an emblem of good fortune. Grandma Dawson hoped this dinner would be a sess and the Dawson Group could make up with the Ackman Skyhigh Group and the Lincoln Group. Anna gracefully walked up to Grandma Dawson, who excitedly grabbed her hand and patted it. "Anna, you''vee. I miss you so much! Let me look a t you." Anna wore a light blue dress that showed off her lovely figure. She looked like a fairy with her long, thick blond hair tied up in a ribbon. She was as noble as a princess, elegant and charming. Grandma Dawson watched her carefully. This olddy was more stooped than before. Anna felt sad for her. She sighed, "Grandma, you look better than before, but you still need more rest." "s, I''m old and not as fit as I used to be. I''ll be content if you cane and see me when you''re free! Come on. Let''s have dinner." Grandma Dawson took Anna''s hand and slowly walked to the dining room. The door was pushed open and Anna saw Liam in his seat. Liam was dressed in a ck suit and a white shirt open at the neck. He seemed a dignified gentleman and not as distant as usual. Anna stepped towards him uncontrobly. In the light, she saw his cold, handsome face. She turned her gaze from him. Then she nced around politely and said hello to the Dawsons. Anna nodded at Bryan without smiling. "Anna, sit here." Grandma Dawson was cheerful and patted the chair next to her. Anna hesitated, but Grandma Dawson pulled her to sit down. It seemed peaceful when they began to eat. Grandma Dawson was old and her hands were trembling when she held the te, but she still served it to Anna with great enthusiasm. Anna thanked her and also helped her in return. Liam raised his eyebrows and said casually, "Anna, now that you are so kindhearted, why don''t you help u s too?" Anna curved her lips and asked boldly, "Then shall I serve some dishes to you, Uncle Liam?" Anna smiled and saw a te of fish. Liam answered arrogantly, "I''m not your uncle." His face was handsome but scary. Anna looked straight at him and put the dish down in front of him, "Mr. Ackman, try the fish. It''s fresh." She felt good calling him Mr. Ackman. Sure enough, Liam''s face darkened, and he also gave a lot of dishes to Anna, his voice cold and threatening," Eat up them. Don''t waste." Liam watched her. Anna hastily looked away and smiled awkwardly at the others. Then she lowered her head to eat. Meanwhile, Liam narrowed his eyes and stared at Anna. Anna felt her face was burning and pretended to be unaware of his gaze. Grandma Dawson was unhappy when she saw this. She turned to re at Bryan with an using look. Bryan was inspired and watched Anna carefully. Then he gave Anna a big crab. "Anna, it''s your favorite food." He smiled and said tenderly. Anna was stunned and then put down her fork, "Sorry, I''m full." "Why not have some more?" Bryan was a little anxious. Anna said coldly, "No, please enjoy it yourself." Bryan smiled awkwardly, "Okay, I really appreciate your help in the hospitalst time." "I wanted to say thank you at that time but you had left." Bryan smiled, being scared when he saw Liam''s gloomy face, but he was pleased. Bryan knew what Liam had done to Annately. Originally, Bryan thought Liam just had a fling with Anna. He didn''t expect that Liam was in love with her. ''Liam is a strong rival. I must try hard to win him.'' "Anna, thank you for taking good care of me. You are s o kind to me." Bryan thought Liam didn''t dare to be angry with him in front of his grandmother. He looked at Anna affectionately. Chapter 707 Sharp Eyes Chapter 707 Sharp Eyes Anna''s eyes were cold instantly. Bryan was giving her trouble. Bryan felt happy when he saw Liam''s gloomy face. Grandma Dawson found the atmosphere soured, ncing at Liam and then at Bryan. She was suave, aware that Liam and Bryan were at loggerheads for Anna. Grandma Dawson smiled and said, "Anna, thank you for helping Bryan. If not for you, Bryan would have been in danger." Ann forced a smile and said gently. "It was raining heavily that day, and Bryan babbled out of my house. I was angry, but he suddenly fainted i n the rain. I couldn''t leave him alone. Anyway, we''ve known each other for years, so I took him to the hospital." "Actually, I didn''t do anything else. It''s my friend that took care of Bryan." As she expected, Bryan looked even more embarrassed and was speechless. "Oh, I see. Huh, please convey my gratitude to your friend." "Okay." Anna calmly picked up her ss and took a sip of water. When the others found them in an awkward silence, they changed the subject to please Grandma Dawson. Then they talked about Jake and Robert. "These nervy guys! There are a lot of hidden forces in Johannes City. How dared they make waves there? I don''t know what they did in secret. They offended some mysterious bigwigs and their company went bust overnight." "Strange enough, I asked around and no one knew what happened." Anna''s mind shed back to that horrifying night. Suddenly, she turned white as if she suffered a head-o n blow. Her hand stiffened with a ss in it. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Bryan called Anna''s name and danced attendance on her. "Anna, have you heard about this? What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" Everyone heard this and looked at Anna. Anna curved her lips reluctantly, her eyes shining. No one knew what she was thinking. "I''m fine." "I saw you were in a trance, so I called you." Bryan tried to chat with Anna. Anna gracefully put her ss on the table. Then she picked up the napkin and gently wiped her lips. "No, I was just listening to you." "Oh, I was worried about you. I thought you might know something about Jake and Robert." Bryan breathed a sigh of relief and looked concerned about Anna. "Nope. I''m too busy to care about them." Anna said and then Liam interrupted her coldly. Liamzily crossed his legs and narrowed his eyes, saying with a sneer, "Anna spent all her time dealing with her business rival. If some guy really cares about Anna, he should stop making trouble for her." Bryan''s face darkened. Anna slid him a sideways nce and smiled coldly. She agreed with Liam. Bryan was about to say something to Anna, but bit his tongue and blinked his eyes in rm when he saw Liam staring at him. Grandma Dawson watched them. She was slow in movement because of her physical condition, but she still had an agile mind. She looked at them and said with satisfaction, "I''m relieved to see you on good terms. Then I don''t need to worry too much." "We''ve been good all the time." Bryan gave her a broad smile and then gazed at Anna. Anna calmly looked at her dishes without speaking. "Anna, let''s go for a walk in the garden. I''m old and slow now. Walking after meals is good for health. I want to live longer so that I can see all of you get married and have children." Grandma Dawson stood up slowly with Liam''s help. She patted Liam''s hand and smiled tenderly at Anna. Anna took her arm and nodded at everyone before leaving. The Dawsons praised Anna for her elegance, gentleness and thoughtfulness. After walking into the indoor garden, Anna ran her fingers through her long hair. The pink ribbon fell off. She was fascinating with her long, smooth and blond hair draped over her shoulders. Grandma Dawson, leaning on her mahogany cane, cautiously walked forward, "Anna, do you get on well with Ethan these days? I heard you nned a wedding but postponed it." A hint of surprise shed across Anna''s face that was beautifully made-up. "Yes. We are good." Grandma Dawson shook her head slightly, "I still don''t think he''s right for you." Anna was indifferent and distant. "It doesn''t matter. A s long as we love each other, we are a good match." "It''s naive to think so. I know Ethan. He''s not as good a s Bryan. If you choose Bryan, Dawson Group will cooperate with Lincoln Group, and Lincoln Group will have a firm foothold in Johannes City." Grandma Dawson went straight to the point. "You''re young, and you should think through who''s the best for you." "While the Collins family was strong twenty years ago, it is now in decline. Ethan is running the Lincoln Group for you. To put it bluntly, he lives on you." Anna got angry, feeling it was an insult to Ethan. "Grandma, Bryan is putting the Lincoln Group in a difficult position and pressing me to marry him. You approve of it, right?" Anna asked sharply with a faint smile. Chapter 708 It Didnt Count Chapter 708 It Didn''t Count Grandmother Dawson sighed heavily when she saw the danger behind Anna''s smile. She said, "Anna, I know what Bryan does is not right and he is too impulsive, but he does so because he loves you too much." Up to now, Grandmother Dawson was still partial to Bryan, which dissatisfied Anna; however, she still kept smiling. Anna was not the one three years ago. Now she learned to hide her emotions. "I think it has nothing to do with the impulse. Actually we used to talk about the issue, and I have one question for you. Is it the true love if a man forces a woman to stay with him in return of a deal?" Anna''s eyes were bright and clear. Grandmother Dawson was speechless at Anna''s words and reluctantly nodded. "I know Bryan is not right, but if it is possible, I still hope..." "Alright, Grandma. It is gettingte, and you must be tired. You''d better take a rest now." Anna interrupted what Grandmother Dawson intended to say. Grandmother Dawson was stunned and nodded finally, "Right. Indeed I am tired." Anna supported Grandmother Dawson to go upstairs. Grandmother Dawson looked at Anna with affection i n her eyes, and patted Anna on the hand. "Anna, you are a good girl. I really like you, but I am old and I cannot have everything under control." "Alright, you can go home now, and the servant will take care of me." "Take a good rest." Anna was standing in situ, watching Grandmother Dawson walking into her bedroom. Suddenly she saw a figure approaching her from the corner of her eye. She turned a little bit, and a sh of reluctance could b e see in her eyes. Then she frowned and showed a hint of displeasure. Liam came up to Anna and stood in front of her. His face gradually turned cold when seeing Anna''s indifferent expression. Anna pretended not to see him and said nothing with him. She turned away, assuming he was here to talk t o Grandmother Dawson. Liam suddenly reached out a hand and tried stopping Anna, as soon as she walked past him. However, Anna slightly leaned sideways and dodged him. Anna didn''t want to be touched by Liam. And Liam was irritated by Anna''s cold face. Anna noticed Liam was angry with her, but she didn''t care and turned her back to him immediately. A cold voice sounded behind her. He said, "You are quite popr. Though you already had Ethan, you are never inck of admirers." Anna straightened her back and said in a cold voice," No one chased me." "No one? So Bryan means nothing for you?" said Liam, and his eyes were bright. "Bryan?" Anna sneered. She indeed didn''t care about him. Three years ago, she probably was sad and upset when she saw Bryan and Chloe were sleeping together. Butter, she recovered shortly after. Because of Liam, shepletely forgot Bryan. Then, she realized that she had not loved Bryan at all. She had some feelings toward Bryan, because she had thought he was her fiance, the one she was going to spend her whole life with. But that was all and no more special feelings toward Bryan. Compared with Bryan, Anna suddenly figure out Liam was not the most disgusting one for her. "What are you thinking?" Liam suddenly asked Anna. Anna shook her head immediately and said, "Nothing." If Liam knew what it was in her mind, he probably would thought she was too stupid. "It still shows you are popr." said Liam in a cold voice. Anna pulled the corner of her mouth and pressed her lips together. "Being popr is troublesome sometimes. Those you don''t like mean troubles for you." Liam frowned and waited for her to finish. Anna made a gentle smile and said, "Of course, you are included." Liamughed, and his deep eyes were as bright as obsidian. He said in a delightful tone, "Really? Since you know I am one of your admirers, when will Ms. Hamilton answer my pursuing?" Liam''s voice was deep, and a natural aura with uniqueness and power emanated from him. His eyes shed, staring at Anna with great intensity. Anna didn''t dare to look straight into his scorching eyes, and immediately looked away. Next second, Anna was pushed against a wall behind b y Liam. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna violently pushed him. However, Liam tightly grasped Anna''s arm and pressed her against the wall. In the end, Anna was not able to move. She red at Liam and said, "We are outside of Grandmother Dawson''s bedroom. What do you want?" Liamughed, "She is my aunt, not my grandmother." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway I don''t want to address her i n the same way as you." "So you''d like to call her as what Bryan does I guess." Anna gazed at Liam and said, "So I am going to call you ''Uncle Liam''. "Anna Hamilton." Liam red at Anna. He pressed her even more tightly. He smiled when he saw her ruddy cheeks. "Anna Hamilton, I thought you are smart, but sometimes you are really stupid." "I have made my intention clearly, but you pretend not to feel it. I don''t want to be called ''Uncle Liam'' by you, and I want to be your husband." "I told you it is over between us." said Anna in a disagreeable tone. Liam held Anna''s arm more tightly, but calmed down very soon. He lifted his arm and touched Anna''s soft hair, saying i n a tender voice, "It doesn''t count without my consent." "Whatever." Anna replied impatiently and was about t o push him away. But Liam tightened his arms, and lifted Anna''s chin in an extremely ambiguous way. His eyes were full of smile. "You''d better stay away from me, because this ce is not under your charge." Anna suddenly looked up and said in tougher tone. Liam sightlyughed and elegantly leaned to one side t o let Anna go. He smiled, but his expression got colder. "I clearly saw hesitation and struggling in your eyes. S o why did you push me away? "Did I really hurt you so much years ago?" said Liam with sad eyes. At the same time, Bryan was walking toward them. Chapter 709 He Wouldnt Make Any Changes Chapter 709 He Wouldn''t Make Any Changes Bryan was looking for Anna. He saw Annaing this way, but there was only Liam. "Uncle." Liam nced at Bryan and strode downstairs. Bryan, who was ignored by Liam, squinted angrily behind him. Then he quickly concealed his thoughts and smiled politely. He said, "Uncle, I have a question for you." Liam came to a slow halt and turned his back with a cool face. Bryan clenched his fists, thought about it, and summoned up the courage to shout, "Why are you fighting our Dawson Group for Anna? The Dawson Group and Ackman Group are rted anyway." "You''re doing it for Anna. Aren''t you worried Grandma''s going to be sad?" "Don''t you remember that vow you made in front of Grandma?" Liam was more cold than ever, his thin lips raising a wry smile. His tone was tinged with sarcasm, "Everything has a premise. You bully my woman, so you should pay the price." Bryan paused. Liam said slowly, "You''re not stupid. You know what I''m talking about." His words hit Bryan with power and pration. Watching Liam turn away with a cold expression on his face, Bryan couldn''t help feeling jealous and gritting his teeth. "You''d rather help an outsider than lend a hand to help your own family. It seems you really love Anna!" "Liam, Anna is mine. She can never be yours! You two was over long ago!" "If you''re against me, you''re against the Dawson Group! I look forward to seeing you fall!" Bryan punched the wall hard. He felt his anger still burning fiercely in his heart, and he threw a few punches. "Mr. Dawson, I found you atst. Madam Dawson wants you to go to her room." The servant said respectfully. Bryan frowned, "What does Grandma want to see me about?" Bryan got up and went to Grandmother Dawson''s room. Grandmother Dawson was sipping tea slowly, leaning back in a chair in her room, when she saw Bryane in. She handed her tea cup to the maid. Her movements were still dignified, and her eyes seemed to be looking down upon a multitude of kneeling courtiers. "You all go and rest." Madam Dawson said. All the servants were dismissed. Bryan sat by Dawson''s bed and smiled, "Grandma, what do you want to see me about? It''s sote now. You''d better go to bed early. I''d be sorry if you were ill." "You feel sorry for me? Really?" "What are you talking about? Of course I love you, Grandma." Grandmother Dawson looked at Bryan with a disgruntled look in her eyes. "Grandma want to talk to you today." Apparently not as hale as she used to be, Grandmother Dawson felt ufortable while speaking and slid down. She had to lean on a pillow to sit up straight. "Yes, I''m listening." Bryan sat there deferentially. "I know you did all these things to get Anna to give up Ethan and be with you, but do you know how easy it is for Anna to resent you?" Grandmother Dawson red angrily at him as she spoke. "Most of all, you''re using the Dawson Group as a ything to pursue Anna. Are you trying to bring down the Dawson Group?" "Grandma...I''ve worked really hard thesest few years, as you can see." "I know you''re trying hard, but what have you been doingtely? Do you really think I''m old and ignorant?" "Even if you keep things tight in the office, I can still get information.You forced your sister to go abroad, and now you''re the sole owner of thepany, and you''ve done all this dirty work!" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Grandma, how can that be dirty? Do you know that if Anna and I get back together again, Lincoln Group and Dawson Group will be able to unite without the benefits of Ackman Group?" Of course, Mrs Dawson knew the stakes. Otherwise she wouldn''t have approved of Bryan trying to get Anna back. The Hamilton family was the best fit for Dawson Family in Johannes City. Besides, she had watched Anna grow up, and she understood Anna''s temper. It was only that Bryan had fallen in love with Chloe back then. Otherwise, Bryan and Anna would have gotten married and had a child for the Dawson family. And she wouldn''t be without any great-grandchilds. "Bryan, if you want to go after a woman, treat her well, not put pressure on her! You''re really pushing Anna further and further away." Bryan''s warm face darkened a little. "I did this to show Anna that Ethan is not as good as m e! Ethan is simply not good enough for her!" "But Ethan knows how to love Anna! It''s not that Ethan is inferior to you, it''s that you''re aiming too high! Ethan''s ability is far beyond yours. You just have a good foundation and my support. After all, Dawson Group has a deep foundation in Johannes City." "Ethan only came back a few years ago, and everything here is new to him. He has been at Lincoln Group for a short time, and some of the old shareholders in Lincoln Group are not convinced by him, and they have been secretly fighting with him, which has hindered Lincoln Group''s development in the past few years." "Otherwise, ten of you would be no match for one Ethan with your stupid schemes." "Grandma, why do you help the outsiders?" Bryan was angry. "I''m not trying to be helpful. I''m trying to be fair and make you more realistic. If things continue like this, Ethan will destroy Dawson Group.Do you hear me?" Bryan wasn''t fazed. He smiled dismissively. "Lincoln Group is no match for me right now." Grandmother Dawson sighed heavily when she saw Bryan''s stubbornness. She had already analyzed the situation for Bryan. She didn''t have the strength to talk about the pros and cons anymore. She was too old to look after Bryan. "Bryan, Anna has lost a lot of weight recently. Don''t you know why?" "You''ve been crushing Lincoln Group. Anna can only work hard. If you love her, why can''t you think for her? Grandmother Dawson began to cough wearily. "Of course I''m thinking for he. I''m doing this for Anna''s own good, so she''ll know I''m better than Ethan. Bryan was adamant that he wouldn''t make any changes. Grandmother Dawson looked cold and pointed at Bryan angrily, "Sooner orter, you''re going to ruin Dawson family!" Chapter 710 Whats Going On? Chapter 710 What''s Going On? Grandmother Dawson was quite upset about Bryan''s willfulness. "Go on, let me die now before I see you blow all the the Dawson family''s money!" "Grandma, don''t say that again! I''ll take good care of the the Dawson family and I know what I''m doing." "Don''t worry about me." Bryan stood up and said with a determined face. Grandmother Dawson was also angry, "You''ve grown u p and I can''t control you anymore, you can do whatever you want to do!" She couldn''t control him anymore. Also she didn''t have the energy to control him. She lowered herself to Anna more than once, but Anna no longer had any feelings for Bryan, and Bryan was still doing things to hurt Anna. Wasn''t it obvious that the distance between them was getting further and further? "Grandma, it''ste. You''d go to bed now. Good night." Bryan turned around and walked out. Grandmother Dawson closed her eyes heavily and sighed deeply. "It looks like the Dawson family is really going down the drain." Anna was preparing to leave the Dawson family. Liam grabbed her arm when she walked to the front door. He felt really good when he held her soft arm in his hand. "Are you leaving?" Liam''s voice was deep and his fingers pressed gently o n her arm. Anna tried to pull her arm back, but she couldn''t. "Mr. Ackman, why do you flirt with me every time you see me? Let go of me. People will misunderstand us if they see it." Her eyes, flushed with anxiety, looked exceedingly charming. Liam refused to let go and moved closer to her. "What is flirting? This is flirting." Liam''s other hand began to touch Anna. Anna quickly fended off his hand. "Go away! It''s gettingte. I must go back." "I''ll take you home." Liam withdrew his hand and stared at her with glowing eyes. "No need."She gave a stiff refusal. She tried to leave, but he blocked her way again. Anna looked up at him angrily. He wasughing quietly, and the hard muscles under his silk shirt were sexy, swaying to his low laugh. Anna quickly looked away, afraid to look at his sexy muscles again. She stepped back slightly, keeping a safe distance from Liam.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Liam, however, slowly took a step forward and continued to close the gap between them. Just then, Bryan strode out of the house and hurried over to Anna. "Anna, I need to talk to you." Bryan, ignoring Liam''s presence, rushed up, grabbed Anna''s arm and led her to the other side. Anna tried to get rid of his hand in disgust. She frowned and said, "Let me go! I don''t want to talk to you." Bryan still held her arm tightly. She wondered if Bryan was crazy, ''Didn''t he see that Liam was in a particrly bad mood?'' "Anna, it won''t take much of your time." Bryan took Anna''s arm and strode on until they reached the other side of the garden. Liam watched them walk away with his cold, impassive eyes narrowed, which were as sharp as those of an eagle. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to follow them. It was that he saw Mrs.Dawson was standing in front of her window on the second floor, staring at him without batting an eye. He also did not want to embarrass Auntie by making trouble in front of her. Anna hated Bryan, and what Bryan did only made Anna hate him more. "What are you trying to say?" Anna red coldly at Bryan. "I just got another great project, if you need it, I''ll give i t to you." Bryan looked at Anna expectantly, waiting for her happy nod. But Anna decisively refused. "Lincoln Group may not be as sessful as Dawson Group in finding cooperative projects, but Lincoln Group can win cooperative projects on its own." Bryan looked at Anna''s extreme indifference and anxiously shook his head. I''m trying to do something for you. I want to help you out. I hope you''ll give me this chance and be nice to m e." Anna took a step back, with a sneer of disgust on her pink lips. "Bryan, don''t you think you''re funny?" "You''ve been bullying Lincoln Group, and now you want to do something for me. Why don''t you ask yourself if it''s funny to be so hypocritical?" Anna looked down at the act of giving a candy after a p. Bryan sounded a little unhappy. There was more hostility in his gentle voice, "Do you still love Liam?" "Liam has nothing to do with this." Anna''s eyes were a s clear as ake. "Isn''t it because of him? Not only can Liam do these things for you, I can too! I''ve already found you a project." Bryan reached out to block Anna''s path, his voice cold and defiant. Anna was forced to stop. A sharp look came out of her sparkling eyes, "What has Liam done for me to make you so jealous of him?" ''Is Bryan so prone to rage now?'' ''He''s really getting strange.'' ''Anna, don''t pretend you don''t know. Liam has done a lot for you. Don''t say you don''t know. Liam got ahead o f me and helped you get back at Eddy. I wanted to help you that time, too." Bryan had a look of guilt and frustration in his eyes, as well as some other mixed emotions. ''How would Anna remember Liam if I wasn''t so slow?'' ''Why did god want Liam to be one step ahead of me? There was a me of unwillingness burning in Bryan''s heart. The me was going to consume him and make him lose some of his sanity. Anna paused. ''Liam got back at Eddy?'' Anna remembered that Eddy had been saying that she giarized her work, and it was a big uproar in Johannes City for several days. But she was too busy dealing with the Dawson Group''s attempt to defeat Lincoln Group to pay attention to Eddy. But then there was no news of Eddy. She thought the gossip faded on its own, ''Was it because Liam had dealt with it?'' Anna suddenly strode straight toward Liam, who was standing at the door waiting for her. Bryan followed quickly. He didn''t want to give Anna and Liam a chance to spend time alone. He had to seize the chance when Anna was in front of him. "Liam, what''s going on?" Anna looked at Liam firmly and asked loudly. Chapter 711 She Was in a Bad Mood Chapter 711 She Was in a Bad Mood Anna looked at Liam. In the dim light, she saw a trace of tenderness in his dark eyes. "You don''t have to be so moved." He answered calmly and indifferently. Looking at his handsome and cold face, Anna''s heart moved slightly. There were a little excited ups and downs in her tone. "No wonder Eddy suddenly disappeared." Like Jake and the others who bullied her, she just disappeared. That was the way Liam dealt with things. He was so ruthless. Just like when he forced her to get a divorce, he tried t o get rid of the baby she was carrying to put an end to the past. "Don''t be too moved. She deserved it." Liam said faintly, his cold-blooded eyes inadvertently looked at Bryan behind Anna. "When someone pushes my buttons, that''s what would happen to most of them." He was warning Bryan. Bryan also deeply felt the threat and danger in Liam''s eyes. He could not help feeling a little uneasy. Of course, he didn''t dare to confront Liam head-on, but he just relied on the support of his grandma behind him. If Liam was really enraged and didn''t care about Grandma''s feelings, then Bryan was no match for Liam at all. Bryan scolded Liam angrily in his heart. But on the surface, he was calm. Anna didn''t notice the reaction of Bryan, but still looked at Liam. Shepletely ignored Bryan. "I''m not touched." She didn''t want to admit it. "It doesn''t matter. One day, you will be moved." Liam said with great certainty. "Well! You are always so confident." Anna sneered. Liam carelessly picked the corners of his eyes, "Because I am qualified to be so confident." He lookednguidly as if he were teasing a toy. Anna got a little angry. "Will you stop being so proud?!" "Because I am Liam." Hearing that, Anna was stupefied a little. What he said was also true. If he was not proud of himself, he would not be Liam. "And you, Anna. In the end, you can only be my woman." Liam stepped forward and whispered to Anna in a low voice that only the two could hear. Anna''s shoulders trembled. She suddenly looked up and saw Liam''s ruthless face. She really hated him like this, but she couldn''t help feeling warm in her heart. There was no doubt that most women preferred overbearing and bossy men. "Don''t even dream about it." Anna refused coldly. A trace of disregard shed through her clear and bright eyes. She would never admit that she would be his woman one day. "I''ve done so much for you, are you really not touched a t all?" Anna turned her head away, "I''m not touched at all." Liam chuckled, "Very good!" Anna snorted coldly when she looked into Liam''s dreadful eyes. "No matter how much you do, I won''t appreciate it. You owe me!" Anna was still not reconciled. She was abandoned by him like that, but now he came to please her. Why should she let him get what he wanted! Her heart was broken at that time. Was she going to let it go so easily? Anna''s beautiful little face was full of hatred for Liam, and there was an inexplicable emotion surging in her bright eyes. "You''d better get out of the way. I''m going home." Anna walked forward angrily, and behind her came the voice of Liam. "Don''t think about it. I''m doing it for myself, too. I don''t want an ex-wife who humiliates me!" Liam snorted coldly. His tone was filled with displeasure. Bryan wanted to chase Anna but was stopped by Liam. Bryan was not convinced. But when he saw the frightening look in Liam''s eyes, he could only hold down all the emotions in his heart. "Uncle Liam, I just want to send Anna back! After all, she was a guest in our home today." Bryan said honestly. "No need." Liam murmured. "Uncle Liam, do you want to send Anna back? You are divorced. When Ethan sees you sending Anna back, he will be angry." Bryan deliberately sowed discord. He hoped very much that Ethan and Liam would fight with each other, so that he could reap the final benefits. Liam easily read his mind and curled the corners of his lips. "They are husband and wife now, and it''s normal Ethan will be angry if I send Anna back. So no one has to send her back." He would personally ask James to send Anna home safely. Anyway, he must thwart Bryan''s malicious scheme. "You''d better guard your Dawson family honestly, lest the whole family fortune be lost by you." After saying that, Liam left without looking back. Bryan gritted his teeth with anger, and his veins were protruding on his forehead. "Liam, even if Anna doesn''t choose me, she won''t go back and choose you." By the time Anna got home, it was veryte.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ethan had been waiting for her and didn''t sleep. Seeing hering back, he hurriedly came out of the study and asked the servant to prepare Anna a ss o f honey water. Ethan could see that Anna was in a bad mood. Knowing that Anna went to the Dawson''s, and she must have been pissed off when she faced Bryan and Liam. So Ethan didn''t say much, "Drink some honey water and have an early rest." "Well, the Fashion Week is about to begin. I''ve been working a lottely. I''m going to bed and I have to work overtime tomorrow." Ethan watched Anna lower her head and go upstairs quietly. And he answered softly. "Well, good night." "Good night." Fashion Week was approaching. Anna led her design team to work day and night. Anna was sitting at her desk. Her fair and goodlooking fingertips gently pointed a line of text in the material. Her eyes sparkled, "This is very creative. We should borate it to our client in the meeting to highlight our characteristics." "Yes." "Remember not to talk at length. The schedule of the meeting is tight, so just get to the point." Anna lowered her head and looked at the material very intently. Yes." "And here, it was designed to slightly tilt to highlight the personality. We must remind the makeup artist and stylist in the meeting." Anna put down the material and rubbed her temples t o ease her tension. "That''s the end of the briefing. Let''s all have a rest." "Ms. Hamilton, take a short rest. We can start on time when you have a good rest." Tiffany held the material and looked at Anna with admiration. She used to think that Anna was such ady from a well-to-do family, and she was afraid that Anna couldn''t bear the hardship of starting a new business for thepany. Little did she know that Anna, who looked thin and powerless, was also a workaholic when it came to getting down to work. Tiffany also gradually felt that Anna was exuding infinite power. It was simply amazing that such a big case could bepleted so wonderfully in such a short time. Tiffany now had more and more admiration for Anna and was obedient to her. There was a saying, "It never rains but it pours." She believed that under the leadership of Anna, thepany would create a bright future. Tiffany now finally understood that it was no wonder that so many excellent men liked Anna, that was because Anna was really excellent and capable. Chapter 712 Didnt Want to Accept His Favors Chapter 712 Didn''t Want to ept His Favors It was in the meeting room. When the partner saw Anna, he stood up politely at once and shook Anna''s hand. Anna was in a dark green coat that she liked so much and a simple but decent white shirt. "Ms. Hamilton, have you finished discussing the ns to match the jewelry and the clothes?" "Yes. These are the materials for matching the jewelry and the clothes, with detailed notes added. Of course, i f you don''t feel satisfied, you can adjust it ording to your preferences." Anna said with a smile. The partner looked at the materials in his hand, "We think this can be adjusted." Anna listened carefully and then nodded. Tiffany hurriedly took down the partner''s request. Ethan appeared at the door of the meeting room. Through the ss window, he saw Anna was working attentively. His gaze gradually warmed up. She was really charming when working hard, essentially her big eyes, which emitted a radiant light, making people unable to move their eyes. Ethan turned around and walked away. He didn''t want to go in and disturb her. He had wanted to pick Anna up from work and go home. But he waited outside the door for a long time until it was dark. The partner had left the meeting room. Anna hadn''te out yet. It turned out that Anna held another small urgent meeting and many employees were working overtime i n the meeting room. Ethan continued waiting patiently and nced at his watch asionally. It was already after nine o''clock. Anna was still working overtime in the meeting room with the employees. Ethan went downstairs and bought some food. Standing at the door of the meeting room and looking at Anna who was working frantically, he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken and pushed the door in. "I brought some food for you." Ethan said with a smile. The moment Anna looked up and saw Ethan, she realized that it was already ten o''clock at night. "If you hadn''t said anything, I wouldn''t have known it was already sote." Sheughed. "But I''m really hungry! I forgot that we haven''t had dinner yet." The employees touched their belly and said in a painful tone, "Thank goodness for Mr. Collins. Otherwise we would have starved to death here." Annaughed and hurriedly put down the materials i n her hand, "It''s all my fault. Sorry, I admit it." Anna was very approachable off work. She often smiled at everyone and wasn''t as serious as she was a t work. Everyone was amused by Anna''s modesty," Although i t is tiring to follow Ms. Hamilton, but we can get high pay and moremission. We are all full of energy!" "Yes! I always feel energetic when I work with Ms. Hamilton. I would never be flustered! In particr, our kind-hearted Mr. Collins would bring us food." "Hurry up and show me how scrumptious the food is tonight." Everyoneughed. Anna''s cheeks instantly blushed. She smiled and looked at Ethan. Now everyone knew that as long as Ethan brought Anna a meal, it would be as scrumptious as a Royal Banquet. Ethan alsoughed and ced the food on the table in the meeting room. The employees spread the food on the table while eximing. "Wow, it''s too scrumptious!" "I have to lose weight. It''s so tempting!" "There are crawfishes and beer! Mr. Collins is so considerate!" "You must be tired! You should have a good rest." Ethan said with a smile. The employees instantly liked Ethan very much. Anna also smiled happily. She picked up her fork and was about to eat when her phone suddenly rang. The person who called Anna was none other than the security guard on the first floor in the company. "Ms. Hamilton, Mr. Ackman and several men came here. He said he wanted to give you something." "Liam?" "What is he doing here?" Anna frowned in confusion. Then she heard noisy voices. The security guard''s phone was immediately snatched by Liam and his low voice came from the phone. "Anna, why didn''t you answer my call?" He asked. "I''m in a meeting. What''s wrong?" She said seriously. "It must be you who ordered the security guard at the door not to let me in." He got a little angry. "It''s veryte. The security guard just does his job to ensure the safety of thepany." Liam snorted coldly. Anna knew that the security guard couldn''t stop Liam. Looking at Ethan, Anna was helpless and panicked. ''Are these two people going to meet again?'' She wanted to be invisible and disappear directly. However, before she could disappear, Liam had already appeared at the entrance of the meeting room with the men. She didn''t expect Liam toe to deliver the food as well. Each of the men behind him held a tray covered with a lid in their hands. It looked very spectacr, as if the ancient empress would have dinner. Anna was speechless. The employees were also speechless. They looked at Liam with forks in their hands and dumbfounded eyes. It was really spectacr. A group of people came in and crowded the entire meeting room. Liam deliberately squeezed in Ethan''s direction, directly pushing Ethan aside. Ethan frowned in displeasure. Liam also frowned in displeasure. Looking at the good drama that was about to take ce, the employees'' eyes were filled with gossip. Liam looked at Anna. His maic voice carried natural dominance, "This is for you and your colleagues." Anna was still speechless. But she was distracted. ''What the hell is he going to do?'' The meeting room had turned into a restaurant. Liam domineeringly ordered the men to put down the food. After they lifted the lids, the dishes were presented in front of everyone. There was steak, pasta, pizza, baked ham, caviar, and all kinds of cakes and sushi... They almost upied the whole table. Everyone was so shocked that they opened their mouth wide, as if they could put an egg in their mouth. Anna stared at Liam. His dark eyes carried nobility and dominance. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Don''t you know that crawfish is junk food?" Liam said coldly. Anna moved her lips, "I think the food you brought is the junk food." She was unhappy that Liam was hostile to Ethan directly. And it happened in front of so many people. It was in Lincoln Group. Ethan was the executive president now, which was the highest leader in the company. If he didn''t respect Ethan, how could Ethan convince the employees in the future? Anna red at Liam with her cold face, "We have already eaten. Take your food back." There was no free lunch in the world. She didn''t want t o ept Liam''s favors. Chapter 713 They Wont Betray Me Chapter 713 They Won''t Betray Me Ethan said with a cold face, "Thank you, Mr. Ackman, but this is mypany and they are my staff. Why must you go to this expense?" Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Liam''s eyes sharpened and everyone held their breath. "Never mind, I just bought some food for you to celebrate the sess of our project." Anna blinked and nced at the two men, thinking they were on the verge of a fight. "Well, then ... we''re so lucky today." Tiffany said gently, trying to lighten the atmosphere. However, it was no use. No one paid any attention to her. Anna pushed away the steaks and pizzas in front of her. "We''ve had enough. The lobsters are delicious!" Liam was calm, saying in a low and cold voice. "Now that I''ve brought the food here, I wont take them back." Liam was as overbearing as ever, standing in front of Anna with a frosty look. Anna clenched her fists, staring at Liam without flinching. "We just like the food that our boss bought us." In fact, the staff wanted to taste the food bought by Liam, but Ethan seemed to be angry with him. They knew they should side with their boss. After all, they were working for the Lincoln Group. "Heh!" Ethan suddenly sneered. "Mr. Ackman, this is the Lincoln Group, not the Ackman Group. You are not qualified to order us!" Ethan said sharply, taking a step forward. Everyone could feel he was unpleasant. Liam didn''t yield an inch. "Mr. Collins, are you afraid that I will poach the staff from you?" "No, I am confident that they will not betray me," Ethan answered. "It''s just some food, but you make such a fuss. You are really petty," Liam said. Anna took a deep breath. She knew Liam was obstinate. If she didn''t ept the food, he would not leave. Since he had already bought them, it would be a waste if she refused, and it was a treat for her staff anyway. "Okay! In that case, we''ll take these. Thank you, Mr. Ackman," Anna said. "Everyone, hurry up and eat. We''ll have a meeting after that." The employees rushed over happily. The room was full ofughter again. "Wow! These steaks are from the best restaurant in Johannes City. They looks wonderful!" "Ah, it''s juicy!" "Thank you, Mr. Ackman..." The staff enjoyed their huge meal, but Anna and Ethan had mixed feelings. Liam raised his eyebrows, looking at Anna tenderly. "You used to like this restaurant''s steaks best." Anna turned her head angrily. "I just like lobsters now!" She said and picked up a lobster. She wouldn''t eat what Liam served her. Liam wasn''t annoyed at all and calmly glimpsed Ethan before turning to leave. Ethan didn''t want to quarrel with Liam, because it would make a fool of himself and embarrass Anna in front of everyone. Ethan also turned around and walked out. As he passed Liam, Liam paused. This handsome man squinted at Ethan with arrogance. His eyes were full of contempt. Ethan watched him coldly with an elegant and proud smile. There was a glint of danger in his pretty eyes. It disappeared quickly. Ethan put on a false smile. Liam looked away with a sneer and walked into the lift. His face tightened. James followed Liam, a little confused. "Mr. Ackman, are we leaving now? Did we juste to send food?" James thought that Liam would do something else as he brought so many men to Anna''spany. Little did he know that Liam would just leave after sending the food. "I can''t embarrass her in front of her staff, otherwise how will she lead them?" Liam said meaningfully and curved his thin lips. After all, he had plenty of time. He was in no hurry to chase after her. He would win her heart one day. The fashion show opened as scheduled. Since the Lincoln Group had designed jewelry for this show, Ethan, Anna and their staff were invited. Anna sat next to the stage and was excited to see those slim and tall models on the catwalk in the fantastic lights. She had spent a lot of time designing these jewels. She sat under the stage watching the show and found some ws in her designs. Anna looked at the models, putting her hand over her mouth, and said to Zoe next to her. "These earrings are a little too eye-catching. Next time we can use light-coloured diamonds for fashion show, which willplement the dresses and make the earrings elegant." "After all, this is a catwalk show. Jewelry is not ying the leading role. Instead, it''s just used to brighten up the clothes." "Thanks for your advice, Ms. Hamilton," Zoe said in admiration and gave Anna a grateful smile. She was humble and looked like a hard-working junior. Anna smiled, watching the models on the catwalk, and gently said to Zoe. "Take it easy. You will know better if you have more experience. When I started designing, I didn''t have such a good opportunity." "Just think and try. Learn from your seniors as much a s you can, and then you will improve." "Yes, Ms. Hamilton. I will do my best." Zoe nodded. At this time, the guests in the front row and the audiences behind them jumped with excitement. Anna looked around in surprise and watched the catwalk in front of them. The host held the microphone and said excitedly, "We have invited a mysterious guest. He is not a model, but we found he was even more professional than a model during the rehearsal. Besides, he is especially handsome! Guess who he is?" Everyone cheered and screamed. Anna nced at the crowd around her, who blocked her view, and then stood up resignedly. Meanwhile, the golden door at the end of the catwalk slowly opened... Chapter 714 It Is A Really Chance Meeting Chapter 714 It Is A Really Chance Meeting The door opened slowly. The faint white light turned into a golden re, and a tall man came out. The man was wearing a pair of sunsses and his jaw was tight, which made him very handsome. The man, with sonorous and powerful steps, walked towards the stage step by step naturally. He was wearing a light grey coat over a ck shirt. Light gray looked understated, but very noble. The whole audience suddenly became excited and pped their hands enthusiastically. Nearby Tiffany and Zoe couldn''t help screaming. "God, he''s very handsome in normal times. We can''t stand how handsome he is in this light." "Shall I give you a quick acting heart reliever? Anna couldn''t help but look sideways at the employees next to her. Two little girls hurriedly lowered their voices, but their eyes were staring straight at the stage. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna was curious and asked, "Who is this man?" "My God,Miss Hamilton, you don''t know who it is? Won''t you? You must have a good look at him." Tiffany kept it a secret. "Let it go, then. I''m going to see how Ethan and his friends are doing." She came in with Ethan, but because some of Ethan''s old friends wanted to chat with Ethan, she went to her seat alone. She looked around and heard the screams all around her got even louder. Who the hell was this? Anna turned around and looked at him unintentionally, but she seemed to be nailed and stood there like a wood. There was immense charm in his gorgeous eyes. By this time the man on the catwalk had taken off his sunsses, which made him look less cold. He was looking down at the audience with his natural nobility and arrogance, as if he were looking down at the courtiers. "Liam is sashaying down the catwalk?" Anna was very surprised. Just then, Liam''s dark eyes nced back. When he saw that Anna was surprised, his nting eyes were full of yfulness. His thin lips rose slowly in a nice curve. "He isn''t exactly sashaying down the catwalk. I heard from the dressers and stylists here yesterday that Mr. Ackman was just going on stage to announce a new coboration. Dont you know it? We thought you knew it?" Tiffany was very well informed. But Anna couldn''t help frowning, "Why should I know?" She was so busy with work yesterday that she didn''t get in on the gossip. "That''s kind of a surprise now." Tiffany said in a low voice. "It''s not a surprise, it''s a shock." Anna felt ufortable when she saw Liam staring at her. The little girl behind Anna, hearing herment, interrupted and said, "How is that shocking? Mr. Ackman is so handsome. So many people wanted him to sashay down the catwalk, and shoot the cover of Men''s Vogue before, but he rejected all of these. Such a scene is rare." After the little girl finishing talking, she sneered. Anna felt helpless, "Different people have different eyes." "Then your aesthetic taste is really unique. There is no man more handsome than Mr. Ackman." The little girl was like a huge fan of Liam andpletely attracted b y him. Anna stopped talking. At this moment, Tiffany suddenly covered her stomach and smiled apologetically to Anna. "Miss Hamilton, I have to go to the bathroom now. There is something wrong with my stomach." "Is your stomach alright? How about I go to the bathroom with you?" Anna watched Liam on the catwalk as he graciously picked up the microphone and spoke in a deep, maic voice. But she wasn''t interested in it. "Never mind. I''m alright." Tiffany left covering her stomach. Anna listened to the cheers, then sat back down in her chair, and her figure was obscured by the crowd. Liam, who was standing on the catwalk, was talking without notes when he suddenly saw the little woman in front of him disappear from his view. His handsome eyes were filled with coldness immediately. He was surrounded by demonic evil and indifference, and in the bright light, he looked cold and dazzling as ice. Such a change of temperament caused the young girls to scream shrilly. Anna was speechless and wanted to cover her ears, but she thought it was rude. Liam finally finished his speech and Anna breathed a sigh of relief. "This man is dressed to kill today." She looked at her partners not far away and stood up gracefully to greet them. At this moment, there was another cheer. Anna unconsciously looked over. Anna couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised to see Liam walking off the catwalk and heading in her direction. What did the man want to do? With all these people here, he wasn''t trying to create some kind of gossip, was he? She hoped he hadn''t seen her, otherwise she was going to lose face in front of so many people today. Anna lowered her eyes tightly and pursed her thin lips, and was ready to bend down and run away in the chaos. However, she had no chance to run away. Liam hade striding over. "Anna." Liam called to her. Anna looked up suddenly and saw a flicker of banter i n Liam''s dark eyes. When she was getting butterflies in her stomach, Liam walked over to the woman next to Anna. Anna was quietly relieved, but a little unhappy. The woman saw Liam with a smile on her delicate, poised face. "Mr. Ackman, it is a really chance meeting." "Long time no see. Miss Zouch is getting prettier." It was very rare to get praise from Liam. Beatrice looked tteringly at Liam and immediately walked to him, and wanted to hug Liam politely. Liam looked slightly sideways, pretending to be unwell, and adjusted his neckline. Beatrice withdrew her hand awkwardly, but still smiled broadly. "Mr. Ackman, you look absolutely gorgeous today. If your personality isn''t too cold, perhaps there would be many beautiful women surrounding you now." She smiled and joked. Liam didn''t answer her. Instead, he looked aside at Anna with a flicker of sarcasm and inquiry in his eyes. He had heard that the way to prove whether a woman really liked him was to make her jealous, to make her look into her own heart. Anna found Liam''s eyes on her and felt a little nervous. She quickly turned around and tried to run away. Chapter 715 Just a Glass of Wine Chapter 715 Just a ss of Wine The conversation between Liam and that woman immediately drew everyone''s attention. Everyone poked their heads out and looked at Liam and Beatrice. Someone said, "The man is talented and the woman is beautiful. They are perfect for each other." "Yeah! Although Beatrice is a d-list celebrity, she is tall, charming and tender. She is an ideal wife, right? H Anna was furious when she heard the buzz. Liam was really a phnderer. There was a beautiful wife at home and now he was flirting with another woman in public. Besides, he flirted with his ex-wife from time to time. What did he want to do? This scumbag! Anna thought indignantly. Beatrice was wearing a tight ck dress. Although she had never shown her sexy side, her hour- ss figure was so sexy to attract everyone''s attention. Beatrice had bright eyes and brown pupils, which showed her elegance. She constantly made eyes at Liam. "Scum!" Anna muttered and rolled her eyes at Liam''s back. Liam''szy and cold eyes looked towards her again. Anna hurriedly took a step backwards and walked towards the right-hand seat. She smiled and greeted her friends who were sitting there. Liam chuckled and withdrew his eyes indifferently. Beatrice followed Liam''s line of sight and looked over inadvertently. She smiled and asked curiously, "What are you looking at, Mr. Ackman?" "Something interesting." Liam smiled slightly. His tone was cold. Beatrice was a little confused and looked around again, "What is it?" She only saw a woman with a work card shaking hands with others and greeting them. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "There''s no need to tell you." Liam hooked up his thin lips and his expression was hard to understand. Anna shrugged her shoulders and continued chatting happily with others. When the fashion show was over, Tiffany found Anna and said with a smile, "Ms. Hamilton, the partner said we were invited to the celebratory dinner." "Then I''ll prepare for it." Anna politely said goodbye to everyone and got into thepany''smercial vehicle and went to the celebratory dinner. There were a lot of people at the celebratory dinner, dozens of people sitting around the same big table and drinking enthusiastically. When it was her turn to be toasted, Anna stood up gracefully with a ss of wine. The partner drank a ss of wine first and then expressed his thankfulness with enthusiasm. Anna picked up her ss. She was just about to drink i t when two delicate hands grabbed her wrist all of a sudden. The two hands grabbed her wrist one after the other. One hand had slender fingers, while the other was warm and good-looking. Anna pursed her lips and looked from side to side and then back and forth. "What are you guys doing here?" Ethan showed a warm smile and said, "Please let me drink this wine for you." Liam snatched the wine ss from Anna''s hand silently. Then he tilted his head and drank it all. Liam''s face was as cold as usual when he put down the ss. Anna opened her mouth, "I..." Thest four words "can drink it myself" had not been said. She could feel Liams sharp gaze. At that moment, Anna''s counterpart, who had a good rtionship with her, smiled faintly, shook the empty ss in her hand and said friendly, "We both are beauties, but I have already drunk two sses of wine. Since Ms. Hamilton can''t hold her drink, how about she just takes a sip? Lets have a drink together on such a happy day." When she finished, Liam coldly answered with an innate pride, "Ill drink her wine." A delicate hand held the bottle and filled the ss domineeringly. "It''s better for me to do it myself." Anna took the bottle and poured herself another ss. It was awkward enough that she was now sitting between Liam and Ethan. One was her ex-husband, while the other was her current husband as termed by others. It was enough to hit the gossip headlines of Johannes City. Now Liam stood out to drink for her. Wasnt he afraid of others getting wrong ideas? She kept shouting in her heart, ''Oh! God! Why would I have to face such an embarrassing thing? Anna looked at Liam, who was trying to grab the ss again, and then she hastily picked up the ss and took a big sip. When she was about to drink it all, Liam looked cold and his voice was serious, "Who allowed you to drink i t?" "Just a ss of wine." Anna retorted in a low voice. She did not need this scum to help her! ''The old saying describes it this way, keep your guard up when other people are being nice to you. Now Liam made a bad impression on Anna. If it were not for the crowd, she would have left. Liam could tell from Anna''s expression that she was giving him a warning. But she was bad at drinking. Didn''t she know she should be careful? He definitely would not give in this time. "Put it down." Liam looked stonily with his proud dark eyes and he said coldly. This Liam was too domineering and the people present were looking at Anna with envy. Anna raised her eyes to meet the obsidian-like eyes. She subconsciously pursed her lips and her fine fingers gently touched the wine ss. When he was rejected by Anna, Liam was not embarrassed at all. He just looked colder. "It was nothing. It''s just two sses of wine. Please let me drink these two sses of wine." Tiffany looked at Liam and Anna. She was worried that they were embarrassed and had to stand out. Tiffany smiled at everyone, poured Anna''s wine into her ss and drank it all. Everyone looked at Tiffany and apuded immediately. But at that time, someone poured another ss of wine for Tiffany. Tiffany drank it down quickly. As Anna noticed, Tiffany frowned when she put down her ss. "Please stop drinking. Your stomach..." Anna carefully looked Tiffany up and down. Tiffany gently shook her head and said graciously," Since we all like to drink, we must enjoy ourselves." "Forget it." Anna poured herself a ss of wine. Anna didn''t care about Liam''s gloomy face and toasted everyone cheerfully, "Come on! Lets drink together." Liam turned away in anger and sat back in his seat. People on the table started to chat and drink excitedly. When Anna drank another bottle of wine, she felt as if she were rolling in the waves, which constantly devoured her consciousness. Chapter 716 He Didnt Care Chapter 716 He Didn''t Care Anna was dizzy and felt sick. She gripped the edge of the table and staggered to her feet. "Excuse me for a moment." She smiled gently and managed to walk slowly and gracefully out of the box. She closed the door in a hurry as soon as she entered the toilet. Then she steadied herself with one hand on the marble table and turned on the faucet before vomiting towards the sink. These boozers were urging her to drink and it was easy for them to say. Since they could drink a lot, they thought everyone else was the same. After she had her first drink, they kept asking her to drink more. They didn''t even care that she couldn''t drink. These people were horrifying. She didn''t know if Ethan could handle them. And that man... Anna was a little worried. The next moment she felt sick again and couldnt help vomiting, grabbing the edge of the sink. When Anna had almost vomited up all she had just eaten, the door was suddenly opened. Anna looked in the mirror and saw the starlet, Beatrice Zouch,ing up behind her. Beatrice''s eyes were heavily made-up and she raised her eyebrows disdainfully, making Anna feel ufortable. Anna stared at her stonily. She was so weak now that she didn''t even bother to turn around. Beatrice crossed her arms over her chest and squinted her eyes. Anna looked at herself in the mirror. Cold sweats dripped from her forehead. Her bangs were wet and stuck together. She looked a little messy. Anna tightened her lips and gently brushed her hair with her long, thin fingers. Beatrice watched Anna sarcastically and sneered. "A woman should have makeup, ab and tissues with her. You arezy enough!" She said with contempt. Anna paused and then turned around with a meaningful smile. "Ms. Zouch, dont you know? Fingers are better ab and morefortable." "Don''t make excuses for yourziness." Beatrice felt jealous when she saw Anna''s pretty, rosy face and her wless skin. Anna''s eyes were especially bright. She was graceful and lovely when smiling. Such a woman was rare indeed. No wonder Liam was fond of her. However, Liam was such a noble and intelligent man. Although Anna was pretty, she was not worthy of him. Only a woman as powerful and wealthy as Liam could be a good match for him. Beatriceforted herself and forced a smile. "What i s your name? What do you have to do with Mr. Ackman? He is concerned about you!" She thought there was something familiar about Anna''s face, but couldn''t remember where she''d seen her before. Anna was annoyed and gave Beatrice a mocking smile. She took out a tissue from her bag and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. She looked elegant. "It''s none of your business." Anna said indifferently. Beatrice wondered why this woman was so fascinating although she didn''t have a striking face. Beatrice sneered and leaned against the wall, showing off her great curves. "You''re really arrogant. You think I don''t know Mr. Ackman likes you?" "It has nothing to do with me." Anna threw the tissue into the dustbin. She knew that Beatrice despised her. Although Beatrice was young and pretty, she didn''t have enough intelligence or a good temperament. Anna didn''t want to waste time on this jealous woman. She walked out of the toilet with grace and indifference. The next moment she bumped into someone. "Excuse me." Anna calmly looked down and slid away. "You didn''t see me? Or you were just pretending?" Liam was handsome and leggy in a ck suit. He gazed at Anna intensely. Anna froze for a moment and looked up at him. Her eyes were clear and bright. "I didn''t see you just now." She was lost in her own thoughts. "Did you?" Liam chuckled. He suddenly encircled Anna with his hands pressing against the wall. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Anna was surprised. She pushed hard against Liam''s chest. "What are you doing? Let go of me!" She said angrily and subconsciously turned to look at the toilet behind her. Beatrice was still there and Anna didn''t want her to misunderstand their rtionship. "Why did you say you had nothing to do with me? You were not cute when you was lying." Liam watched Anna, the woman who was always graceful and calm, and jibed with displeasure. He grabbed her slender and soft wrist with his thin fingers as he coldly stared at her, unblinking. "I was not lying." Anna shook off Liam''s hand with a glint of mockery in her eyes. Liam sneered and raised his voice slightly. "I''m your e x-husband, and you''re my ex-wife. How could you say you had nothing to do with me? Why didn''t you tell Beatrice the truth?" Liam blinked and looked behind Anna. Anna was flustered when she turned her head, her voice trembling. "That''s history! I have nothing to do with you now!" "Anna, don''t think you can get away from me." Liam was calm and slightly narrowed his eyes. "Mr. Ackman, you don''t want to pester me, do you? That''s not appropriate. I wonder what Mrs. Ackman will think if she knows this." Anna mentioned Liam''s wife on purpose. She thought Liam would restrain himself in front of others after she revealed that he was a married man. However, Liam didn''t care at all. Chapter 717 The Only Blood Relative Chapter 717 The Only Blood Rtive Liam leaned forward slightly, and his handsome face suddenly magnified. His powerful momentum forced Anna''s back against the cold wall. "It''s up to me." Beatrice watched Liam making fun of Anna while ignoring her. She bit her teeth hard and stared at Anna with a sinister look. But when she started talking, she smiled and said in a very gentle voice, "Mr. Ackman, you really are a man o f your own way. But I''m surprised that Ms. Hamilton i s your ex-wife. No wonder she looks familiar? When your divorce was on the news, I looked at it in disbelief." Liam gave Beatrice an indifferent look, but looked at Anna in silence. Anna''s soft eyes were full of coolness and defiance. Beatrice didn''t like the sight of the two people standing so close together, and she felt unhappy as if she was having some trouble breathing. "It really seems unnecessary for me to stand here, but I would like to ask Mr. Ackman a question before I go." Liam looked slightly sideways. He said nothing, but his stern expression was apparent enough. Beatrice took the opportunity to ask, "Mr. Ackman, did you really remarry after your divorce from Ms. Hamilton? We never saw the rumored wife." Liam''s dark eyes had an unpleasant look when Beatrice asked about his past. "I''m going to remarry Anna." Instead of answering the question directly, he just said what he thought. Beatrice gave Anna a jealous look. She looked at the imposing man and smiled sadly, "Congrattions to M r. Ackman and Ms. Hamilton. A lot of women must be sad about this." Anna sighed a little when she heard what Beatrice had said. She looked at Beatrice, who was about to depart, and exined aloud, "There is no such thing. I haven''t even said yes yet." Beatrice turned away and left without looking back. Anna looked over, with a little anger in her pure eyes." There is no such thing. Please keep your mouth shut i n the future." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I told you I meant it." Liam put one hand in his trouser pocket and smiled slowly, and his eyes shone with confidence. "Keep dreaming." Anna frowned and quickly lifted her leg and kicked Liam in the direction of some important part of his body. There was a sh of surprise in Liam''s deep eyes, but he dodged it nimbly. Anna smiled defiantly and mischievously seeing that she failed in attacking Liam. "If you don''t keep your mouth shut, I will still give you a lesson." While Liam''s mind wandered, Anna giggled and ran away. She couldn''t be taken back by Liam. Otherwise, she would be dead meat! Anna hurried back to the box. Ethan saw Anna''s cheeks were a little red and she was breathing heavily. He stood up and greeted her," What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Liam''s seat was also empty, Ethan frowned tightly. Anna quickly smiled gently at Ethan and exined," Nothing. I''m afraid you have waited for so long a time." "Did he give you a hard time? Ethan grabbed Anna''s shoulders with his hands, and there was a little worry on his smiling face. Anna gave a nonchnt shrug and said, "No." Beatrice saw Anna smiling and stood up with a ss i n her hand in a huff, "Ms. Hamilton, I''m so happy to have dinner with you today. I''ve had a drink with everyone but you." "Why don''t we have a drink?" Anna smiled broadly and decorously. "Why not drink three instead of one? When we see each other again, we''re all friends." Beatrice, pretending to be friendly, walked over to Anna and insisted on pouring her wine. Anna, with a slight smile on her face, took the wine bottle from Beatrice''s hand and tried to pour the wine by herself. But in her heart, she was so angry that she wanted to hit Beatrice. Beatrice set her up when she knew she had been so drunk that she even vomited. ''Huh, trying to get me drunk?'' She stole a nce at Ethan. Ethan smiled smoothly and immediately understood Anna''s meaning with great wisdom, "I''ll have the drinks for Anna." "How could that be?" "Why not? Anna is my wife. I''ll help her drink some, and it can show that we want to make friends with you." His soft tone was tinged with strength. "Then you''ll have a few more drinks, and I''ll do the same." Beatrice crustily drank three sses of wine with Ethan first, and then reluctantly drank three more by courtesy of Ethan. Beatrice finally put down her ss unwillingly. She was about to get drunk. She was just mad at Liam for liking Anna and wanted t o trick Anna. She really deserved it. Damn it. She was always smart. How could she be so silly today? Maybe Anna was lucky. She was guarded by Liam and loved by Ethan. Beatrice sped her hands and her long fingertips sank into herself, and the pain was clear in her mind. She said unhappily, "You are a loving couple. I don''t even have someone to hold a drink for me." "Miss Zouch, you are kidding. You''ll also meet someone who will hold a drink for you." Anna looked a t the curious people and gave an official reply. "Ha-ha, thank you for your kind words." Beatrice took a look at Liam sitting next to Anna and reluctantly walked slowly back to her seat. Anna was relieved. They had finally won over the woman by drinking. She and Ethan would be in trouble if they drank any more wine. After the glee feast, Anna got a phone call from the prison. "Ms. Hamilton, your father, Daniel Hamilton, hasn''t been welltely, and he''s been wanting to see you a lottely. Why don''t you visit him when you''re free?" Anna held the phone nkly and her vision was a little blurred. It was as if a yellow leaf had suddenly fallen on the sparkling water of a pool, disturbing its calmness. She hadn''t visited Daniel in prison for a long time. She only visited him once since she had been back to Johannes City. In her heart, she couldn''t forgive Daniel for the indirect death of her mother. But she was still sad to hear that Daniel hadn''t been well recently. Finally, she decided to visit Daniel in prison. He was her father after all. He was also the only blood rtive in the world, besides Gemma. Chapter 718 Full of Tears Chapter 718 Full of Tears Prison. A bright smile spread across Daniel''s haggard and thin face when he saw Anna. "Anna, you''re finally here." "You''vee to see me ... I miss you so much..." Anna brought some things for him. She gave them to the prison guard next to her and said to Daniel coldly," You look good. Don''t call me over next time if there''s nothing serious." She thought although Daniel lost some weight, he was still very spry. "Ms. Hamilton, your father is ill. He pretends to be well just because he doesn''t want to worry you. You can have a talk now." The prison guard kindly told Anna a s Daniel got along well with them. The guard left them alone in the visiting room. Anna looked up at Daniel and said indifferently. "So what''s wrong with you?" "I have a stomachache. These days I can''t eat or sleep because of the pain. I really wanted to kill myself at that time..." Daniel covered his face miserably and shook his head with a heavy sigh. "What did the doctor say?" Anna asked. Her face was stolid. "They told me that I should eat well and take care of m y health. I''ve done as they ask, but I still don''t have much appetite. It''s probably because 1 miss you so much..." Daniel was aged and had more wrinkles on his face than before. Anna was somewhat anxious, but asked sarcastically," You miss us?" "Have you ever taken me as your daughter?" She said tly. She had never felt any love from her father these years. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Daniel was deeply pained as if he was shot by countless arrows in the heart. His head buzzed and his hump trembled violently. After quite a while, Daniel bitterly smiled, full of remorse. "You''re right. It''s all my fault. I''m so sorry..." He seemed distressed and lonely at this moment. Anna felt sad. "That''s enough. I have nothing to say. That''s all!" Anna was afraid that she would taunt Daniel if she stayed any longer. She didn''t want to do so, but she resented him. She suddenly stood up and strode out. Daniel thought Anna hated to see him. He turned to leave in despair and his lined face was full of sadness. Anna hurriedly walked out of the prison. Her eyes went red with resignation when she thought of the hardships her father had suffered in his life. "Mom, Dad has thinned down. Would you feel sad for Dad if you saw him? Would you hate him as much as I do?" Anna looked around in the street. Then she saw a pharmacy and walked in quickly. "I want some medicine for stomachache and some nutrition supplements." Anna returned to the visiting room with a big bag of medicine and supplements. However, Anna didn''t find Daniel. She gave the bag to the prison clerk and asked him to pass it to the prison guard. The clerk said enthusiastically, "Your father had stomach pains and vomited blood a few days ago, and he couldn''t eat or sleep at that time. He is really pitiful. Luckily, it is not serious." Anna''s heart thumped. "Oh." Daniel hurried to the visiting room on hearing that Anna came back. He cheered up at the sight of his daughter in the doorway, and his face brightened. "Anna, my dear. I know you won''t leave me alone..." Daniel cried. Daniel held the bag of medicine and supplements that Anna had bought for him tightly in his arms, feeling guilty and sad. Anna watched him calmly. There was no sympathy but only indifference in her eyes. "I just don''t want Mom to be sad in heaven, and you''re my father anyway." "Don''t be so cruel to me. You''re the only family I have now." Daniel was heartbroken and choked up. Anna felt hurt. "The only family? Have you ever taken me as your family? I was kept in the dark. What have you done to the Lincoln Group these years?" "Ethan keeps it secret from me, but do you think I don''t know you have secretly transferred all the money from Lincoln Group?" "Where''s the money? Nicole must have taken all the money away, right?" "Anna..." Daniel lowered his head. "It''s all my fault. I''m wrong..." Daniel cried, his shoulders trembling. Anna sneered. "What''s the point of saying this?" Finally, she sighed. "I''ve nothing to say. Take good care of yourself." Anna stood up and left with a cold face. Daniel watched Anna leave and murmured. "Anna, I never thought you would forgive me. I just wish you not to hate me so much. I swear, if I can get out of here, I will do anything to atone my sins." Anna was out of the room, leaning on the door in tears. She wanted to forgive him, but every time she woke u p from the dream, she would think of her mother dying because of him. She couldn''t get it off her mind. They had lived together for so many years, and Daniel had been concealing it from her. Even her grandfather knew the truth, but he chose to keep it secret to protect his little granddaughter and the Lincoln Group. But her father didn''t keep his promise to her grandfather and secretly tunneled the Lincoln Group. Fortunately, he was exposed in time and imprisoned, otherwise the Lincoln Group would have gone bankrupt. Anna''s bright eyes were filled with sorrow. Suddenly, there were sobs in the room. Anna stood with her back to the door. She knew Daniel was crying and her heart ached. She wanted to cry but held back. Just as she was about to leave, Daniel knocked on the door. "Anna, I have a request." "What is it?" she said coldly, hiding her sadness. "I heard you had a child. Can I see ... see my granddaughter?" Daniel said in a deep voice. "Do you want my child to know her grandfather is in jail?" Daniel was silent instantly and slowly bowed his head. Anna looked back at him and then ran out of the prison. Her eyes were full of tears. Chapter 719 How Could You Lecture Me Chapter 719 How Could You Lecture Me When Anna returned home, Daniel''s thin and clumsy look and his graying hair kepting to her mind. She was inexplicably in a bad mood. She hid in her room and sat there in a trance. Watching the sunset gradually turned red as if a magic wand gilded everything with a shimmering golden color, she slowly calmed down. Ethan, who had juste back home after work, walked to Anna, raised his eyes to look at the western sky, and said in a warm voice. "The preschool called me today." "Whats up?" Anna looked at the reddish sky and her tone was extraordinarily calm. "Gemma will be four years old after the New Year. She can study in the pre-kindergarten." Ethan gently signed, "How time flies! I can''t imagine that in the future she''ll be in the kindergarten, the primary school, the middle school..." "At that time I will be an old man and we will have grey hair. We could enjoy the warmth of the sunset with our grandchildren around us." Although Anna was a little sad, she fantasied with expectation. "We would be old year by year." Ethan slowly turned around and quietly looked at Anna. Her fair skin carried a cid and noble temperament. The red sunset shone on her side face, as if she was gilded with a golden light. She was so dazzling that she attracted his eyes. "But no matter what you look like in the future, you are the most beautiful woman in my heart." The sudden confession made Anna''s cheeks slightly blushed. "I''ll be very happy if you don''t think I am ugly when I be an old woman. Let''s go downstairs to ask Gemma how she feels about this arrangement." Anna extended a hand towards Ethan generously and smiled at him. Ethan held Anna''s arm and immediately stood up. He grabbed her hand and walked towards the living room with big steps. Although it was only a few steps, he selfishly wanted the short, simple yet happy time to stay forever. He wanted the time to stay forever with Anna. Gemma was fine with her schooling arrangement. But after Liam''s spy heard about it, he hurriedly told Liam. Liam deliberately blocked Anna''s way back to thepany from negotiation. He pulled Anna to a quiet cafe with slightly dim light, which was decorated in a n artistic style. "Gemma''s IQ and EQ are like mine. She is very smart. S o it''s actually a waste of time if she continues to study in the pre-kindergarten." Folding his long legs elegantly, Liam tasted the coffee i n front of him calmly and indifferently. However, Anna held the coffee cup tightly. Staring at the man in front of her contemptuously, she retorted," She should go to the pre-kindergarten. One should be down-to-earth. Haste makes waste." "It''s totally different. It''s to increase the benefits and perfect the results of one thing." Liam looked at Anna with his deep eyes. He tapped lightly on the table with his long and delicate fingertips. Looking at the disdain shed in her beautiful eyes, h e spoke coldly, "Nowadays, most of the primary school students are receiving bilingual and multilingual education. In fact, the knowledge they learn is simr t o what we learned back then, not to mention that of the kindergarten." "So I can arrange a tutor for Gemma. She can learn the knowledge of pre-kindergarten after school. It''s okay for her to study in the kindergarten directly." Liam said with an innate confidence. "I''m against it." Anna heaved the coffee cup in her hand on the table, gritted her teeth, and said loudly. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only This was her daughter. As Gemma''s mother, she had the right to decide her daughter''s schooling arrangement. He wasn''t qualified to decide it. Liam changed the direction of folding his legs elegantly and slowly. He had a look of arrogance and indifference, as if he was a noble king and Anna was not qualified to say anything. "I have already arranged the kindergarten for Gemma." He had expected Anna to disagree with him, so he had already arranged it himself. After hearing that, Anna almost wanted to vomit blood, "How could you make decisions yourself? Gemma is mine but not yours! Don''t you know a famous fable?" "What?" Liam narrowed his long and narrow eyes. "Okay, I''ll tell you. This story is about a prodigy. His father didn''t pay much attention to his education because he was smart since he was young, which made the prodigy an ordinary person when he grew u p. I don''t want Gemma to have the superiority of a prodigy. If she is down-to-earth and studies hard, she will definitely make achievements in the future." Anna red at Liam fiercely with a very unhappy face. However, Liam smiled. He raised his eyes, nced at his phone that was just on, and said calmly, "This story emphasizes that acquiring education is very important. At the same time, it also cautions people not to rely on natural talent alone. We should also pay attention to the education." "But I didn''t say I wouldn''t let Gemma go to school. It just omits a meaningless step." Facing Liam''s eloquence, Anna tensed her face and looked at the man in front of her questioningly, "No matter how you interpret it, you shouldn''t be penny wise and pound foolish. You shouldn''t ignore every detail before sess. She must study in the prekindergarten. You are not qualified to make decisions for Gemma." "Impossible. Just as we were talking, I have arranged everything in the kindergarten." Liam pressed the lock screen button absently. The screen that had just lit up because of the text message suddenly went dark. "I''m Gemma''s mommy! I have the right to make decisions!" "I''m her daddy!" Liam pped angrily on the coffee table with one hand. His voice was low but was full of infinite prating power. Anna was very heartbroken. They argued over the matter whether Gemma should study in the pre-kindergarten or kindergarten for a long time and finally dispersed unhappily. When Liam walked out of the cafe indifferently, James walked up boldly and said, "Mr. Ackman, you were really too domineering just now." "If I were not domineering, this woman wouldn''t find her way." Liam thought angrily. ''I''m afraid that this woman is about to forget who is Gemma''s real daddy.'' "But if you really want to restore your rtionship with Anna, you shouldn''t have done it just now." James whispered. At this moment, Liam started at James with gloomy eyes. His voice was cold enough to freeze people," How could you lecture me?" Chapter 720 I Will Send You Flowers You Like Chapter 720 I Will Send You Flowers You Like It was in Ackman Skyhigh Group. Liam satzily on the soft sofa and he frowned his eyebrows gently, which were as handsome as from a painting. Thinking that Anna didn''t agree to let Gemma study i n the kindergarten, he was inexplicably upset. But he felt that what James said seemed to be reasonable. After thinking about it, he sent a message to Anna. "I had a bad attitude yesterday. Don''t be angry. Let''s make another time to talk about it." However two hours passed and it was lunch time, Anna didn''t send a message back to him. Liam was inexplicably annoyed. James hurriedly walked in with the meeting materials and reminded him in a low voice, "Mr. Ackman, it is time for the meeting. We should hurry u p to leave." Liam moved his eyes and nced at the quiet phone expressionlessly. He stood up angrily and walked out o f the office. When he reached the meeting room, his phone lit up. The moment he heard the beep, he immediately picked up his phone. His deep eyes shed with delight. But when he saw that it wasnt a message from Anna, his face suddenly turned gloomy. "Mr. Ackman?" Thepany''s executive said cautiously. The meeting was going on and everyone waited for Liam to speak. Liam slowly came back to his senses, "What''s wrong?" James hurriedly reminded him carefully, "It was about building shopping malls in the surrounding development zone." "Bring the data about the residents'' living situation and geographical location which you''ve sent people to investigate." Liam said coldly. Although everything went normally afterwards, everyone could see that Liam was unhappy. It seemed that a storm woulde at any time on the gloomy day. Everyone held their breath and was very careful. At the end of the meeting, everyone hurried to leave the meeting room, afraid of being affected by Liam''s anger. He stood up with a cold look. He had a perfect contour and his face was as gloomy as a cloudy day. A gust of wind would appear everywhere he went, which could kill all the life. James followed Liam carefully. He was afraid of identally igniting Liam, a time bomb that would explode at any time. As soon as Liam entered the office, he saw the secretary tidying up the files and touching his computer. He immediately became angry. "Who allows you to touch myputer?" The secretary was shocked by his roar. The cleanser in her hand suddenly fell on the ground and rolled all the way to the corner slowly before it stopped. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "I''m sorry, Mr. Ackman. I wanted to clean up the surface of yourputer. I didn''t turn it on." "Piss off! Don''t touch myputer anymore!" Liam''s ck eyes were filled with burning mes. The secretary was so frightened that she immediately bowed and apologized. After James hinted at her, she left the office tremulously. Knowing that Liam was in a bad mood because of Anna, James worked carefully beside him. "You can go out too." Liam yelled in a low voice again. James hurriedly went out of the office. He stood outside the door with a long sigh of relief, feeling that he was close to death. Liam kept wandering. Seeing there was no message from Anna in his phone, he was even more annoyed and wanted to find an outlet to vent. But he couldn''t find a suitable outlet. ''Does this woman n to never return his messages for the rest of her life? Who said that women must be spoiled? Now Anna is so stubborn. If I keep spoiling her, she must fly into the universe.'' Liam clenched his fist fiercely. His deep eyes were full of gloom. But Anna was stubborn and did not return his message. What could he do? What could he do with her? After thinking about it, Liam called James back. "What should I do?" Liam really had no one to ask, so he had to ask James. He felt that James seemed to have more experience than him in this regard. James cleared his throat and said, "I cane up with ideas. But please promise not to hit me. If she doesn''t message you back, she must be angry. You have to cheer her up." Sure enough, Liam''s face was colder and he said with displeasure. "Cheer her up? Who cheers me up?" Now he was angry! He also needed someone to cheer him up now. Howe no one cheered him up? "Er..." Jaames looked at Liam''s face and whispered, "I can help Mr. Ackman cheer Ms. Hamilton up." Liam frowned, "What do you want to do?" It seemed possible if someone helped him. "Help Mr. Ackman order flowers and send flowers." "Flowers?" James whispered, "Women like flowers. Maybe she doesn''t like them for the first time or for the second time. But maybeter she would like them!" "She would be touched slowly." Liam didn''t say anything but turned his head to look out the window. Seeing Liam this way, James hurriedly picked up the phone to order flowers. Anna received the flowers from Liam in her office in less than an hour. Looking at arge bunch of ny-nine roses, Anna showed a delighted expression. Of course, women liked flowers. She thought they were sent by Ethan, who was attentive. And when the employees saw this big bouquet of flowers, they also praised Ethan for his love to Anna. Women had vanity. Even if Ethan was not the man she liked, she treated him as a rtive after all. Ethan tried his best to make her happy, which made her feel that she wasn''t helpless in this world. There was still someone who thought about her all the time. Tiffany sighed with envy and admiration sincerely, "M s. Hamilton, Mr. Collins is really kind to you." Anna smiled happily. Although she didn''t say anything, she was actually very happy. Near the end of the day, Anna and Ethan happened to have amon meeting. As soon as Anna entered the meeting room, she covered her mouth with one hand. Her eyes as bright a s stars were full of happiness. She whispered in Ethan''s ear. "Thank you for the flowers. I like them very much." "Flowers? What did you say?" Ethan frowned his handsome eyebrows tightly and his tone was full of doubts. Annaughed lightly, "Don''t joke with me. I know it was you. But next time if you want, you can send some lilies and blue roses." There should be some flowers in the office. There was some sadness in his eyes but he still smiled and nodded. "Okay, I''ll send you flowers you like." Chapter 721 Was This Motherly Love? Chapter 721 Was This Motherly Love? Ethanughed faintly and didn''t say anything more. H e walked into the meeting room with Anna. He had already figured out who had sent flowers to Anna. But he didn''t expect that Liam had also learned to be romantic. Seeing that Ethan didn''t seem to be in a good mood, Anna was a little confused. But she didn''t say anything but started to work. When Anna went to work the next morning, she received ny-nine red roses again. Yesterday there were pink roses, which looked very pleasing. But when she saw the red roses, she couldn''t help but think of Bryan. When they had been lovers, Bryan sent her ny-nine red roses every day in order to show how much h e loved her. But Anna hated red most. Because red was like the color of blood. Looking at the beautiful roses with small crystal droplets on them, she felt disgusted. Even though the flowers smelled fragrant, she threw them away. Yesterday she told Ethan that he could send her lilies o r blue roses. Ethan would not be careless. So these flowers were least likely sent by him. Could it be Liam? Or was it Bryan? If Bryan pestered her to be together with him, he would have personallye to thepany to send flowers. It could only be Liam. After thinking about it, Anna called the person who sent her the flowers to confirm her guess. Anna didn''t like the flowers Liam sent at all. In the next few days, she distributed all the flowers she received to her colleagues. But Liam sent more and more roses. The whole building was full of blooming roses. Anna was quite speechless. She directly ordered someone to throw the roses into the trash bin at the entrance of the building. "Oh, Liam. Do you think that if you do such a thing, I will give up on the matter of Gemma going to the kindergarten? You''re dreaming!" Gemma''s preschool graduation party was scheduled i n the week after New Year''s Day, which was held together with the New Year''s Day party. In order to involve both the children and the parents, the preschool arranged some parent-child programs and invited the parents to participate in the performance. Anna decided to participate with Ethan. She wanted Gemma to have the feeling of aplete family. On the day of the performance, the first program was the chorus of the preschool children. It happened that Gemma was one of the five leading singers. Gemma was very nervous but also very confident. She was very contradictory. Of course, Anna was more nervous than Gemma. "Look. This is blended fruit juice. This is avocado sd. And this is loquat. These are the nutritious food I prepared for you today to cheer you up for tomorrow''s performance." It was very dark outside the window. Anna put her hands on her cheeks and looked at her daughter with anticipation. Gemma picked up a spoon and tasted a bite of sd. She smilednguidly. "Although I''m nervous, I''m sure I''ll be brave and sing loudly when I stand on the stage." "Come on, baby. You can definitely make it." Anna handed over tissues thoughtfully. Gemma took a few bites with great satisfaction. She lowered her head and her pink little cheeks flushed. She said with embarrassment, "After I finished eating, can you apany me to practice the chorus and my own solos and dances." "No problem." Looking at her daughter''s shy look, Anna kept cheering for her. Anna held Gemma''s hand and walked towards the attic of the mansion. "It''s quiet there. Let''s enjoy singing there." Looking at Gemma''s waving head and her flexible little arms and legs, Anna''s gentle eyes were filled with motherly love. How time filed! Her daughter had grown up. Gemma had sang for a long time in the attic. Worrying that her voice was ufortable, Anna hurriedly said she sang really well and coaxed her to go to sleep. Gemma really believed that she sang very well, so she slept well. The next morning Anna specially asked Lisa to prepare a rich breakfast so that Gemma would not be nervous again and afraid to participate in the performance. After breakfast, they went to the preschool with the camera and costumes they had prepared. Before going on stage, Gemma could not help but be nervous again. "Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom." "Mommy, I still want to go to the bathroom." "Didn''t you just drink a ss of milk this morning? Why do you always want to go to the bathroom?" Anna squatted down and grabbed Gemma''s fleshy hands with her hands with a trace of worry in her eyes. "Are you okay?" Gemma shook her head vigorously, pretended to be rxed, and said, "No. I just want to go to the bathroom." "Are you nervous? Baby, don''t be nervous. You sang very well yesterday. Mommy think you are the best baby." Anna carefully wiped Gemma''s face with a tissue and said softly. Looking at the host who was speaking on the stage, Gemma took a deep breath and quietly sat back in her seat. Ethan extended a thumb to Gemma, "Little princess, you are definitely the prettiest, bravest and cutest baby today." Gemma nodded and her wrinkled features finally stretched. When it was Gemma''s turn to go on stage, Anna was very excited to stand up and apuded for her with great enthusiasm. Ethan threw a kiss to the little princess on stage. Gemma took a deep breath, stretched out her pink little hand, grabbed the microphone in front of her, and sang in a crisp and sweet voice. "Where is the spring? Where is the spring..." Then other children sang with her. The chorus was changed by the music teacher of the preschool on purpose. It was a collection of children''s songs. When they had sang it for five or six minutes, they didn''t mean to stop. And Gemma had been doing particrly well. Sometimes watching Gemma shaking her head and waving and pping together with the music teacher, Anna felt her heart was melted by Gemma''s cute and well-behaved look. Anna was quite excited to wave and p with Gemma in her seat. She was the most cooperative parent. Looking at Anna''s innocent and lovely appearance and her long eyshes that seemed to be the wings of an elf, Ethan couldn''t help but was mesmerized by her. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. With her eyes fixed on the stage, Anna grabbed Ethan''s sleeve with one hand and said excitedly," Look! Should Gemma be a little singer when she grows up? She sings too well." "But now...now she is still too young. She should study hard and grow up happily." Ethan moved his lips and hurriedly corrected himself as the words came to his lips. ''This is the chorus. How can Anna hear Gemma''s voice?'' It was unbelievable. Was this motherly love? Chapter 722 On the Stage Chapter 722 On the Stage Gemma held hands with the other four leading singers on stage and sang into the microphone. They sang like angels and their sweet voice warmed people''s hearts. The beautiful singing echoed throughout the performance hall. The parents were very happy and pped along with the singing. The chorus was over. The children sang for about seven or eight minutes. Of course, the performance was very sessful. Anna and other parents stood up excitedly. They cheered enthusiastically, pped hard and hugged their children who stepped off the stage. When Gemma happily ran into her arms, Anna could not describe her excitement. "Baby, you are wonderful!" Anna lifted Gemma up and happily spun her around in ce. Ethan looked at them with a warm and happy smile. Gemma smiled shyly and hugged Ethan with both hands, "Daddy, am I great?" "Yes! Daddy''s little princess is the best!" Gemma smiled shyly and leaned her head on Ethan''s shoulder, "Little princess''s daddy is also the best!" This was Gemma''s first performance and it was sessful. It would give Gemma more confidence to stand on the stage. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Gemma had another performance on the stage next. She began to look forward to it and she was not as nervous as the first time. The smile on Anna''s pretty face was like the sunshine in summer and her eyes were beautiful and bright. "Daddy, Mommy, I have to prepare for the next performance. Please help me change clothes." "Okay, okay." They hurriedly took Gemma to change clothes. Anna was a little nervous. Today she was really excited, which was a kind of indescribable excitement. Ethan saw she could not put on Gemma''s clothes, so h e took the clothes from Anna''s hand and helped Gemma change. Anna took advantage of the fact that Ethan and Gemma could not see her face. She quietly wiped her watery eyes that were flooded with tears. When Anna and Ethan took Gemma out of the changing room, the smile on Anna''s face froze. Then, she was stunned. Her body seemed to be petrified! She saw a handsome figure in the audience. Although there were many parents blocking that figure, she could clearly feel the distinctive aura emanating from that figure. Surprisingly, it was Liam! Why did hee? What was he doing here? What was he? How could hee to the preschool activity in front of so many parents and children? Anna carefully blocked Gemma behind herself and was afraid that Liam would rush up at that time and snatch Gemma from her side. She was also worried that Liam would do something out of line so that everyone would know that Gemma was not Ethan''s daughter. In that case, Gemma would definitely feel humiliated! She would beughed at by the preschool children in the future. Seeing Liams deep eyes looking towards her, Anna only felt her heart freeze in an instant. It seemed that he was indeeding for Gemma! Anna nervously folded her hands and prayed in her heart, hoping that Liam would keep a low profile and not affect Gemma''s performance. She also hoped that these parents would not know the rtionship between Liam and Gemma. However, there were already sharp-eyed parents who had discovered the presence of Liam and stood up and greeted Liam politely. This was a posh preschool. The parents here were all rich or noble and of course they all knew Liam, a man who was famous in Johannes City. There was a faint smile on Liam''s angr handsome face. He was not as cold and arrogant as in the past but nodded politely to all the parents. It looked like he was a friendly guy. The parents instantly felt that Liam was not so difficult to contact and smiled happily. After all, this was the world of children. The atmosphere was full ofughter, which was more suitable for children. Liam knew that he could not wear a scowl and tried to show a warm smile. "Mr. Ackman is here to see the children''s performance. " James exined from the side. Liam did not want to attract attention and unnecessary spection. But today Gemma had performances and he really wanted toe and see it. That was his daughter. Anna tried to stay calm and took Gemma back to her seat. "Mommy, why is that big bad guy here? He doesn''t have any children in this preschool. Why did he come here?" Gemma asked curiously with her head tilted. Anna made a silent gesture in a hurry, "Shh! You should see what your next performance is and review i t well so that you don''t make mistakes when you go o n stage." Gemma nodded and took the sheet to read at her lines carefully. Liam, however, with a body full of nobility, walked step by step to a position not far from Anna and sat down naturally. The parents were stunned. How did Liam sit there? Then everyone looked at Gemma and then looked at Liam. They were surprised to find that Gemma looked like Liam. Everyone could not help but take a deep breath. Anna was very nervous. Ethan''s face was cold. He was sitting next to Gemma. He and Anna would well protect Gemma in the middle of the position and didn''t give Liam the slightest opportunity to approach. The more Anna thought about it, the angrier she became. So she picked up her phone and sent a message to Liam. "What are you doing here?" She now felt that everyone''s eyes were falling on her and Gemma. This feeling was really ufortable. Gemma could see Anna''s displeasure, "Mommy, ignore that rogue! Let''s ignore him." Gemma held Ethan''s hand in one hand and Anna''s in the other, dering that this was her mommy and daddy. "Gemma don''t be afraid. He just came here to find superiority. We all ignore him." Anna whispered to Gemma. There was contempt on Gemma''s face, "He''s really bad, isn''t he, Mommy?" "Yes!" Anna nodded forcefully. But actually she was very ufortable. Suddenly, she felt that Liam was very lonely and pitiful. She could not say what kind of feeling this was, so she shook her head to wave away the thoughts. Liam looked deeply at Ethan and Anna and saw Gemma hold their hands tightly. His mouth twitched a few times and then he pretended to ignore them and looked up to the stage. The preschool executives wanted to greet Liam, but all were stopped by James. The preschool executives smiled awkwardly. They did not know why Liam suddenly arrived, but they still felt honored that Liam could visit the preschool. The next was Gemma''s performance. Ethan and Anna held Gemma''s hand and walked to one side of the stage and ready to go on stage. Chapter 723 Not Angry Chapter 723 Not Angry Ethan and Anna took Gemma to the stage to prepare for her performance. Liam curved his lips faintly, watching Gemma skip along. Despite his smile, he seemed a cold and domineering man. Almost everyone was afraid to approach him. They wondered if Liam came to this kindergarten for a child. It clicked when they saw Liam fix his eyes on Gemma, even though the crowd didn''t know what had happened. Anna was upset. Ethan looked at Anna and tried to reassure her. "Don''t worry. I don''t think he''ll make trouble here." After all, Liam was Gemma''s father. He wouldn''t ruin this important day for Gemma. "Anna, Gemma is going to perform soon. We need to take a video for her." Ethan handed the camera to Anna. Anna was no longer worried when she saw Gemma''s happy face. She agreed that Liam would not be so stupid as to make Gemma unhappy. Gemma came on stage. Gemma wore a green dress and danced with other kids. Although she was a little clumsy, her movements were urate. She was so lovely, concentrating on dancing. All the audience was charmed by her. Liam gazed at Gemma happily. It was the first time he had seen Gemma dance. He was so excited and near to tears. He wanted to pick up Gemma and tell her how beautiful and great she was and that he felt proud of her. But... He couldn''t do that. Gemma didn''t admit him as her dad. He slowly curled his lips up. James was shocked and extremely excited since he had never seen Liam smile so tenderly before. The performance ended. Gemma bowed to the audience amid loud apuse, and then left the stage with her partners hand in hand. "Baby, you''re great." Anna hugged Gemma and kissed her on the cheek. "Thank you for teaching me, Mommy," Gemma said sweetly and snuggled up to Anna. "What about me?" Ethan was jealous. "Thank you too, Daddy." Gemma giggled. She stood up straight and leanedzily against Ethan. "You have inborn talent," interjected Liam proudly. Gemma rolled her big eyes at Liam and said crisply," It''s because of my mommy and daddy''s good genes and has nothing to do with you. I remember we didn''t invite you, big bad guy." The crowd were shocked. Everyone knew that Anna was Liam''s ex-wife and there were constant rumors about them in the Johannes City. Liam muste here for Gemma as he was watching Gemma all the time. Everyone gradually realized that Liam might be Gemma''s father. Anna hurriedly pulled Gemma behind her when she saw those surprised faces, and red coldly at Liam. Gemma peeked at Liam from behind Anna. She stuck her tongue out and made faces at Liam. She seemed mischievous and cute. Liam was not angry at all. Instead, heughed. "Big bad guy!" Gemma gave Liam a ck look. Those parents whispered, "He''s Mr. Ackman." "How dare Gemma call him names!" "And Mr. Ackman isn''t annoyed!" Anna rubbed Gemma''s little head, feeling that she was rude. "My little princess, didn''t I teach you to be polite? How could you yell at your elder? Be good, call him Uncle Liam." Uncle Liam... Liam felt depressed and hurt at this moment. "Bad Uncle Liam." Gemma made a face at Liam again. Children were innocent. Once they had a certain impression of someone or something, it was hard to convert them. She had thought Liam was the big bad guy since she just knew him. Even though she felt that Liam wasn''t that badter, she still called him big bad guy, which had be a nickname for Liam. After all, she were naive and didn''t really understand what big bad guy meant. She thought probably it meant a bad person like Liam. Liam''s face became frosty. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He said unhappily in a low, mellow voice, "No, it sounds even worse than big bad guy." Anna asked his daughter to call him Uncle Liam. She really knew how to hurt him. Liam was upset but controlled his temper. He had enough time and patience. He believed that Gemma would call him Daddy one day. Gemma''s kindergarten graduation party ended and the parents left with their children. The principal of the kindergarten was eager to get in with Liam, but Liam had gone away quietly with James and several bodyguards after the party. Anna heaved a sigh of relief as Liam didnt stir up any trouble. They went back home. Anna looked at the photos that she had taken for Gemma during her performance. After thinking for a while, she chose the best two photos and took them to the prison. "Please pass this to Daniel," Anna said and handed the bag of Gemma''s photos to the prison guard. "Aren''t you going in to see Mr. Hamilton?" The guard asked. "No." She looked inside the prison with a yearning look shing across her eyes. She didn''t want to see Daniel because it would pain her. "Okay, I''ll give it to him," The prison guard said respectfully. After all, the Hamilton family was wealthy and powerful in the Johannes City. The guard didn''t dare t o give Anna the cold-shoulder. Besides, Anna had given them money. She wanted them to take care of Daniel. "Thanks!" Anna didn''t leave at once. She stood nervously at the door, waiting for the guard. After a while, the guard came out. "Mr. Hamilton was very happy and cried when he saw the pictures. He said he was sorry for what he did, and he wanted me to tell you something." "What is it?" Anna asked eagerly. "He said that he would redeem himself after he got out. H Anna''s eyes darkened. She drooped her longshes to hide the gloom in her eyes. "I have another request. Ive found a doctor for him. He is a specialist in digestive diseases. Can my father see this doctor?" The prison guard thought for a moment. "Yes, but the doctor must go through our security check and it will b e stringent." "All right." The next moment Anna''s cell phone rang. Chapter 724 Hes a Thing of the Past Chapter 724 He''s a Thing of the Past Seeing that the iing call was Ethan, Anna went t o the corner of the corridor to answer the phone. "How''s Uncle Daniel?" Ethan''s soft voice came from the end of the phone. Anna sighed slightly, "He''s all right. After all, he''s my father. I have to take care of him more or less." "Yes, he is your father anyway. Although he has hurt you and your mother, he is still your father. At least he is still in this world." Ethan felt great sympathy for Daniel, and he felt sorry for Anna for suffering so much. But at least it was much better than him. Anna had her father in the world. He still didn''t want Anna to have any regrets. "So thats it." There was some helplessness in Anna''s cold tone. "Well, then you go ahead. I''ll tell you something when you get back." Ethan smiled slightly. "Fine." Anna began to apply for a doctor''s appointment for Daniel. As she watched the application process go through, she spoke a few words to the doctor next to her and then walked to the reception room. Anna stood at the door of the reception room and did not go in with the doctor. Watching the doctor examine Daniel, Anna turned her back and put on her mask. She took her hat from her bag and put it on her head tightly. She felt a little ufortable and didn''t want Daniel t o recognize her. Daniel sat on the chair and struggled hard. He didn''t want to cooperate with the doctor''s examination, "I know my body well. Please leave it to fate." "My daughter won''t forgive me anyway. I will be like this all the time. I''m all alone. In fact, there is no need t o do an examination for me. I know my health well." The doctor focused on arranging the examination, "It i s your daughter who has made some efforts to invite m e toe here and do a special examination for you." Daniel was lying on the bed in the infirmary. Hearing that, he sat up in surprise, "Did you say that Anna sent you here? Where is she? Just now she sent someone t o send me the photos. Did she come in person?" There was an undisguised surprise on his face and he smiled happily. The doctor impolitely pressed Daniel on the bed and smeared the cold equipment on his abdomen back and forth for examination. "She didn''te, you can rest assured and just take good care of yourself." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Oh, well. You know? My daughter is very nice, beautiful and smart. I''m relieved that there''s someone who could take care of her for the rest of her life. If I die one day, I won''t be too embarrassed to meet her mother in the other world." When Daniel said these words, he looked very sad. But he felt warm and contented at the thought that Anna still cared about him. Anna stood in the doorway and looked at Daniel with a look of contentment. There was a ripple in her heart. ording to the doctor, there was nothing serious about Daniel. And Anna was finally relieved. Watching Danielugh with delight, Anna followed the doctor and left. When she got home, Ethan sent a phone number to her mobile phone. "This is the doctor I arranged for your father. For the next month, the doctor will check your father regrly every day to help him recuperate his stomach." Anna saved this phone number in her mobile phone and slowly lowered her curly eyshes to cover the emotion in her eyes, "Sometimes I really don''t want to care about him. But like you said, hes my father after all." Ethan smiled gently, and he tenderly cuddled Anna in his arms, "In fact, I understand even if you don''t say. I understand the entanglements and contradictions in your heart. There is no need to exin so much. No matter what decision you make, I will be there for you." Anna stiffened for a moment and was not used to be s o close with Ethan. But who would soothe her heartache when she was sad? Her eyes were somewhat moist at this moment. She tried to raise her head, put her pointed chin on Ethan''s shoulder, and slowly closed her eyes. But she was still a little tired. Ethan gently patted Anna on the back and softlyforted her, "Everything will be all right, don''t be sad. Gemma and I are with you." "Thank you!" Anna''s eyes twinkled with light and stared at the blue-and-white porcin vase in the corner of the living room without blinking. But in her heart, she missed the old days. Ethan quietly apanied Anna, but there was some sweetness in his heart. He was really happy to be able to take care of Anna in this way. As long as he could take care of her in silence, he was content. Ethan gently pushed away Anna, his eyes focused and he said seriously, "By the way, I have a surprise for you." Anna slowly looked up at him, and her eyes began to twinkle with bright light, "What surprise?" Ethan smiled elegantly, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and said leisurely, "Now, please come out quickly." Gemma, who was hiding on the secondnding, cackled. She waved a sheet of paper in her hand and ran toward Anna, "Mommy, I want to go to the dance ss to learn to dance. I am hoping you''d say yes." Ethan came to Gemma and held her in his arms. They both looked at Anna expectantly. Anna put her hands behind her, purposely raised her lips and murmured," Hey, are we going to let such a young child go to the dance ss?" Learning to dance required the learner to be flexible. It was going to be very hard in the process of learning t o dance. "Does such a young child have to go through that kind of hardship?" Anna took a distressed look at Gemma. Upon hearing this, Gemma looked at Anna and stood still, "Mommy, do you disagree?" There was a touch of upset in her tender voice. Anna raised her eyebrow, but smiled brightly, "When did I say I disagreed?" Gemma was stunned again. She was so nervous a minute ago. Hearing that, she found a comfortable position in Ethan''s arms and asked happily, "Then Mommy, do you agree? Well, you scared me. I''m done with you." "Oh, darling, what do you mean by saying that? So you''re going to be with your daddy and you don''t love me anymore because of this?" Anna raised her hand and gently flicked Gemma''s forehead. "Well, I''m done with you anyway." Gemma hugged Ethan''s neck and turned her head proudly and did not speak anymore. Anna smiled disdainfully, then turned and went back upstairs to have a rest. Anyway, with Ethan apanying Gemma, she was happy to be at leisure. Every time as long as Ethan was at home, she waspletely relieved to give Gemma to Ethan to take care of. But if it was Liam... She could not help but imagine that if Ethan was reced by Liam, she would not be so relieved. Liam was a little impatient. When Gemma was naughty, she was afraid that Liam would hit Gemma o r throw her out. Anna shook her head quickly and affirmed her heart again. ''Ethan''s better! The man who once abandoned me and Gemma is really a thing of the past!" Chapter 725 Daddys Princess Is So Great Chapter 725 Daddy''s Princess Is So Great Gemma decided to learn to dance. Anna began to look for a dance ss for Gemma. Ethan suggested hiring a dance teacher to teach Gemma at home, as it was safer for Gemma to stay at home. Anna refused. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Gemma needed to y more often with other children so that she could integrate into the group. Always staying alone would make her withdrawn at a young age and it was difficult for her to have friends. In fact, like Liam, Gemma was a bit cold towards others. Anna would never let Gemma always keep to herself like Liam, as Gemma would feel lonely when she grew up. Anna finally found a dance ss for Gemma and took her to report to the dance ss. On the way to the dance ssroom, Gemma clenched her small fists to show her determination. She looked especially cute. "Mommy, don''t worry. I will definitely learn to dance well! I am not afraid of suffering! I will definitely study hard!" It seemed that Gemma really liked dancing. Anna rubbed Gemma''s little head dotingly. "I will be very pleased if you can stick to dancing. But you also need to protect yourself, as you are still young and had better not get hurt." Anna was still a little worried whether the dance stretching exercises would hurt Gemma. Anna also learned to dance when she was young. So, she knew the kind of suffering and couldn''t help but feel pity for Gemma. On the first day, Gemma actively followed the teacher t o learn and also worked hard to do the movements with other children. In the beginning, Gemma was of course not used to this kind of training. When she pressed her leg on the bar to stretch it, she identally fell and harmed her knee. Though Gemma felt a pain in her knee, she still tried hard to hold back her tears. Seeing this, Anna wanted t o rush forward and hug Gemma. But in the end, she didn''t do that. This was what Gemma must experience in her life. Anna wanted Gemma to learn to be strong little by little. Besides, Gemma was indeed a bit fat and dancing may help her lose some weight. It was unexpected that Gemma was strong and did not cry. After beingforted by the teacher, she stood u p and continued to stretch her legs. Looking at Gemma, Anna felt pity and happy. Gemma seemed to be more mature all of a sudden. The first ss ended smoothly. Anna nced at the clock and it was already half past six in the afternoon. As soon as she walked out of the ssroom with Gemma, she saw that Ethan had arrived. Ethan smiled and waved. Gemma shouted happily," Daddy!" Ethan hugged Gemma and asked, "Daddy''s little princess, do you feel tired from dancing on the first day?" Gemma shook her head quickly. "No. It was fun." When Anna saw the expression of joy on Gemma''s face, her face expanded with a satisfied smile. Ethan held Gemma very carefully and walked towards his car with Anna. "What do you want to eat tonight? Barbecue? Hot pot? Or pizza?" Ethan asked Gemma. "Lets eat hot pot! It''s cold now. Eating some hot food will make us feel morefortable." Anna knew that she and Gemma liked hot pot very much. "Then let''s eat hot pot." Ethan smiled and went into the car, with Gemma in his arms. Gemma couldn''t help pping her hands. "Great! We are going to eat hot pot! I want to eat a lot of meat!" Anna shot a stern nce at Gemma. Gemma pursed her mouth aggrievedly and said, "I have been practicing dancing for so long. I am really tired and exhausted. Our teacher also said that we should eat more nutritious food in order to make the bones grow stronger. And that gives me the strength t o practice every dance movement well!" "Does Mommy want me to lose the strength to dance?" Anna became speechless. Anna originally wanted to take Gemma to dance and help her lose weight, but she didn''t expect it to be an excuse for Gemma to eat much meat. " It would be better if you behave better." Anna poked Gemma''s head. Gemma pursed her mouth, with her hands over her small head. "I''ve already behaved very well, all my other ssmates'' parents said I was a good girl and our teacher also said I was a very good girl. Daddy, do you think I''m a good girl?" Ethan sat in front of the car and couldn''t help butugh." Yes, you''re. Daddy''s little princess is the best girl!" Gemma raised her head proudly to Anna. "Look, Daddy also says I''m good. Only Mommy thinks I am not good. Huh! Mommy is not good!" Anna smiled and rubbed Gemma''s head. "You must work hard and continue to learn. I wait for one day in the future when you be a brilliant little star on the stage! Then, Mommy and Daddy will be proud of you." "I will be the pride of Mommy and Daddy." Gemma vowed to promise and smiled. Her big eyes turned into beautiful crescents. Ethan drove to the hot pot restaurant. He booked a ce on the way there. The waiter walked out and greeted them respectfully. Gemma suddenly got into Ethan''s arms with great excitement, staring expectantly at the fragrant hot pot restaurant. Her eyes were almost gleaming. "Wow, I really want to eat meat! I feel cold." "Humph! Don''t eat too much." Anna snorted. Gemmay in Ethan''s arms, "Mommy, you just said to let me be your pride. Is this how you treat your future pride?" "That needs you to be my pride first." "But shouldn''t you be proud that you gave birth to such an excellent daughter as me?" The corners of Anna''s lips twitched, "Didn''t I teach you to be modest?" "But you also taught me that I should tell the truth and be a kid who doesn''t lie. So, I am also very confused about whether I should be humble or honest." Anna didn''t know how to respond. ''Who does Gemma resemble? She has such a glib tongue. Ethan couldn''t helpughing and kissed Gemma''s cheek in a doting way. "Daddy''s little princess is so great. You even defeat your mommy." Gemmaughed loudly. They walked into the hot pot restaurant, looking so happy. As soon as Gemma saw the food, she was extremely excited. She kept saying to Ethan that she was so hungry, so hungry. Ethan hurriedly picked up some meat and put it aside to cool for Gemma so that Gemma''s mouth would not b e burned if she ate meat too quickly. Anna picked up some shrimps to boil. When they were done, she picked them up and nned to peel them. "It''s better for me to peel them. They are too hot." Ethan was so careful and considerate that Anna felt warm. Gemma looked at Ethan and said enviously to Anna. '' Mommy, look, how nice your husband is! Many parents of my ssmates envy you, as you have such a good husband. They also envy me, as I have such a good daddy!" Anna suddenly felt sad but she still said with a happy smile. "Hurry up and eat! Don''t you want to nourish your bones?" Chapter 726 Dont want to see Liam and I live happily? Chapter 726 Don''t want to see Liam and I live happily? It wasn''t until Gemma raised her head high that she could see who the person in front of her was. After eating hot pot, Ethan took Gemma''s little hand and walked out of the hot pot restaurant. Gemma loved running and ying, so she quickly broke free o f Ethan''s hand and ran ahead. "Be careful." Anna warned worriedly. "I know." Gemma bounced forward. But when she walked around the corner, Gemma ran directly into the arms of a man. Gemma raised her head slightly. She first saw two long straight legs and then continued to look up... The big bad guy!'' Gemma hurried back to hide. However, Liam hugged Gemma and was reluctant to let go of her, as he had few opportunities to embrace Gemma. He lowered his head and looked at Gemma. A trace of surprise shed in his dark eyes and then his eyes were filled with love. "Why are you here?" He only saw Gemma and did not see Anna. There was no one around Gemma. Liam flew into a rage in an instant. ''This is how Anna takes care of Gemma?'' ''She allows Gemma to run on the street alone. Before Liam finished asking, Ethan and Anna had already caught up. "Gemma!" Anna was very worried. She didn''t expect Gemma to run so fast that she couldn''t see her in the blink of an eye. When Anna saw Liam embracing Gemma, she was really shocked. "Why is it you again!" ''Does this man follow me again?'' Why is he so annoying? Like a haunting nightmare?'' Couldnt Liam let Anna have a few peaceful days? What made Anna angrier was that beside Liam, there was the woman who Anna saw in Liam''s mansionst time! The woman who imed to be Liam''s wife! Anna suddenly became unhappy. Liam looked at the dumbfounded Anna and said in a low voice, "Anna." Anna brought herself back to earth and quickly gave a smile. "What a coincidence." ''Since hees with that woman, he doesn''t intend to follow me. It should be a coincidence that we come to the same ce to eat.'' ''This world is really small and it is irritating. When Anna was speaking, her eyes fell on Sienna. Today, Siennas make-up was quite exquisite, due to which she looked more delicate than a red rose. Her long dress with a low cor endowed her with sexiness, elegance, and nobility. She looked attractive but not seductive. Liam really had good taste when selecting a girlfriend. Anna directed her attention away from Sienna to conceal her thoughts, with a calm expression on her face. "It''s really a coincidence." Liam slightly raised his cold eyes and said in a cold tone. "You came here to eat, too?" Liam dragged his voice. There was a trace of indifference on his handsome face. Then he looked at Ethan. Ethan didn''t utter a word. He just took a look at Gemma. Then Gemma quickly pushed Liam away, turned around and threw herself into Ethan''s arms. Liam was taken aback for a moment and his heart ached slightly. Liam''s own daughter was so docile in front of Ethan. This was really a very effective weapon, directly piercing the softest part of Liam''s heart. A trace of disdain shed in Anna''s clear eyes." Gemma, let''s go home." She didn''t want to disturb Liam and his wife. Seeing that Sienna held Liam''s arm in a triumphant way, Anna tried to keep her face expressionless. But it was unexpected that the smile on Sienna''s face was a bit more obvious and she held Liam more tightly. She slowly raised her beautiful eyes, looking at Liam. Sienna''s voice was very tender and pleasant. "This kid is really cute and chubby. I like her very much." Liam nced at Gemma, but he did not say anything. Then, Liam looked at Anna. Anna pretended not to care about anything, which made Liam really annoyed. Liam slowly put down Sienna''s hand and took several steps forward, as if he wanted to keep a distance from Sienna. But it was not very obvious. Anyway, Anna didn''t see through Liam''s mind. She just thought that Liam felt embarrassed to be too close to Sienna in front of others. Anna was about to turn around and walk away when Liam''s voice came from behind. "Anna, are you jealous?" Ah! ''It''s so funny! Anna frowned tightly. "Are you kidding me?" Anna snorted coldly. "Ethan, let''s go. Gemma is tired." Ethan didn''t speak the whole time. He just hugged Gemma tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid of Gemma being snatched away. Liam''s face immediately hardened. A strong gale seemed to be sweeping towards Anna. Anna pretended not to see Liam''s change and continued to move forward. Liam''s falcon-like eyes were focused on Anna. His look seemed to be tinged with coldness, which chilled people. "Anna, stop!" Anna did not stop, but she couldn''t help but shudder with a chill. And then she continued to speed up and move forward. Liam chuckled and there was a trace of joking shing in his eyes. "Well, you still refuse to admit that you feel jealous and run away from it in such a hurry!" ''Anna is still the same as before. She is used to avoiding problems when she encounters them. Sienna alsoughed, but sheughed coldly. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She turned sideways slightly and whispered to Liam," Why haven''t you won her heart yet? How about letting me help you again?" "Okay." Liam answered in a low voice. A trace of yfulness shed in his dark eyes. Sienna withdrew her hand that was used to cover her mouth and she looked more unfriendly. The expression was somewhat like Liam''s expression when he was angry. Then Sienna pursed her mouth unhappily and said in an obviously jealous tone. "Liam, why are you so excited when you see this woman? Didn''t you say that you decided to fall in love with me? Did you lie to me?" Liam raised his eyebrows and denied, "I don''t lie to you. Wasn''t I just giving up everything for you back then?" "But you still care about her." Sienna''s tender voice was tinged with faint anger. Anna could hear them talking. But she suddenly stopped, as there was a sharp tingling pain in her heart. Liam was very happy when he saw Anna stop. It seemed that what he and Sienna did had an impact on Anna. At this time, Sienna came up and blocked Anna''s path. "Ms. Hamilton, don''t you think you have gone too far? Last time I asked you to stay away from Liam, but you always appear in front of him. Sienna looked at Anna very angrily and shouted loudly. "You said that you didn''t love him anymore. Why do you still always emerge in front of Liam? You don''t want to see Liam and I live happily, do you?" "It''s really that fishes stay with fishes and toads stay with toads." Anna said sharply and raised the corners of her lips. She responded to Sienna''s words directly. Sienna''s face turned pale suddenly, "Are you scolding me?" "Why do I scold you? Just some people are used to thinking that they are scolded. I don''t know how to prevent them from doing so." Chapter 727 One Picture Was Missing Chapter 727 One Picture Was Missing Anna raised her chin proudly with a glint of indifference in her beautiful eyes. She said in a cold voice, "He''s your husband now and has nothing to do with me! You can''t control him. And you let him pester other women. Its your fault as well! Do self-reflection first." "Please control your husband! Don''t sling mud at me!" Anna was angry and rebuked sharply. Sienna''s face darkened. Ethan strode forward and wrapped his arms tightly around Anna''s shoulders. He said in a gentle and firm voice, "Anna is my wife now! How could she possibly stare at another man? Madam, please watch your words." "Liam, look at them!" Sienna pointed at Anna and pouted at Liam. "They''re bullying me!" Sienna frowned with a pitiful look. Liam got goose bumps all over him. He held back from shivering and pretended to be angry. "Don''t worry. I won''t let them bully you." "You guys are really boring! Don''t do PDA." Anna''s eyes were icy. She turned around and walked away. She didn''t seem to care about them at all. However, after a while, she thought, ''Now that Liam is married, why does he still pester me?'' She didn''t understand. Gemma looked at Anna who was in a daze and felt very strange, ncing back at Liam. She found both Liam and Sienna were watching them. Then she raised her chin haughtily, looking at them with contempt. ''Humph! Since they dare to bully Mommy, they are my enemies!'' Gemma snorted in anger. Feeling that her voice was not loud enough, she raised her voice and snorted coldly a few more times. Anna watched quietly from the sidelines. Her eyes were charming and pure. She knew what Gemma was thinking. Finally, she was amused and said, "You naughty girl!" The stage y, which was supported by the Lincoln Group, was about to start. Since Anna and Katelyn made this contract together, Anna would also take part in the project. She snatched it from Bryan. Even though she couldn''t make much money from this project, she was serious about it. "The opera will be on show first tomorrow." Anna took the schedule and stood under the stage, calmly conducting her staff. She wore a ck and white suit. Her long hair was tied up in a crystal-studded bow. She looked clean, brisk and elegant. "What about the drama?" A female employee from the nning Department asked in a hurry. "It has not yet been decided. Now let''s concentrate on the opera." Anna looked up at the stage equipments carefully. "It''s thest and only rehearse today. So you must prepare everything quickly. Once you find a problem, remedy it in time." Anna had learned a lot about rehearsals before and collected some information overnight. "We''ll inform the cast and the crew to start rehearsing." Everyone quickly began to act. Anna crossed her arms around her chest and stood under the stage, quickly directing the staff in a clear and loud voice. "Zoe and Ricky design the stage. The nning Department runs the lights and sound. Our makeup artists and dressers stay at the backstage in case the cast need you. Tiffany, you and I are the stage supervisors." "Yes!" "Okay!" Everyone received the instructions and started their work. Anna was still very nervous. When they began to adjust the equipments, they were i n a mess. The staff were moving and looking around for things they needed on stage, and the lighting effects were terrible. The light spun and beamedpletely out of time with the opera. Anna was annoyed and rubbed her temples, her brain buzzing. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then she stepped onto the stage in her high heels. She took down the microphone and tapped it gently. The hall instantly echoed with a harsh, heavy noise, and everyone paused to look at Anna curiously. Anna cleared her throat in front of the microphone and continued to conduct her staff in a calm voice. Everyone was soon back on track under Anna''s leadership. The rehearsal began. Anna sat down under the stage and quietly listened to the wonderful singing of the opera singers. A dancer in a ballet skirt swung on wires and slowly spun down to the stage from the air. She jumped and sang affectionately with her eyes closed. Meanwhile, the stage lighting quickly turned into a romantic dreamy purple. The stage background, however, changed into an eerie ck forest. For a moment, the hall was in an uproar. The rehearsal had to stop. Anna''s face tightened and her mouth opened wide in surprise. She stood still as if she had suffered a head-o n blow. The next moment Anna quickly reacted and ran towards the backstage. Ricky, who was in charge of the stage design, had a frightened look on his face and stared at the computer in front of him in a daze. "What''s going on? How could you make such a stupid mistake?" Anna''s eyes were cold and her tone was icy. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "I''m sorry, Ms. Hamilton. It was an oversight on my part." "I don''t know what happened. I checked several times in thepany and made sure the starry sky picture I designed was in the sh drive, but now it is missing." Ricky apologized sincerely and quickly checked the other pictures. "Is there anything else wrong?" Anna frowned unhappily and pursed her rosy lips. "Let me have a look." Ricky immediately sat down and examined the files carefully. The picture on theputer screen switched rapidly. Anna was impatient and worried, ncing at the time on her phone. Her face was contorted with anxiety. She gripped her phone and tapped her palm quickly with another hand. Because of this picture, they lost ten minutes. She was really flustered and felt guilty... Ricky was still flipping through theputer on his seat. After a long while, he put down the mouse and whispered, "Ms. Hamilton, I''m sure only one picture is missing." Chapter 728 A Stupid Mistake Chapter 728 A Stupid Mistake Ricky knocked himself hard on the head and said in bewilderment. "But I really checked it over. What the hell!" He looked very spiritless. It was really strange. He really checked it over many times. Was he sleepwalking when he checked it over? Was that why he made such a stupid mistake? "It''s useless to say these words now." Anna thought that Ricky didn''t look like a careless person. But at this moment, she had to be more severe with him. Her cold eyes reflected a calm and powerful aura. "You should think of a way to solve the problem. Now the rehearsal is suspended because of this picture. How should we exin to the partner?" While saying that, Anna felt annoyed. Although the picture could be made up in time, it was really embarrassing for him to make a stupid mistake. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She was a little upset, but she didn''t show a panicked look as the other staff. She casually pulled a chair and sat down. Anna took a deep breath and closed her eyes to force herself to calm down. She tried to get herself into a rational state. Then she opened her bright eyes and asked in a calm voice, "Ricky, whether you did it unintentionally or not, you have to be responsible for what happened today. I will give you a chance to fix it. No matter what way you use, hurry up to get the lost picture back." "Okay." Ricky apologized to everyone and then immediately went back to work. Sitting in front of theputer, Ricky continued to switch the backdrop ording to the opera. At the same time, he slowly searched for the contents inside the sh drive with theputer next to him. Seeing the rehearsal of the opera restart, Anna hurriedly walked around behind the curtain to ensure everything went well. She confirmed the details one by one, in case something would go wrong again. Seeing her cautious and hurried look, the people present admired her very much. At this time, Katelyn walked towards Anna. She straightened the cashmere shawl on her and slowly said, "What happened?" "I''m sorry. A background picture was lost just now." Anna graciously admitted her mistake. "What? All of them have already been approved when we reviewed them, haven''t they?" Katelyn frowned and her tone became sharp. "We are investigating the cause. We will do our best to solve the problem. I will give you a satisfactory answer." There was a pure and stunning aura around Anna. She said very firmly, "We will definitely solve the problem before midnight. I can make sure tomorrow''s performance would go on as usual." "Anna, I hope you won''t let us down." This was the first time for Katelyn to work with Lincoln Group, so she was a little worried. But considering Anna was her old ssmates, she was too embarrassed to show her worry. "Just tell me directly if you need anything. You don''t have to consider us being ssmates. We also want to do better work and win more supporters. So we are not afraid of being criticized." Anna smiled brightly and dazzlingly. Upon hearing this, Katelyn smiled and said, "Now, you need to solve the problem quickly." "You can rest assured. We will definitely solve the problem." Anna assured. Ricky also bravely stood out and assured Katelyn, Don''t worry. We will definitely solve the problem in time. Even if we can''t find that lost picture, I will make it overnight. I still have a backup of this picture''s material on myputer at home, so there will be absolutely no dy in the official performance." "I will be relieved if you can make it." Katelyn also didn''t want to disturb them. She left after saying these words. Anna winked at Ricky and he hurriedly continued with his work. He made a call to thepany first. "I''ll send you myputer''s password. Help me find that picture with brilliant stars I told you before." Ricky called a close colleague in another department. But then he said with a sad face, "You can''t find it in m yputer? Impossible! I purposely saved it in theputer. Yesterday I even admired it for a while." Hearing what he said, Anna frowned suspiciously. Ricky was even more flustered, "There must be something wrong. I really checked it yesterday. I also thought that I would use it as my phone screen saver after the first tour. This is my favorite picture. I would never get it wrong." While hearing that, Anna stepped on her high heels and slowly approached Ricky, "Don''t be anxious. You should calm down and think about it carefully these days." "OK. Goodbye. I''ll call you backter." Ricky scratched his hair with both hands and his expression was full o f helplessness. Anna sat beside Ricky, looked at him with some sympathy, and said, "Since you are confident that you saw that picture in this folder, think about it carefully. Is there any other possibility to find it?" Hearing what Anna said, Ricky closed his eyes and tried to calm down. After a long time, Ricky suddenly stood up excitedly and snapped his fingers as if thinking of something. "Yes, I remembered it. Even if I identally deleted it, i t should still be in the recycle bin of the computer." Ricky hurriedly tapped a series of numbers. The moment the call was pulled through, he put all his hopes in this call, "Help me check the recycle bin in m yputer quickly. There might be a lot of things inside. But please check it for me carefully!" After Ricky hung up, his breath became tense. He worried so much while waiting for the result. Noticing Anna''s deep breath, he became even more nervous. After almost ten minutes, the phone rang. Ricky listened carefully and breathed a sigh of relief," Sure enough, it''s in the recycle bin. Is the material still there? That''s great! Thank you very much! Please send that picture to my phone first. Thank you!" The moment Ricky hung up, he let out a sigh of relief," Mr. Hamilton, thank God it was finally found." "But why is it in the recycle bin? Is there something wrong with theputer system?" Anna also breathed a sigh of relief. She stretched her wrinkled eyebrows, revealing a beautiful look. "Reasonably speaking, it is impossible. I just changed its system. Let it be. I should look for the cause in myself." Ricky wasn''t sure what was going on. He hurriedly calmed down and continued the busy work. Anna stood up and looked at Ricky quietly. Her icy tone carried a sense of warning, "Whatever you do next time, be careful. Don''t make such a stupid mistake again." Chapter 729 Pervert Chapter 729 Pervert The rehearsal went very well. The staff didn''t finish work until the early morning. Before the show in the morning, Ricky plugged the sh drive into theputer''s port and looked through his files carefully. Then he found that picture was missing again. "Darn it." Ricky kicked the chair beside him and cursed angrily. Hearing this, Anna rushed over worriedly with a sh of anger in her eyes. "What''s wrong?" Ricky red at hisputer and exined in a low voice, "That picture is missing again. I checked it this morning!" "What''s wrong with you? The opera will be on show in an hour!" Anna was annoyed and anxious with her eyes opened wide. Ricky hurriedly searched through his backpack and reassured Anna, "Ms. Hamilton, don''t worry. I''m prepared. I''ve brought two sh drives today and have a backup in my mailbox so you can put your mind at rest. I won''t dy the show." Anna was stunned and couldn''t help waving her fist a t Ricky. "I really want to send you flying. Couldn''t you tell me that earlier? I''m in a cold sweat." "It''s my fault. I''m getting ready for the show now! From now on, I''m not leaving here. I''ll be here guarding myputer." Ricky felt a little strange but tried to ignore it and gave his full attention to his work. Anna also felt something strange and walked over to check things uneasily. Fortunately, the first performance went smoothly and the audience was satisfied. Anna breathed a sigh of relief. A bright smile appeared on her fair face. The show ended at around three o''clock in the afternoon. Anna stood at the entrance of the theater, blinking her brilliant eyes and stretchingzily. The afternoon sun was shining. She was rxed and happy after finishing her heavy work. Anna called Ethan and they arranged to go back home together. However, Anna had just taken a few steps away from the theater when she saw the crowd buzzing together i n the square. "Oh gosh! Look, there''s an extended six-wheeled Hummer." "What? Isn''t it out of production?" "Yeah, so this car is a rare sight. I heard that it was converted from Hummer H2. Its streamlined body and cool double-row rear wheels are coordinated. It seems so stylish and luxurious." Hearing their praises, Anna walked over curiously. Then someone next to her eximed, "This car can be converted into a small bar. I saw that on the TV news. As long as you have enough money and are willing to pay for it, you can equip this car with TV, refrigerator, sofa and all kinds of expensive furniture." "But it is very fuel-consuming," someone said jealously. Immediately, another person retorted loudly, "Now that one could afford such an expensive car, would he care about this?" Listening to the discussion, Anna shrugged her shoulders andughed. She turned around and was about to leave. Meanwhile, the car door was opened and there came James'' voice. "Ms. Hamilton." Anna paused with a sh of resignation crossed her soft face. ''What a coincidence!'' ''Is this luxurious and eye-catching car Liam''s?'' ''Oh dear! Who else but him would be so high-key in public?'' Anna reluctantly turned around and teasingly curled her lips. "What do you want to see me about? If there''s nothing serious, I''ll leave first." "Mr. Ackman wants you to get in the car." James hurriedly pulled open the car door for Anna. Looking at the growing crowd of onlookers, Anna shook her head vigorously, "No, I dont want to be on the news." "Please." James made a gesture of invitation. "No." Anna shook her head quickly. A cold, melodious voice came from the car. "Do you want me to invite you myself?" Anna shivered and subconsciously looked at the car. Although she didn''t see that man, his cold voice scared her. "Get in now. Don''t waste my time." Liam coldly warned. Anna reluctantly got into the car. She sat in the car and was overwhelmed by this domineering man. She didn''t want to be misunderstood by others and asked cautiously in a hurry, "Liam, what do you want from me?" "Sit next to me." Liam ordered tly. Anna approached him but didn''t sit down. She said forcefully, "Answer me first. Otherwise, I''ll get out." Liam suddenly grabbed Anna''s wrist and his eyes were sharp. "You can''t." "Yes, I can." Anna struggled and pulled her hand back with a glint of stubbornness in her eyes.. Liam, however, suddenly stretched out his foot and hooked it over Annas ankles. Anna lost her bnce and fell into Liam''s arms uncontrobly. Liam instantly held Anna. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Anna, however, braced herself with a hand on the armrest and agilely stood up. She then unceremoniously kicked Liam in the private parts. Liam quickly dodged sideways. His eyes became gloomy and cold. "Do you want me to be impotent? Besides, if I get hurt, how will I make you happy on the bed?" "You''re shameless! Rascal!" Anna cursed and kicked Liam in the thigh. But Liam jerked out of the way and caught hold of Anna''s leg. Anna had to stand on one leg. She said with a glint of indignation in her eyes, "Let go of me!" "Try to beg me." Liam chuckled. However, Anna was reluctant. After a long while, she snorted disdainfully. Liam withdrew his arm. Anna fell on him. Liam wrapped his arms around her soft waist and sniffed Anna''s hair. "You smell like flowers, so sweet." "You be more like a pervert." Anna sat there stiffly and mocked icily. Liam didn''t mind. He raised his eyebrows and said coldly to James, "Drive now." Chapter 730 Go to Hell Chapter 730 Go to Hell Liam looked across the road not far over the extended body of the car with his deep and cold eyes. His gaze was sharper as if he wanted to go to hell with his car. Ethan was gentle but stubborn. He followed them in his car, which made Liam very unhappy. Anna didn''t notice anything unusual but angrily pushed Liam away and lectured loudly, "If you want to flirt with someone, hurry up to find your wife! Don''t bother me!" "Sit down and have dinner with me." Liam muttered to himself as if he didn''t hear what she said. Then he gently wiped his fingertips with a napkin and elegantly threw it into the trash can. After that, he stood up, took out a bottle of red wine, and opened it skillfully. The bright red wine flowed into the goblet with a strong fragrance. However, Anna sat down angrily on the seat next to him without any intention of having dinner with him. "I don''t have time to have dinner with you! I have an appointment with Ethan to go home together. He should have arrived at the entrance of the theater now. If he can''t see me, he''ll be worried." Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t worry. Ethan won''t worry about you." Liam took an elegant sip from his wine ss and then gently put it down. Anna was a little puzzled, "How do you know that?" "Because he''s following us behind."Liam didn''t turn around but said confidently. Anna hurriedly looked over and found that Ethan''s car was really following them behind. At this time the two cars happened to pass the curve. Anna leaned against the car window and saw Ethan''s car elerating amd quickly moving forward with their Hummer. The driver gently stepped on the gas to leave Ethan''s car behind. Ethan also frantically risked stepping on the gas to squeeze their car inside the curve, which made them unable to overtake and leave. The two cars followed each other closely, not giving way to each other. "Crash into it directly." Liam''s deep eyes suddenly shed with a hint of demonic evil. The icy tone carried a murderous aura. "Liam, are you crazy?" Anna immediately stood up, leaned against the car window, and turned back to re fiercely at Liam. However, Liam firmly raised his eyebrows, took out his knife, and seriously cut the steak without any expression. Anna sat back angrily, grabbed the steak from Liam, and asked loudly, "The Hummer is a military vehicle for the U.S. Army! You must know it''s sturdy! If the driver hit Ethan''s car, Ethan will definitely die." "His car is also an American luxury car. It''s sturdy too. " Liam just wanted to let Ethan know how powerful he was. But looking at Anna''s frantic and worried look, he said in a hoarse voice without any intention to let Ethan go. "You shouldn''t joke with his life. Stop!" When the Hummer was about to hit Ethan''s car, Anna immediately screamed. Her soft voice cracked instantly. While Liam calmly snatched back the steak in Anna''s hand and carefully cut it into small pieces, "If you sit down and have dinner with me, I''ll let him go." "Ask the driver to stop quickly." Anna was very worried about Ethan and immediately replied. Seeing the car drive smoothly on the wide road again, Anna tensed her delicate face and called Ethan. "I''m sorry, Ethan. You can go home first. I''ll apany Mr. Ackman to have a dinner in the car. I''ll go back after dinner." Her voice was getting weaker and weaker. She was inexplicably more and more embarrassed. Ethan looked at the car in front of him. His clear and elegant eyes were full of worry, "You''d better get off. I''m worried about you..." "I got it. But I''ve already promised him." Anna didn''t want to tell him about her promise with Liam. She was worried that Ethan would feel humiliated. "OK. Be careful." Ethan said somewhat reluctantly and then left angrily. Seeing Ethan''s car disappear safely in front of her, Anna apanied Liam to have dinner together. Liam''s face was full of indifference. He thoughtfully ced the steak which was already cut in front of Anna. "This is for you." Anna picked up the knife and cut it several times with force. Then she frowned and said. "I''m not hungry." In fact, she really didn''t have any appetite in front of this devilish man. "You''ve been busy all day and haven''t had lunch. Aren''t you hungry?" Liam looked at her eyes that started to be weak. His tone became cold. He cut the steak, put it in his mouth, and ate it gracefully. After that, he wiped his mouth with a tissue carefully. He looked at Anna''s red lips with his dark eyes, which were as deep as the night sky. When he was just about to kiss her on the lips unmercifully, Anna turned her head. So he kissed her on the cheek. Before Anna could retort with amazement, Liam cupped her chin with his fair and strong palm and pressed his lips against hers. Liam closed his eyes and enjoyed kissing her lips. Anna was so resistant that she made a dissatisfied and strange sound. However, Anna''s resistance was in vain. He was so domineering in kissing that she was almost out of breath. Only after a long time did Liam let go of her. Knowing that Anna would raise her arm to teach him a lesson, Liam grabbed her wrist nimbly. Anna blushed with some embarrassment. She took the napkin next to her and wiped her lips hard, cursing in an angry whisper, "What a shameless man!" "I can do something more shameless. Do you want to try it?" Liam narrowed his narrow eyes and hooked up his thin lips sarcastically. Anna pped the simple table in the car angrily. She stood up, pointed at Liam''s nose, and cursed loudly," How dare you flirt with me? Liam, you are the most shameless man I''ve ever seen!" "Throw her out of the car." Liam''s eyes suddenly became cold. The entire car exuded an gloomy and deathly aura. Anna couldn''t help but shiver. However, she was " invited" by James to get out of the car. Anna carried her backpack, froze in ce, and stomped her feet. "Oh my god. How could this man leave me in the highway?" There was no bus here. Cabs didn''t dare to stop either. It was getting dark now. The sunny day gradually turned into a cold windy day. Anna stood and shivered on the wayside, looking around very helplessly. Then she hurriedly tightened her cor and did her best to keep herself warm. She followed the wayside signs and slowly walked towards the exit of the highway against the strong wind. She had thought Liam would drive back. As a result, she didn''t see the six-wheeled Hummer even when she went out of the highway. "Liam, go to hell!!!" Anna was so angry that she roared loudly. Chapter 731 Become Unbearable Chapter 731 Be Unbearable "You''re really a bastard!" Anna cursed angrily and kicked the stone under her feet away with force. If only Liam had been a stone, she would kick it as far as she wanted and torture it in whatever way she wanted. Anna walked alone on the street and she felt very miserable and heartbroken. After walking for a short time, she suddenly heard the sound of horns behind her. She thought she had identally blocked someone''s car and quickly took a few steps to the side. However, the sound of horns continued. She thought Liam hade back and angrily red back, "What are you doing? Since you left me behind, don''te back!" Ethan rolled down the car window helplessly and said sadly. "Anna, it''s me." Anna froze all of a sudden. The light under her eyes gradually dimmed. It turned out that Liam didn''te back. This time he really left her behind. "Ethan..." Anna suddenly felt aggrieved. "Hurry up and get in the car. It''s cold outside now." Anna hurriedly walked over and got into the car, "Why did youe back? How did you find me?" "I had nothing to do, so I drove around in the car. I didn''t expect to see you." He was worried about Anna. That was why he came back after leaving. He didn''t expect to see Anna walking alone on the street, freezing and shivering. Ethan was really heartbroken for her. But he didn''t say anything more. He turned up the air conditioner i n the car so that Anna could be warmer. Anna tried to smile at Ethan to hide her embarrassment. However, her beautiful pink face was frozen like a red apple at the moment, making people extremely heartbroken. How long had she been walking outside? How could her face be so red? Ethan hid the heartache and anger in his eyes, started the car, and drove towards home. Sitting beside him, Anna rubbed her hands and kept cursing Liam in her heart. ''This big bastard! There must be something wrong with his brain! Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. This damn man! I vow to cut off contact with him from now on! This crazy guy! He must be an incurable insane!'' Ethan drove the car calmly all the way. Looking at Anna''s angry face, he knew she must be cursing Liam i n her heart. They seemed to be a quarreling couple. Ethan was very sad. When they arrived home, Ethan ordered the maid in the kitchen to make some soup and poured Anna a ss of hot water. "Drink some water. You''ll feel better." "Thanks." Anna looked at Ethan and suddenly her heart warmed up. The person who treated her the best was Ethan after all. But she felt ufortable atparing Liam with him. Why couldn''t that man treat her as well as Ethan? She went to work the next day. Anna sat on her boss chair with her eyes lightly sweeping over the man in front of her. She said calmly, "Have you seriously reflected on the matter of losing the background picture twice? When Ricky heard that, his eyes widened in surprise. But he immediately lowered his head in shame. He grabbed the material in his hands tightly and said in a small voice, "I''m sorry, Ms. Hamilton. I''ve caused you a lot of trouble. I thought about it for a long time after I went back. But I really don''t understand how they were lost." "It means you are not careful enough when working." Anna said coldly. Ricky continued lowering his head. Anna extended her hand towards him and slowly said, "Give me the materials." She gently hooked her pink lips with an imperceptible smile and casually flipped through the materials. She picked up the signature pen with her slender fingers and gently scratched something as if she found something important. Then she said, "Whether you are unintentional or not, a t least it shows that you are careless. At the end of this activity, in addition to the work report." "Okay, Ms. Hamilton. I''ll definitely be careful next time! " Ricky hurriedly bowed and apologized. But Anna was not soft-hearted but heavily emphasized, "Later, I will also criticize you at the meeting. Prepare yourself mentally. I believe an excellent employee can resist such pressure!" "I also believe that I will be extremely carefulter. I really know I was wrong." After saying that, Ricky walked out of Anna''s office. Anna continued looking down at the documents in her hands. When it was time for a meeting, Anna changed a delicate suit, stepped on a pair of high heels, and walked in the office with a powerful aura. When everyone looked up, they saw that pair of bright and clear eyes shining with confident glows. With the maturity and charm of a person not of her present age, she gently looked around. 1 The crowd got up and immediately greeted her. She always had a gentle smile on her pretty face. "Today we would summarize this opera tour and arrange the work for theing y by the way." Sitting in her seat, Anna said concisely without a word of nonsense. At the end of the summary, Annamented on the unexpected situation on the scene that day. After criticizing other employees, Anna criticized Ricky without ceremony again. "I don''t expect you to make such a stupid mistake again." Ricky smiled embarrassedly and guiltily again. Anna''s face shed a sense of sneer, but then she returned to a friendly smile, "I''ve already chatted with Ricky. I also have some doubts about the missing pictures. Ricky said that they had gone to hell. I think there must be something wrong with it." The moment they heard these words, their facial expressions changed. Everyone looked at each other. But they still didn''t understand what Anna meant. Anna swept over a person casually with her cold eyes. That person immediately turned her head, as if a ce in her heart had copsed and she became unbearable. But afterwards she quickly returned to her normal expression and discussed the matter with the same suspicion as the other people did. Anna also didn''t show a displeased look. She gently tapped the table with her pretty fingertips and said seriously, "I will show my courtesy to someone and wait for her to take the initiative to confess. Just give me a hint." Anna swept over the people present without any expression. Almost five or six minutester, no one confessed. Anna immediately dropped the materials in her hands with angry mes in her clear eyes, "I will stick to the fact. However, if someone dared to do it but didn''t dare to admit it, Lincoln Group really won''t keep them anymore." Chapter 732 She Seemed Like a Different Person Chapter 732 She Seemed Like a Different Person After saying these words, Anna indifferently turned around and left, leaving the crowd to look at each other in amazement. After Anna left indignantly, she asked her assistant Tiffany to send a group message to everyone. "The design department is going to have a meeting in one hour." Anna went back to her office. She handled her work at hand, and then she held a meeting to arrange some work for her department. Afterwards, to ease the staff''s puzzled and nervous mood, Anna said with an elegant smile, "I''ll treat you guys to lunch at noon." "Thank you, Ms. Hamilton," they all responded. Anna booked a private room in a restaurant near thepany. While eating, Anna personally took care of everyone. Her dark eyes were full of joy. She smiled gently at her staff and said, "Just now in the meeting room, I am a little fierce. But that was only for the work. After work we are friends. Please feel free to eat. I will not bring problems at work to the lunch table." "Ms. Hamilton is really good to us." Ricky smiled at Anna, admiring her from the bottom of his heart. The corners of Anna''s lips curved up slightly. It looked like she was in a good mood, "Thats what I should do. Help yourself!" Anna looked at the pineapple gosh in front of her. She picked up some and gave them to Litzy, "I heard that you like the pineapple gosh in your hometown, so I ordered a te for you onTxt ? N?velDrama.Org. purpose." Litzy looked nervous for a moment. But soon she picked up her te and smiled, "Thank you, Ms. Hamilton. You are really considerate." "That''s because you are the employees of my department. Compared with other employees, I will be more heartfelt to you guys. Of course, as long as you guys work hard, everything is fine. Don''t you think so? H Anna helped herself with some green vegetables, and her eyes became a little deeper. Litzy hurriedly nodded, "You are right." Anna smiled faintly at Litzy and blinked her star-like eyes. She looked dazzling and moving. She had really pure and unique temperament. She was a very different woman. "Well, let''s eat." Anna lowered her eyes, and she exuded a gentle aura. Everyone sat and ate together. During the lunch, they were talking andughing. And Anna didn''t bring up anything else. However, there was a person in the corner who was secretly observing Anna. She thought that pair of charming and provocative eyes were purer and brighter than the snow. As long as she looked at Anna, she felt like being prated by her eyes. Perhaps her leader had long seen everything clearly. So, should she be brave enough toe forward and admit it? If she admitted it, would she have to get out of Lincoln Group? Or just as Ms. Hamilton said, she would just take the matter on its merits and that''s all? She... wanted a chance to change her ways... For Anna this lunch was the most tiring and calcting meal she had eaten in the past few months. Because the whole time she was intentionally or unintentionally hinting at someone toe forward and confess her mistake. After the meal was over, Anna did not receive any hints and went back to her office in silence. She was waiting. She waited until half of the afternoon had passed, and finally she had the person she was waiting for. Litzy had been wandering at the door of the design department manager''s office for a long time. Finally, she made up her mind and knocked on the door of the office, "Ms. Hamilton. I have something to ask you." Anna was sitting in the office. There was a light shing through her delicate face. Again some hope lit up in her heart. "Come in." The door of the office was pushed open, and Litzy carefully walked in. "Sit down." Annamanded in a light-hearted manner. Litzy, however, stood still and did not move, "Ms. Hamilton, I''m here to confess." "Oh?" Anna raised her eyebrows curiously, with a smile-like expression. Litzy pursed her lips and lowered her head fiercely," About the photo, it was me..." She thought in her heart: instead of being exposed by Anna to get into trouble, it is better for her to take the initiative to admit it. Anyway, it had been found out. She couldn''t stay in thispany anymore. "What''s wrong with you?" Anna opened herptop casually and asked softly. "I was the one who touched Ricky''sputer. I was a little jealous of him at that time, so I lost my reason and did the wrong thing, I''m really sorry! I don''t have the face to stay any longer, and this is my resignation," Litzy said and couldn''t help but have red eyes. Her legs went weak and she almost knelt in front of Anna, "But Ms. Hamilton, May I beg you for one thing? Could you not make this matter public? I''ve realized what I did was wrong." "But in the future, I have to go on with my life too. If otherpanies know about this, I won''t be able to stay in Johannes City. Ms. Hamilton, please." "When did I say that you should leave?" Anna spoke calmly as she moved her mouse around with one hand. Litzy met those clear eyes and shuddered. She subconsciously asked, "What do you mean?" "You can harm others for a while, but not for a lifetime. Instead of excluding others, you''d better enhance your own strength so that you can stand firm whether in thepany or in society," Anna said with a deep meaning but in a straightforward way, smiling faintly. Litzy looked stunned, "You are right. I will never do that again." "Then go back to work. By the way, apologize to Ricky. In the future, as long as you work hard, this matter can be put aside and will not be talked about again." Anna slowly raised her eyes, with a hint of forceful intensity in her cold voice. Litzy''s eyes widened in surprise. "One more advice for you. Emit your own light, but don''t put out the lights of others." Anna smiled meaningfully. Litzy murmured and repeated it. She thanked Anna repeatedly, and then walked out of the office. Behind her Anna''s eyes shed a light. In fact, firing Litzy right now was the choice thepany should make. But in the current situation of thepany, if it lost one more designer, everyone''s workload would increase ordingly. It was almost the end of the year and the New Year was just around the corner. It was very difficult to recruit people at this time, so it was better to give her a chance to reform herself. It would also ensure that everyone''s work go smoothly. And Litzy did not disappoint Anna''s expectations. As soon as she returned to her office, she began to work actively. When any job came up, she stepped up to the te first and finished it carefully with quality and quantity guaranteed. "Why does she seem like a different person?" "Could it be that it''s time to pay out bonuses at the end of the year? I dare say she wants to show herself more and get some more bonuses." Chapter 733 Be More Successful Chapter 733 Be More Sessful "Who knows? Maybe she''s in a good mood and full of energy because she''s in love." A few dayster, all the staff was busy preparing for the drama. The opera would be on show for the second time. Anna was asked to prepare some more new costumes and jewelry. Because everyone was so busy, Anna asked Litzy to deliver the things to the performance hall half a day early. The others stayed at the office and prepared for the drama. Hearing this news, Ricky couldn''t help going over and asking curiously, "Ms. Hamilton, why did you ask Litzy to do this? Aren''t you afraid that she will mess things up?" After that incident, Ricky felt that Litzy was a sinister and crafty person. Luckily, Litzy forgot to delete the files in the Recycle Bin at that time. If not, he would be in trouble. "Don''t worry. She doesn''t have the guts to do that now." Anna smiled with a glint of confidence in her eyes. She thought and added, "No one can be free from faults. Give her a chance to change." "Ms. Hamilton, you are so generous." Ricky gave her a thumbs-up sign and turned to work. Ethan came to thepany and took Anna to the corner of the hallway. He smiled brightly with a twinkle in his eye. "I heard you easily solved a trouble." "Yeah, but it was just a trifle and not even a trouble for me. Some people think they are smart and can use conspiracy to defeat an opponent. However, the rivals are countless. There will be hundreds and thousands o f rivals waiting for them." "So it''s pointless to calcte others behind their backs." Anna hated cunning guys. Ethan smiled and nced at the staff working in the office. Then he said to Anna half-jokingly, "I know something about Litzy. She''s not submissive. If you let her get away with it, she''ll probably cause trouble again." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "If she dares to betray thepany again, I won''t let her off." Anna said meaningfully and forcefully with a smile. She thought she was at least a famous designer. If Litzy dared to scheme against her next time, she would drive Litzy out of the Johannes City. ''Well, who knows what will happen in the future? Ethan looked at Anna quietly with a faint smile and praised sincerely, "That''s exactly like the heir of the Lincoln Group! You are even more intelligent and charming than before." "Of course. I''ve experienced and learned a lot during these years." Hearing this, Anna became more confident. She seemed brisk and shrewd. "I''m afraid you''ll have to attend the Johannes City Business Forum alone." In the Hamilton family mansion, Ethan picked up Gemma on the sofa and said with his eyes closed. Anna, sitting in a high chair not far away, said reluctantly, "You want me to go there alone? How lonely I''d be then!" "No, I''ll ask someone to go there with you." Ethan slowly opened his eyes and smiled. Seeing him so uninhibited and leisurely, Anna sighed slightly and said enviously, "Dealing with those cunning entrepreneurs is more tiring than working, but I will work hard for the Lincoln Group and our family." "Just go for it. I have faith in you." Ethan smiled and lifted Gemma up. Anna felt sweet, watching them have fun. "Good luck o n your business trip and take care of yourself outside." On the day of the Johannes City Business Forum, Anna wore a white suit, elegant and fresh. Sonny Wayne, a minority shareholder of the Lincoln Group, also attended the conference. Sonny inherited his father''s legacy and continued to invest in the Lincoln Group. "This year''s participants of the conference seem to be much more." Anna gracefully took her bag and said in a charming voice with a gentle smile, "This proves that the Johannes City''s economy is good. A lot of firms are closing down right now. Many people said it was a hard time to do business. It makes me nervous and anxious sometimes." "That means they haven''t met the opportunity or are notpetent enough." Sonny had a different perspective. Anna nodded slightly, her eyes shining. "That makes sense but it''s not an easy time for the Lincoln Group, either. If we want to be a leadingpany, we have to put in a lot of effort." "I believe that one day the Lincoln Group will be more sessful." Anna and Sonny sat in their seats chatting leisurely. Meanwhile, the entrance in front of them became noisy. "Oh dear! It''s Mr. Ackman!" The host saw Liam at the entrance and immediately walked up to him with a microphone. "Mr. Ackman, were greatly honored by your presence." Sonny said in surprise, "In the past, Mr. Ackman seldom attended such small conferences. This is really the first time!" Anna also looked across at the entrance. Liam wore a ck suit just like before. Because he liked ck. But every ck suit he wore was different. The streamlinedpel of this ck suit was embroidered with a ck eagle on each side. The simple cuffs were pinned with two delicate and small cufflinks with the eagle''s ws on them. He seemed sharp, dignified and powerful. Almost everyone was overwhelmed by him. Anna calmly looked at Liam who was sitting down on the VIP seat. Everyone apuded excitedly and rushed to greet Liam. Liam elegantly crossed his legs and looked around indifferently without speaking. Everyone even admired him more and was more curious about this legend. Only Anna sat there with a glint of coldness and contempt in her eyes. She came here not to see Liam and had nothing to do with him. The Business Forum started. Everyone discussed the current economic situation and where the economy would head. The conference went smoothly. When it came time to ask questions, someone stood up and asked Liam a question. Chapter 734 A Ruthless Look Chapter 734 A Ruthless Look "May I ask Mr. Ackman a question? Does Lincoln Group, which your ex-wife Anna works for, have any business with Ackman Skyhigh Group? Will you stop cooperating with Lincoln Group because of your divorce?" Liam put down his folded legs and his voice was dark and cold, "This is a very interesting question." The man was frightened by Liam''s sharp and cold eyes and he could not help but shiver. He almost dropped the microphone. Liam gently tucked the cuffs of his suit. His clear-cut face looked rather noble. Then he responded, "You can know the answer, but you have to ask Anna." Liam''s dark eyes were as deep as the boundless sea. His eyes crossed the crowd and finally landed on a seat in the venue. Anna was called. Her face was red, but she was very calm. This wily old fox threw this question to her. Hum. It didn''t work on her. Anna took the microphone handed to her by the host and she smiled charmingly. Anna got up slowly and stood in the center of the audience. She said with a smile, "As for this question, I would like to see how Mr. Ackman is going to answer i t." The crowd started to whisper. No one expected that Anna would throw the question back to Liam. Anna pointed the microphone toward Liam''s thin lips and her smile widened. She looked so brisk and elegant. She waited quietly for Liam''s answer. Anna had already thought of a response when she asked this question. If Liam answered "yes", then she would say that they were just cooperating with each other. It would be better if Liam denied it. Then they wouldnt be involved in any rtionship, and there would be no gossip. Liam sat high on the VIP seat and looked at the shrewd expression on Anna''s face. Liam sneered and then he curled the corners of his thin lips. Liam drawled, "Of course there is cooperation. In fact, the rtionship between Ms. Hamilton and me is not a sbad as you think." In the next second, his cold voice changed and said purposefully, "These days, Ms. Hamilton has been helping me out by designing a unique ne for the woman I love." The crowd was shocked. "Oh my god! Ms. Hamilton is a magnanimous woman. I t was she who was abandoned and divorced by Mr. Ackman!" "And then she left for three years! Now she''s back and she can help Mr. Ackman design a ne for his woman. Is she really willing to do it? Is she so generous?" "Does she ept that grudges? She is a great woman!" Hearing the discussions, the smile on Anna''s face grew brighter. But actually she was embarrassed. How did people say that she was a great woman? She was not willing to ept that grudges. She still refused Liam ess to Gemma. And if Liam hadn''t offered her a lot of money to design a ne, she wouldn''t have helped him! She was not stupid. She designed the ne for Liam''s wife because of the high price offered by Liam. The crowd looked at Anna who was smiling happily. They thought they were right and then they praised Anna. At that time, James picked up the microphone and stood at the side. He said in a clear voice, "Please discuss business issues at the business forum. Please don''t talk about private affairs." "Well then, we have one more question. May I ask Mr. Ackman, how does Ackman Skyhigh Group views the businesspetition between Lincoln Group and Dawson Group?" Someone picked up the microphone and asked clearly. Everyone was curious too. Yet, an imperceptible smile gradually spread over Liam''s noble and indifferent face. But that smile was cold and creepy. Liam''s indifferent eyes fell on another seat. That was the seat of the representative of Dawson Group. Everyone looked over curiously. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Bryan didnt appear because of work. But a general manager of Dawson Group came here. Liam withdrew his sight smoothly. Then his thin lips slowly opened and said four words coldly, "Fair treatment to all." These four words could arouse people''s imagination. It was obviously an official version. The crowd was speechless. At that time, Anna sighed slightly. This sigh was very soft, like a feather floating in midair, as if it didn''t appear. Afterwards, Anna took a look at her phone as a mirror. Suddenly, she sat up straight again and tucked her clothes. Anna made sure that she looked good and then she stood up with confidence. When looking at Liam, Anna''s eyes shed a clever and crafty light. She smiled enchantingly and asked loudly, "Then may I ask Mr. Ackman, how do you see the problem of private grudges involved in businesspetition?" When she asked this question, the crowd looked at each other and felt that Anna''s question had suddenly be sharper. The host wanted to stop it, but he felt that this question was rted to business, so he couldn''t say anything but stood still. Anna could not help butugh. She looked up at Liam and her soft voice became more aggressive, "If it were you, what would you do?" Everyone suddenly associated this question with Lincoln Group. However, Liam stared closely at Annas beautiful face and he smiled sarcastically. Everyone thought Anna was talking about Dawson Group, but in fact Anna was talking about him. Liam rubbed his rigid chin with one hand and his deep eyes shed with a wolf-like look that looked like he was thinking seriously. Just when everyone thought Liam would answer officially or leave an open-ended answer, Liam was indifferent and withdrew his hand. Then he smiledzily and opened his mouth domineeringly, "It depends on the mood." "Depends on the mood?" There was a sh of surprise i n Anna''s bright eyes. Looking at the unfathomable eyes like obsidian, her heart was slightly sunken. But Liam didn''t care about it. He asked with a surprise, "Actually, it depends on the mood. Am I not direct enough?" Then he seemed to be afraid that Anna couldn''t get it. The fair fingertips gently tapped the desktop and exined carelessly, "If I''m in a good mood, then it does not matter. But if Im in a bad mood, I will get my revenge." A ruthless look swept through his deep eyes. Chapter 735 Breathing a Sigh of Relief Chapter 735 Breathing a Sigh of Relief After listening to Liam, Anna sneered at Liam with others. "Mr. Ackman gave a good answer." It seemed to be the case. If Bryan continued to suppress the Lincoln Group in this way, then Anna really didn''t have to care about the feelings of Grandmother Dawson and show mercy t o Bryan. In terms of the current situation of the Lincoln Group, there was no need for Anna to be afraid of competing with the Dawson Group. After Anna sat down quietly, though she felt that Liam focused his eyes on her, she was still calmly chatting with the people around. At the end of the business forum, everyone started to add one another on WhatsApp, as it would be more convenient to exchange ideas and thoughts with each other about business in the future. Anna was smiling and actively adding others on WhatsApp. When she was adding others, she nced at Liam whose arms were crossed. At this moment, Liam was resting, with his eyes closed. He had no intention of adding others. Come to think of it, Liam was such a powerful person. How could he easily give others his WhatsApp ount number? Anna shrugged her shoulders and curled her lips. Then she turned around to continue chatting with others. There were a few courageous workers from smallpaniesing to Liam and trying to add his WhatsApp ount. But Liam sneered without even opening his eyes. These few people immediately walked away in fright and never dared to step forward again. "Huh, he is really an arrogant man." Anna lowered her head and did not look at Liam. She quickly typed the names of the new friends on her WhatsApp. Even though she looked at Liam asionally, she did not find that Liam entered their WhatsApp group. After the business forum, someone suggested that they continue to exchangenguage knowledge in the group and some people suggested finding some relevant learning courses together. Anna wanted to participate. She found a doctoral lecture course though her friends'' introduction. After taking a hot shower, Anna nestled into her small sofa. Dabbing the residual essence of the mask with one hand, she typed quickly with another hand and actively asked in the group, "There will be a Ph.D. course at Silver University tomorrow evening. The topic is "The Power of Language". Do you want to go together? We can sign up together." Many people replied that they wanted to go. There was also a person who sent three messages in the group, saying that he would also participate. His WhatsApp ount seemed to have been registered recently. He even sent a big red exmation mark, as if he was afraid that others could not see him. "They are really active." Anna lifted the facial mask from bottom to top, gently put it into the packaging bag and threw it into the trash can. But who was this person that sent a big red exmation mark? Anna had no impression of him at all. Why did Anna think that person had registered his WhatsApp ount very recently? It was because his profile picture was still the profile picture given by WhatsApp. All people who registered on WhatsApp had the same original profile picture, butter they would change it. Moreover, his personal signature of WhatsApp was nk and his WhatsApp moments hadnt not been opened. If the person''s WhatsApp ount was not newly registered, then this person attached importance to protecting his privacy. But the person''s WhatsApp ount seemed to be registered newly anyway. Anna was free and had nothing to do. She thought about whether the person''s WhatsApp ount was newly registered or not for a long time. Finally, she signed up for the course with the person and others. The next day, after working, Anna and people who signed up with her went to Silver University for the course together. When Anna was talking happily with others, she unexpectedly saw Liam''s car at the gate of Silver University. However, unlike the past, Liam gave up his favorite and inconspicuous ck Rolls Royce and drove a red Ferrari sports car. "Oh my God, it turned out to be a Ferrari 488 Pista!" Someone who knew cars well immediately gasped in surprise. "Pista is tranted as a track in Italian. With the dazzling red, it looks really cool." "So conspicuous?" Anna frowned and sighed softly. ''Liam has never liked bright colors. Why did he suddenly buy a red sports car?'' Anna frowned slightly and nced confusedly at the two-seater car. At this moment, behind the red Ferrari sports car, a Mercedes Benz car door was opened, and James walked out of it. James quickly ran to the Ferrari car and stood respectfully. Liam personally opened the door of the car and put on his sunsses gracefully. Then Liam put his pair of straight and sexy long legs o n the concrete floor and then his tall and straight figure appeared in front of everyone. The college students around rarely saw such a rich and handsome man appear at the school gate. So, they were talking quietly while covering their mouths and a t the same time they curiously took pictures of Liam with their phones. "Oh my God, I hear that there will be a course at our school today and there will be many business peopleing to our school. I thought that those people were all bald and fat. But I didn''t expect that such a handsome man woulde." All the female students were so excited that they almost wanted to rush up and hug Liam. Liam took off his sunsses, handed them to James and strode towards the female students step by step. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The students all stood unmoved. They pulled each others sleeves, with very excited expressions on their faces. Liam narrowed his dark eyes slightly and gave a smile. "Anna." His voice was deep, yet extremely tender. The female students present suddenly looked intoxicated, but they felt a little disappointed. "It turns out that he isn''t looking at us." The female students looked at Anna very enviously. Anna sneered and curled her lips. She said calmly, "M r. Ackman alsoes here for the course?" Liam stared at Anna and nodded lightly. Then he walked towards the ssroom in indifference. Anna walked behind Liam and rolled her eyes at him." You are such a powerful person. You should be a lecturer. Why do youe with us to listen to the course?" Anna walked slowly, muttering to herself. When she entered the ssroom, she found that there were almost no vacant seats. And the only vacant seat was b y Liam''s side! Anna blinked her eyes. Then she nced sharply at the seats in the ssroom. But at this moment, the Ph.D. lecturer walked in, took the microphone and said, "This ssmate, please sit down as soon as possible." At this, Anna felt nervous and her back became stiff. It seemed that she could only sit by Liam''s side. She sat down slowly, but she met Liam''s deep and yful eyes. "Why are you sitting here?" Anna sat down and said angrily, a trace of disdain shing in her bright eyes. Liam was not annoyed. He deliberately leaned slightly and pressed his thin lips against Anna''s ear. There was a kind of unique temptation in his voice. "Of course, I''m here for the course. Do you think Ie here for you?" Then Anna and Liam looked at each other fiercely. And both rolled their eyes at each other secretly. During the whole course, Anna and Liam sat together. But Anna didn''t want to listen to the course at all, as she was thinking about how she could keep Liam away from her. She felt upset. It seemed that the rtionship between her and Liam was soplex. But Liam beside Anna listened attentively. From time t o time, he made notes on the notebook with a pen. After the speech, Anna breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 736 Tell Her That Chapter 736 Tell Her That Anna thought that the lesson was finally over. Watching Liam slowly stand up, there was a joy on Anna''s delicate face. Oh yeah, she was free. To her surprise, Liam suddenly turned around and looked at her with cold eyes and said, "Read the notes when you get home." Anna froze and instinctively retorted, "No, thanks." "How can I take back what I give away?" There was a cold light in Liam''s deep eyes. Then he left smartly. James gave Anna a thoughtful look and exined in a low voice, "Mr. Ackman never takes notes on unimportant speeches like this. He did it all for you today." Anna sneered and threw the notebook into James''s arms and said, "Then please tell him I don''t need it." Anna turned and walked in the opposite direction and left the ssroom directly by the back door. As a result, Anna received a delivery when she was at work the next day. Anna narrowed her eyes and weighed the package with her hand. "Is it a book?" Why didn''t she remember that she had bought a book? "It should be a notebook." The deliveryman exined i n a low voice. The handsome face suddenly came to Anna''s mind. Anna said coldly, "Liam asked you to send it here?" Liam really had a way of forcing her to take his gift. The deliveryman nodded disappointedly and then said in a low voice," And...Mr. Ackman also left a message for you." "Tell me what it is." "I can tell you, but don''t hit me please." "If you don''t tell me, I''ll hit you." "Mr. Ackman said...if you throw it away again, he''ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks." "What are you saying? Ask him to go to hell." Anna shouted with her hands on her hips. The deliveryman was scared by Anna. He stammered," I... I am just carrying the message. Don''t get mad. I leave it here and I have to leave, Ms. Hamilton." "Tell him not to let me see him next time." Anna really didn''t want to see the notebook that Liam gave her. But she had heard that the doctoral lecturer was doing a good job, so she had to pick up the notebook and went over the note carefully during the break. The more she looked at Liam''s neat handwriting, the more she felt he was rakish. She could even feel some of his dominance. This man was really good at everything. Anna had to admit that. With this note, Anna started working overtime on the weekend again. Ethan also stayed at thepany to work overtime with her. Naturally, Lisa was asked to apany Gemma to her dance ss. Lisa reassured Anna that she would take good care of Gemma. Lisa held Gemma''s hand, and the driver picked them u p and dropped them off at the dance ss in the mall. Things went well during Gemma''s dance ss. But when they came out of dance ss, Lisa saw Nicole and Chloe. Lisa didn''t seen Nicole and Chloe since they had been kicked out of the Hamilton family, and she didn''t know anything about them. At that moment, Lisa''s calm eyes were a little cold. She immediately bent down and held Gemma tightly i n her arms, watching the two people on the other side defensively. Nicole felt a little sorrowful when she saw what Lisa did. And she couldn''t help taking a long step closer. "Long time no see, Lisa." She tried to control her temper, but when she began to speak, she couldn''t help being unfriendly. Lisa frowned and immediately turned around to leave with Gemma in her arms. But Nicole behind her shouted loudly, and said in a very sarcastic tone, "You are acting like a snob." When she was in the Hamilton family, Lisa was just a humble servant to her. Her status had been diminished now. She was also amon person. And she couldn''t give this Lisa a lesson anymore. Seeing Lisa so defensively looking at her, Nicole felt very sorrowful. It was like eating green plums which were very sour and they made her very ufortable. At this time, Lisa took a few steps away and slowly turned around. "I''m acting like a snob? Who did that in the Hamilton family? Who are you to give me a lesson now?" "You." Nicole tried to hold back her anger and grievance, and not to lose her temper. Chloe, who was standing by, pulled Nicole''s hand and shook her head gently. Seeing the lovely Gemma again, Chloe was very happy and smiled and said, "You''ve grown a lot. I''ve been wanting to see you for a long time, and I didn''t expect t o see you here today." Gemma put her hands around Lisa''s neck, and her eyebrows which curled up like butterfly wings quivered slightly, and her naive and pure eyes were slightly guarded. Chloe didn''t mind it at all. She continued to smile and said nicely, "You look just like your mommy. You are a s beautiful as your mommy. I believe that when you grow up, you will be just as beautiful and excellent as your mommy. This is very enviable." Gemma narrowed her eyes and asked, "Who are you?" She seemed to have seen this person before. But she didn''t bother to remember the unimportant person. "I should be your aunt, and see you next time." Chloe reached out her hand and wanted to hold Gemma''s hand. But Lisa hurriedly took a big step backward with Gemma in her arms, "Then we''ll see you again sometime. We have something urgent to do. We have t o leave first." "Well, please give Anna a message for me. If she wants, we can be friends in the future." Chloe really wanted to make up with Anna. She really wanted a friend right now. But who would want to be friends with a vicious woman like her? She felt very sorrowful with some helplessness. "I''ll tell her that." Lisa had no interest in them and wanted to leave. Gemma was the first to say, "Are you going to be friends with my mommy?" "Yes, we used...to be friends. Chloe thought about it carefully and coughed softly to hide her embarrassment, she said in a low voice, "We used to be sisters, but now we have nothing to do with each other." Gemma said solemnly, "We should be sincere to our friends. Scheming and doing wrong things are not allowed." Since Grandma Lisa became so defensive in front of this woman, she couldn''t be a good person. At least she wasn''t a good person before. Well, if the woman dared to do anything unkind to her mommy, she would get back at her. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There was a strong desire to protect her mommy in her heart. Chapter 737 Give It Up Chapter 737 Give It Up Chloe chuckled, "I know. I''ve done a lot of wrong things before, and I hurt your mother''s feelings. But I know I was wrong, and I''ve reflected on it. Can I ask for your forgiveness?''1 "I think so." Gemma blinked and looked down at the ground. After a few seconds of silence, she spoke. She wasn''t as sure as she said. Chloe took a deep breath and smiled happily, "I am content to hear such an answer." "Then please don''t let everyone down." Gemma didn''t have much to say. Actually she wanted to tell Chloe that she was about to leave. Lisa understood what Gemma meant. She nodded at Nicole and Chloe, and said coldly, "We''ll leave now." With that, she turned coldly and left with Gemma. "Good-bye." Behind them, Chloe smiled helplessly, "I guess we did make a pretty bad impression on Lisa." "No matter what impression we make on her, we''ll never have anything to do with her again." Nicole sighed gently. And then she and Chloe gradually walked away arm in arm. While Lisa didn''t go far, she hid in the dark and watched the two disappear in front of her. Then she frowned and walked out with Gemma in her arms. But she had some doubts in her heart. The two people had changed a lot. It surprised her. As soon as she got home, Lisa reported the matter to Anna. After hearing this, Anna sat at the French window and thought seriously. But after a long time, she slowly closed her eyes, leaned back and said leisurely, "Just be careful when you see them in the future. But I think since Chloe tried to jump from the buildingst time, these two people will no longer act so arbitrarily. Well, if Chloe could ask for our forgiveness, I''m sure she''s genuinely repenting." Chloe confessed to her the day she jumped from the building. Anna thought Chloe had waken up by that time. "If she can wake up, it''s also a good thing. In fact, it is also very happy to be an ordinary person and live a good life in the future." On hearing this, Lisa also felt a little pitiful about them. "Living an ordinary life is the greatest happiness." Annay leisurely on the sofa and said casually. That was exactly what she expected. As long as she lived a safe, healthy and happy life, she would be satisfied. For now, she was only half way there. When Anna thought of this, her tired expression was full of rxation. Last week, she was in a rush to work overtime. At the beginning of the new week, Anna parked her car in the open-air parking lot of thepany building. Looking up at the bright sunshine, she took a deep breath and stretched. And she said to herself, "It''ll be very hard before the New year. I hope I can hold on. Cheer up!" She kept cheering herself up and then walked into thepany building with high morale. But as soon as she reached the floor of her office, Tiffany fowned and greeted her awkwardly. "Good morning, Ms. Hamilton. Someone''s looking for you." Before she had finished her words, Anna saw Bryaning out of the lounge. At that moment, a glimmer of vignce shed in Anna''s eyes. What was this man doing in her ownpany? He wasn''t here to force her to sign the contract he had prepared, was he? Bryan''s eyes softened when he saw Anna. He came running over with joy, "Anna, you''re finally here." Anna stopped and kept a safe distance from him. She stared at Bryan coldly and said indifferently, "What are you doing here? Haven''t I already turned down that contract? Don''t you think it''s hypocritical that you want to help me while suppressing me at the same time?" Bryan looked embarrassed when Anna put it so bluntly. He was suddenly a little angry, but he didn''t show it. H e thought angrily that it was all caused by Liam. However, he still smiled gently, "Anna, how can you say that about me? I love you with all my heart, and I''m doing what''s best for you." Bryan looked obsessively at her cold and beautiful eyes, her exquisite nose and her purplish red lips. He couldn''t wait to conquer Anna right now. ''Although she is so arrogant now, if she gets back with me in the future, I wonder if she will still be as clingy and coquettish as she used to be.'' "Don''t say anything that goes against your will. Just say what you have to say. I have a meeting in an hour. " There was a chill in Anna''s starry eyes, and she said i t in a tone of alienation. Bryan said very sincerely, "I won''t force you about the contract. This time I came to you to ask you to help m e design a bracelet." "I don''t have time." Anna refused to take his order. "You''re a businessperson. How can you say you don''t have time for business? This reason is a little farfetched." Watching Anna walk towards the office, Bryan followed her closely. Anna found the key from her bag. But she stopped, slowly turned around and said in a cold voice," Whether I take the order or not depends on my mood." "But you designed a ne for my uncle Liam. Why can''t you take my order?" Bryan said without being unconvinced. "I said it all depends on my mood." Anna frowned coldly, with a trace of impatience in her voice. "Then it must because our Dawson Group crackdown o n yourpany, so you''re unwilling to take our order. Is the Lincoln Group so intolerant?" Bryan was rejected twice in a row. He felt so embarrassed that he could only smile. His tone gradually became aggressive.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, Anna gave him a bright smile and replied confidently, "Can''t you understand what I''m saying? Yourpany''s crackdown on us and the fact that you inexplicably let me cooperate with yourpany have nothing to do with whether I agree you or not. It all depends on the mood." After saying that, Anna picked up the key, inserted it precisely into the keyhole and turned it gently. As soon as the office door opened, Anna smiled and whispered, "If you have nothing else to do, please leave." Bryan stood stunned for a moment. Then a trace of hatred and malice shed in his eyes, and it disappeared as quickly as an illusion. Bryan continued to smile disapprovingly. He looked at Anna''s slender figure, and said coldly and harshly," Haven''t I been good enough for you? I know you don''t want to ept cooperation out of thin air, so I tried to get you to have more projects, but you did this to me?" Anna walked into the office without looking back, hung her bag on a mahogany floor hanger, and sat down on herfortable chair. She smoothed the fringe of her forehead with her hand, then looked up at the man whose eyes were somewhat hideous, andughed sarcastically, "Bryan, your kindness seems to me to be nothing more than a ploy. There''s no chance of us getting back together, so just give it up." Chapter 738 Dont Misunderstand Me Chapter 738 Don''t Misunderstand Me After saying that, she picked up the telephone next to her and said coldly. "Tell the bodyguard toe to my office." In that moment, Bryan felt that Anna was actually a shrewd woman who was very hard to get along with. He rolled his throat subconsciously and said a little nervously, "I can leave by myself. You don''t need to send someone to drive me away." "OK." Anna lowered her eyes and said calmly. Bryan turned away angrily. His face was so gloomy that it looked as if he had swallowed a fly. Anna ignored him. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After work, Anna called Nina. They made an appointment to meet at a small restaurant on a nearby street and have dinner together. They sat in the restaurant. Anna smiled, took the menu, and ordered two meat dishes first. Nina smiled and joked, "It''s sote and you''re still eating so much meat. Shouldn''t you be careful to stay i n shape?" Anna listened with a smile between her pretty eyebrows, "I''m in such good shape. I don''t need to keep it deliberately." "You''re showing off." Nina picked up the tissue in front of her and threw it towards Anna. Anna picked up the tissue and threw it into Nina''s arms again without ceremony, "Do you envy me? I was born to be slim, but you are not so lucky." "Anna, I think you are looking for a fight!" Ninaughed and yed with Anna. They dropped their forks on the floor identally. Anna hastily got up and bent down to pick them up. When she stood up, she subconsciously looked towards the transparent ss on the side of the restaurant in a trance. She saw a slender figure with a hat. He was standing o n the roadside and looking inside the restaurant. Anna looked carefully but she was startled violently. Her petite and thin figure trembled and her eyes widened in surprise. She had just discovered that she was actually being followed by Bryan. When she looked over, Bryan happened to be staring over here. At once, Anna red at Bryan who tried to hide. She clenched her pink fists tightly. Bryan must want to talk to her about what happened i n the daytime. She had already decisively refused him for many times. Why didn''t he give up? Anna thought about it and her good mood was about t o sink to the bottom of theke. She was inexplicably unhappy. Her rare leisure time from work was surprisingly disturbed by Bryan again. She had wanted to change the restaurant and get rid o f Bryan. But the dishes had started to be served one after another. It was a pity to leave without eating. She could only eat absent-mindedly and reluctantly. Looking at Anna''s pretty but unhappy face, Nina reached out, poked her in the head, and asked seriously, "What are you thinking about? Aren''t you happy toe out with me?" Anna shook her head gently, hooked her finger at Nina, and whispered close to her ear. Nina''s eyes widened in surprise. She covered her mouth with her hand and eximed softly, "What?" "Shall we go through the back doorter? But it''s conspicuous if we go out together." Anna blinked her eyes mischievously. She moved her watery eyes with shrewdness flexibly. Afterwards, she felt a burning sighting from her back. Her spine became stiff and her heart trembled. Before they finished their dinner, Bryan had walked i n. Bryan walked up to them and said gently, "Can I have dinner with the two beauties?" Anna raised her eyes and squinted at him with a looming smile at the corners of her mouth. She knew that even if she refused him now, he would have a way to sit next to her. Anna quickly analyzed andpared it to what happened in the morning. After thinking about it, Anna felt she''d better say yes. After all, they shouldn''t be so embarrassed outside. "Can I say ''no''? Heh, I am just kidding. Please sit down." While saying that, Anna rolled her eyes for countless times in her mind. However, she was expressionless and her tone was calm. Bryan didn''t mind her cold attitude and slowly sat beside her. "Waiter, please give me a fork." Although Bryan asked for it, he didn''t eat much. When they were about to finish eating, Bryan took the initiative to pay the bill. Anna took back her purse helplessly. She opened her pink lips lightly and said coldly, "Even if you invite me to dinner, I may not ept you." "It''s just a meal. I didn''t expect anything." Bryan put away his bank card, leaned back in his chair, andughed softly. Nina sat across the table and looked around, always feeling a little embarrassed. She winked at Anna secretly. However, Anna could only squeeze her eyes at Nina and gently spread her hands to express her helplessness. She didn''t have time to exin it now. She only wanted to deal with this difficult man in front of her. Bryan took out two tissues carefully and ced them i n the middle of the table, "Please use them." "If there is something, just say it directly." Anna gently touched her stomach. Now she was full, so she had the power to fight. "Nothing. I want to advise you to consider designing the bracelet. If you don''t ept my project, you will also ept others'' project. Why can''t we cooperate?" Bryan turned around slightly, put his head in one hand, and stared at Anna with burning eyes. Anna was a little awkward, "Why do you want me to design it? There are so many designers. You can cooperate with anyone you want." "But I like your design. Don''t misunderstand me. I''m not saying this to please you. I really like it." Bryan took out his own phone and logged in the design website quickly. He typed Anna''s name with his white fingertips nimbly. After that, a designer''s home page gradually appeared. Bryan showed happiness in his warm face. He pointed at a colorful photo in the middle of the page with his fingertips and said, "Anna, look carefully. This is your authorized home page online. Your design is really special and beautiful. I used to study your design for many days." "There''s nothing special." Anna casually swept over Bryan''s phone with her eyes. She had to say that she felt pretty good when she saw her design home page online. But in front of this man, she couldn''t show she was happy. "What? The design of this ring is very nice." "Nowadays many brands have almost the same sense of design, either elegant or serious. Your design not only covers both of them but it is also fashionable." Chapter 739 Get Off! Chapter 739 Get Off! Bryan found a few more pictures on his phone and showed them to Anna. He said in a tone full of admiration, "Look, many designers have followed your example. It shows that your designs are very popr." Anna gave a snort of contempt inwardly. Then she gently gestured the waiter standing at the side over. "Excuse me, I''d like a ss of water", she said quietly. Her clear eyes were cold and detached. "Bryan, even if my works are popr, it doesn''t mean I will take your order. Do you think there is anything that we can work on with each other?" Anna''s deep eyes looked like water of autumn rivers . Bryan with a cool look at first became somewhat anxious at these words. "I know you are dissatisfied with the contract. But would you please treat me the way you treat other customers and take this order? I sent someone to Ennd and he has already bought all your designs in Ennd for me. I really love those works. Anna was impressed and happy when hearing Bryan talk about the products she had designed in such a sincere tone. But she hid this emotion in her heart and gave a him reluctant look. She darted a cold nce at Bryan. Once again she said with a soft but stern voice, "I said that I had no time, which means I really don''t have time to handle your order. Mr. Dawson, please go and find other designers." In her beautiful shing eyes there were sternness and persistence. After carrying her bag, Anna jerked up. She took Nina''s hand and set off. "Mr. Dawson, it''ste now, you''d better go home now." How could she agree to cooperate with him? She really couldn''t understand what Bryan was thinking right now. If he really wanted to help her, then he should stop suppressing her, rather than waste time here persuading her to take the order as if persuading a beggar to take the handout. She was really not interested in all this at all. "Who knows what Bryan will make a mess of then?" Love in his eyes was to get what he wanted by all means. While in her eyes, love meant treating each other sincerely. She knew that Bryan was far from having the right to talk about "love" with her. Bryan hurriedly stood up and stared at Anna''s back intently. He cried in a pleading tone, "Anna, do not go! Hear me out, I''m not done with my words!" However, Anna totally ignored him and walked away directly in great strides. Bryan hastily went after her in great strides with his eyelids down, and he said in a negotiating tone, "I know you don''t want to see me, if you agree with this cooperation, I can send a counterpart to work with you, and I will stay out of your sight all the time." Hearing his sincere plead Anna looked over her shoulder and slowly lowered her eyes under the bright lights. With the long curled eyshes covering the emotion i n her eyes, she said coldly, "I do not want to repeat it again." Bryan looked gloomy at this moment and gave a wounded look,"Anna, can''t you give me a chance?" Anna gave a even colder look at him. It felt like a knife stabbing at his heart."No!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Reaching out to pull Nina''s hand, Anna then turned and walked away in anger. Bryan''s face hardened and he gasped. He forcibly pulled Anna by the arm."Give me a chance, please. Am I not sincere enough? Anna, what do you really want from me?" He tried hard to remain cool, however, there was a re of anger in his chest and his breath became heavy. Anna shook his hands off, raised her voice and said with sternness, "I want you to stay away from me!" "Anna, I''ve been good enough to you! Don''t be ungrateful!" In the end, Bryan did not suppress his anger, his voice was cold and harsh with sultry viciousness. Anna was stunned for a moment and her face hardened. Her tone grew much colder. "You are the one who is ungrateful! I have made it very clear, it''s you who are prattling on it all the time. You''re not tired but I feel bored. Bryan''s eyebrows twitched. "I''m doing it for your own good! As long as you say yes now, I will sign a contract with you right now!" He snapped. "Shut up." Anna pursed her glistening pink lips, ring at the man in front of her. And her delicate face went red. Bryan walked to her, took Anna by the arm and dragged her out of the restaurant. Anna struggled hard. At the sight of Anna''s being dragged away, Nina, who had been unable to cut in earlier, hurriedly walked over to help Anna. "Stay away from Anna, don''t hurt her." "Get off!" Bryan roared. Without even looking back at Nina, he just shook the grab off with great strength. Nina was hit hard by Bryan. She stepped backward with her head thrown back. Seeing this, Anna screamed, "Nina!" The next moment, Nina''s head bumped against the corner of the dining table next to her. Anna hurriedly pushed Bryan away with full strength and warned loudly, "If anything bad happens to her, I''m not done with you!" "Nina!" Anna hurriedly squatted down... to gently hold Nina. Subconsciously, she reached out to touch the back of Nina''s head. Then she felt some warm liquid. Anna instantly drew back her hand, her face pale, and said incredulously, "Nina... you ..." Looking at the blood on Anna''s hand, Nina subconsciously leaned back a bit, and said with a very painful look, "I am actually bleeding. Please get your hand out of my sight. I''m blood-sick..." After saying these words, Nina felt dizzy. "I''ll send you to the hospital." Anna shivered with tense and took out her cell phone to call the 911. "It''s better to drive this girl to the hospital." The owner of the restaurant saw this and rushed over to help Anna. "It''s a good idea." Anna and the boss helped Nina into the cab. Bryan stood aside and tried to help, but was vigorously pushed away by Anna. "Get out of my sight!" Anna''s eyes sank and she felt heart-broken. The back of Nina''s head got such a big wound. It surely hurt a lot. On the way to hospital, Anna held back the fury and tightly pursed her lips, cold sweat constantly emerging from her forehead. Nina was sent to the emergency room directly. Anna was so angry that she wanted to p Bryan hard in the face! Michael happened to be on duty at the hospital, hearing that Nina was sent here, he immediately put aside his work and hurried over. During this period, Anna was standing in the corridor and waited for the stitching operation to be over. Seeing Michael rush over, Anna''s eyes were red and she couldn''t help but shed tears, "What should I do? Will Nina be alright?" Chapter 740 They Are Brother and Sister Chapter 740 They Are Brother and Sister Michael was worried. "What on earth is going on?" Michael was somewhat unable to control his emotions. His anxious tone showed some severity. "How could she get hurt?" Anna red at Bryan with hatred. Her eyes were as cold as a de, emitting a dangerous aura. Bryan''s face shed a trace of guilt, "I did not mean to push her down. I will apologize to her when shees out from the operating room. I will also take responsibility of all the expenses during her hospitalized time." Before Bryan could finish his words, Michael couldn''t hold back his fury. He rushed forward and grabbed Bryan''s cor. "So, it''s you!" "What''s the point of apologizing? I will also beat you like this. And after that, I will also apologize to you and pay you all your medical expenses!" Michael roared and punched his fist towards Bryan''s cheek. "You bastard!!!" Anna only felt a wind sweeping past her eyes. Before she could figure out the situation in front of her, she noticed that Bryan had been knocked to the ground. His face had bruise. "If anything happens to Nina, I will never let you go!" Michael punched him and roared coldly. Bryan knew that it was his fault, so he didn''t fight back. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he stood aside with a gloomy expression and spoke softly. "Sorry!" But then, Bryan snickered, "You really care about her." "Nina is my sister." Michael''s two eyes burst out a sharp light, and his fists clenched. Michael, who was always polite, suddenly showed his violent side, which surprised Anna. Bryan had heard about Nina and Michael''s affair. It was because his sister Amelia liked Michael. He knew that she often got drunk for Michael. However, two years ago, Bryan was worried about Ameliapeting for thepany''s property. He had sent Amelia to take charge of the branch abroad. Anna felt that Bryan was such an eyesore, "Hurry to get out. Don''t appear in front of me." Bryan gave Anna a deep look but had to turn around and leave resentfully. As soon he turned around, Liam''s anxious figure appeared in the corridor of the hospital. "Anna?" "How are you? I heard that Nina got hurt because of saving you? But did you get hurt?" Liam was so worried about what happened to Anna that he rushed t o the hospital. His deep eyes had a look which was different from his usual indifference. Now they were filled with anxiety. Anna took a look at Liam and felt a headache. She had just sent Bryan away, but here came another one! Liam''s dark pupils looked at Anna up and down. He was finally relieved after he was sure that she was all right. "It''s good that you''re okay." "Of course I''m fine. You expect something happens to me?" She said in an unpleasant voice. Liam knew she was in a bad mood , so he didn''t get upset. "What''s going on?" There was another questioner asking about the root cause. Anna didn''t want to talk about it, but Michael was willing to tell Liam. Michael red at Bryan''s already bruised face, and Liam knew immediately what was going on. Liam''s cold gaze directly shot at Bryan, who felt the coldness came over him at once. "It''s you, again!" Bryan was frightened by his hawk-like eyes. He trembled as he exined, "I didn''t mean to do it. I just wanted to have a good talk with Anna..." Before he could finish his words, he was punched by Liam. He had wanted to teach Bryan a lesson for a long time. But because of Grandmother Dawson, he had always been holding back. Today, he finally found the opportunity. Liam''s fist was not like Michaels. This one punch left Bryan''s head dazed and his vision blurred. Anna was worried that the things went worse. She rushed to stop it. "Come on! Isn''t it messy enough?" She did not want to make too much of a mess. Although she knew Bryan deserved to be beaten to death, it would be bad if it really came to a bad end. Anna''s obstruction made Liam even more angry. He stared at Bryan strictly. His cold and handsome face was filled with anger, as if a riotous ck wave was surging beneath. Bryan only felt that he had provoked death and his face immediately went white. "Uncle..." When he opened his mouth, he was to beg for mercy. But as soon as the sound came out, it became only a shuddering gasp because of his fear. The man in front of him wore no expression. However, he could feel his prating coldness, as if he was standing in the Arctic. Bryan was really scared this time. He dared not to say a word. "Uncle, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry, Anna. I''m really sorry for the trouble I caused. I''m really sorry. It''s my fault." Bryan knew that if he stayed here any longer, h e would definitely be punched to death by Liam. He hastily apologized and fled. Michael was still angry and gave Liam a look. "You are so fast. I just mentioned that Anna came to the hospital on the phone. I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Liam looked at Anna. His gaze was a little deep, but he didn''t say anything. Anna was a bit restrained, because now she also felt that Liam seemed to really care about her. It was just that thiste concern really didn''t touch her. When she was begging for his care and attention before, he didn''t give her. Now she didn''t need it anymore, but he kept giving it t o her instead. At this time Nina was just done with the wound stitching operation and was wheeled out of the operating room by the doctors. The moment she saw Michael, Nina shuddered. Her feelings of grievance and sadness immediately flooded her heart. She couldn''t help but sob. Michael wanted to rush forward. But after thinking about it, he deliberately slowed down his pace as he suppressed his emotions painfully. If he did so, the hospital''s doctors couldn''tugh at him. Anna rushed forward. She held Nina''s hand tightly, and couldn''t help but sob along with her, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have responded him. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been hurt." "How can I me you? It was Bryan who went too far. But Anna, it really hurts. Am I going to be disfigured? I t really hurts..." Nina couldn''t help but cry and grabbed Anna''s hand tightly. Anna also cried out. "It''s okay, Nina. I wont let you get a scar because of this!" ""Waah..." Nina still felt aggrieved. Especially when she saw Michael, who didnt seem to care very much about her, her heart became more and more painful. Looking at the two women hugging each other and crying in pain, the two big men standing on the side were at a loss for words. Liam''s thin lips pursed into a straight line. His gaze was as deep as a pond. He stared closely at Anna. His heart was indeed furious. The damn Bryan! He was not only notpetitive in work, but also dared to bully his woman! The next time he met him, he would definitely teach him a lesson. And Michael was no less heartbroken than Liam. Nina was such a kind-hearted woman. She was strong on the outside but soft on the inside. She really needed a man to love her well. But now his identity was her cousin. He really could not care too much but only softly coax her with a few words. In fact, he would like to hug Nina to give her morefort. But now, he couldn''t do that, because they were already brother and sister.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 741 I Was Not Joking with You Chapter 741 I Was Not Joking with You When the two women were finishing crying, Liam twitched the corners of his mouth, with a m expression on his face, and said jokingly, "Youve be a mommy and had a daughter. But you still like crying." Anna quickly picked up the tissue to wipe her eyes. Then she raised her delicate and thin chin proudly and repeatedly denied. "I don''t like crying." "Right. You don''t like crying. You just cried for a long time." Liam nodded, with a half-smile in his cold eyes. "It''ste. You two should go home early to sleep. I happen to be on duty in the hospital and I will take care of Nina." Michael said. "But you still have to work. How can you take care of Nina by yourself?" Anna quickly took several steps to keep herself away from Liam, as she felt that Liam next to her was full of domineering and fiery male hormones. She didn''t want to leave with Liam. Seeing that she moved away a little, Liam moved closer to Anna. ''What is Liam doing?'' Michael looked at them with a smile. Finally, there was a smile on Michael''s face. "Dont worry. I''ll take care of Nina well." Michael had few opportunities to take care of Nina and he didn''t want to miss it. Moreover, now it was more important to care for Nina well,pared with his work. "Okay." Anna also found that Michael wanted to be alone with Nina. Anna didn''t want to disturb Nina and Michael so she sent Nina back to the ward. Michael arranged a high-level single ward for Nina and then personally went to prepare daily necessities for Nina. He even arranged for the best nurse in the hospital to take care of Nina. Anna felt relieved when she saw that Michael was so careful and considerate. Anna was about to leave when she found that Liam focused his eyes on her. This made Anna feel very hot and embarrassed, as if she fell into theva of a volcano. She was sweating all over her body and she just wanted to escape from here quickly. "Nina, take a good rest. You must be very careful these days. I will find a way to prevent you from leaving scars." "With Michael here to take care of you, I will be relieved. I will go back and see you again tomorrow morning." "Also, remember to tell me what you want to eat and I will bring it to you." And, it''s cold now. Be sure to keep warm at night and don''t catch a cold." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "And, I will take care of your mother. Don''t worry." "Okay, Anna, now you are like a chatty woman and seem not to stop talking. It''s true that women who have children be chattier." Nina smiled and joked. "Don''t worry. I just had a few stitches. The doctor said that as long as I stayed in bed for a few days, I would b e fine." Nina sucked her nose. After she cried, the grievance and fear in her heart disappeared. There was a bright smile on her face. Whats more, Nina had already discovered that Liam looked at Anna passionately. He focused his dark and charming eyes on Anna so affectionately and attentively. Nina cheered Liam secretly, hoping that Liam could seize the opportunity to be with Anna again. So, they two couldplete the family that had been iplete for three years. Anna noticed Nina''s teasing eyes and knew that Nina must intentionally want her to be with Liam. Anna''s face immediately hardened. "Care for yourself well. Don''t think too much! Your task now is to take a good rest and take care of yourself well." Anna reached out and pulled the quilt to carefully cover Nina''s body. "Okay, I see. It''s already veryte. I''m a little sleepy now and I want to sleep. You can go home." Nina waved Anna goodbye. "Then you go to sleep, I''ll... go." Anna nced at Liam behind her and wanted to slip away quickly. It just happened that Michael came back at this time. Anna quickly picked up her bag and walked out but she was still worried about Nina and said to Michael "Be sure to take care of Nina..." However, before she finished speaking, Liam grabbed her out of the ward. "Uh! What are you doing!" Anna wanted to break free from Liam, but she failed. "Don''t chatter there anymore. They want the world of them two. Don''t you see it? You silly woman!" Anna found that she was in a passive state and struggled fiercely. "Of course, I know! But I must ensure that Nina is well before I leave. After all, it is because of me that Nina got injured!" "With Michael caring for her, you don''t have to worry about Nina. Youd better worry about yourself." Liams eyes were tinged with something special. Anna took a deep breath. A trace of confusion shed through her water-clear eyes. She said in a trembling voice. "You... Why are you looking at me in this way? Why should I worry about myself? What do you want t o do to me?" Liam smiled and did not answer. He continued to drag Anna out of the hospital. Anna fiercely struggled. "Well, I remember there is one thing that I did not tell Nina and I want to go back to Nina." Liam clenched Anna''s hand even harder. "Do you still want to go back to be a gooseberry?"" Liam suddenly stopped and stared at Anna, with his eyes slightly narrowed. Anna instantly met Liam''s dark eyes, which seemed bottomless. Every time Anna met them unexpectedly, i t seemed that they had a magical power that attracted her to feel intoxicated. She was stunned and saw Liam leaning towards her domineeringly. She quickly stepped back and looked at him in horror. "Don''te near me! Liam chuckled. His voice was full of maic charm. "Okay, you follow me and I''ll note near you." Anna seemed to be tempted, as she was a little lost. It wasn''t until she realized that she had been forced to move several steps forward that she struggled reluctantly. Liam tightened his jaw, with an indifferent expression on his face. And there was also a cold look in his eyes. Anna raised her arm, trying to vigorously shake off the man in front of her. However, she pushed so fiercely that she fell down toward the other side. Upon seeing this, Liam pressed his lips into a straight line and stretched out his long arm to hug Anna tightly. Anna was brought back to Liams arms. Anger immediately appeared in her eyes. "It''s all because of you. You stille to provoke me! D o you think I was joking with you when I said those words to you?" "Weren''t you kidding me?" "Those words were not a joke!" "I think they were a joke and they are a joke!" Liam smiled brightly. Anna was very angry. "Every sentence and every word I said to you is serious. They are not a joke at all!" "I think theyre a joke, so theyre a joke." Liam also got angry. "You are really stubborn." Anna red at him. Because of anger, her cheeks were slightly red, which looked especially rosy and charming. "Are you made of ice?" Liam narrowed his long eyes and slightly pressed his lips. His voice became a little low. "Even if you are made of ice, there will be a day when you melt. But when will you melt?" Chapter 742 It Really Hurt Chapter 742 It Really Hurt Anna unintentionally saw Liam''s eyes filled with sadness and her heart trembled. Ice? Did he expect her to melt? Anna coldly snorted with disdain, "I will never melt for you." "It''s already veryte. I will go home to rest." She frowned tightly and pushed Liam away with force. But she felt her ankle was painful. She should have hurt it just now. She stood firmly with force, held back the pain, and frowned. She couldn''t help but curse in her heart, ''was Liam her archenemy?'' Why was she unlucky every time she saw him? Anna snorted coldly again with disdain. She stared at Liam with eyes full of hatred and unhappiness. Suddenly, she felt very aggrieved and couldn''t help but want to shed tears. When Liam saw her, he felt softhearted and sighed silently. "I''ll send you home to rest." "No, I can walk by myself!" Anna said angrily. Liam looked at Anna expressionlessly and stood with her in ce quietly. Because he knew that she hurt her ankle and couldn''t walk now. But she didn''t want him to touch her. He could only stand there with her. After standing there for a while, Anna''s legs began to b e a little numb and sore. She felt very embarrassed. Did Liam want to apany her to stand there all night? Anna moved her feet gently. But she found that her ankle still hurt. She was powerless so she had to continue standing in ce. Liam nced at her, "Why are you still here?" Anna hurriedly straightened her back, "I just want to stand here for a while. I want to see if Nina needs anything. When I''m sure of it, I''ll leave." Liam smiled and didn''t expose Anna. He continued standing in ce with her patiently. Anna stared at him impatiently, pursed her lips in discontent, and said, "Do you really want to stand here with me all the time?" "Or what?" Liam''s deep eyes shed with a dark look. He asked i n a cold voice, "You don''t want to leave. Or in other words, how can I persuade you to leave?" He clearly knew that she had hurt her ankle and couldn''t walk now. He still stood here with her. Didn''t he know find a way to help her? "You should Google it. Why are you asking me?" Anna red at Liam fiercely. Her pretty and watery eyes became even more watery with tears on the corners of her eyes. It was all his fault! Every time she met him, she was always so unlucky. Liam raised his eyebrows firmly and fixed his sharp eyes on Anna, "You don''t allow me to touch you. You also refused toe with me. I have to respect you and stand here with you." The implication was that he was justified in standing there with her. Anna also understood what he meant and said angrily, " Let it go. I want to be alone for a while. Don''t disturb me again. Stay away from me!" Liam''s eyes deepened. He wrapped his arms around his chest and had no intention of leaving. After a long time, Anna really couldn''t endure anymore. At this time, the door of the ward was opened and Nina''s voice came. "Anna? Why haven''t you left yet?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. After hearing that, Anna immediately reacted, no longer standing in ce like a statue. "Nina, I''ll be leaving soon. I''m worried about you." "I''m fine. You should go home early. It''s toote. Go back and rest." Nina shouted. "No, I want to stay here and guard you." Anna insisted. She also wanted to go, but she had hurt her ankle! Liam frowned and stared at Anna coldly. Looking at Liam, Anna suddenly remembered something and said loudly to Nina in the ward. "You''re injured now. I think Mr. Ackman should do something for you." Liam understood what she said. Thinking that he couldn''t disgrace Anna, he said, "I''ll allow you to take sick leave! Paid leave!" Nina''s voice came from the ward. "Wow! Paid leave is great! How long can I take sick leave?" "You can rest until youpletely recover." Liam said. "Of course until the scabs fall off." Anna hurriedly added. "OK!" Liam agreed without even thinking about it. It would take at least a month for the scabs to fall off from the deep wound. Nina was very happy now. She could take paid leave for a month. It was really wonderful! Of course, it was because of Anna. "Alright. You can take a good rest now." Liam urged. He didn''t want to see Nina continue talking, so that Anna stood in ce again. Then, Liam said to Anna again, "If you don''t leave, how can she have a good rest?" Anna beamed and red at Liam. "I got it. I''ll leave." She tried hard to move her feet and found that her ankle still hurt. At this time, a nurse walked over and smiled at everyone, "I''m Tania. I''m a nurse. From now on, I''ll take care of Ms. Scott. Dr. Hart had told me about it. I will take good care of Ms. Scott." Tania... Nina felt somewhat sad to see Tania at the door of the ward. This nurse looked pretty and also had the simr name as her. What a coincidence! Especially when Tania smiled and greeted everyone, her dumb and cute appearance made Nina a little shocked. How could they be so simr to each other in this world? Michael liked her back then. But now Tania gave her a sense of crisis in her heart. Looking at Nina who didn''t say anything, Michael thought she agreed so he didn''t say anything more. "Tania is very experienced in this area. You can ask her about anything." Michael said softly to Nina. "You should go home quickly. Bye." Nina hurriedly let them leave. She copsed on the bed and covered herself with the quilt. "Aren''t you going to leave? Nina is going to rest." Liam urged Anna. "You can call me anytime you want." Anna said uneasily. Then she tried to stretch her feet to go outside. It really hurt! Moreover, there was a scary demon behind her. She couldn''t help but feel a cold shiver down her spine. Oh my god. Was he going to take her home again himself? Why was he still following her? How could she get rid of him? Liam walked calmly. Anna walked very slowly and he followed suit. He followed her all the way until they got out of the hospital. It was already dark outside and there was no one. Anna was even more nervous. Because every time they were together, her heartbeat would elerate. Chapter 743 Distracted Chapter 743 Distracted After Anna left, Nina wanted to be alone and asked Michael to go out as well. Tania stayed in the ward. She looked cautious and enthusiastic. Nina grabbed the sheet with one hand secretly and observed Tania carefully, without saying anything. With watery eyes, lovely face, and fair skin, she looked lovely. ''Why does she look like me?'' If she found that someone was simr to her in the past, she would have been happy. But now such a person appeared beside Michael... Tania poured her a ss of hot water and came over with a smile, so Nina hurriedly looked at Tania. "Nina, drink some water. Does your head still hurt?" Tania asked, standing aside with great concern. Nina waved her hand and took the ss of water," Thanks! Actually, my head hurts so much that I want t o hit someone." "Ah, should I call a doctor toe over and examine for you?" Tania eximed softly and her face was full of worry. After finishing drinking the water, Nina nced at Tania with the corners of her eyes, "No, thanks. I am still painful because the anesthetic wears off" "Oh, you should have a good rest." Tania casually found a chair to sit down. Nina secretly thought in her heart. ''Nina, whether this little girl is like you or not, Michael is going to find a girlfriend in the future. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Michael is your cousin. You have to forget him.'' She knew she was a little reluctant. She kept gripping the sheet hard with one hand and gently patted her heart with the other hand, trying to suppress the sound of her heartbeat and her unwillingness. Tania thought Nina was ufortable. She stood up, looked at Nina carefully and said worriedly, "Nina, if there is something wrong with you, just tell me. Although I''m not an expert, I can handle simple problems." "Thank you for taking care of me." Nina said sincerely. "Not at all. I am a nurse. This is my due responsibility. When I came here for my internship, Dr. Hart always took care of me! You''re his cousin. Of course I should take care of you more seriously." Tania smiled with the innocence and liveliness of a graduate. After hearing that, Nina felt ufortable. But she still smiled gently, "Do you have a good rtionship with my cousin?" "Not bad. Dr. Hart is very kind. He treats us very well. I n our hospital, he has a pretty good reputation." When Tania talked about this, her face was filled with pride. She was also a little shy. Obviously she had a crush on Michael. But she wasn''t sure and didn''t say it out. Nina started working a few years earlier than Tania so she could see through what Tania thought about clearly. Nina was silent, so Tania lowered her head and smiled shyly. She sped her hands nervously and asked, "Nina, I really regard you as my sister. So I want to ask you a question. But please don''t tell Dr. Hart." "Go ahead." Nina smiled and said very friendly. "Does Dr. Hart have a girlfriend? What kind of girl does he like?" Tania''s eyes shone with an expectant light. "Maybe he likes girls who are kind, cute, gentle and considerate." Nina pondered for a moment and then came up with amon answer. "What? I thought Dr. Hart liked beauties." It was obvious that Tania''s tense expression rxed after hearing that. And Nina couldn''t calm down. ''If Michael really falls in love, could I confront it openly? If he falls in love with a beauty, perhaps I''m quite unhappy. Can I still be so sensible and calm at that time? But if he falls in love with someone who resembles m e, I would have a weird feeling!'' Nina took a deep breath. Shey on the bed, rolled over gently, and yawnedzily. "If you want to know what kind of girls he likes, You''d better learn about it personally." Tania hurriedly came up to cover Nina with the quilt and whispered, "Dr. Hart and I are not in the same department. Sometimes it''s difficult for us to meet." Nina was more and more ufortable, but she still praised Michael, "If you have more contact with him, you will know his charm. He is very kind. He is gentle when he is speaking. He always smiles. You will feel very happy when you are together with him." "Yes." Tania nodded her head forcefully to show her full agreement. But at this time, Nina felt her head hurt more. She couldn''t help but growl silently in her heart. ''Damn. Can''t you leave me alone for a while?'' She hid under the quilt and pouted unhappily. At this time, Michael stood at the doorway and he was extremely upset. Just now Ninaplimented him. He thought of the time they used to be together. At that time, Nina''s mother was hospitalized. He felt that this little girl was busy and tired. Later on, somehow he began to take extra care of her. At that time, everyone said that she was not suitable for him considering the conditions of their families. But in the end they were together and lived very happily. Afterwards, they were painfully forced to break up for they thought they were cousins. At this time, seeing Nina hurt, Michael was really heartbroken. He suddenly wondered if he made the right choice not to tell the truth. He frowned his elegant eyebrows tightly and he was distracted. At this time, Tania happened to push the door and walk out. Seeing Michael leaning against the wall of the corridor, Tania''s eyes widened in surprise, "Dr. Hart, why are you here? Why don''t you go in?" "Shh, keep your voice down. Nina should be asleep." Michael gently looked inside and said with great concern. Tania hurriedly lowered her voice andughed softly," If you''re worried, go in and see her." "Forget it. It''s sote. I can apany her at the door. You can go back to your office and rest." Michael pointed in the direction of the ward and he deliberately lowered his voice again. Tania put her hands behind her back and smiled shyly, "Good night." Dr. Hart was very handsome and gentlemanly. She liked him. Looking at Michael sitting at the door of the ward, Tania left happily and she couldn''t help but blush. Chapter 744 What If She Got Frightened on the Road Chapter 744 What If She Got Frightened on the Road Anna walked in the front indignantly and Liam was still following behind her. Anna then stopped to hail a taxi. Because she came to the hospital in an ambnce, so her car wasn''t here. And now she could only take a taxi to get home. But Liam was very domineering to ask the taxi driver g o when the taxi pulled over. Anna simply could not get a taxi after Liam told the taxi drivers to go for twice. So she kept walking with great strides. "Can you just leave me alone?" Her delicate face hardened and her eyes were cold, but they could never be colder than this man in front o f her. He gently squinted his narrow eyes and said with delight, "It''s not safe for you to go home alone. Ill drive you home." "I''m not going home. I need to go back to the restaurant first, my car is still parked in front of the restaurant," she said in a tone tinged with impatience. Anna was angry that she didn''t win Liam in the argument. Liam looked deeply at her and said, "Then I''ll take you to the restaurant first." "I really don''t need you send me there. "Anna stomped hard in ce and her long and curly eyshes fluttered slightly. This man was like a gum and she was in no way to get rid of once she was stuck with it. Liam raised the corners of his lips at Anna''s disgusted look. He stared at her with his cold eyes and said," You can have a try and see what will happen if I don''t go with you." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. At this time, the cold wind was blowing in gusts. Liam then took off his thick jacket, draped it over Anna''s shoulders and buttoned it for her in a dominant way. "It is cold here, keep yourself warm." Anna shivered with coldness. And she felt warm due to Liam''s care for her, her heart thumping with excitement. "I think it is not good for us to meet each other in person like this..." Just as Anna wanted to say a few more words, her phone rang. The time Anna unlocked her phone, a guilt look appeared on her face. Oh no, being busy with sending Nina to the hospital, she didn''t even realize it was sote and she actually forgot to call home. And Ethan had called her a dozen times but she did not hear. Liam was standing by Anna with hands in his pockets, expressionless. Anna blinked her bright eyes, quietly took a few steps towards the roadside. The moment the phone was connected, she said softly, "Ethan, I''m sorry to have you worried about me. Something unexpected happened and I have been with Nina in the hospital and I just came out of the hospital." Ethan on the phone immediately jerked up from the bed in shock, "What happened to you?" "It''s not a big deal. I''ll tell you about it when I get home." Anna nced at Liam standing not far away and pursed her lips. Liam''s handsome face was cold as the frost and his voice was tinged with a little gloom. He walked over and warned, "It''s freezing outside. Get in the car now." Ethan heard Liam was talking at the other end of the phone. Ethan''s look changed and his voice was also shaking slightly. "Are you with Liam ?" "He received Michael''s call and came over. Anna exined quietly, fearing that Ethan would misunderstand. But before Ethan could finish his words, Liam grabbed her phone, hung up the phone and raised it high. "Hey, Liam! Give back my phone!" Anna reflexively reached out to grab it. However, Liam straightened himself up and his slender arm raised high. Anna jumped in ce for several times, but she was still unable to touch the phone in Liam''s hand. "Try to jump a few more times. Maybe you will reach it! " A trace of imperceptible smile shed across his chiseled face. He looked so wild, so charming, so sexy. Seeing that Liam lowered his arm, she immediately tried hard to bounce up. "Give the phone back to me quickly!" However, just at the moment she was about to reach the phone, Liam once again raised his arm high. He suddenly said in a low voice like the sound of a cello, "Stop struggling, after I send you home, the phone will be returned to you." Liam turned and walked away, his figure looked lonely and arrogant. Anna walking after him feeling annoyed, red with round eyes and murmured to herself, "A big asshole! Deliberately y tricks with me?" Hearing such words, the corners of his thin lips raised and his arrogant figure trembled slightly. However, the cold frost on his face seemed to have met the warm sunlight and his face gradually became softer. Inside his cold heart, he was resisting tough... Anna followed Liam into the car, ring at him. Liam focused on driving, his eyes full of dearest love for her. "Get yourself a good rest when back home and drink some warm water in case of getting a cold." Anna gave him a re. Last time, he left her on the highway, so she caught a cold when returned home and drank a lot of ginger water, howe he didn''t care about her a bit at that time? But she still felt warm in her heart, blinking gently, and again, she red at Liam and said in an emphasizing tone, "Give back my phone, and I''ll drink warm water when I get home." Liam smirked and turned the steering wheel with his long-fingered hands in a skillful manner. Seeing that Liam didn''t reply, she got a little annoyed and hummed a tune to herself, trying to ease her anger. When the car drove onto another street, Liam said leisurely in a very indifferent voice, "Asking you to drink some warm water means that I am caring about you. Giving back your phone is another thing so you should not regard drinking water as a condition to get back your phone." At the end, he added on purpose, "Treat everything in a fair way. After all, I am doing this for for your own good." Anna rolled her eyes in the intention of mocking him, but the words were struck in her mouth. And what happened today had nothing to do with Liam. Uh... It seemed that what Liam said had a point. And this time, the street was empty and the bright and pure moon was covered by the dark clouds in the sky. The whole street was almost inplete darkness except dim light cast on the ground by the rolling adverts of the id light sign of stores. The whole street was empty and quiet. The cold wind blew from time to time and it was creepy. Anna felt a cool air arising from her mind, so she instantly stopped staring at the street, trying to ease the creepy feeling caused by her thinking nonsense. Fortunately, she agreed to go back home in his car. Otherwise, what if she got frightened on the road? Annas eyes shed with star-like light and she smiled sweetly. At this time, Anna felt very lucky and happy inwardly. Chapter 745 Fight for the Opportunity by Myself Chapter 745 Fight for the Opportunity by Myself Looking at Liam''s indifferent face, Anna thought about it and narrowed her watery eyes. When Liam was concentrating his attention on driving, Anna "stole" her phone back secretly. She pillowed her hand on the car window, shifted the phone''s screen to the darkest, and turned on the mode of eye protection. Then she quickly tapped the keyboard on the screen with her nimble and good-looking fingertips and sent a message to Ethan. "Don''t worry. I just asked him to send me home. I''ll be right back." After that, Anna finally let out a sigh of relief. Even if the dangerous man next to her discovered it, the message could no longer be withdrawn. Liam saw Annas cautious look. Liam squinted at her casually and smiled gently, "Do you think I''m blind?" "No. I''m afraid you''ll snatch my phone back again." Anna was worried that Liam would make trouble and hastily gave in to him. Liam drove the car calmly and said coldly, "If you had obeyed me and got into the car from the beginning, maybe I wouldn''t have hung up your phone when I was in a good mood." Anna froze but her face suddenly became cold. She warned firmly, "No matter what I did, please don''t hang up on other''s phone in the future." "Besides, I want to tell you that Ethan is my family. He is very important to me. I dont want to see him sad." There was a strong sense of oppression in her delicate voice. She stared at the man next to her with her clear and bright eyes on her pretty face. After hearing what Anna said, Liam felt heartbroken a s if his heart was stabbed by a silver needle. That pain was not severe but clear. It gradually spread from the bottom of his heart to his whole body. It was not very unpleasant but was deadly. The next moment, she narrowed her deep eyes and said coldly, "Aren''t you afraid of hurting me?" While saying that, he steered towards the right side while ncing at the traffic light for turning right. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The next second, there was a harsh braking sound on the empty and silent road. Anna leaned forward violently. Fortunately there was a seat belt. Otherwise she must have hit the windshield in front of her. At this time, Liam gripped the steering wheel tightly and his eyes were cold and frightening. There was a stern aura around him. Anna didn''t answer his question. Did she acquiesce? Was she willing to let him be sad because of Ethan? Anna waspletely shocked by his sudden and abnormal reaction. Of course it was not because of the brake but because o f his question. The question made her nervous. Liam turned around slowly with something unpredictable and gloomy in his eyes. His voice was cold, "Even if I am cold-hearted, I could be heartbroken." Anna''s eyes rounded in surprise. She stared closely at the man next to her, trying to discover something. But this man just kept looking at her with his deep eyes, which were like an endless sea that engulfed her. They were attractive but dangerous. At this time, Liam''s deep eyes gradually surged with coldness and an imperceptible helplessness, "Anna, you are very unfair to me." "What do you mean?" Anna finally came back to her senses and asked in confusion. "You are most unfair to me. I can''t even be with my daughter." Liam raised his eyebrows and said with a smirk. Anna waspletely confused, "Do you want to get even with me? I haven''t get even with you yet!" "What?" "It was you who made me abort Gemma. I was angry and left with Gemma. What does Gemma have to do with you now? How could you be with her? Impossible!" "I had my reasons back then." Liam gripped the steering wheel with one hand. He suddenly remembered the day he forced Anna to leave. He was also heartbroken at that time. But he couldn''t let down Winnie who gave everything t o him. "It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, it''s already the past. Gemma and I don''t have anything to do with you. " Anna was very sad after hearing his words. No matter what happened back then, the pain of that time was always deeply imprinted in her mind, making it hard for her to forget. "Have you ever tried to understand my feelings as a father?" Liam looked straight ahead at the road with his deep eyes. His delicate, perfect face was clouded with darkness. Anna was suddenly speechless, not knowing what to say. Liam open his thin lips and said sadly, "In the past I was sorry for you and Gemma. I know that Gemma is my daughter now, but she called another man daddy every day. Don''t you think I am jealous? Dont you think I would care?" Anna froze. She almost forgot about her inner hurt, instead she felt heartache for him. "I am Gemma''s daddy. I''ve wanted to be with her for a long time. I always hoped you could forgive me. Then I would be with Gemma happily. Unfortunately, you don''t give me this opportunity." Liam closed his eyes painfully, took a deep breath wearily, and said coldly, "Anna, I don''t have so much patience. I don''t have so much time to wait quietly." He had wanted to say, "If you don''t agree, I''ll take Gemma away." But looking at Anna''s gradually dull look, heughed at himself. Knowing Anna was unhappy, he was also silent. He pursed his thin lips into a cold straight line with cold air around him. At that moment, the car was filled with sad and bleak atmosphere. After a long time, Liam heaved a sigh and restarted the car. After Anna picked up the car sessfully in front of the restaurant, she drove home alone. Liam was so worried about her that he followed behind her car. He kept some distance from her car and drove at an even speed. It was only when he saw Anna enter the house that he turned around and left. On the way back, his dark eyes gradually became bright. They even shone with a shrewd light which made him glittering. Since Anna had been hesitant to give him the opportunity to be with Gemma, he had to take some actions. ''I should fight for the opportunity by myself!'' Liam had a stern face. He slowly hooked up his lips, and there was a confident and powerful aura around him. Chapter 746 I Didnt Like It! Chapter 746 I Didn''t Like It! Liam, in a gray satin nightgown, was now sitting on the white leather sofa. Gently shaking the red wine ss with one hand, he quickly typed on theptop with another hand. "How should daddy and children get along?" Liam collected a lot of information. He had a headache and rubbed his eyebrows. Then he slowly closed his eyes, trying to relieve himself. After a long time, he started browsing the shopping website. He was determined to be a good father. The first was to promote his rtionship with Gemma. Liam bought Gemma a dress to practice dancing. He drove towards the dance ssroom the next day. At this time, Anna just sent Gemma to the dance ssroom. There was a phone call from thepany. Anna had t o ask the teacher to take care of Gemma and went out t o deal with her working tasks. After seeing Liam''s handsome face, the teacher at the front desk sat in her seat, bing stunned. "Hello?" "When will they take a break?" Liam''s dark eyes fell on a ce in the transparent ssroom. The teacher followed Liam''s gaze and then she handed the registration book to Liam. "There are still ten minutes. If you are visiting students, please register." Liam looked at the registration book. He held the signature pen in his hand and quickly wrote his name. The teacher took the registration book and had a look at it. "Liam Ackman" was on it. She was so excited that she stood up. "You are Mr. Ackman? God, I see you today." Liam stood arrogantly at the door of the ssroom and he stared at Gemma inside. The teacher was ignored by Liam. However, she did not feel embarrassed at all, as she still excitedly thought about how to take a photo with Liam. After a while, the dance ss ended and students could take a break. The dance teacher led Gemma out under the reminder of the teacher at the front desk. Seeing Liam, the dance teacher was stunned. ''Oh, my God. Are all Gemma''s family members goodlooking?'' Every adult who came to see Gemma was either pretty or handsome! The dance teacher looked back and forth between Liam and Gemma. She found that the two resembled each other. "Could you please tell me what your rtionship with Gemma is?" ''Why do I feel that Gemma looks more like this man than the man who hase here several times? "Her daddy." Liam replied lukewarmly. Liam''s gaze shifted to Gemma who was beside the dance teacher. But Gemma looked at the dance teacher curiously and asked, "Teacher, when will my mommy come back?" "Almost an hour and a halfter. When the ss is over, I will apany you to wait for your mommy to return." The dance teacher gently touched Gemma''s head and smiled very tenderly. "Is this person really your daddy? If you know him, I won''t disturb your conversation." "It can be said that I know him. I''ll talk with him right here." Gemma''s big clear eyes rolled around. She raised her head slightly and stared at Liam. The expression on Liam''s face became less indifferent. He handed the box in his hand to Gemma. "This is a gift I prepared for you." There was a sudden wide smile of surprise on Gemmas face. But in the next second, the smile turned into a serious look. "Gift? Why give me a gift?" ''Mommy has said that I shouldn''t casually ept gifts from others.'' ''This big bad guyes to find me while Mommy is away. He must want to do something bad.'' ''Does he want to kidnap me again?'' Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Liam narrowed his eyes and made his expression as gentle as possible. "I just want to give you a gift." Such a domineering sentence made Gemma overjoyed. He is so handsome and kind.'' ''Bah, bah, bah! ''Thats not right!'' ''I cant be deceived by his handsome appearance! "If you dont tell me the reason for giving me a gift, I wont ept it." Gemma was firm. She blinked her big eyes and stared at Liam. Liam slowly raised his lips and smiled. "You are really my daughter. You have the same demeanor as me." Especially her eyes were full of firmness. Gemma''s firmness was really exactly the same as Liam''s. However, after smiling, Liam squinted his eyes and said, "The reason is very simple. I just want to promote my rtionship with you. Because I am your daddy." Gemma frowned immediately, with her little hands behind her. She said, "My daddy is Ethan." "It doesn''t matter that you call him Daddy now, but your biological daddy is me. You will also call me Daddy in the future." Liam curled up his lips coldly. H e had a domineering aura. Gemma shook her head disdainfully. "In my heart, there is only one daddy." "Then your daddy can only be me." Liam picked up the gift box on the ground and put it into Gemmas arms rather domineeringly. "ept this." "I don''t want it." Gemma shook her head. Her tender voice sounded sweet and pleasant. Liam squinted his eyes and said in a cold voice. "You can choose not to ept it. But I can turn your dance dress uniform into this one." Liam leaned his tall and straight body forward slightly. And he said casually, dragging his tone. "Do you think I have this ability?" "You are really a domineering man." Anna often said this to Liam. Gemma pursed her mouth. She gazed at the ground, holding the gift box in her hand, but she didn''t want to open it. In fact, she knew that Ethan was not her biological father. She also knew that the man in front of her was likely t o be her biological father. But did this have anything to do with her? ''Mommy says that this man has nothing to do with me. J Now Liam and Gemma didnt live together. When Gemma thought that she had been kidnapped by him, she felt very unhappy. "Open it up and take a look." Liam noticed that Gemma was a little unhappy. He squatted down patiently to ensure that his eyes and Gemma''s were o n the same level. Gemma responded "Okay" and then slowly opened the box. A blue dance dress jumped into Gemma''s eyes. A cute bow was embroidered on the neckline. The cuffs of the arms were decorated with ruffled lace. The skirt in the lower body were inteced peplums. The dress looked stylish and cute. Gemma liked it very much, but she frowned and said," This dress is blue and ugly." "But blue symbolizes clearness and brightness just like you. You are pure, beautiful, and lovable." When Liam saw that he could chat with Gemma, his mood improved inexplicably. He became more patient when speaking. "But I don''t like blue." Gemma put the dress back into the box with disgust and handed the box back to Liam. Little girls liked pink. Who liked blue? Chapter 747 He Didnt Answer the Call Chapter 747 He Didn''t Answer the Call Looking at Liam, Gemma thought to herself. ''He ims to be my biological daddy, but he doesn''t know what kind of gift I like. Nor does he make me happy. Ethan treats me the best.'' "You have to ept it even if you don''t like it." Liam thought that the gift sent out shouldn''t be taken back. Gemma''s eyes darkened. She lowered her eyes and muttered in a small voice, "How could you treat me in this way?" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "I think it fits your temperament. What do you like?" Liam nced at Gemma and asked calmly. "I like pink. Pink is the little princess''s favorite color." Gemma said it out loud in a straightforward manner. "OK, I''ll keep it in mind." Liam''s clear-cut features carried a light smile. Gemma tilted her head, looked at his straight nose and angr chin, and blinked her eyes gently. "It''s okay if you can keep it in mind." "Why were you so straight forward?" Liam frowned. Gemma snorted coldly and disdainfully, "It was you who wanted to give me a gift. If I don''t like anything, I usually won''t take it. However, I''ll ept this dress reluctantly. Thank you, big bad guy." After saying that, Gemma ran back into the ssroom with a smile. Liam''s narrowed eyes shed with a light smile. This child was quite interesting. Thinking that she was his daughter, he gradually had a very magical feeling. After Liam turned around and left, he asked James to buy a pink dress for dance. The next day after work, he drove to the dance school. This time, Lisa apanied Gemma over. Lisa sat outside on the sofa and waited. When she saw Liam walking towards her in an imposing manner, she hurried to stand up respectfully. "Mr. Ackman, why do youe here?" "This is a gift for Gemma." Liam just nced at her. James, who was behind him, understood his meaning and hurriedly handed the delicate box to Lisa. Lisa was surprised, "Mr. Ackman, what an expensive gift!" "Please give it to her." James stood aside and smiled. Lisa felt embarrassed to ept the gift. Gemma ran out happily after ss. "Why are you here again?" She said affirmatively as if she had expected it. "You said you like pink, so I bring you another dress today." Liam leaned over and looked at Gemma seriously with his deep eyes. Gemma smiled slowly, "Since you told me what the gift was, I don''t feel surprised." "I can give you surprises every day." He said in a domineering and powerful tone. Gemma seemed to like him. But because of Anna, she didn''t want to express herself. "Gemma, he is so handsome!" The other children looked at Gemma as they walked b y and praised Liam. Gemma was expressionless and she didn''t say anything. However, when she saw the Pink Panther in one child''s hand, her eyes suddenly lit up. She seemed to like it. After looking at her quietly, he looked back at James and said elegantly, "Is there a toy store here?" James quickly took out his phone to search for it and said seriously, "There is a toy store on the second floor of this mall." James also saw the Pink Panther and added, "There are dolls." "Come with me." Liam lowered his eyes, which were cold and stern. However, Gemma backed up defensively, looked up keenly, and asked, "Where are you going? You can''t take me away forcibly this time. I have an adult to protect me." Liamughed gently. He showed an imperceptible smile and said in a low voice. His charming eyes carried a trace of shrewdness and affection, "I know. I want to give you another surprise. It''s in this mall." After thinking about it, Gemma tensed her nerves and followed Liam. Lisa followed them and asked with some hesitation," Mr. Ackman. Excuse me, may I ask how long you are going for?" She wanted to call Anna and tell her about it. But looking at Liam who didn''t intend to answer, she was a little uneasy. Therefore, Lisa secretly sent a message to Anna when they picked out a gift in the toy store. After seeing the message, Anna immediately raised her head and cursed, "Damn! Liam, you bastard!" She put the work aside, picked up her phone and purse, and ran downstairs quickly. Her delicate face tensed up. She started the car and kept calling Liam on the way. However, Liam didn''t answer the phone. Anna knocked on the steering wheel in anger and she was very anxious. "Liam, what the hell are you doing again?" "I will absolutely fight with you the moment I see you!" But they werepletely unaware that Anna drove here frantically. At this moment, Liam coldly stood in the middle of the toy store with his hands in his pockets. He said domineeringly, "From now on, I want to have the whole store for an hour." James immediatelymunicated with the owner of the store. Liam turned around and wanted to hold Gemma''s hand. However, Gemma withdrew her hand arrogantly. She walked around the store like an adult, "Mr. Ackman, I want to go home after buying the doll. Are you going t o kidnap me again?" "If you''re worried, why did youe with me?" Liam raised his eyebrows and his icy tone was full of yfulness. Gemma raised her head. Her childish voice was full of shrewdness, "I don''t want other children to see me kidnapped in front of the store. Of course, I''m looking forward to buying the doll I like and leaving safely." "You are really my daughter. I had thought you really wanted toe over, but I didn''t think you had thought about everything." A hint of teasing shed in Liam''s narrow eyes. He liked Gemma more. While they were talking, Anna arrived at the entrance of the toy store. But she was stopped outside the door. "Excuse me, madam. Our store has been paid for one hour. If you want to buy something, please come over one hourter." Standing at the door, the security guard stopped people who wanted to enter the store. The parents and children who wanted to buy toys were standing at the entrance. Many of them were very anxious. Anna was also so anxious that she said forcefully, "But my child is inside." While saying that, she reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "You can call the people inside and ask them toe out to pick you up." ording to James''s instructions, the security guard wouldn''t let anyone in. Anna took out her phone angrily and called Liam quickly. "Hurry up to answer the phone!" However, Liam didn''t answer the phone. Anna was really anxious. Her pretty and elegant little face was filled with panic, "Did he take Gemma away from the back door?" Chapter 748 It Was My Bad Luck Chapter 748 It Was My Bad Luck Anna could not help shuddering with fear. She could hardly imagine what would happen if Gemma was taken away again. And Liam had just warned her that he didn''t have so much patience to wait. For a moment, she was so nervous that her mind went nk. Thest glimmer of reason reminded her that she must get Gemma back now. Anna stood on tiptoe, stretched out her head and looked around at the toy store, "Did Liam go in with a child?" "Excuse me, mydy. It is necessary for us to keep the information of the guests confidential." When he was done, the security guard kept his mouth shut. However, Anna''s face darkened a little, but suddenly her eyes became sharp, "There was a little girl in there in a id dress. That was my daughter. Liam went in with my daughter. Please let me in quickly, or I will call the police to deal with it." The security guard, however,ughed helplessly after hearing that, "Then why didn''t you say you were his wife?" "I have nothing to do with Liam." Hearing this, Anna''s pale face suddenly became cold and sneered sarcastically. The security guard didn''t think much of it. He thought this couple was quarreling, and continued, "If that little girl is your child, why did your daughter stay with that man?" "I want to know that, too." Anna red at the security guard, put her hands over her chest and forced her way in. However, she was stopped by the security guard before she could set foot on the threshold of the toy store. "Miss, you cant do this." The security guard looked serious. "But my child is in there, and she has nothing to do with that man." Anna''s eyes turned red with anxiety. The security guard was stunned. He heard clearly Liam say that he was the father of the little girl. Was it possible that they had a baby before they got married? The rtionship of this family was really hard to describe. Of course, the security guard naturally dared not ask this question, but just insisted on performing his post duties. He reached out to block Anna''s way and looked at Anna standing at the door with an embarrassed look o n his face. Anna thought for a moment and took step back. There was a shrewd look on her cold look. Then, she said in an extraordinarily calm and cold tone, "Since it''s like this, don''t me me for being rude." The security guard was stunned for a moment. What did this woman mean? Before he had time to think, he was stupefied to see that Anna clenched her fists tightly and took a deep breath. She shouted hysterically at the top of her voice, "Liam! You get out here! Liam, you big bastard! Who gave you the right to take my daughter away at will?" "I''m telling you, if you don''te out! I''ll reveal yourpany address! Your home address! And your cell phone number!" Anna shouted at the top of her voice, not caring about anything. However, the whole toy store was as big as a few hundred square meters, and Liam, who was sitting in i t, couldn''t hear the cry at all. "If you like this doll, pick up a few more." Liam sat gracefully on the couch with his legs crossed, looking aloof and dignified. Gemma clutched the Pink Panther in her arms and selected among the dolls. But in the end, she picked nothing else. She said, "I''ll just take this." One good thing was enough. "Take a few more." Liam said softly and smiled. Gemma stubbornly shook her head. She shook her head like a rattle, looking particrly cute. James suddenly felt unworthy of having to spend a lot of money. It cost tens of thousands of dors to rent the toy store for an hour. However, Gemma just picked a doll worth a few hundred dors. What a life of the rich! "Would you like to take a look at this?" James felt that they couldn''t be so wasteful, so he chose some lovely dolls for Gemma. However, Gemma took two steps back and shook her head coldly, "I don''t want the dolls you gave me. You stay away from me." James held the dolls in his hands and froze in ce. Gemma snorted with disdain. Last time, the big viin suddenly rushed up and pulled off her hair. It made her cry for a long time. And she still remembered it clearly. Well, she wouldn''t give this big bad guy a chance to hurt her again. Gemma turned her big eyes and hid behind Lisa. Her two fleshy hands grabbed Lisa''s sleeve. Lisa gently pulled Gemma''s arm and stood aside looking a little nervous, waiting for Liam''s order, "Mr. Ackman, it''s gettingte." She hoped from the bottom of her heart that Anna woulde soon. She was rather stupid, and she couldn''t tell what Liam was nning. She was afraid something would happen to Gemma. She was thinking, when suddenly there was an urgent call from around. It could be heard that the speaker was gasping for breath, as if she had been running for a long time, panting. "Gemma!" "Gemma, where are you?" She smashed her cell phone right in the middle of the front door of the toy store, where there were a lot of plush toys. In that instant, all the dolls that were there copsed. The security guard was speechless and angry when the toys fell everywhere, "Oh, my God! The shop assistant had spent her whole morning arranging them. It was just ruined." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. While the security guard was stunned, Anna took the opportunity to break in forcefully. There were dazzling arrays of dolls in the store. However, Anna was in no mood to appreciate them at all. Her eyes, like those of a sharp eagle, were searching everywhere. It wasn''t until she saw a small figure peeking around behind an adult that Anna was relieved. But her tears, which had been brought about by tension and anxiety, could not be stopped, "Gemma! M y baby girl! Mommy is really worried about you!" Gemma immediately turned around. Her big and pearly eyes shed a little surprise, "Mommy, why are you here?" She was thinking about letting Liam pay and she could go home. But her mommy gave her a surprise. "Why did you run around without telling me? You scared the hell out of me!" Anna looked anxious at the moment. Looking at her mommy, Gemma seemed to understand that she had done something that she should not have done. "Mommy, I didn''t mean to worry you." "I know. You are not allowed to run around without m y permission." Anna kissed Gemma''s pink cheeks again and again. Then she reluctantly stood up and pulled Gemma behind her. She red at Liam angrily and said coldly, "Why did you take Gemma away from school?" Liam raised his eyebrows, and the softness of his face grew cold. Anna stared at Liam all the time. The two of them quickly fell into a tense atmosphere. Liam slowly put down his crossed legs and said indifferently, "I didn''t force Gemma. I invited her over. And I said I''d let her go home after buying the doll." What he was implying was that Anna was overreacting. Anna could tell that. But she still frowned and said reproachfully, "Then why didn''t you call me to discuss it?" "Do I have to call you about this? Anna, don''t forget my rtionship with Gemma." Liam put one hand into the pocket and stood up with an expressionless face. However, Anna became even angrier, and she gritted her teeth and said, "You have nothing to do with her at all! You bring her here today, what about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? Are you going to take her away from me?" "What I''m doing now is just trying to promote my rtionship with her." Liam answered coldly. But he began to feel angry inside. Gemma was his daughter. Why should he exin so much to her? After hearing this, Anna turned pale, and she said with a strong warning, "There is no need to promote a rtionship between you. You are not qualified to recognize her." "It''s not up to you to decide whether I''m qualified or not." Liam didn''t intend to make any concessions in this matter. Hearing such a cold and sharp tone, Anna squatted down angrily. She held Gemma''s hand and said," Didn''t I tell you? When you see this man, you must stay away from him." "Anna." Liam shouted coldly. He paused and then continued," Have you ever considered the mood of the child? She i s so young that what she needs is true fatherly love." "And I''m the only one who can give the true fatherly love to her." "She doesn''t need it! You go away!" Anna stretched out her hand and impatiently pushed Liam away. Looking at the two adults who were quarreling fiercely, Gemma pulled Anna''s sleeve, "Mommy, don''t b e angry, it''s not good to be so angry. I''ll just listen to you in the future." She also realized her mistake and pitifully held Anna''s hand. Seeing Gemma on her side, Anna sighed helplessly, "If you don''t behave next time, I''m going to be angry with you, too. Let''s go home." At least it was a false rm. Fortunately, nothing happened to Gemma. Anna felt that the clothes on her back were drenched with sweat from the extreme fear just now. Liam didn''t feel angry at all when he saw them leave. Now, instead, he smirked. "Anna, do you think you can get out of my sight if you walk away now?" Liam turned around and walked towards his car. In less than twenty minutes or so, he saw the que o f the hospital. And not far from the parking lot, he saw the license te that he knew very well. Well, everything was under his control. When Liam appeared in the hospital again, it immediately caused a burst of shouts of joy from the doctors. "Look, Mr. Ackman is here again! He looks wonderful!" "How can there be such a handsome man in the world? And he''s so rich." In the past, Liam was dismissive of such voices. But today he was not as calm as usual. If only that stupid woman could hear that. Liam walked aggressively and told James next to him, "Take out the gift I have prepared." "Okay." James smiled. He knew why Liam did so. Nina was hospitalized for an injury. But it had nothing to do with Liam. There was no need for Liam to visit her often. However, he was often able to meet Anna in the ward i f he came often. It was too obvious why he came here! He wondered if Anna would be as overreacted to see him as she was at the toy store? When James was thinking about it, Liam had already entered the ward. An angry question immediately came from the ward," Why it''s you again?" Then, Liam''s light voice resounded through the ward, Why can''t it be me? Nina''s Michael''s cousin. I''m Michael''s best friend. What''s wrong with me visiting her?" "Yes, you''re right! You are always right!" Anna sat next to Nina and said angrily, and then she turned her head and looked out of the window. Gemma stuck her tongue out at Liam when she saw him standing in the door looking cold. She shook her Pink Panther at the man who imed t o be her "daddy" and said in a very low voice, "Oh, by the way, I just forgot to say thank you. But don''te t o me again." She couldn''t bear to see her mommy angry. Liam''s face suddenly darkened, and there was a trace of anger in his dark eyes. The effort he had just made copsed at Anna''s interruption. He went to the corner of the ward and sat down. And h e kept looking at Anna with his cold eyes. But Anna pretended not to see it and chatted with Nina casually. At the same time, she held Gemma tightly in her arms. When Liam saw that Anna was so wary of him, he was so angry that he wanted to kick her out of the ward at once. He was strangely upset at the moment. After a while, someone pushed open the door of the ward, "Oh, my babies, look what I''ve brought!" That flirtatious voice was obviously Jamie''s. Jamie came in with a delicate red handbag and a big bag in one hand. Nina''s eyes lit up, and she eagerly beckoned to Jamie t oe over, "Come on, have you brought what I want?" Jamie raised his hand to smooth his bangs. He made a flirtatious gesture and said softly, "Baby, how could I forget what you asked Anna to tell me? Of course I have brought it to you. Jamie withdrew his hand, put the things on the cab next to the hospital bed, and said with great dissatisfaction, "I haven''t seen you for a while. How did you two get into so much trouble?" Anna pulled the corners of her mouth. She held Nina''s hand and tucked her in, then she said sadly, "We don''t want to be like this either. It''s my bad luck to have so many unreliable men pestering me." At this time, Jamie had just put down the things he brought. And as soon as he turned around, he saw Liam sitting in the corner. He subconsciously blurted out, "My big baby, you don''t mean this big shot by ''unreliable man'', do you?" Anna immediately looked back, looking a little embarrassed. The man she just talked about was Bryan. Although she was not referring to the devil Liam, at least he was Bryan''s uncle, the Dawson''s rtive. Oh god! He must have heard it. Chapter 749 Of Course I Dont Want To Chapter 749 Of Course I Don''t Want To Anna lowered her head guiltily. There was a sparkle in her watery eyes. Yet, a tenacious look shed through her delicate face. Why should she be afraid of him? There was nothing wrong with what she said! When she thought this, Anna raised her eyes confidently and looked into Liam''s unfathomable eyes. Liam did hear what she had just said, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. All he wanted to do now was to build a good rtionship with Gemma. "If you''d stayed with me, those men wouldn''t have been entangled with you all the time." Liam said softly. Hearing that, Anna felt unhappy and turned around," Aren''t you one of these men? Are you trying to scramble for my daughter?" "Gemma is my daughter. Do I have to fight you for my own daughter?" Liam raised his eyebrows. A hint of banter shed through his tone. Anna snorted coldly. She withdrew her sight and continued to feed Nina. "I specially asked Jamie to buy you non-spicy chicken nuggets. But you''d better eat less of this greasy food." "This reminds me of when you were in the hospital. At that time, your eyes could not see anything, I quietly gave you two pieces of spicy chicken nuggets to eat." Nina leanedfortably on the bed and said with a look of enjoyment. "Yes, now it''s my turn to take care of you. So I''m going to strictly monitor your diet." Anna stressed very solemnly. Nina smiled softly, "Anna, thank you so much." "You''d better eat fewer chicken nuggets. I also brought you a nutritious and healthy vegetable sd. Try it." Jamie bought a lot of delicious food for Nina, and she also prepared a lot for Anna and Gemma. "Thank you." Nina ate happily. When Tania came in for rounds, she saw that Jamie and Anna were sitting at Nina''s bedside. And she was jealous. Suddenly she saw a lovely little girl sat by the bed and her heart seemed to be melted, "This little girl is so cute. She''s so beautiful." When Anna saw Taniaing, she felt uneasy and she took a worried look at Nina. As if nothing had happened, Nina greeted Tania politely and continued to chat happily with others. Not long after, Michael came in again, and for a moment the ward was very lively. Liam felt that the ward was too noisy for a while, so he got up and paced to sit down by the chair at the door o f the ward. James went out with him. At this time, Michael went to Nina''s bedside. He said solemnly with a straight face on purpose, "Did you eat something the doctor told you not to eat? Nina shook her head gently, pretending to know nothing. Michael was amused and chuckled softly. Then he reached over and wiped the greasy residue from Nina''s mouth. "Nina, you''re such a glutton!" As he retracted his arm, the oily residue could still be seen on his white tip of his finger. Nina immediately looked very embarrassed, and she said somewhat coquettishly, "I have too many dietary restrictions. I''ll probably be starving before I get out of here." "When you get out of the hospital, Ill treat you whatever you want." Michael held the eyess frame and said dotingly. While speaking, he reached out and rubbed Nina''s hair. He looked at the wound with great concern, "You should recuperate in the hospital these days." Such a sudden act of intimacy immediately stunned Nina. With so many people looking at them, it seemed inappropriate for Michael to do so. The emotion she was struggling to suppress at the bottom of her heart was like a piece of wood floating out of the water. She was starting to loosen up a little bit. It was only then that Michael realized his improper action, then he hurriedly withdrew his hand and said calmly, "If you are disobedient, I will have the doctor lecture you and give you an injection every day." "I was wrong. I''ll just be obedient." The embarrassment in Nina''s heart was softened instantly by the gentle tone of Michael. A happy smile appeared on her cute cheeks. They hadn''t chatted so happily and naturally for a long time, and this long-lost feeling made her feel very happy. Even if they could only chat like this for the rest of their lives, she would be really satisfied. When she saw the two chatting as if no one was there, Tania, who was standing by, envied them even more. Seeing Michael take such good care of his cousin, Tania was even more fascinated by him. Tania quietly took a look at Michael. And she blushed at his polite demeanor. And she looked at Anna and Jamie, and Gemma, who was ying happily, then she said very gently to Nina, "Nina, I should go now, take your time. I will go to other wards to check." "Okay." Nina nodded gently and did not say much. "Dr. Hart, I''ll be leaving now." Tania smiled softly at Michael again. Michael smiled and said, "Go ahead. You''ve been working hard these days." "That''s what I''m supposed to do." Once again, Tania was fascinated by his handsome smile and went out shyly. In the corridor, Tania patted her chest gently and took a deep breath. ''God, Michael was so handsome just now.'' ''I have to be calm.'' Tania went to the next ward for examination and happened to meet a doctor from the same departmenting out of the ward. When Dr. Ada Quarles saw Tania''s flushed cheeks, she couldn''t help smiling and teasing, "Did you go to see D r. Hart again? You''ve been very attentive to his friend these days. Let me guess, who are you more concerned about? It must be Dr...." "Oh, Dr. Quarles, don''t tease me. I just think Dr. Hart is a nice guy. All right, let''s stop here." Tania''s cheeks were more ruddy now, a little more ruddy than a ripe apple. She looked back at the ward where Dr. Hart was in, but secretly thought that she must take more care of Nina. In this way, she could have more chances to get in touch with Michael. Tania thought happily and went to check other wards. In the ward, Michael stood by the bed and told Nina uneasily, "Do you remember what I just said? Don''t let me worry again." "Don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore." Nina forced a smile. In fact, she wished someone could love her. But Michael could never be the one. Michael stared at Nina, and he obviously captured the lost in her eyes. He immediately felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to hug this woman, too. But he couldn''t. His soft expression had cooled instantly. Pretending that nothing had happened, Michael said with anguish in his heart, "It''s gettingte. Have fun chatting with your friends. I''lle back to see youter." Without waiting for a respond from Nina, Michael strode out of the ward. Seeing Liam sitting outside the ward, he also sat down. He clutched the cor of his coat in one hand and fanned himself with the other. At the moment he felt that the air was so dull that he was a little out of breath. He was torn and pained at the thought that the feelings he had just suppressed might have burst forth. "Do you think it''s right or wrong for me to do this?" Michael took off his gold-rimmed sses, put his hands over his cheeks and whispered as if to himself. "It''s up to you." Liam nced at the man beside him and said in a low voice. Michael put down his hands and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know!" "Then think about it again. If you can''t figure it out now, it means you''re still hesitating. When you''re ready to make the decision, that''s when you''ll get the answer you want most." Liam''s dark pupil shed a firm look. Michael was stunned for a moment, "I think you''re right." "Don''t do something you''ll regret. In fact, this is the simplest answer." Liam''s eyes became a little deeper. Michael suddenly realized. He stood up, patted Liam o n the shoulder and said, "Come with me to the front desk." Liam thought that there was nothing to do anyway, so he went along with him. When the doctor at the front desk saw Michael, he handed over the printed list. "I''ll pay Nina 30% of her medical expenses first. But you mustn''t tell her." As he said this, Michael took out his bank card and handed it to the doctor toplete the payment. Liam looked at him quietly. "You mustn''t tell Anna and Nina. Nina''s mother is in poor health, and her family needs money very much. I f I help her directly, she won''t ept it." Michael smiled. Liam nodded slightly, but suddenly he asked in doubt, "If Nina knows in the future, will she be angry?" Michael carefully put away his bank card, hid the bill i n his wallet and whispered, "I did her a favor and it''s the least I could do. She won''t be angry." "Then it was kind of me to buy a gift for Gemma. But Anna is very angry." At this point, Liam''s face darkened. Michael felt amused, "Have you done anything else to make her unhappy?" At that moment, Liam''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly together. And his dark eyes shed a trace of grievance and anger. "Gemma is my daughter. What''s wrong with me taking her downstairs to buy gifts? Why was she angry?" "I see. You must forget to inform Anna in advance when you took Gemma out to buy gifts. After all, you are not together now, and Gemma is also raised by Anna. If you want to take Gemma out, of course you have to tell Anna. What parents worry about most is the safety of their children." Michael turned around and leaned back on the service desk, looking leisurely. But he said it seriously. Of course Liam knew what Michael was right. But heughed unconvincingly, "Come on, Gemma''s obviously my daughter." "Well, even she is your daughter, and you have to y by her mother''s rules. Besides, you must keep it a secret for me for what I did today." Michael and Liam touched each other''s fists in a particrly serious manner. Liam nodded gently, but asked ndly, "I can keep the secret for you. But there is one condition." "Are you serious? You''re my buddy, and you''re gonna make me a deal? I used to help you so much!" Michael seemed to sense that Liam was trying to set him up. "If you don''t agree, forget it." Liam said coldly. "I''ll just promise you, but what are the conditions?" "You will know this condition next month." Liam raised the corners of his lips and smiled mysteriously. The two walked back to the ward together, talking andughing. Inside the ward, Anna happened to beforting Nina. "I know that girl is a lot like you, but it''s not a big deal. Since you are cousins, you have to have your own families sooner orter. You''d better let go of this kind of thing as soon as possible." "But I''m jealous. He was my boyfriend, but he suddenly became my cousin. He loved me most in the past, but now a girl suddenly showed up and she wanted to share this love with me. Perhaps she will surpass me in the future. It''s really hard on me." Nina put down the spoon, and her eyes were red with grievance. But thinking that she could not starve herself, she reluctantly bit the spoon and ate a mouthful of food. "Don''t think about these things. You will meet a better man in the future." Anna hugged Nina and poured a ss of warm water for her. Jamie alsoforted her, "There are so many personable, gentle and considerate men like him now, why can''t you let him go all the time? Do you still want to go against the ethics and continue to fall in love with him?" "Of course I don''t want to." "Then you should give up as soon as possible. Besides, if he really has a crush on that nurse, you should be happy. At least that nurse is a lot like you. Obviously, you are your cousin''s type. And you should be satisfied." Jamie sat by the bed, tidying up the bangs o n the forehead for Nina. Nina lowered her head somewhat dismally. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open by Michael. Chapter 750 Oh Yeah! I Won! Chapter 750 Oh Yeah! I Won! Nina immediately got well from her gloomy mood. She looked in high spirits. "Well. There you are. Go ahead with your work. I''m fine now. Don''t worry about me." "Fine. Then you''d better have a early night." Michael was also somewhat concerned that he might not keep a lid on his feeling to Nina if they contacted too often. And it might also have lots of people hurt if they had gone too far. Thinking of this, he had to force himself to leave after greeting Liam. Jamie also had to leave as his bar was just at the peak hour at the moment. He''d been receiving couples of calls for the business. Suddenly, besides Nina, only Anna, Gemma and Liam were staying in the ward. The strong aura from Liam vaguely filled the quiet room with somewhat inhibition. Nina kept thinking of the things that Liam had done for Anna, which heavily weighed on her mind. She was also uncertain of who on earth was the right person for Anna. Liam or Ethan? But it seemed that only Anna could be the one to break the ice now. "I don''t want to rest now. Shall we y poker?" Anna also felt a little embarrassed too. She nodded to agree immediately, "Sure." "Mommy, could you give me the phone? I''ll go over there and watch a cartoon." Gemma didn''t know how t o y poker. So she found some fun for herself. Looking at Gemma''s cuteness, Anna kissed on her face and her smile was as pretty as a blooming flower, "Fine. You just stay there and wait for us." Nina looked at Liam and asked him tentatively," Would you and James join us? Only two of us are not enough for the game." There was a trace of being touched in his eyes. Nina was nervous. What should she do if she got rejected? "Why not?" Wearing a faint frown, Liam agreed unexpectedly. Nina was so pleased and she told Anna to shuffle. Just thinking of what happened just now, Anna thought it was a good chance to revenge Liam by winning the poker. She was supposed to work off her anger by defeating Liam, while unfortunately, she had lost for sessive 7 rounds. Liam was so astute that he had long been aware of Anna''s intention. So he leisurely said, "I was ying hardball at the first two round. But I''ve been sessively giving you chances for thest 5 rounds. Howe you still keep losing?" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Anna aggressively looked at Liam''s confident countenance. Her eyes were so incisive as if they were sharp des stabbing into his chest. She med Liam, "You''re lying. Last time you still bid when I was about to win. Obviously, you don''t mean to let me win." "That''s because you''re a fool. If you had switched thest three cards at thest minute, You''d have won." Liam said it in a cold tone with a tinge of helplessness. Anna was pissed off. She pouted and murmured, "I won''t believe that you''re kind enough to give way to m e." "I can''t help if you don''t believe me. Nina saw it all, while you didn''t." Liam said it in a yful tone. Anna immediately looked at her bosom girlfriend. However, Nina gave her a helpless smile as her answer. She suddenly understood what she meant. She provocatively said, "I have to beat you down." "If I win all the time, are there any rewards for me?" Liam asked with a smile. He was as tricky as a fox. These days, he had been forbearing Anna in every single aspect for the sake of keeping a good rtionship with her. But for now, he wouldn''t continue to restrain himself. He had to take the initiative. As long as there was a possibility of striving for any advantages, he wouldn''t easily give up. However, Anna was also sophisticated to realize his n. She mercilessly said, "I''m not making a bet with you. You''re hiding tons of ns in mind, just like a fox. n Liam coldly smiled and gracefully said, "You are afraid of losing the game." "I''m not afraid of losing! But I don''t want to bet with you!" Anna proudly turned her head around. But her eyes suddenly turned bright. She happily stood up and ran to the door, "Ethan, there you are!" Gemma heard the noise at the door. She put down the mobile phone and ran over in high spirits, "Daddy, there you are! How''s your day today? Mummy said Auntie Lisa had a day off today. Three of us will go to a restaurantter." Ethan''s smile was so soft as if it were a breeze. He squatted in a gentlemanly way and held Gemma in his arms, making her sit in his knees. He slightly pinched her soft cheek, "No matter how tired I am, I could get refreshed when I see you." "Hah hah. I am Daddy and Mommy''s delight." Gemma was holding Ethan''s hand. A pretty smile like a flower was blooming on her delicate face. Anna happily took over the fruit basket from Ethan and put it on the bedside table. She elegantly turned to Nina and said, "You should be the happiest one as there are many delicious treats surrounding you." "They''re too many for me. What about you taking some home?" Nina stretched out her hand and pointed to the empty seat, "Ethan. Take a seat over there. We''ll be finishing this round of poker soon." She was excited to keep on the game as she was also curious about who would be winning. And the most important was that Liam and Ethan would be irreconcble when the game stopped. It was hard to imagine how awful the situation would be. She was afraid that Liam would be so furious that he might blow up the building. On the other side, Liam was silently studying his cards. In fact, his fingertips holding cards have begun to turn pale. His eyes were bursting offensive, as if it were a sharp de waiting for the right time to attack. Seeing that Gemma was intimately ying with Ethan and that the smile of Anna was like sunshine, Liam saw them as an eyesore. The feeling was like thousands of ants crawling all over his body, which made him itch. Gradually, the itch turned into a heartache. The pain shot through his body, which made him extremely ufortable. Because of the arrival of Ethan, the noble aura of Liam suddenly became frightening. And the cards in his hand were like a merciless firebomb in an ancient battlefield. Liam flung his cards on Anna''s. Anna was beaten so badly. She''d got no idea how to proceed. She suddenly frowned and med with her pair of emtive eyes, "Liam. You said that you would give way to me. But you are pushing me to the dead end now." She felt like she was losing so badly. Coldness was gradually umted in Liam''s eyes. Liam was thinking about the next step seriously. But Anna''s words were likely to remind Liam, who was simmering with rage now. His depressed and handsome face suddenly emerged a bit hesitation. What was he doing just now? Didn''t he want Anna and Gemma to be happy? Looking at the hints that James kept winking to him, Liam elegantly titled his body. He furtively looked at the man who was holding Gemma and smiling brightly. Liam instantly made a serious decision. "Do I have to back off a smart woman like you? In order to defeat you, I''d given out all the big number in my hand." He raised his hand and tossed out the smallest number on the table. Anna hurriedly tossed herst card and cheerfully said, "Hah hah. This is exactly what I want!" "Oh yeah, I won!" Anna was over the moon. She kept pping as if she were an innocent child. Hearing her pleasantughter, Ethan aside also delicately grinned. As long as she was happy, he could also endure that man''s presence. Liam stood up quietly and said in a cold way, "It''s gettingte. Let''s call it a day." Like a perfect work of art, his face was extraordinarily handsome at this moment. "By the way, Anna. If I want to see Gemma, I''ll tell you." "Even if you don''t agree, I''ll take her away." He talked like a king with aggressiveness. And then, Liam ignored how shocked Anna was, and straightly left. When he was out of the ward, Liam''s expression gradually softened a bit. He thought he should be grateful to Michael who helped him to make that decision just now. Chapter 751 More Painful Chapter 751 More Painful Nina was soon discharged from the hospital. Nina was worried that her mother Melissa would worry about her after seeing her wound. Thinking that her mother''s condition was stable in the past few years, she arranged for her mother to go to a resort to recuperate and have some fun. Michael was worried that Nina''s wound had notpletely recovered yet, so he apanied her the whole time. As soon as Nina returned home, she copsed on the sofa, "The sofa smells so good! The smell of disinfectant in the hospital is really too depressing every day!" Michael followed behind her, ced the bag in his hand at the door, and gentlyughed, "We doctors work at the hospital every day. What should we do? W e might have suffocated long ago." Nina put her hands on her cheeks and looked at this busy man with a smile on her face. "Have a good rest here! I''ll cook dinner for you." Michael walked around the apartment and found the kitchen. Seeing his tall and slender figure disappear before her eyes, she showed a sweet smile at the corners of her mouth. Nina was excited at the thought that the man she once loved was busy in the kitchen for her right now. She tossed and turned on the sofa, unable to sleep. After a long time, she touched her bangs angrily. Her quiet eyes moved as if falling leaves fell on a calmke and created ripples. She really wanted to see what he was doing... After thinking about it, she was so curious that she got up and walked to the kitchen door quietly. Through the doorway, she saw Michael make spaghetti Carbonara, a ssic Italian dish pasta. She was in a trance. His good-looking side face, gentle movements, and perfect body... In the next moment, her heart pounded uncontrobly. She seemed to be his wife who needed to be taken care of, and Michael seemed to be her husband who was taking care of her thoughtfully at the moment. Looking at Michael adding the seasoning to the spaghetti carbonara, Nina was touched again. He was very gentle and handsome. At this time, Michael seemed to feel the burning sight and he turned around quietly. He straightened his sses and smiled gently, "Are you awake? Or did you wake up because of the smell o f the food?" "Of course I was woken up by the smell." Nina smiled with her flushed face. She tentatively took several steps forward. Michael gently pushed her backward, "There''s smoke everywhere. You''d better go inside and rest." Nina''s heart beat violently again because of his handsomeness. Nina didn''t want Michael to see there was something with her. She hurriedly walked towards the living room and said nervously, "I''ll go back to the living room and wait for you." "Good. Wait for me. The dinner will be ready soon." Michael said with a gentle smile. Nina hurriedly turned around and quickened her pace. She gently patted her flushed cheeks with both hands, trying to wake up her mind. ''Oh my god. You can''t think about it anymore. Michael is your cousin. You idiot!'' Her white and pink cheeks slowly blushed. Nina opened her eyes wide and smiled embarrassedly when she saw that he had prepared a sumptuous meal for her, "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me during my hospitalization. It''s also so kind of you to cook for me at my apartment." Michael arranged the fork for Nina and said with a smile, "No worries! A brother should take care of his younger sister. You should have a good rest after you are discharged from the hospital." "Don''t worry. I am an adult. I will take care of myself." Nina served the spaghetti Carbonara before she began to eat. "Thank you. You can eat now. There''s a mushroom soup in the kitchen. I''ll go take a look." Michael put his phone on the dining table and turned around to go back to the kitchen. Nina watched his back quietly and happily. She showed a happy smile on the corners of her lips all the time. Michael''s phone suddenly rang. Nina subconsciously twisted her head to look, just to see the contents of the text message in the phone. "Dr. Hart, what are you doing? I''ve finished reading the books you rmended to mest time. When I g o to work, I have some questions to ask you. Besides, can you rmend another book for me?" The sender was Tania. Nina''s eyes trembled and she began to feel a little jealous. ''That little girl really likes Michael. Does Michael like her too? That girl is innocent and cute and she works hard. I also think she is cute...'' Thinking about this, Nina was a little unhappy. Michael came out with the mushroom soup and said with a smile, "They are very nutritious. You should eat more today. I don''t know whether it tastes well." "What you made is absolutely delicious." Nina thought she was indeed very happy. "Thank you for yourpliment." Michael sat in his chair carefully and gracefully. "By the way, you seem to have a new text message," Nina said in a t tone. Then she lowered her head and ate the spaghetti carbonara in her te. Michael picked up his phone to look at it and put it down calmly. "What do you think of Tania?" Nina put down her fork and suddenly asked. Michael smiled softly, "Not bad. She''s very innocent and cute. She studies very hard." Nina moved her fork even harder as she ate, "I think she''s good too." Michael felt that there was something wrong with what he had just answered. After thinking about it, Michael thought that Nina must care about what he had said. Considering that she was recuperating, he gave her some more dishes and said clearly, "I don''t have any idea now." "But no one can stop fate when ites." Nina held back the jealousy in her heart and couldn''t help but say. "Then let''s talk about it at that time. After all, both of u s have to fall in love, don''t we?" When Michael said these words, he said "I''m sorry" to Nina in his heart silently. He really couldn''t leave everything behind to be with her. He didn''t want to make his parents sad. He also didn''t want the secrets his parents tried to hide because of him to be exposed. He was the most selfish person. "You''re right. We need to start all over again." After hearing such a reply, Nina''s heart tossed violently and she was unable to calm down. She could see that Michael took some special care of Tania. When Michael talked with girls, he smiled a little more at Tania than he did at the other girls. Huh, it seemed true that she had be the past. And the past was buried in the bottom of the heart. Because of this serious topic, the atmosphere around them was awkward and silent. Nina finished the meal tiredly and sent Michael away. Before leaving, Michael said to Nina, "My bunny, don''t think nonsense. I want you to be happy. Nina nodded vigorously with her watery eyes. But at the moment of closing the door, she covered her mouth with one hand to hold back from crying. What she didn''t know was that the person outside the door also leaned against the door. His delicate features were tightly wrinkled together and he was extremely upset. The farther he walked, the more painful he was...Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 752 He Must Win the Battle! Chapter 752 He Must Win the Battle! Since Nina was discharged from the hospital, Anna hadn''t seen Liam anymore. So Anna felt very rxed. She felt a little lonely and had to scold herself. She was happy to apany Gemma to have ss every day. When Ethan came back from overtime, they went home together. Sometimes, they would go to restaurants to give Gemma the so-called bone-building nutrition. Children always thought that the food outside was better than that at home. However, Anna thought that the mostfortable thing was to eat hot pot together with them. Seeing Gemma stretch her little hands to find the meat inside the hot pot, Anna couldn''t help but want t ough. "Say some kind words to Mommy, and I will give you meat." "Mommy, you are so nice. Give me meat quickly." Gemma crept into Anna''s arms excitedly. Anna wrapped Gemma in her arms as if she had lost her heart to Gemma. "Good, but don''t eat too much at night. How fat you are! You should lose your weight." Gemma smiled happily, "Okay, I got it." Ethan''s tone was full of pampering, "Gemma is growing up now, we shouldn''t control her diet. She can exercise more." "Daddy treats me the best." Gemma hurried to said. Anna couldn''t help butugh again. Looking at Gemma''s cute appearance, her eyes shone with warm light. Ethan smiled and rubbed Gemma''s little head, "You are so sweet. Daddy will reward you with a piece of meat." Gemma was so happy that she jumped. "Daddy is the best." "You''re two-faced. Humph, I don''t want to talk with you." Anna pretended to be angry. She stuffed a piece o f meat into her mouth to tempt Gemma. Gemma curled her lips angrily, "Daddy would give me meat. Humph!" Ethan alsoughed. He gave Gemma a piece of meat and picked up a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth carefully. "Be careful when you eat. You are a girl. You should behave yourself." Ethan''s voice was always so gentle. Gemma listened to him. Gemma ate slowly. Ethan nodded in satisfaction, "You are so lovely." Gemma smiled with curved eyes, "Of course, Gemma i s Daddy''s little princess. Of course I''m lovely." Anna curled her lips, "You are so good at kind words!" Gemma stuck her tongue out at Anna and made a face. Anna and Ethanughed. Anna really liked this feeling. Although the man sitting next to her was not the one she truly loved, he could make her feel at ease andfortable. She felt at home when she was together with him. She was relieved at home. She didn''t need to worry about whether she would be abandoned. Nor did she need to think about whether he loved her. Because family affection shouldn''t be abandoned. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, Liam was capricious and fickle as if the wind and fire. She didn''t know when he would leave her... It was in the president''s office of the Ackman Skyhigh Group. Liam looked at the photo in his hand quietly. His eyes were as deep as the endless sea, so that people couldn''t see his emotions. James stood beside him and asked seriously. "Mr. Ackman, what are you doing?" James had just handed Liam the photos taken by the person who followed Anna. He had thought Liam would be angry when he saw a warm and happy scene that Anna and Ethan eating hot pot together with Gemma. But Liam stared at the photos with a scrutinizing gaze. James didn''t understand what Liam meant. "Take these photos to a psychologist for analysis." Liam put down the photos and said. James froze. What? "Mr. Ackman, why should I give it to a psychologist?" Liam hooked his sexy lips. A cold smile shed across his deep eyebrows. Anna smiled sweetly and charmingly as if a blooming flower in spring. But he always felt that her smile was not real. James gradually understood, "Does Mr. Ackman want t o see if Ms. Hamilton loves Ethan?" Liam gently nodded his head. How could a subtle look be hidden from a psychologist? James immediately sent the photos to the psychologist''s email. In less than an hour, the psychologist called Liam back. "Mr. Ackman, I have already studied the photos you gave me." Liam hurried to hold his breath and listened carefully. "We can see that Ms. Hamilton and Ethan don''t love each other deeply. Because I found that although Ms. Hamilton seemed to be looking at Ethan, she didn''t look directly at him ording to my analysis." "A woman who really loves someone would like to look at his eyes. Especially when talking, she will look directly at him rather than avoiding his gaze." "From this point of view, Ms. Hamilton avoided eye contact with Ethan. She doesn''t love him." "Obviously, Ethan took great care of Anna and the little girl at that time. Especially when he looked at Anna, his eyes were full of strong and unconcealed love." "That little girl was very close to Ethan. There is a subtle and profound love between them. We can make a conclusion that Ethan regards the little girl as the most beloved little princess, and the little girl regards Ethan as the handsome knight. Their love is deep and proud as if the vast ocean. They love each other deeply, but they don''t ask for anything in return." "They are not father and daughter," he said calmly. The cold smile on Liam''s face deepened. The psychologist froze and hurriedly said, "They seem to get along well with each other. I can see that Ethan i s really fond of this little girl." "If I want to have a good rtionship with this little girl, what should I do?" Liam was in a very good mood right now. Because he got the satisfactory answer that Anna didn''t like Ethan. Nothing could make him happier than this good news! "Of course you have to spend more time with the child." Liam''s deep eyes lit up. He seemed to understand. He gradually hooked the corners of his lips and showed a shrewd smile, as if everything was within his grasp. Since he already had the answer he wanted, why did h e do nothing? Liam put down the phone slowly. His eyes were filled with power. He was going to start a new battle! And he must win the battle! Chapter 753 Was Someone Behind the Scenes? Chapter 753 Was Someone Behind the Scenes? Anna didn''t expect that she woulde across Liam when she got out of the office building after work. She hadn''t seen him in days. He was waiting for her beside her car in the parking lot. This man, how would he show up again? How did he regard her? He came and disappeared whenever he wanted to, all b y his own will! Anna felt a wave of anger somehow rose in her heart. She nced at the man who had natural confidence i n him, and she sniffed a smell of danger. Immediately she became alert. "What are you doing here?" Liam looked down at his wristwatch. He seemed to be in a hurry. "Starting today, I''ll being over every day or two to apany Gemma to dance sses." There was a hint of assertiveness in his clear, cold voice, and there was no room for negotiation. Anna''s face turned slightly gloomy. She gave out a sarcastic smile. "Mr. Ackman is so busy. How can you have time for such trivial things?" "It''s not trivial. It''s a father''s duty." Liam affirmed coldly. "I don''t approve." Anna furrowed her slender eyebrows, her tone was also firm. "If you don''t approve, there are many ways I can do that." Liam carelessly leaned in slightly. He said indifferently in a chill voice, "I could reserve the whole dance studio, and the teachers could give Gemma one-on-one lessons!" "You!" Watching the handsome face suddenlying close t o her and seeing the determined look in his chill eyes, Anna leaned back slightly to avoid the man''s strong dominance. "You''re unbelievable. You''re rich and that''s it?" "That''s it. God bless me with fortune! I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Liam''s voice was cold. Annapressed her lips and didn''t say a word. If Liam actually took the entire dance studio, Gemma''s new friends would be forced to leave. Without her friends practicing and ying with her, Gemma would not only be lonely but also very upset... And if Liam contracted the whole studio for Gemma, the teachers at the school would definitely specte Liam and Gemma''s rtionship. What Liam said at the dance ssst time had already caused spection in the teachers'' minds. Anna was so annoyed that Gemma had such a domineering, unreasonable and shameless father! She hooked up the corners of her lips sarcastically, and finally she raised her eyebrows and said in a pleasant voice, "I can agree on that. But in what rtionship are you apanying Gemma to the sses? Do you think Gemma will be happy in yourpany?" "She hates you right now." "Of course I have my ways!" Liam was as arbitrary as always. "Anna, you must be clear, I am her biological father. You have no right to stop me from getting close to my own daughter! If you disapprove, I can file an appeal t o get Gemma''s custody. By then, I''m afraid that you will be the one who can''t see your daughter." "You!" Anna was driven crazy. But what else could she do? She knew very well about Liam''s words.. Once this man made his move, he definitely wouldn''t leave any chance for others. "You can apany Gemma to ss. But you can''t disturb her normal life." Anna spoke the words through her gritted teeth. "Deal." A touch of softness finally appeared on Liam''s cold, stern face. As the result of this "negotiation", Liam was content. This could be considered a victory for him! He was not afraid that Anna would hate him more. On the contrary, he learned from the psychologist that if a woman hated a man, he would upy her thoughts all the time and she would always think about him, even if it was hatred. And then he would gradually intrude into her life. Then he gave her some warmth and touched her with some tenderness, and the previous hatred and resentment would easily be turned into affection. Now Liam was trying to use this strategy, so Anna would gradually have nowhere to avoid him. And eventually, she had to ept his presence in her life. Anna agreed to Liam''s request, and Liam went to the dance studio every other day to apany Gemma to dance sses. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. But after Anna''s insistence, Liam could only stand outside the ssroom and watch Gemma having the sses, and Anna still drive Gemma to the dance studio. Liam agreed. Giving Liam the chance to get close to Gemma was the biggest concession for Anna. It was getting near the New Year and everyone''s work was getting busier. Anna was busy with the year-end work. She was quite anxious. The second show of the Cultural Performance, a drama, was in full swing. For a while, Anna didn''t have enough hands. Looking at the files in her hands, Anna tensed her delicate face. With a clear and calm voice, she gave an instruction, "Litzy, go help Zoe with the PowerPoint. You must get it done this afternoon. No negligence." Litzy bit her lip and said with a slightly embarrassed look, "I''ll try my best, Ms. Hamilton." Anna ignored Litzy''splicated look. She said with a serious expression, "Go get ready now! Do not dy the performance tomorrow." Litzy took the order and went away, and then she started with her work attentively. Finally, Anna could take a break. She stood in the corner of the arena and her arms wrapped around her chest, watching Litzy busy with her work. Litzy looked the same as she was in the office, and then Anna withdrew her vignt eyes and turned to check the rest of their work arrangement. The next day, the show officially began, and Anna looked tense. She was busy backstage giving instructions. "All the equipment is ready, right?" "We have a problem, Ms. Hamilton. The PowerPoint w e got here is the first draft I made with the nning department earlier." Zoe rushed in, her face pale with fear. Immediately, Anna couldn''t help but shout, "It happenedst time! How can you still make such a stupid mistake? Where is the final version? Hurry up and change it!" Shivering with fear, Zoe exined, "I have a copy of the final version, but it''s in my mailbox. It''s too late to download it. Litzy has the final version, but I can''t get i n contact with her right now..." "Everyone who can extricate himself from work right now, go find Litzy." Anna was like a burning and crackling firework. She exploded with rage. Only ten minutes to go, but the PowerPoint hadn''t even appeared on the screen yet! She was so furious now! Anna''s eyes were sharp and cold like a hawk''s. She urgently searched the whole backstage hall for Litzy. Why was Litzy making a mess again? She really shouldn''t have kept her in the first ce and have been so kind to give her the chance. However, the woman didn''t know to cherish her chance! This woman, was she dissatisfied with Lincoln Group? Or... Was there someone behind the scenes inciting her? Chapter 754 Wrongly Accused... Chapter 754 Wrongly used... Litzy finally appeared in the arena. While slowly shuttling through the crowd, she wiped her fingers with a tissue and waved hello to the colleagues who had a good rtionship with her. The moment Anna saw Litzy, she walked towards her angrily. Litzy hadn''t noticed Anna''s action, one hand covering her mouth, and quietly whispered to the colleague next to her. "Let me tell you that I have also participated in the design of today''s background wall... H "Litzy, what are you doing here? The performance is going to start in five minutes, and the PPT of the final version is still in your hand without being uploaded!" However, Litzy was in no rush but said with a smile. "Ms Hamilton, please don''t worry. I''m right here, aren''t I? But why do you say I have the PPT of the final version? I didn''t take it. I didn''t participate in its production..." "p!" Immediately the sound of a p resounded in the whole hall behind the stage. The surrounding people all could not help getting a gasp. For a moment, the tense but little noisy hall suddenly fell silent. Litzy couldn''t believe that and covered her cheek with a hand, tears immediately uncontrobly flowing out. "Ms Hamilton, why do you p me?" "Zoe Brown, go and install the PPT." Anna calmly withdrew her palm in little pain, staring at the woman in front of her with burning eyes, andmanded with cold voice. Litzy tried to y tricks right in front of her, but Anna had plenty of ways to deal with i t. Zoe hurriedly grabbed the USB from Litzy with an extremely angry stare, and then quickly turned to run away. Anna stood still and gave a cold smile. She said in a n aggressive tone. "If you don''t want to stay in Lincoln Group, you should leave as soon as possible." Just when she went to look for Litzy, a staff beside her grumbled with discontent. She said that there was a woman called Litzy who had been in the bathroom for half an hour on the phone, reluctant to go back for work. Oh, this Litzy destroyed Ricky''s workst time, and she embarrassed Zoe now. In the final analysis, she was making trouble to Lincoln Group deliberately. What was the point of retaining such a solitary and maniptive staff? What a pity that she had forgiven Litzyst time! What a disappointment. Litzy kept still with a stunned look, her hand covering her inmed face, and could not help crying out. "Of course I want to do well in ourpany, but can''t I beg for fairness?" That was indeed a pathetic statement. Anna''s face was frosty, and her eyes were like swords. "What''s unfair?" "You prefer Ricky Seale. It was I who should have managed thest design, but you rearrange it to Ricky instead." Litzy cried miserably. Anna clenched her hands, with her delicate eyebrows and eyes tightly wrinkled. "Nothing but capability talks in a job." "But it is sure that he is your preference! There are s o many important tasks taken charged by him! That is unfair!" Litzy hissed. Just when Ethan walked towards them, Litzy continued to shout. "Ms. Hamilton, you take Ricky so seriously in daily work that others who don''t know the reason may think you take a special care of him o n purpose!" These words attracted all people to turn to Anna. Anna suddenly became furious. Her piercing eyes were full of resentment, and her voice was as sharp as a knife''s edge. "Don''t you dare repeat it again?" Ricky immediately stepped forward and grabbed Litzy''s arm. He couldn''t stand it any more. He shouted at her. "Listen to me, Litzy, Ms. Hamilton has no preference to anyone. At first, it was Ms. Hamilton who prevented me from exposing you for deleting my designs without permission." Ethan had already stridden over from nearby, his handsome face full of darkness. He asked, "what''s wrong?" Litzy suddenly acted like a madwoman and urgently cried out. "Mr.Collins, Ms. Hamilton always gives particr preference to this male staff in our department." "I think you are so terrible." The chest cavity of Anna was filled with anger, and the me of anger made her eyes mercilessly round with a slight flush. Litzy pretended to be too scared to hide behind Ethan. "Mr. Collins, I think Ms Hamilton is interested in Ricky!" Ethan walked towards Anna, standing beside her. Looking at Anna with a gaze as tender as the bright moonlight, Ethan said in a light and calm tone." Anna has already had me. How is it possible that she has an interest in other men?" Litzy was shocked for a second. She did not expect that Ethan could unconditionally believe in Anna. Wasn''t it always rumored that Anna was a bad girl? She always seduced others. Ethan actually didn''t mind that, but so firmly believed in Anna! Ricky was very angry. "Litzy, could you please speak after thought? Who am I? How could ever Mr. Hamilton have an interest in me? Mr. Collins is so handsome and talented, while I am too poor to buy a house, with all aspects inferior to Mr. Collins. How could ever Ms. Hamilton have an interest in me? You''re talking through your hat! As a woman, Why are you so...?" "I''m not talking nonsense! Mr. Collins, you should be more careful! Some women choose a man without considering his qualifications but seeking for fun!" Litzy cried with a cracking voice. In this moment, Litzy just wanted to mess all things up. Anna had seen through this, and she was trembling with anger. She wanted to cut the mad woman into pieces. At this noisy moment, a delivery man suddenly walked in. "May I speak to Ms Anna, please? There is a takeaway for you." "I didn''t order anything for takeout." Anna said coldly. The delivery man was confused for a while, then looked at the order bill on his hand and said. "This is indeed Anna Hamilton''s delivery. And there is a message reminding you to have a good meal during your break." Anna picked her eyebrows in a surprise, looking at Ethan. His expressionless appearance ensured her that this takeout was not ordered by him. Who ordered that? Within a lightning moment, a figure just shed by i n Anna''s mind. But she was smiling at Ethan. "You are really sweet." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It was only a pause for a second. Ethan had a smile in his eyes, with a brightughter. Hisughter was as warm as the babbling water of a clean spring into the heart. "As long as you like it." People around them all gave an immediate praise after watching that. "As you see, Mr. Collins and Ms. Hamilton are on good terms. How could she have anything to do with Ricky?" "Litzy is talking nonsense! How could she!" Ricky also nodded constantly, scratching his head with some embarrassment. "You are right. I have already fallen in love with a girl, and Ms. Hamilton encourages me to pursue her, but I am too busy with work recently to spare time for that!" "Litzy, you can''t wrongly use Ms. Hamilton like this." "All right, let''s get back to work, everybody! Anna looked at her wrist watch, worrying about the performance, and gave Litzy a ferocious gaze. "You should leave! Remember to go over the dismissal procedure in thepany." Litzy was reluctant. She probably desired to say something, but was forced to keep quiet by Ethan''s cold gaze. Then she dejectedly left. Anna turned around and went back to the lounge room behind the stage. She felt a little hungry now, so this takeout was just i n time. She unpacked the meal box, and it turned out to be a nutritious vegetarian diet. She was much more sure that this takeaway was ordered by Liam. She met Liam once outside Gemma''s dance ssroom. He thought she was thinner than before, and she exined that she was just going on a diet. That was why he sent over this nutritious vegetarian diet. Though she had a heavier mind, she ate it all because of hunger. Chapter 755 She Had Vacillated Long Before Chapter 755 She Had Vacited Long Before The performance began. The audience suddenly became excited. Anna, who was sitting behind the curtain, stood up quietly and looked at the auditorium curiously. With just one nce, she saw Liam standing in the middle of the crowd with coldness. He was like a superior king. His cold and tough facial features brought a bit of innate deterrence, which gave people a sense of admiration and surrender in the bottom of their hearts. And when the long, narrow ck eyes that resembled those of an eagle swept through the surrounding people, they seemed to be able to see through everything, which made people''s blood run cold. Anna put the curtain back quickly, and she had mixed feelings about him. ''Why is this man here, too? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna rubbed her eyebrows gently, hid in the studio, and didn''t go out to watch the performance. After the performance was over, Anna led the staff to clean up the stage, and many reporters gathered around Liam. "Mr. Ackman, are you here to support the drama today? Or to support Ms. Hamilton''s work?" "Mr.Ackman, how is your rtionship with Ms. Hamilton and Mr. Collins? Would you feel embarrassed to attend the event hosted by the Lincoln Group today?" The reporters asked questions like machine guns. Liam put one hand in his pocket, and he nced around darkly. The reporters suddenly felt a wave of coldness hitting themselves. "Sorry! We only answer interview questions about the drama." James walked forward politely, but his smiling face was full of rejection. After hearing it, Anna who was packing up on the stage finally felt rxed. Later, the reporters asked some questions about the drama. Ethan and Anna were also invited to join the interview. The three of them stood side by side, forming a uniquendscape. One of them was cold, one of them was warm and the other one was beautiful. All of them answered the interview questions officially. In the end, a very bold reporter asked about the gossip again. "Mr. Ackman, the paparazzi took some photos of Ms. Hamilton and a little girl. They were drinking juice in the mall. The child looks like Mr. Collins and she is also like you. Do you know about this?" Anna''s back stiffened, and the whole figure seemed to be frozen. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to exin it for a while. She turned her eyes slightly, with a hint of doubt in her clear and bright pupils. ''Did this man take some unconventional steps to be Gemma''s real daddy? Liam felt the skeptical gaze, and he stood on the spot calmly. The sharp eyes gradually exuded a hint of ice. When h e spoke, his voice was quite cold, "The child is still young, so we will keep it a secret." Such a short answer left countless suspense. Anna clenched her fist, and a trace of anger shed across her face. ''It is better not to answer such a question! ''Didnt it tell the reporter that Gemma''s parentage was doubtful?'' In the past few years, Anna had been careful to protect Gemma, preventing her from appearing in the public, and didn''t want anyone to specte on Anna''s origins. But now, her efforts were in vain! Just because of this man''s ambiguous answer! She knew that Liam wanted to take Gemma back. The reporters had already seen Anna''s angry face. All the microphones were held to Anna. After all, for a child, her father might be unknown, but the mother was definitely known! The mother must be sure who the child''s father was. The reporters began to ask questions about Gemma, but Anna rejected to answer them directly, saying that she was not feeling well. On the contrary, Ethan behaved very naturally, facing the reporters with a calm smile. "My dear friends, youe here because of the performance, but it seems that you are more interested in a 3-year-old child. Hah.. We are a happy family. I hope you will not disturb us or influence our babys innocent childhood." Ethan paused for a while, then continued smiling. "Although the rtionship between Liam and I may make you feel a little elusive, we are actually good partners now! At the same time, we hope that everyone can help my little girl to grow up happily." At this time, the reporters who wanted to ask questions about Gemma could only give up. After all, the unscrupulous behavior of hurting a child can only be done by a conscienceless reporter. Anna looked at Ethan gratefully, and Ethan smiled at her with love. Liam hated their interactions like this, so his face darkened. They both wanted to protect Gemma so that everyone thought Gemma was Ethan''s daughter. Liam also wanted to protect Gemma. Gemma was his daughter, and he must let everyone know it. His daughter had been calling someone else Daddy for too long, and it was time to return to him. "Actually, Gemma..." "Well, that''s all for today''s interview." Ethan''s words interrupted Liam. Liam became angry, and everyone was so frightened that they didn''t dare to speak, staring at him in a daze. In the end, Liam just sneered, turned around and walked away. Anna also left hurriedly, lest the reporter asked difficult questions. Ethan let the assistant hand over the order of the scene, and then left with Anna. On the way home, Anna was out of her mind. Ethan drove the car quietly without speaking. When they got home, Gemma was asleep. Ethan called Anna who was about to go upstairs," Anna, should we talk about Gemma?" Anna knew what Ethan was going to ask. Her back froze on the stairs, but she did not look back. "What?" She was helpless, struggling, and entangled. Unless Anna left here with Gemma, Liam would definitely find them. Where could they go? Life had just gotten on the right track now, and thepany had just made some improvement. Wouldn''t it be another mess if they left at this time? Ethan wanted to stay with Anna and Gemma, and Liam wanted to plunder. In such a war, Anna really didn''t know what to say. "I''m really tired recently, let''s talk about it another day, ok?" She sighed and went upstairs in a hurry. Ethan looked at her back, and the brilliance in her eyes gradually dimmed. What qualifications did he have to stop Liam from retrieving his daughter? It seemed.. He was not really qualified. He could figure out that Anna had vacited long before. Chapter 756 Options Chapter 756 Options The next morning. When Anna went out on an errand, she ran straight to Ackman Group headquarters and called Liam. "I''m at the coffee shop near your office downstairs. I''ll buy you lunch and talk to you about some things by the way." Listening to the voiceing from the phone, Liam raised his eyebrows and spoke coldly and indifferently. "I have no time." "Let''s talk about the kid." Anna''s face was cold, and she directly exined the reason for her visit. "Heh, what an impolite tone! Is that the attitude to discuss issues?" Liam''s tone sharpened a little, "Or are you now respecting Gemma''s real father and deciding to discuss issues with me?" "This matter is very important. Come down and talk to me face to face." Anna said seriously. The man on the phone narrowed his eyes. His cold tone seemed to chill Anna''s heart through the phone screen, "Anna, are you going to consider my, Gemma''s real father''s feeling in many aspects?" "Does it matter that much?" Anna looked up at the towering Ackman Group headquarters angrily. Liam chuckled and said indifferently, "If you respect m e as Gemma''s real father and discuss everything with me, I wille down to have lunch with you." Anna took a deep breath, and her tone became heavier. "I promise. Come down now." After less than ten minutes, the two people were sitting face to face. Anna got straight to the point, "Are you rted to the reporters who interviewed me after the drama yesterday and the paparazzi who took pictures of me and Gemma?" Liam''s eyes hardened, and he could not help but sneer. "Youe to me just for this?" "Did you do it so that everyone would know the truth?" Anna was aggressive. Liam asked rhetorically in a careless tone, "Anna, is this how you respect me?" "If I didn''t respect you, why would I havee over to talk to you?" "If I wanted to disclose the truth about my rtionship with Gemma, why wouldn''t I hold a press conference?" Liam''s heart ached a little because of her suspicious look. A hint of displeasure shed across the bottom of his deep eyes, interspersed with more coldness. Such an unpleasant and cold reaction made Anna finally believe Liam. What Liam said was not unreasonable. In Johannes City, Liam could do whatever he wanted. With his ability, if he wanted to do something, he could just do it. There was no need for him to use this kind of sneaky means. Anna was a bit speechless. Liam silently took a bite of the dessert and chewed it gracefully. Anna sighed softly,pletelycking the appetite to eat. "Gemma is still very young right now. I don''t want her t o be in the public eye. Could you please stop it to protect her?" "Even if you don''t say it, I will still protect Gemma. Anyway, Gemma is my daughter." Liam elegantly put down his fork. "Of course, I can also help you handle those paparazzi who are following you. But I have one condition." Anna''s eyes darkened a little as she said with a calm expression, "Say." Liam looked at the elegant woman in front of him and spat out a few words in a cold voice, "In front of the media, you cannot admit that Gemma is Ethan''s child." "Everyone knows that Gemma is Ethan''s daughter!" Anna got angry, "You ask me to deny it, so what difference is there between that and admitting outright that Gemma is your child! You''re trying to tell the truth and make Gemma''s identity embarrassing." Liam sneered, "How can I bear to have everyone think that my daughter is Ethan''s daughter?" "You''ve been absent for three years, and now you suddenly want your daughter back. Do you think it''s appropriate?" "In my opinion, there is nothing inappropriate!" "Liam!" "You can try if you don''t want to agree." His tone instantly went cold. "Liam!" Anna was also angry. "You dont need to call my name repeatedly. I know you know me." "I know you too well. I know you even if you turn into ashes now." She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Liam, however, smiled, "You love me so much." "You!" Anna wanted to throw the cup of water in front of her at Liam. In the end, her long eyshes trembled gently and she stood up. "Pay for your meal!" Anna finished her words, grabbed her bag, and headed outside. "You said that it''s your treat!" Liam was relentless. "I don''t think you cannot afford a meal, Mr. Ackman." "But you said that it is your treat!" "It didn''t work out, and you still want me to buy you lunch?" She was tempted to beat him up with her bag. "You ask me to put up with my daughter calling someone else Daddy. Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to make things difficult for me?" He looked innocent. "So, you''re going to make it difficult for me?" "I''m just asking you to admit the truth and stop lying i n front of everyone." He smiled and slowly stood up. His height always made her feel oppressed. "I''m not lying! Why do I have to stay single for you after you divorced me? I have to live my own life too!" "I gave Gemma aplete home, and it was you who suddenly popped up to ruin it!" She meant to hate Liam, yet she couldn''t hate him at all. "That''s not aplete home. Come back to me. This is Gemma''splete home." Anna was suddenly stunned. Liam saw a touch of despondency in Anna''s eyes. His heart ached slightly and he sighed lightly. After all, it was his fault. But no matter what he did now, it seemed that he could not make up for it. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "How about you helping me with one thing, and I will grant you your request for now." Liam''s voice softened down. "What?" Anna asked. She felt that there was nothing good about it. "Hasn''t the customized ne already been made into a finished product? I''ll go with you to pick it up from Lincoln Group, then you apany me to the nearby mall. I want to decorate the ne." Liam walked ahead overbearingly. It was as if he had already known that Anna would say yes. He was already leading Anna by the nose, and Anna had to be led by him. "You take a ride in my car back to the headquarters first, and then I''ll send you over to pick up the car afterward." Liam pulled open his car door and let Anna get in. He was always like this, not giving her options. And she could only obediently do as she was told. Because she wasn''t as scheming and conniving as he was, and her IQ was not as high as his. Anna thought about it and it seemed that what he had asked her to do wasn''t that difficult. Anyway, she just needed to go to the mall to decorate the ne. It was nothing more than buying a box and putting the ne in it. "Okay, but just wait downstairs at the headquarters for me to go back and pick up the ne. Don''t follow m e." She didn''t want people at thepany to see her and Liam were together again. "Okay." Chapter 757 Silent Comfort Chapter 757 Silent Comfort Anna went back to thepany to get the ne. Looking at the sparkling diamond ne, she suddenly felt a little disappointed. This ne, which Anna devoted herself to designing, was about to be given to Liam''s beloved woman. This was undoubtedly a great irony for Anna. Anna was even angry with herself. Why did she promise Liam then that she would design a diamond ne for his beloved woman, just for the high reward? Didn''t she humiliate herself? Anna shook her head quickly, trying to dispel her cranky thoughts. She walked out of thepany and got into Liam''s car. Liam didn''t say anything else. He just drove the car and took Anna to the nearby shopping mall. Liam and Anna chose an exquisite velvet box. Looking at the bright red box, Liam curled his lips with satisfaction. "Not bad. I think my beloved woman will like it very much." Anna felt a little unhappy but she said happily, "Of course, to design the ne, you put in so much manpower, material and financial resources. It will definitely be liked by your beloved woman." The woman who Liam would send a gift to should be the happiest woman in the world. Considering Liam''s economic conditions, as long as h e casually chose a gift and gave it to a woman, that woman would go crazy with joy. Besides, Liam had put so much thought into customizing this unique gift. That woman should be the happiest woman in the world. Liam picked up the ne and put it around Anna''s neck, "It''s really beautiful." Anna felt unhappier when she saw Liam doing this. ''Isn''t Liam humiliating me?'' And there was a triumphant expression on Liam''s face. He stared at Anna, which made her feel that she was aughing stock. But Anna could only try tough happily to conceal her unhappiness. "How can you still be in the mood tough so happily? " Liam asked. ''If I dontugh, should I cry? "Of course, I am very happy to be able toplete this cooperation and make the customer satisfied." Anna said with a smile. Liam nodded. "Your current design is really good! However, you seem to have been busy with other projects of the Lincoln Group recently. And your design department has not received a jewel design project for a long time." "I help our Lincoln Group to get projects these days and of course I have to deal with them personally." Now she only wanted to improve the performance of the Lincoln Group. After all, the jewelry design department was a newly established department. It was not as important as other departments of the Lincoln Group. Therefore, she certainly had to first deal with projects from other departments. The jewelry design department would be developedter. "I think if you stick to your original aspirations, you will be a very well-known jewelry designer after some time." Liam looked at Anna''s delicate face and a gleam of light shed in his dark eyes. "Why are you so confident in me?" Anna''s eyes narrowed. "After cooperating so many times, of course I have confidence in you. Otherwise, I would not have asked you to design the important ne." Liam said in azy tone. There seemed to be no overtones between his words. But Anna was sure that Liam was still humiliating her to make her unhappy. That was why she was asked to design the ne. This man was born to be her nemesis and their horoscopes must be at odds. Anna felt angry at those thoughts. A joking smile crossed Liam''s handsome face. "Come with me to the nearby stationery store." "What are you going there for?" Anna knitted her eyebrows. "To buy some things that can decorate the box. The day after tomorrow, you go to the Ackman Skyhigh Group again and help me decorate the box." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "But I still have work to do." ''Is it necessary to go to the stationery section to buy things and decorate the box? ''What the hell is this man doing?'' ''And he gives the jewel to his beloved woman. Why should I decorate the box?'' ''Does he think that his humiliation towards me is not enough?'' Although Anna wanted to refuse, she still smiled happily. Liam wanted to make Anna unhappy. Anna must show her happiness, not letting him have a sense of aplishment. "Since you have epted this project, you should finish it from start to finish." "Okay, okay, okay, what you said is right. I fully obey the customer''s request." Anna said with a smile. "Then see you the day after tomorrow. If you dare not appear, I''ll tell the public who Gemmas father is." "You..." Anna followed Liam to the stationery area and bought some ribbons and the like. Anna didn''t know how he nned to decorate the box, as he bought such things. He probably wanted to decorate it like a Christmas tree. But Anna didn''t expect his beloved woman to have such a strange taste. After Anna apanied Liam out of the mall, it came to her mind that today was the day when Nina went to the hospital to remove the stitches. Anna quickly said goodbye to Liam and went to the hospital. "After the stitches are removed, I''m going to the doctor''s office." Nina clenched the insted lunch box in her hand and said a little nervously. Anna blinked mischievously and teased Nina with a smile, "Doctor''s office? You want to go to the doctor''s office of your good cousin?" "Do you miss him so much? You feel impatient and want to run over to find him! Ha-ha..." "What nonsense are you talking about? He took special care of me during my hospital stay. I am really grateful to him." Nina''s cheeks were a little pink, but she also felt a little sad. "It''s better for you to ept the reality early." Anna put her hand around Nina''s shoulder and patted it sympathetically. "I know, but..." Nina suddenly became speechless. Anna didn''t want Nina to be unhappy so she urged Nina to be brave. Although she and Michael could not be a couple, they were still brother and sister. They could stay with each other as brother and sister for a lifetime. This was also a good thing. After all, love had a shelf life but family affection was eternal. Although Anna felt sad for Nina, she also envied Nina from the heart. At least in family rtionships, there would be no betrayal or abandonment. Nina came to the door of Michael''s office. The door was half-closed and a dialogue between a man and a woman came from inside. "Dr. Hart, this is a Christmas''s gift I prepared for you. Take a look." Tania''s voice was trembling, as she was very nervous. Then came Michael''s voice. "Thank you for sending me the belt, but I have a lot of belts at home. You can send it to others who need it." "But Dr. Hart, this is what I prepared for you... There is no one I can send it to..." Tania didn''t expect that she would be rejected. There was a sad expression on her face and she wanted to cry. When Michael saw the innocent girl in front of him almost crying, another cute face crossed his mind. So, he didn''t want to hurt Tiana and epted the belt. "Thank you! But don''t do this in the future." "It''s my pleasure. After all, thank you for taking care of me." Tania smiled happily when she saw that her gift was epted. Nina, who was standing at the door, turned around and threw the insted lunch box into the trash can. She muttered to herself disappointedly. "Well, I''d better not go into the office." "Nina?" Anna couldn''t help but sigh lightly. "You''re right. We should ept the reality and think about positive things." Nina touched her aching heart with one hand while restraining the sadness in her heart. She raised her head at a 45-degree angle to hold back her tears. 1 Anna stepped forward to hug Nina to give her silentfort. Chapter 758 Im Leaving After the Delivery Chapter 758 I''m Leaving After the Delivery Michael saw Nina''s departing figure unintentionally and hurriedly rushed out from the office. "Nina." Michael shouted. Nina stopped. Michael hurriedly ran over, "You''re here! Why don''t you go in?" Michael was a little excited, but he still tried hard to control himself. "I came to the hospital to remove the stitches." Nina said stiffly. ''OK." Michael''s voice immediately lowered, "Did it go well?" "Of course. Or what?" Nina was a little angry. Anna pulled her hand secretly and quietly to suggest Nina shouldn''t be so indifferent. Then she smiled and said to Michael. "Nina is not in a good mood. Dr. Hart, please don''t mind that." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "It''s okay. You should rest for a few more days." Michael said to Nina uneasily. Nina couldn''t control herself and wanted to lose her temper. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Nina." Anna said with a smile to ease the embarrassment. "Dr. Hart, I don''t need your concern. You can care about others, lest some people would be sad for you." Nina suddenly said coldly. Michael froze, "Nina, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Nina snorted with disdain coldly and twisted her head. Anna pulled the corners of her mouth andughed dryly, "Nina is a patient now. It''s normal for her to be i n a bad mood." Michael suddenly seemed to think of something and hurriedly turned around. He went back to his office, took out a box, and handed it to Nina. "This is for you. You''ve always wanted to taste chocte truffle before. I asked my friend to buy you some handmade chocte truffle from a famous store overseas." Nina didn''t ept the box. Anna reached out to take it for her, "Thank you, Dr. Hart." Nina suddenly ran out of the hospital. "Nina!" Michael chased after her for several steps. In the end, he had to look at Nina''s receding back quietly. Nina was now sad and felt that Michael was getting farther and farther away from her. Anna wanted tofort her but didn''t know what to say. She could only follow behind Nina quietly. At this time, Michael surprisingly caught up with her again, "Nina! Don''t be angry! Don''t be sad! Your wound will be okay soon." In fact, Michael knew that Nina was angry because she must have seen the gift Tania gave him. He didn''t know how to exin but could only try his best to coax Nina. "Okay, Nina. I''ll invite you to dinner." Michael said with a smile. Nina didn''t say anything yet. "Nina!" Michael followed Nina and felt very anxious. Michael kept following Nina. They walked to an essory store. Nina suddenly stopped. Looking at many kinds of goods in the store, she felt a little relieved. Michael knew that Nina liked these items, so he pulled her into the store. "What do you like? I''ll give it to you." Michael said. Nina nced at him and remained silent. She looked a t those delicate, cute and stuffed toys happily. There were more smiles on her face. When Nina saw an borate DIY phone case, her gaze was fixed. "This must be what innocent little girls like." Anna smiled and stood there. "How about this? We can buy it together. I want to buy one for Gemma to be her piggy bank." Nina picked up a cute ceramic one with Hello Kitty pattern carefully and waved it in front of Anna. Anna smiled, "Gemma does like this kind of thing very much. You seem to be of the same age." "I''m still young. Can''t I have a girlish heart?" "Of course you can!" Michael hurriedly walked towards the cashier to pay for them. Nina held the piggy bank without any expression deliberately, "I don''t deserve what you gave me." "You deserve it! I''ll give you anything you want." Michael said sincerely. Nina was finally in a better mood. Her cold face instantly became gentle with a smile in the corners of her lips. "I want the stars in the sky. Can you give them to me?" She said deliberately. "As long as you want them, I will pick them for you." Michael said in a serious manner. Nina couldn''t help curling up the corners of her lips as she walked out of the essory store. Although they couldn''t be together, they were sincere t o each other, which was the most sour sweetness. Looking at them, Anna sighed and felt sorrowful. ''Why did the God make jokes about them? They love each other so deeply. How could they be separated?'' It was in the president''s office in the Ackman Skyhigh Group. Anna arrived on time with the decorations that she and Liam had personally selected. Looking at Liamzily sitting on the sofa in the office, Anna''s watery eyes gently trembled, "What kind of box do you want?" "What do you think?" Liam said indifferently. He looked at Anna with his deep eyes. "Girls usually like something pretty, cute and delicate. But the key thing is to see what style that woman likes. If she likes simplicity, you don''t need to decorate the box." "If she has a girlish heart, you can tie a bowknot. If..." Anna stopped. "If she is a tulent and vain woman, you can set the box lid with diamonds. She''ll love it." "But if she has a girlish heart and was unkempt, you can decorate the box with different colors. Maybe she''ll prefer it this way." Anna found a chair. She moved it beside Liam''s sofa and sat down face to face with him. She talked about the decoration of the box with him seriously, which made Liam very unhappy. He raised his eyebrows with an imperceptible smile i n his deep eyes. The next moment, he said coldly, "Decorate it ording to your style. But that brown bear looks really childish." "Let it go. I''ll rece it with a bowknot." Anna ssified and arranged the decorations she bought on the table ording to different styles. Liam folded his legs elegantly with his deep eyes fixed on Anna, who was busy. Anna was busy for a long time. Sheid silver paper strips inside the box and sprinkled some rose petals. She tied a pink bowknot on the outside of the package and pasted the word "lucky" around it carefully. "Everything is in order. I''m leaving." Anna slowly stood up. Her watery and clear eyes fixed on Liam without any extra feelings. Chapter 759 She Must Have an Ulterior Motive Chapter 759 She Must Have an Ulterior Motive Liam leaned on the sofa, looked at Anna''s serious look, and said slowly. "I''ll take you back to the office." "No thanks!" Anna felt her heart beat quickly when she met his suddenly burning eyes. Her pink cheeks couldn''t help but blush. Liam stood up coldly and leaned forward slightly. His thin lips were suddenly close to her and he said slowly. "Since you havee here, you shouldn''te in vain." Anna saw that her face was as red as an apple in his deep eyes. She seemed to smell the attractive and sweet scent of the apple. She immediately lowered her watery eyes and said calmly. "I have made it. I think your beloved woman would like it very much. The greatest reward to me is to make my customers happy." Liam stood up straight and kept away from Anna with a hint of teasing in his narrow eyes. "What if she doesn''t like it because of the bad packaging?" "There is no need to be serious about a package. The most important thing is the essence inside." Anna raised her eyes to stare at the man in front of her and replied clearly. Looking at the stubborn little woman in front of him, Liam sneered and reached out to pinch her sharp chin all of a sudden. He leaned against her ear. His voice was low and full o f maism, "But I am very serious about you." Anna trembled. Liam liked it and was pleased to see her nervous look. ''This little woman still seems to like me.'' Liam seldom had any quality time with Anna, so he definitely wouldn''t waste it. Liam exerted force in his fingertips and pressed Anna down on the sofa violently. Anna cried out in shock. Liam pressed on Anna domineeringly. He ruffled her hair as long as a waterfall with his slender and goodlooking fingertips slowly. After he saw her white and tender earlobe, his thin lips approached gently and he bit it tentatively. Such an exciting action made Anna couldn''t help but tremble. She suddenly felt a sense of shame. "I''ll say it again. Let go of me." However, Liam closed his eyes in enjoyment, "I haven''t smelled it for a long time." Such a mellow and sweet smell was Anna''s natural scent. He missed it very much. Anna raised her hand and pounded Liam''s chest hard. Hearing the sound of walkinging from the corridor outside, she could only lower her voice and beg. "Quickly let go of me! I''m not here to y with you." "You don''t need to y with me. You just need to talk t o me seriously about love!" Liam closed his eyes. His thin lips moved skillfully and kissed Anna''s corbone. Anna wanted to scream but she was afraid of being discovered. She tried hard to hold back her tears, and her watery eyes gradually turned red. Liam opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the little woman with a half smile and said softly, "Don''t worry. I won''t make love with you, at least not here." But Anna didn''t felt rxed. Her pink little face was red with anger. He sneered and gave her a quick kiss on the lips. Then he got up and straightened his clothes. "Do you hate me so much?" Anna was shocked by what he just did and she tried her best to calm down. "Don''t forget that both of us are married. Now we are cheating within marriage!" "Don''t you really know that?" Liam suddenly asked. His tone was so cold that Anna was chilled. Anna''s mind went nk. Some words stuck in her throat, "What should I know?" Did she miss something? Liam looked at her radiant and confused eyes and said with natural dominance, "Don''t you watch the news?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I never watch the gossip news." In Anna''s impression, there was nothing interesting with the economic news rted to Liam. "It''s okay. I will find a suitable time to tell you solemnlyter." Liam draped his suit over him and said calmly. Anna hurriedly and carefully stood up with a secret sigh of relief in her heart. Just now it was really dangerous. But her face was still a little hot. She felt breathless from the hot office. Looking at his angr features, the ambiguous situation just now appeared again in her mind. Anna quickly grabbed her backpack and ran awkwardly towards the outside of the office, "Let''s talk about the future some other time. I''ll leave now. Bye." When Anna ran out and closed the door, she saw Liam put the box with the diamond ne into the safe. The word "lucky" shone on the outside of the box, symbolizing the love of the gift giver. Anna closed the door and quickened her steps. ''Now that woman should be very happy... The ne is so beautiful and it is specially customized for her. But what kind of woman is she that could make Liam give up me and Gemma back then? Is she better than me? Is she dignified, steady, mature and generous? Or is she more lively, cute, naive and innocent? Anyway she is very happy.'' Anna droop her dark eyes. She was relieved but immediately felt a little upset. Anna returned to Lincoln Group. With the sunlight shining on her slender figure, no one knew her feelings. Looking out the window at the buzz of the city, her watery eyes became even more hazy. When she slowly turned around, she looked at the design on theputer with a cold gaze and pursed her lips. ''This project is finally over. I can rest for a while.'' "Ms. Hamilton, someone is looking for you." Tiffany knocked gently on the office door outside. "Let her in." Anna slowly turned around and looked at herself in the small mirror carefully. After making sure of her decent outfit, she pulled the corners of her mouth to squeeze out a decent smile and prepared to entertain the client. The door of the office was pushed open. A woman dressed in sleek furs walked in elegantly. She was wearing exaggerated earrings and delicate makeup, her hair tied up high. "Anna, I haven''t seen you for a long time." This woman was Amelia, Miss Dawson of the Dawson family. Didn''t she go abroad? When did shee back? How could Bryan agree to let here back? Wasn''t h e afraid that she would rob his identity as the master o f the Dawson family? Amelia hung her handbag on a hanger and said directly, "I want you to help me design a set of jewelry. I heard that you are a famous designer in Ennd. You should be able to meet my needs." Anna sat down gracefully with a light smile on her pretty face, "Since you want to talk business with me, Miss Dawson, you can tell me whatever you need." "I just want a set of gorgeous and noble jewelry, including nes, bracelets, earrings and so on. I don''t think I need to say something more." Amelia said arrogantly and disdainfully. Anna opened herptop calmly and ced her previous designs in front of Amelia, "Is this the style you want? Do you want the style of punk,dy or European court?" She subconsciously felt that Amelia didn''te over only for jewelry design. She must have an ulterior motive. Chapter 760 Can You Make Me Feel More Nauseous? Chapter 760 Can You Make Me Feel More Nauseous? Amelia looked very cold, and it could be seen that she was dissatisfied with Anna. Anna did not know when she had offended her. But three years ago, Amelia did not like her. It was normal that Amelia wasn''t enthusiastic to her when they met again. However, Amelia was now her client, and it was necessary to treat her with the same enthusiasm and patience with which she treated her clients. After all, she was a businessperson and she had to make money. "There are many styles of magnificence and nobility," Anna said with a smile. "As long as you think it suits me." Amelia leaned against her chair and raised her chin slightly, "I don''t have any other demands, but you must finish it quickly. I don''t have the patience to waste my time here with you." There was still a trace of disdain in her eyes. Anna nced at Amelia, still smiling, "Ourpany always gets its work done in good time. As long as Miss Dawson is willing enough to cooperate with us, it is not a waste of time." Amelia snorted, and the disdain and impatience in her eyes became more obvious. Someone agreed with her that if she came to Anna for designing jewelry, she would be able to get the position of vice general manager of the marketing department. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come to Anna. She never liked Anna and even envied her. They were both women, but Anna had the qualification to inherit the family business. She had always been a stranger in the eyes of her Grandma. After several years of possessing a sinecure abroad, now that she had finally returned home. She might also be a vice general manager of the marketing department. Finally, she had a chance to show her abilities, and she could finally knock her Grandma''s socks off. She felt like she finally had hope in her life. "This is the deposit! If there is any other requirement, I will call you." Amelia said briefly, dropped off the money, and left. Anna looked up at the woman in front of her quietly, smiled, and said, "OK. I will finish the first draft as soon as possible and show it to you." "Thank you," Amelia said indifferently, turned around, and walked out. Anna hurriedly got up to see Amelia out. After all, Amelia was now a client of thepany. It was necessary to treat her well. "Miss Dawson, it''s a pleasure to work with you." Anna smiled and said goodbye. However, Amelia ignored her and left. The smile on Anna''s face stiffened for a moment. She felt somewhat strange. Was Amelia really willing to ask her to design jewelry? Could it be a conspiracy for her to leave after paying the deposit so readily? Anna felt a little strange. But she knew that Amelia was a straightforward person. She said what she wanted simply and directly, and she was always lukewarm and vaguely hostile to Anna. ''Perhaps I really thought too much.'' Anna thought. The first draft of the jewelry designed for Amelia was soon produced. Because Amelia didn''t have many demands, the first draft would naturallye out very quickly. However, this design was not designed by Anna, but designed by Tiffany. With the first draft, Anna met Amelia in the meeting room. They were just getting ready to talk about the first draft when Amelia received a phone call, and she quickly got up and went out of the meeting room to answer it. It took Amelia a long time to answer the phone. Anna was worried that something was wrong, so she went out to ask Amelia if there was something wrong. She happened to hear Amelia talking on the phone. "Since I promised to help you, you should trust me implicitly. Why do you suspect me now?" Amelia said coldly and a hint of hatred shed through her eyes with exquisite eyeliner. Anna stood at the door without bothering Amelia. At this time, Amelia continued to say angrily, "Bryan, you agreed to trade an important position in Dawson Group for my cooperation with Anna. Now I''ve done it! Why do you change your mind?" "We''re almost done with the final draft. So, is this gift for me or Anna?" Her voice trailed off afterward. Anna clenched her fist secretly and turned back to the meeting room. She suddenly wanted to stand on the roof of the towering building and take a breath of fresh air. Was it possible that all the orders that herpany received were the results of someone else''s maniption? Had her hard-designed work be a reason for others to get close to her? What did Bryan want to do when he asked Amelia toe to her for designing jewelry? While he suppressed the Dawson Group, he tried his best to cooperate with them. He was contradictory! Anna clenched her hands, and her fingernails almost sank into the palms. A cold and frightening chill shed in her eyes. When Amelia came back, she looked calm. She just stared at the draft and didn''t find that Anna looked wrong. "I think it looks OK." Amelia said, pointing to the design with a slender finger. "Miss Dawson, if you''re satisfied, then we will design the sample ording to the current draft." Annas mouth tightened into a thin line, and she looked a little serious. Amelia didn''t like the design itself and responded vaguely to show that she agreed. "Well, that''s it! I want you to finish the work and give i t to me as soon as possible." Amelia picked up her bag and left. Anna was almost slumped in the office chair, tapping her fingers on the table. Although she would like to turn down the order, there seemed to be no need to refuse the chance to make money. Bryan had done so many things in private that harmed the interests of Lincoln Group and made Lincoln Group suffer heavy losses. Now Bryan was willing to pay for the design. She just considered it as hispensation for the losses of Lincoln Group. However... Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna rubbed her vaguely sore eyebrow. Did she still have to correspond with Bryan? Didn''t this man think his current behavior was disgusting? Near the end of the day, Bryan came to Anna''spany with a fruitcake happily. He wanted to surprise Anna. Imagining that she might like it, he was in a very happy mood. He made a phone call to Anna downstairs. He didn''t give Anna a chance to speak and said in a loud and exciting voice over the phone. "Anna, I saw a picture of a fruitcake on your Facebook wall, and I thought you may want to eat a cake. So, I ordered a cake just like it, and brought it to you." "Bryan, aren''t you tired of ying like this?" Anna''s voice was as cold as a stranger''s. Bryan felt a great pain in his heart, but he still smiled and said, "What did I y? If you''re referring to our previous cooperation, then I have nothing to say. Because thepetition in the business itself is up to our respective ability." "What else?" Anna took a deep breath and stared out the window at the not-so-clear sky. Her eyes were filled with boredom. "Anna, if you have something to say, please say it." "Can you make me feel more nauseous?" Looking at the screen, Bryan felt a sharp pain in his back. Chapter 761 You Bastard Chapter 761 You Bastard "I make you nauseous?" Bryan closed his eyes and suppressed the pain in his heart. "Anna, I really want to have you back. I want to do something for you and I mean it. Why can''t you understand me?" "I''m sorry, I can''t!" Anna''s voice was freezing cold. "Anna..." "You make me feel nothing but disgust." Anna hung up the phone resolutely and called out to Tiffany. "Tell the security that if anyone sees Bryan, get him away! Don''t let him in." "Yes, Ms. Hamilton" Tiffany saw that Anna was really angry. She hurriedly went downstairs to give the order herself. Bryan was standing at the entrance of Lincoln Group. The security stopped him. They refused to let him in. "Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me! I''m an important client of the Lincoln Group." "Sorry, Ms. Hamilton has ordered. We can''t let you in!" Immediately, Bryan''s face turned as gloomy as the dark, cloudy sky, without the slightest beam of sunlight. It was very hideous. "Anna, I am sincere and honest with you, but you just turn me down this way!" A hint of irritation shed across the bottom of Bryan''s eyes, which could not be hidden. Bryan would not just leave like that. He walked around thepany building. Then he saw a cleaning workering out of the building, so he went up and made a deal with the worker. He gave the worker a few hundred dors privately and with the help of the worker, he managed to get into the underground parking lot of the building. He looked for Anna''s parking space and intended to wait there for Anna. Finally, Anna finished her work and she came to the parking lot. Bryan rushed up to her and Anna was startled. "Bryan? What are you doing here?" Anna saw Bryan''s sinister face, and she took a step back subconsciously. This man was no gentleman. Bryan stared at Anna, and he withheld the indignation in his heart. He was still trying to please the woman in front of him. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Anna, I brought you this cake. Take it." "I made it customized for you. It is exactly the same as the picture you posted! I went to several cake stores and finally, I found a store that can make this cake." "I don''t want it." Anna rejected him coldly. Bryan''s eyes grew darker. But he still kept his temper and asked, "Why don''t you want it? Why do you refuse me?" "No reason. Don''te after me ever again. We''re not the same kind." Anna''s voice was chill, without a trace of warmth. "Anna! You should know about yourself!" Bryan couldn''t help but rage. Anna was also irritated. "I really don''t know about myself! Please go to someone else! Stop going after me and it would be a great honor for me." "No way! I am not going to let you go easily!" Bryan mmed the cake on the ground angrily. The fruit stuffing and the cream sshed all over the ground. Anna walked straight away. She opened the car door and tried to get in. But Bryan stopped her and dragged her by the hand. "Anna, don''t go!" "Bryan, let go of me!" Anna struggled hard. But Bryan pressed her against the car door. He held her tightly and wouldn''t let her push him away. "Anna, why do you keep turning me down? Am I not good enough to you?" Anna finally pulled out one of her hands. She raised her hand and pped at Bryan, but her hand was briskly caught by the man. He gripped her wrists tightly and squeezed them to the car door. "I can''t believe you''re trying to hit me! Do you hate me so much? Really?" Bryans eyes were almost red. "Let go of me! It''s finished between us long ago! Could youe to your senses? Don''t be unreasonable here!" Anna shouted. Her eyes were full of hatred. It made Bryan feel hurt. It was as if a knife had been thrust into his heart and h e felt a splitting pain. "Anna, I''ve already apologized to you. I know I was wrong. Why can''t you forgive me? I''ve done so much for you. Can''t you see it at all? What else do you want me to do?" "It was a mistake between you and me. How can a broken ss be put back together again!" Anna screamed angrily. "I don''t care! You have toe back to me! What''s so good about my uncle? He abandoned you, and even for your child, he made you abort it. What is there in him worth your affection?" "We were supposed to be together. He''s the one getting between us! And Ethan, do you think he really loves you? He just wanted Lincoln Group. He wants to use you as the heir to the Lincoln Group to achieve his own purposes!" Bryan grabbed Anna''s wrist tightly. He wanted to hold her into his arms. Anna resisted violently. "Don''t touch me! Get away!" "Anna, I''ve lost my patience. You have to be mine!" Bryan dragged Anna''s arm and walked towards the exit of the parking lot. The two were fighting against each other violently. "Bryan, you know nothing about love! You don''t really love me either! You just want to conquer me after I rejected you!" "You bastard! You don''t know what love means! You are the most heartless and cold-blooded man!" "I''m the one who loves you the most! If I didn''t love you, why would I do so much for you?" Bryan shouted. "All you did was not out of love for me. You did all that to force me to be with you! You''re not genuine at all! Don''t be childish. We''re all grown-up. Be an adult! Okay?" "I love you! I swear I love you! Everything I''ve done for you was out of my love for you! You''re the one who''s been shutting your eyes at me. You broke my heart!" Anna shook her head. She sneered as she felt it hrious. "You love me? What touching words! Years ago, you were the one who betrayed me, and now you are the one who''s pushing me around and hindering our business in every way! Will you please come to your senses?" Bryan was almost crazy. His grip on her wrist grew harder as if he was going to break her wrists. While they were fighting, Anna''s phone fell to the ground and the screen cracked. "Bryan, stop it!" Anna screamed. Her eyes turned red. She kept a lot of critical information on her phone. She had been so busy at work these days that she hadn''t had time to back it up. Anna pushed Bryan fiercely. Her eyes were burning scarlet. "You''re acting like a psycho. You''ve lost your mind. You really disgust me!!!" She raged. Bryan ignored her anger, and he continued to drag her along, heading to the exit. "Get off me!" Anna shouted with hatred. Bryan didn''t listen to her, and he grabbed her in his arms and pressed her directly against the pir behind her. He started ripping her clothes. "Bryan, what are you doing?" "You''re mine. I''m going to get you! Since you won''te with me, I''m going to have you right here and now." He was really out of his mind. "Bryan, you jerk!" Anna shouted. But Bryan still wouldn''t stop. He continued tearing Anna''s clothes. Chapter 762 She Had Nothing to Say Chapter 762 She Had Nothing to Say Just as Bryan was about to force a kiss on Anna''s lips, a voice rang out in the parking lot. "Let her go!" Before Bryan could see who it was, he was knocked down to the ground. Bryan''s mouth immediately bled. He red at Ethan with indignation, saying, "how dare you hit me! Ethan stared at Bryan with a cold, stern look and said, "Not only that, but if you hurt Anna, I''ll kill you!" Anna thought, ''Ethan has never said such harsh words before.'' Anna breathed a sigh of relief and watched Ethan in front of her, feeling warm and safe. Bryan raised a hand to wipe the blood and sneered. " Who do you think you are?" "I''m warning you, stay away from Anna or you''ll regret it!" Ethan shielded Anna in his arms. "Why do you get to stay with Anna?" Bryan suddenly rushed over and fought with Ethan. Seeing them struggling together, Anna was anxiously and tried to stop them but she failed. "Because I love her! And you''re pretending to love her. You just want to please your grandmother and inherit your family business!" Ethan grabbed Bryan''s cor with a scary look. Bryan yelled frantically, "You''re chasing her because you can''t win her heart! You don''t get to love Anna! I''m the man who loves her most! All of you don''t get to love her!" Bryan was almost crazy and flung himself towards Ethan who jerked out of the way. Bryan stumbled and collided with a pir as he fell. His head was broken and blood flowed out. Looking at his face covered by blood, Anna was terrified. "What should we do? Call an ambnce!" Bryan was rushed to the hospital. Anna and Ethan were waiting in front of the emergency room. "What should I do? Is he going to die? He''s got blood all over his face. Will there be anything wrong with him?" Anna got anxious, thinking, ''If Mrs. Dawson knows this, she''ll me me. Although I hate Bryan, I can''t let him die.'' "Don''t worry, Anna! Even if something bad happens, it''s his fault! He lost his footing." Ethan reassured her. "Nheless, its caused by me," Anna said. At this time, Grandma Dawson came up shivering on her crutch. "Where''s Bryan? How is Bryan now?" Grandma Dawson said worriedly, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Dawson," Ethan called her respectfully. With the help of her housekeeper, Grandma Dawson walked quickly to the door of the emergency room. When she saw the operation indicator light, she was extremely anxious. "What''s going on? Who hurt Bryan and how did that happen?" Anna pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to answer Grandma Dawson. "Anna, is it because of you? You ... you..." Grandma Dawson''s eyes were red and she trembled as she pointed at Anna. She looked so sad that Anna felt guilty. Even though Bryan was a scoundrel, Anna didn''t want to hurt Grandma Dawson. "Mrs. Dawson, I''m sorry! Yes, it''s because of me, but..." "Sure enough! I knew it... Pretty women are troublemakers..." Grandma Dawson suddenly burst into tears. "The Dawson family only has one heir and I only have one grandson as well. Even if you hate Bryan for what he did to you, you cant kill him..." "If something happens to Bryan, what should the Dawson family do?" "I don''t want to live anymore if I lost my grandson." Grandma Dawson cried and fell into the housekeeper''s arms. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this either and we didnt hurt him. Bryan fell and injured himself..." Anna tried t o exin but Grandma Dawson didnt listen to her. Grandma Dawson kept crying and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "Did Bryan do anything unforgivable? Why did you have to hurt him like this! He''s lying in the emergency room and you''re happy now, aren''t you?" "Mrs. Dawson, I..." Anna blinked innocently. The olddy''s rebuke made her distressed. Anna couldn''t help ming herself. "I''m really sorry!" "What''s the point of saying that? Bryan did so much for you but you ignored and even hurt him...." Grandma Dawson said. "It''s not Anna''s fault. Instead, Bryan did something terrible to Anna! Besides, no one hurt him. He just slipped and hurt himself." Ethan hastily broke in. Grandma Dawson was too angry to listen. "If something happens to Bryan, I wont spare you." "Mrs. Dawson, I think you can distinguish right from wrong. Bryan stirred up trouble in ourpany and even tried to assault Anna!" Ethan said. "You hurt Bryan, but you think you''re right?" Grandma Dawson said angrily. "No one hurt him! He lost his footing." "Now Bryan is in the emergency room. No one can prove that." "Mrs. Dawson..." Ethan stopped Anna. He looked at Grandma Dawson and said seriously, "What Bryon did in the parking lot was recorded on the security camera. If you want to find the person who should be responsible for this, you can call the police. If it is our responsibility, we will take it. If not, we wont take the me." "Even if Bryan did something wrong, you can''t hurt him like this!" Grandma Dawson said. "We didnt hurt him!" Anna said. Grandma Dawson leaned on her crutch and said in a rage, "Anyway, you were his fiancee. How could you be so cruel to him?" "Don''t you feel sorry for Bryan? He loves you." Grandma Dawson cried. Anna had nothing to say. "Mrs. Dawson, that''s history. You''re reasonable and you should understand me. Bryan keeps pestering me and Ethan. Is he right?" Anna said indifferently. Grandma Dawson gasped in anger and hastily covered her heart. "I know Bryan is wrong, but can''t you just d o me a favor and be lenient with him?" Since Anna was worried about Grandma Dawson and didnt want to stimte her, she said nothing more. They waited quietly outside the emergency room. Anna was afraid that Grandma Dawson would be ill if something bad happened to Bryan. Anna didn''t know why things had turned out this way. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna sighed and leaned against the wall of the corridor, head down. Although she hated the atmosphere here, she could only stay and wait to see Bryan. Ethan gently took Anna''s hand and shook his head at her, telling her not to worry. Anna managed a smile and pulled her hand back. "I''m fine." Meanwhile, the indicator outside the emergency room went off and the doctor came out. Chapter 763 Send Someone to Contact the Dean Chapter 763 Send Someone to Contact the Dean At the Ackman Skyhigh Group. James looked at his phone screen, which kept shing to remind him of an iing call. However, he didn''t pick it up. If someone called him by this number, it must be about Anna. This was because the number belonged to a private detective who was responsible for tracking Anna and monitoring all her movements. Taking a nce at Liam, who was still in a meeting, James suppressed his urge to answer the call. If he was too busy to answer it, the other party might send him a text message. Thinking of this possibility, James waited anxiously for the meeting to end. Liam finally brought this meeting to a close. After putting the documents into his leather folder, he stood up and walked out of the conference room. "James, send another copy of my schedule for tomorrow morning to my mobile phone." James hurriedly followed behind and said, Mr. Ackman, your schedule has been sent to your phone, and Ive also prepared the luggage for you. But someone called you just now..." "Who?" Liam frowned, with a hint of fatigue on his angr face, which was caused by overtime working. After he saw the caller ID, an unreadable look appeared on his face and he quickly called back. Upon hearing the private detective''s words, Liam no longer stayed calm and indifferent. Instead, he wore a surprised and grave expression now. Then he said to James in a decisive tone, "Cancel all my arrangements for today and tomorrow." "OK, I got it." James took a deep breath. He had known the result would be like this! Liam refused to attend such an important meeting without any hesitation! But this was within James'' expectation, for he was pretty sure that Anna was the most important person for Liam. In Liams view, nothing else in this world could bepared with Anna. They quickly got into the ck business car and rushed to the hospital. Outside the rescue room. When Grandmother Dawson saw Bryan being pushed out of the ward with his head wrapped in thick gauze, her eyes turned red again and she couldn''t help crying loudly. "My poor grandson! How could they be so heartless to hurt you like this..." Seeing Grandmother Dawson weep like buckets, Anna indeed felt sorry for her. As a soft-hearted person, she sympathized with Grandmother Dawson. Fortunately, Bryan was rescued in time and he was out of danger now. "Grandma, I''m so sorry to let Bryan go through all this," Anna apologized sincerely. "Shut up! I dont want to see you now!" Grandmother Dawsons face twisted in anger, which made her look dignified and horrible. "What is going on?" The moment Liam stepped out of the elevator, he heard the reprimanding from the corridor, and he instantly put on a solemn look. He walked over and directly blocked Anna behind him, showing a protective posture. Liams behavior broke Grandmother Dawson''s heart. She asked, "Do you also want to protect her?" Her nephew had always been taciturn, and she didnt expect him to be so earnest and persistent in love for s o many years. Then she sighed deeply, "Bryan was almost killed by them!" She pointed to Ethan and Anna. Liam slightly frowned. "Bryan is the only heir of the Dawson family, so he must always be safe and sound. But now he is lying in the ward, and the gauze wrapping his head is infected with blood. What am I gonna do without him..." "Bryan is so important to our Dawson family, for he is bound to take over the family business one day!" Hearing Grandmother Dawson scold them like this again, both Ethan and Anna were speechless, but they didnt dare to argue with her. "Liam, I''ve been so nice to you since you were a kid. You must stand up for me this time!" Liam turned to look at Ethan and asked, "Did you hurt Bryan?" "Yes! It has nothing to do with Anna! Ethan answered with a determined look. Grandmother Dawson cried again, "You finally admitted it! I know it''s you who hurt Bryan! Now that Liam was here, Grandmother Dawson was full of confidence again. As an olddy, she often lost her marbles or messed things up. She felt it necessary to rely on Liam to seek justice for Bryan. After all, Liam was her nephew. However, she didnt expect that Liam turned to ask Anna, "Did Bryan bully you?" This took Anna by surprise. Liam''s slender and tall figure was still in front of her, but his voice sounded s o tender. She couldn''t help being touched. "Yes. "Since that''s the case, why should they be held ountable?" Liam asked calmly, but his tone was rather domineering. Hearing this, Grandmother Dawson shook her head despondently and asked in an angry voice, "So you mean none of them should be punished?" "Do you want to find awyer to defend Bryan? If you bring this case to the court, your grandson will also be held ountable." Liam stood there silently with an elegant and indifferent aura. Grandmother Dawson was about to say something, but she just sighed helplessly. "I will be responsible for Bryans medical expenses," Ethan said in a lukewarm voice. "The Dawson family can afford the medical expenses!" Grandmother Dawson snapped. "Aunt Dawson, please let them be responsible for that!" Liam nced at Anna, with a sh of affection i n his eyes. Since her nephew stood on Anna''s side, Grandmother Dawson was so angry that the wrinkles on her face were tightly twisted together. Then she wobbled towards Bryan''s ward. However, before entering the door, she suddenly stopped and said, "Liam, dont let me down. I won''t easily let them go. Even if her grandson did something wrong first, she didn''t believe that Ethan could escape responsibility after hurting him so badly. At the very least, she must let Anna know that she couldn''t easily offend the Dawson family, otherwise she would always feel that Bryan was persecuting her. "Im afraid I will disappoint you. No one is allowed toy a finger on my woman." Liam wore a firm expression, with a sharp look in his deep eyes. Grandmother Dawson turned around angrily. Liam then gave an order in a cold voice, "James, send someone to contact the dean now and lock down the whole inpatient building. No one is allowed to enter or leave this ce without my order." "Yes, sir!" James answered obediently, but he stole a nce at Anna with admiration. Liam had indeed sacrificed a lot for this woman. Within ten minutes, several bodyguards ran to their floor at a consistent pace. The sonorous and powerful pace indicated that they had received professional training. They walked straight to their posts and stood still, as i f they didnt see the current situation. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna looked at them with great surprise. She was touched by what Liam did for her. Grandmother Dawson waspletely rendered speechless. "Liam, I cant believe you called so many bodyguards over for the sake of a woman. Do you also want to block me inside?" Chapter 764 She Had Never Forgotten Him Chapter 764 She Had Never Forgotten Him Liam was going to lock the hospital to force Grandmother Dawson to give in and not to pursue any further. He knew that Anna was definitely not to me. But if word got out that Bryan pestered Anna and ended up seriously injured, there would be gossip which was not good for Anna. Grandmother Dawson stared in disbelief at Liam. "I am your Auntie! You forget that when you were a child, I was the one who loved you the most and took care of you the most." Grandmother Dawson couldn''t stop patting her chest with a very sad look. Liam''s ck eyes remained cold, "Anna is my woman. No one can harm her!" He wanted to protect Anna. No one would have the privilege of hurting Anna. Liam slightly tilted his head. There was cold air lingered around him. He was like a king and no one could offend his majesty. Grandmother Dawson clenched her crutch in her hand. Her hands were trembling. Her whole body kept shivering like a leaf in the autumn wind. "For a woman, you repeatedly confront me. You really let me down! It''s too chilling for me!" "You know my bottom line very well. Why do you keep crossing my bottom line again and again and challenging my patience?" Liam''s tone was nonchnt. "You..." Grandmother Dawson was already so angry that she couldn''t breathe. "Madam Dawson, Madam Dawson..." the maid hurried to help Grandmother Dawson smooth her chest. Liam didn''t want to do this to Auntie either, but Bryan really went too far this time. Grandmother Dawson just favored Bryan. Over and over again, she had never cared if Anna was innocent or not. "If you felt that all the fault lies with Anna, why not leave the matter to the police to investigate? They will soon find out who is right and who is wrong." Grandmother Dawson certainly knew in her heart that most of the responsibility for this matter lied with Bryan. If word got out that Bryan was going to rape Anna, Bryan, who already had a bad reputation, would bepletely ruined this time. "Liam! Stop screwing with this!" Grandmother Dawson knocked the crutch in her hand and shouted. Liam''s eyes were still full of indifference, "I will never do something illegal. I will just take the surveince video as the evidence!" Liam nced at James. James hurriedly handed Liam the surveince video that had been retrieved from the scene. Anna did not expect that Liam was so fast. The surveince video from the underground parking lot had already been retrieved as strong evidence to prove her innocence. Grandmother Dawson found that Liam was serious this time and shouted in anger. "Liam, do you have to protect her today? I am your Auntie, we are the family! She has already remarried t o another person and has nothing to do with you anymore." Liam suddenly pointed at Anna. "I don''t care if she''s married to someone else now or she no longer has anything to do with me. In my heart, she is always my woman. No one can offend her." Grandmother Dawson was furious and her face was blue. "Liam, I think you want to kill me today. Then you can be satisfied!" Liam''s brows knitted lightly. His stern eyes exuded a dangerous aura, "If you want to make concessions to avoid trouble and stop wronging Anna, we have the practice to settle the disputes." "If you do not want to make concessions and keep demanding ountability, we will deal with this matter ording tow and see who shall be held ountable in the end!" Liam turned on the phone and his fingertips gently pressed the y button. In a sh, the scene of Bryan pulling Anna in the video suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Grandmother Dawson looked at Bryans figure in the video for a second and didn''t dare to take another look. Because she knew that the whole thing was definitely Bryan''s fault even without looking. Grandmother Dawson was silent. Her body swayed and fell into the arms of the maid. "Ugh...What a family tragedy..." Grandmother Dawson cried out. Her attempt to defend Bryan had been seen through, which also disgraced her. She deeply lowered her head and was slumped helplessly in the chair, sobbing tremulously. Anna stood behind Liam. Looking at Liam''s powerful back, her heart was so moved that she was silent for a long time. The feeling of being protected by this man was like putting on an invulnerable armor which shielded her from hurt, no matter what happened outside. This feeling... It was really good. She did not find that she was smiling. Ethan stood aside. Noticing that Anna was looking Liam with a smile, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife. Grandmother Dawson cried for a long time, and finally said a few words. "That''s it. Lets just let it go." She was tired. Really tired! She had a strong feeling that she really ran out of strength. "Okay!" Liam also agreed very quickly. Grandmother Dawson was, after all, his own Auntie. H e didn''t want to make a big scene which ended up embarrassing Auntie in front of everyone. He didn''t want to cause a bad impact on Anna either. Grandmother Dawson looked at Liam with her cloudy eyes. She withdrew all the love that Liam should have as her nephew, and became cold and distant. Their rtionship as the aunt and nephew waspletely broken this time. Anna was ashamed, but could only lower her head and be silent. Ethan took a step forward. He stood in front of Grandmother Dawson, and said. "Madam Dawson, I think you are well aware of what Bryan has done to Lincoln Group." "He has been using the contract of cooperation to pressure me and Anna to separate. Such behavior is really shameless. The Dawson family is a famous family for several generations. If Bryan continues to use the way of losing profits to grab Lincoln Group''s contract, which will cause chaos in the market, I think the Dawson family will be held responsible by all merchants jointly." "Instead of continuing to entangle with the way of harming others without benefiting yourself, I do hope that Madam Dawson can properly persuade Bryan to think twice before it is toote." Grandmother Dawson felt faceless after hearing these words. It was not that she hadn''t persuaded Bryan. It was that Bryan was too stubborn. He thought that the power of the Dawson Group was now completely i n his hands, and didn''t not listen to any persuasion. Grandmother Dawson looked at Ethan with a tangled expression, and finally sighed lightly, "I have already delegated my power in the Dawson family. There are some things that I have no way to interfere too deeply." "Since this is the case, Anna also doesn''t have to worry too much about the subsequent impact on the Dawson family!" Just when Ethan wanted to take Anna away, Liam grabbed Anna''s hand and pulled Anna out the door. "Where are you taking me to?" Anna struggled weakly. "I have something to talk to you." Liam quickened his pace and led Anna out of the hospital. Ethan stood behind, watching their backs. His lips slowly pursed into a line. He wanted to stop them. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. But he... What exactly the qualification does he have to stop them? The deep-seated subconscious feelings in Anna''s eyes when she looked at Liam just now were revealed without any concealment. He knew that the actual fact was that Anna had always been in love with Liam and had never forgotten him. Chapter 765 A Little Angry Chapter 765 A Little Angry Liam took Anna to a quiet ce. "What do you want to say? Tell me here." Anna said, not as resistant to Liam as before. Even though Anna and Ethan didn''t hurt Bryan, Grandma Dawson would have made things difficult for them without Liams help. "I''ll help you solve the problem." Liam looked at Anna and said gently. Anna was reassured by him but her face turned cold. "I''m afraid you won''t help me unconditionally." Anna stared at the cunning man in front of her. Liam raised his eyebrows and said with amusement," You''re a smart woman." "Because I know you well!" Anna gritted her teeth. Liamughed lightly. He leaned against the wall, arms around his chest, with a look of indifference and arrogance, which made Anna annoyed, but she had to wait patiently for his offer because she knew that even if she refused, he could easily change her mind. She would rather obey him than waste time rebelling against him, which was difficult and tiring. "I want to stay with Gemma on the weekends," Liam said. "No way!" Anna refused without even thinking about it. She immediately smelled a hint of danger from Liam. "You''re in no position to refuse me now." He said dominantly. Looking at this shrewd man, Anna finally realized something. "Why do I feel like you''re setting a trap for me and I''ve already jumped into it?" When she knew this, she could no longer escape. She could do nothing but to be trapped. "I''m not. It''s Bryan who created a chance for me." Liam shrugged innocently. Anna gritted her teeth again. "I don''t agree!" "You have to. After all, Gemma''s my daughter and I have the right to apany her! And you have no choice but to rely on me now!" "First, I helped you deal with Aunty, and second, the Lincoln Group will be in danger if the Dawson Group gets a new project." Anna red at Liam and said through clenched teeth," Are you going to help the Dawson Group get the project?" Liam thought for a moment. "If you keep refusing me, I can do that." "You!" Liam chuckled. "Little thing, be good and say okay. You can''t resist me anyway!" Anna clenched her fists. She certainly knew that but she was angry and didn''t want to agree to Liam''s demand so easily. "Now you know she''s your daughter but why didn''t you think so at first? How could you be so heartless to abandon her!" Anna''s eyes were full of hate. "Anna, as I said, it''s my fault and I want to make up for it. Gemma is my daughter and I''m her father. You can''t deprive Gemma of her right to be with her father, " Liam said with sincerity. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Annaughed teasingly, "Now you know you''re her father! Why didn''t you take your responsibility as a father in the beginning?" "I made a wrong choice..." "If you could choose again, what would you do?" Liam suddenly froze. After a few seconds, he gazed at Anna with a puzzled look and replied, "I would still make the same choice!" Anna took a step back, her eyes glittering with tears. "If so, why do you approach me and my daughter? You cold-blooded bastard!" Liam, worried that Anna would run away, hurriedly held her shoulders tightly. He looked into her eyes and said loudly, "Anna, I just wanted you to be happy i n that case." "The child ... would be a burden for you at that time." "I did that for your good. Do you believe me?" "No, I don''t believe you..." Anna kept shaking her head and pushing Liam hard. Every time she thought of him throwing the divorce papers to her and asking her to abort the baby, her heart hurt like it was torn into pieces. "Anna, I really want to make up for my mistake! I had my own difficulties too. Can you trust me one more time?" "Let me stay with Gemma. I''m her father ... Even if you don''t admit, you can''t change it." "You redeem me from my mistake and give me a chance to atone. I''m grateful to you ... Do you know that? I had a bad time in the past few years. I often dreamed about a child covered in blood. He asked me why I abandoned him and why I didn''t want him..." "I was haunted and tormented by such nightmares almost every day..." "I''m really happy to see Gemma! I feel like I''m reborn!" "I beg you, Anna. Give me a chance to make it up to Gemma." Liam hugged Anna tightly, who was struggling out of his arms. His strong heartbeats gradually quieted her. ''He is begging me!'' She felt a pain in her heart. She clenched her fists and choked, "Why''re you so cruel to me ... Why did you hurt me so much?" Liam held her closer like he wanted to fuse himself with her. "Anna, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Anna whimpered. Liam''s shirt was wet with her tears and his heart ached for her. "Do you know? Gemma and I are happy! Ethan is good t o us and Gemma loves Ethan. Don''t disturb us again, okay?" Although Liam was badgering her now, she was afraid that if she is reconciled to him, he would drive her away again. Ethan was the only one who could give her a sense of security. Liam was a little angry. The atmosphere was nice at this time but Anna mentioned Ethan again. "Anna! Do you agree or not?" He said coldly. Seeing that he was angry, Anna was annoyed and pushed him away. "What if I don''t agree? Why do you get to order me!" ''He dares scowl at me!'' ''Does he think I''m a meekmb? "Fine!" Liam said, his eyes zing with rage. "Then don''t me me for taking legal action to get the custody of my daughter!" Chapter 766 Come Back to Him Chapter 766 Come Back to Him Liam said and turned to leave. Anna angrily chased after him. "Liam, you''re so crafty! You helped me for my gratitude and then you made demands. When I don''t agree, you threaten me!" "You''re even more shameless than Bryan!" Liam paused. "Anna, you know very well that I can easily get the custody of Gemma." Anna didn''t yield an inch and looked at this cold man. "I am not afraid of you!" "Even if Gemma will be hurt? If thingse to that, it''s okay for you and me, but it will be terrible for Gemma." Anna was suddenly silent. If they fought for the custody of Gemma, the most embarrassed person would be Gemma. "I know that Gemma loves you and Ethan. I wont take her away from you. I just want to stay with Gemma on weekends," Liam said. Anna calmed down, thinking for a long while, and finally agreed. "I can promise you, but there''re some things you have to listen to me." Since Anna gave in to him, Liam was pleased. "It depends on my mood." "You!" Anna looked up. When she saw a charming smile on Liam''s handsome face, she couldn''t help smiling too. She suddenly felt that she was so childish. She finally submitted to Liam''s demands after arguing with him. It seemed that she would be the underdog forever. She couldn''t do anything with him, who was smarter than her, shrewder than her, and more powerful than her. Anna returned home with a heavy heart. Ethan was already back and was doing jigsaw puzzles with Gemma. He looked at Anna without asking anything. He just smiled and said, "Lisa made some chicken soup. It''s in the kitchen." "Oh, I see." "Mommy, whats wrong? You look so serious like that big bad guy," Gemma said as she did the puzzles. Anna''s heart gave a lurch. Liam crept into Gemma''s world and took up a position. Gemma mentioned Liam from time to time. ''Is it because they''re of the same blood?'' Even though Anna always spoke ill of Liam and warned Gemma to stay away from him, Gemma couldn''t resist being attracted by Liam. "Oh, I just feel a bit funny. Dont worry about me. Go on with your puzzles. I''m going to my room and have a rest." Anna hurriedly went upstairs. Gemma blinked her big eyes and pouted her pink lips. "What''s up with Mommy?" Ethan smiled. "Nothing serious. She''s just too tired. Leave her to rest for a while." "Oh, I see! She''ll be fine after a nap." Gemma continued to do puzzles. Finally, Liam got Anna and Ethan out of the trouble caused by Bryan. The Dawson family announced that Bryan was sick and was in the hospital for treatment. There was no news about Bryan''s injury. Anna was relieved. Even though it wasn''t Ethan''s fault, if the dispute had escted, he would have been involved because of the brawl with Bryan. After all, Bryan was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was resuscitated in time. Liam came to pick up Gemma as arranged this weekend. Anna hadnt intended to follow them but she was worried that Gemma would be not used to staying with Liam, who was unfamiliar to Gemma anyway. Gemma seemed brave but was actually timid. Besides, Anna always told her that Liam was bad, and therefore Gemma might be scared to be alone with Liam. Moreover, Liam had never taken care of Gemma before and didn''t know Gemma''s habits and character. Ethan understood that Anna was hesitant. "Go with Gemma. I don''t feel easy about letting Gemma go out alone with him." "Me?" Anna looked at Ethan in surprise. Ethan gave her a warm smile. "Come on! Gemma will b e happier if you stay with her." "You..." "Its okay! I can''t prevent him from seeing Gemma. After all, he is Gemma''s father. Be sure to keep yourself warm and have fun." Ethan put a scarf around Anna''s neck. "Okay. Go now," Ethan said. Anna was encouraged and reassured by Ethan. "Alright! I''ll be back early!" Anna took Gemma''s hand and walked to Liam who was waiting outside the Hamilton family mansion. Liam watched Anna and Gemma walk towards him. H e felt like they were a family of three on a weekend trip, and his heart was filled with sweetness. "Get in." Gemma stared at Liam curiously and then looked up a t Anna. "Mommy, why are we going out with big bad guy?" Liam gave an injured look. Anna was embarrassed. "Because he wants to take us t o y a fantastic game." "Then why don''t we go with Daddy? Daddy will be lonely at home." Gemma turned to look at Ethan, who had been watching them from behind. Anna felt a prick in her heart. She didn''t dare to look back at Ethan. Some choices were destined to hurt someone. She didn''t know what she should do and how to make everyone happy. "Gemma, be good and get in the car. Daddy has work t o do and won''t have time to go with us." Gemma pouted and nodded. "I see." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Gemma get into the car, Anna felt better and smiled. "Fasten your seat belts. Lets go." Liam said cheerfully and thoughtfully. The car started slowly. It moved down the street. Sunlight poured in through the windows. Everything seemed good. With mixed feelings, Anna sat in the back seat with Gemma in her arms, looking at Liam who was driving seriously. ''If Winnie hadn''t appeared three years ago, would we have been a happy family?1 ''Would we have been like other families, taking our daughter out on weekends?'' However, even if they were together now, Anna was upset and anxious. Liam drove slowly. He was afraid that time would go a s fast as the car. He looked at Anna and Gemma in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help smiling. Liam was overwhelmed by happiness. He wished time could be frozen at this moment. He wished he and Anna had not got divorced. He wished he had seen their child born. He wished Anna and Gemma had never left him... However, these were just his fantasies. But he was sure that everything he had missed woulde back to him. Chapter 767 Why Didnt He Give It to His Wife Chapter 767 Why Didn''t He Give It to His Wife Liam took Anna and Gemma to Fitzrovia Hills. It was supposed to be his home with Anna and Gemma. Gemma came to this home three yearster. He wanted her to get familiar with it as soon as possible and return to her real home. "I have prepared a surprise for Gemma today." Liam hooked up his lips mysteriously and walked upstairs. "Wow! Another surprise! Great!" Gemma jumped up happily. Liam had given her many surprises recently and made better impression on Gemma. Anna held Gemma''s hand gently and squinted at her,'' When did you get along so well?" Gemma covered her mouth, narrowed her eyes, and said with a secret smile, "This is our secret. I can''t tell Mommy!" Anna rolled her eyes at Gemma, "How could you be bought off by several surprises? You''re too easy to be bought off." "No! Why can''t I ept the surprises he gave me?" Anna pinched Gemma''s pink cheeks and followed them upstairs. Liam stood in front of the door of a room, so they walked over curiously. "Look!" Liam opened the door of the room. Gemma was stunned to see a beautiful and luxurious princess room which seemed to be the same with that in the fairy tale. "Wow! How beautiful! It''s like a fairy tale world!" Gemma couldn''t wait to rush into the room and she jumped up happily. Looking at Gemma smiling happily, Anna also smelled brightly. Liam stood beside Anna and also smiled. "You seem to really put your heart into it." Anna looked at the walls of the room stered with characters from the fairy tale world that Gemma liked, an oversized domed princess bed, a crystal swing that Cindere rode in, the small tables and chairs carved with beautiful flowers, and those delicate ornaments... She also couldn''t help but be stunned by the beautiful room. The room that Liam prepared for Gemma before was already beautiful enough. She didn''t expect this room t o be decorated with his heart. "As long as my daughter likes it, I would be very happy. Even if she wants the stars in the sky, I will pick them for her." Liam said dotingly. "You are spoiling her." "I am willing to do that." Gemma was happy to y in her room. She climbed onto the bed and jumped. Her happyughters sounded as clear as a copper bell. The room Liam prepared for Gemma was really big. There was a marine castle and a pink trampoline upstairs. Another suite was filled with all kinds of dolls of various colors, which seemed to be a world of dolls. Gemma rushed into this room and flung herself into the dolls,ughing very happily. Anna was also happy to see Gemma like it so much. It seemed that Liam was really trying hard to please Gemma. This was what a biological father should look like. "If only you had been good to her earlier." In that case, they wouldn''t have been separated. Liam smiled gently, "I didn''t know how to cherish you until I lost you. I will cherish you more in the future." He said it very seriously. Anna froze and hurriedly lowered her head to avoid his feverish eyes. Liam smiled gently and hooked up his thin lips dotingly. He lifted his arms gently and held Anna in his arms. She hurriedly struggled but he held her tightly without giving her a chance to get rid of him. "Let go of me. Gemma would see us." "What are you afraid of?" "Gemma is still young. It will have a bad effect on her." She hurriedly pushed Liam away but he still refused t o let go of her. "Let''s go to somewhere she can''t see us." Anna got angry, "Should I apany Gemma or you today?" "Of course we should apany Gemma! Let''s stay here with Gemma." He held her tightly, stood in the doorway, and looked at Gemma who was ying happily in the game room. Anna really had nothing to say to Liam. "This is really good." He looked down at her with a smile at the corners of his lips. Looking at his deep and doting eyes, Anna felt awkward and hurriedly lowered her head. Seeing Liam was so gentle, she thought of their old times. At that time, Liam was very cold to others but was very gentle and doting to her... She didn''t expect to be with him but she was slowly touched by him... They used to be very happy... It was a pity that the appearance of a woman shattered all the happiness. Gemma found a squirt gun somewhere and aimed at Anna and Liam. The water in the squirt gun was pink, which immediately sprinkled Anna and Liam. "Ah...Gemma, you''ve soiled Mommy''s clothes." Gemma chuckled loudly, "Hah, how beautiful! Mommy has turned into a pink Mommy." Anna shook her head helplessly and felt embarrassed, "You bad wolf!" "I''m not the bad wolf. He''s the big bad wolf." Gemma pointed at Liam. "I''m the big bad wolf. You''re the little bad wolf." Liam said with a smile. Gemma tilted her head, thought about it, and said, Good! You are the big bad wolf. I''m the little bad wolf." Liam smiled tenderly, "Good." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna was stung by such a scene and she hurriedly turned around, "I''m going to change my clothes. Is there any clothes for me to change?" "You know where they are. There are a lot of your clothes." A trace of distant familiarity shed in Liam''s deep eyes. Anna was the mistress here back then. This was also Anna''s home, so of course there would be Anna''s clothes. When Anna met his deep and sharp ck eyes, she was in a trance and hurriedly ran upstairs. Rushing into the familiar room, she vigorously closed the door. Her slender spine leaned against the door panel and she gasped heavily. ''Why is my heart pounding because of Liam? If it continues, I''m afraid that I will be softhearted again. I have tried hard to be cruelhearted before.'' Anna opened the familiar closet, which was neat and tidy and filled with her clothes. Obviously someone took care of it regrly. She chose a light blue dress and hurriedly changed it, lest the big bad wolf Liam came in again. After changing her clothes, she stood in front of the mirror and calmed down. When she looked down, she found a very familiar delicate little box on the makeup table. "How strange. Wasn''t it locked in the safe?" How could the ne she helped Liam design be still here? Why wasn''t it sent out? "Why didn''t he give it to his wife?" Anna stroked the delicate box gently and murmured. "A gift prepared with such care should be sent out on a special day." She gradually became very sad. She quickly fled from the room as if she had seen something terrible. Chapter 768 How Can I Please You? Chapter 768 How Can I Please You? It was lunch. When Anna went downstairs, Gemma had sat at the dining table. Liam was holding Gemma and picking up delicious food for Gemma. He looked so careful and patient, like a loving father. Anna felt a little dumbfounded. ''If Liam was asked to take care of Gemma, he would care for her very well.'' Anna saw Gemmas expression and found that Gemma seemed to begin to like Liam. Anna sat down casually, and then asked casually in a low voice. "Why hasn''t the ne been sent yet?" Liam raised his eyes and nced at Anna. Then he said, with a nk expression on his face. "Why do you care about this?" "Well. Its better to give the gift as early as possible." Anna picked up the fork and pointed at the vegetables. She said to Gemma, "Eat more vegetables and less meat. Vegetables can make you healthy." Anna looked the same but Liam could feel that she was upset. Liam slightly narrowed his long eyes. When Liam looked at Anna''s clean and beautiful face, there was a hint of interest in his eyes. "You seem to care about this ne. If you like it, you can design another one for yourself and I allow you to use it." "No need." Anna coldly refused. She forked the food fiercely in front of her. "Actually, there is another person in my heart, besides my wife." Liam spoke suddenly. He lookednguid as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. Anna almost blurted out, "Who?" "It must be kept secret." Liam looked at Gemma, who was eating, and smiled mysteriously. Anna ground her teeth vigorously. "I don''t care, let alone feel interested." "After lunch, lets go swimming. Gemma said that she wanted to swim." Gemma smiled happily. "It''s great. I''m going swimming. I like swimming the most. When I am at home, Ethan Daddy says I am a child and he does not allow me to swim. He is always afraid that I would be submerged in water. Actually, I like ying in the water the most." "I will take you to swim, and I will never let you be submerged in the water." Liam said confidently. Liam finally found something that Ethan couldn''t do. S o, he had toplete it with full marks so that Gemma''s impression of him would be very good. "Gemma, it''s cold." Gemma secretly stuck out her tongue at Anna. "No. The big bad wolf said he would take me there." "Today is a day to make Gemma happy. Don''t disappoint her." Liam said. "What if she catches a cold?" It was really inappropriate to swim in winter. Anna was afraid that Gemma would get sick. "She will not have a cold. I have prepared everything well." "Mommy, agree, agree. I want to swim!" Gemma took Anna''s hand and shook it. Anna had no choice but to agree. Liam specifically chose Anna one-piece swimsuit, which was cute and slightly sexy. Anna felt a little embarrassed. She pulled a bath towel and draped on her shoulders. Of course, there was an indoor swimming pool in Liam''s mansion and he heated the water. Heating the water in such arge swimming pool was really a luxury. Liam wore swimming trunks, showing a strong and sturdy chest. His sexy and masculine figure made Anna blush. She quickly turned around shyly. Her pink cheeks flushed like a tempting peach, with a sweet smell. Looking at Anna, Liam became more tender. Then he jumped into the swimming pool with a vigorous posture. Then, he hooked his finger towards Anna and said in a tempting voice. "Come here." Gemma stood on the edge of the pool with a swimming ring but she didn''t dare to jump into the water. Liam found it funny and said, "Be brave, my daughter. Don''t be so cowardly. I will hug you here. Jump down!" Liam opened his arms to Gemma. "Of course, I am not afraid! But I haven''t admitted that you are my daddy yet." Gemma raised her chin proudly, closed her eyes, and jumped down directly. Liam urately caught Gemma and put Gemma into the water. Gemma floated on the surface of the water under the buoyancy of the swimming ring. Her little feet kicked vigorously and she swayed in the water. Sheughed with joy. She pped the water with her little hands, sshing a ssh of water. "It''s fun. It''s fun..." Gemma pushed the water toward Anna. Anna was sshed all over andughed happily. Liam carefully taught Gemma to swim. He looked very professional and manly so Anna was attracted by him. ''There is a man who cares about me and my child. This kind of feeling is a sense of security, right? Anna watched Liam and Gemma ying so happily, a trace of sweetness filling her heart. This scene looked very warm and it was very rare. Anna took out her phone, found a good angle, and took a few photos of them. Gemma learned swimming obediently for a while, but she poured some water on Liam''s body and laughed a s she pinched her waist with her hands. "Hahaha, you look like a drowned rat." Liam also poured the water and sshed it on Gemma, and thenughed, "You also look like a drowned rat now." Liam and Gemma started sshing water on each other. The swimming pool resounded with their laughter. Liam and Gemma sshed water on each other, and suddenly they sshed water on Anna. Anna was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly sshed water on them. "You dare to ssh me. How dare you? How dare you..." Gemma directly picked up the toy bucket next to her, filled it with water, and poured the water on Liam''s body. The water was poured on Liam from his head. His short hair was clinging to his cheeks. He no longer looked so indifferent and inessible, as he looked gentle. Gemma pointed at Liam andughed. Liam started to fight back and Gemma pped the water and swam in the direction of Anna. "Mommy, save me. Mommy, save me..." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The three were happily ying together. Anna looked at the smile on Gemma''s face, and she felt warm. ''It turns out that when Gemma and Liam are together, sheughs so happily.'' This kind of happiness was so pure and real. Suddenly, Anna felt that she seemed to have caused Gemma to miss three years of such real happiness. Gemma was tired from ying and was a little sleepy. Liam carried Gemma ashore and wiped Gemma with a dry bath towel. "You must have your hair dry before you can sleep." Liam reminded in a low voice. Gemmay on Liam''s shoulder, nodded obediently, and whispered. "My daddy told me not to sleep with wet hair. I know." Liam was a little bit jealous when Gemma mentioned Ethan. "I''m your daddy." Gemma continued to defend Ethan. "Ethan is my favorite daddy. If you want to be my favorite daddy, you must please me more." "How can I please you?" Liam asked. Gemma thought about it seriously. "Don''t bully my mommy any more. Don''t make my mommy sad anymore. Be gentle and careful to my mommy just as Ethan daddy treats my mommy. Can you do it?" Chapter 769 I Will Take Care of That Chapter 769 I Will Take Care of That Gemma asked Liam in a childish voice, "Can you really do that? Like my daddy does with my mommy, gently and carefully. He always has a smile on his face. He''s never cruel to mommy, or to me. He never res at us, or makes a stern face." "He''s always smiling and warm like when you are cuddling the sleeping teddy bear." Liam saw the wishful look in Gemma''s big dark eyes and instantly, his heart got softened. He suddenly felt ashamed of himself. It looked like he was really too terrible. How uneptable it was to have a small kid remind him of his awful behavior. "My sweet little princess, how could I be bad to you, or be hard on you all the time." Liam held Gemma more tightly, her tiny body felt soft and warm in his arms. Gemma still pouted her lips and asked, "What about mommy? Will you be bad to her or be hard on her?" Liam looked back at Anna, his dark eyes filled with a gentleness rarely seen and his voice turned soft and peaceful. "Of course, I won''t." "If ever she could give me a chance to change, I would never be bad to her or be hard on her anymore." "I will treat her tenderly, love her as the most precious thing in my life and never let her be sad again." Abruptly, Anna''s heart twitched. Looking at Liam, her eyes welled up with a surge of moisture. She was touched. Some people could give you many, many affections, but if they were not what you wanted, then they could never touch your heart once. But for some people, he may touch you only once, and that would be engraved in your heart forever. "Do you mean what you said?" Gemma asked again in a childish voice. She looked at Liam with a hint of doubt in her big eyes. "Of course! I always mean what I say." Anna''s heart fluttered slightly again. She couldn''t look into Liam''s eyes anymore. She hurriedly lowered her head and held back the warm surge of affection in the corners of her eyes. Liam''s cheek gently pressed against Gemma''s, and he raised his arm to gently wrap around Anna''s shoulders. This time, she didn''t push him away, but let him put his arm around her quietly. Liam''s lips curved up nicely. He tightened his arms around Anna and Gemma. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Until this moment, he finally felt the hollow in his heart for so many years was filled. It was as fulfilling as having the world at your fingertips. As long as he had his daughter and his woman by his side, he was content. There was nothing more important in this world than them. Gemma smiled and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. But she raised her little head and imed," Even though you behaved good today and you promised me what I wanted, my daddy is still my favorite so far!" Liam''s eyebrows furrowed. A hint of displeasure shed across the bottom of his eyes. "See! You''re being bad again!" Liam hurriedly exined, "No, no. How dare I be bad t o you. I would never be hard on you anymore." "Hmph! So far you are not as good as my daddy, but I still give you amendation! Don''t be proud and keep up the good work. I hope you could do better." Gemma spoke the words her teacher had praised her and used them on Liam. The corners of Liams lips twitched. But he was worried that Gemma would pick on his expression again, so he hurriedly worked out a smile and humbly ept Gemma''s praise. "OK, OK! I will definitely try harder and strive for better performance." Gemma gave a strong nod. She looked quite satisfied. "That''s the spirit." Anna almost burst outughing. She held in herugh, and she said, "You''re sleepy now and you''re just holding on to it. Dry your hair and get into bed soon! You didn''t even take a nap and you came swimming directly. Now your eyelids are fighting." Gemma made a yawn. She was still trying to hold her spirits up. She said to Liam. "If you want to be good friends with me, you must behave yourself." Seeing the wishful look in Gemma''s eyes, Liam suddenly felt more ashamed of himself. This little girl still wanted wless love from her father. How could he bear to let his own daughter down! "Definitely! I will be the daddy that you can be proud o f, the best daddy in the world!" Liam carried Gemma in his arms and swung her gently to put her to sleep. His movements were awkward, but they were his abundant love for his daughter. Gemma lied quietly on Liam''s broad shoulders. She drifted off to sleep. Liam looked down at the soft little thing lying on his shoulder, and his lips curved up slightly, showing a touch of tenderness like water. Looking at Liam in front of her, Anna just felt sour in her heart again. She hurriedly worked out a smile and said, "Take her t o her room to sleep." "I want to hold her a little longer." Liam did not want t o let go of Gemma. It was the first time he had put Gemma to sleep himself, and it felt so good, better thanpleting any big cases he handled in thepany, so fulfilling. Annapressed her lips and sat down in a chair. She began to carefully wipe her long, wet hair. Seeing that Anna was ignoring Gemma, Liam reminded her in a low voice, "Shouldn''t you go and get a towel and put it on Gemma?" Then Anna came to her senses, "Oh-oh, okay! " She rushed to get a dry towel and wrapped it around Gemma''s body. Liam gave Anna a quick nce and said, "It''s hard to imagine how you''ve been taking care of Gemma all these years." Anna spat out her tongue, "Mostly, Ethan would take care of these things." It was Ethan again! And she called his name so intimately! Immediately, Liam was upset again. With a cold arrogance in his eyes and an extremely stern look, he said, "From now on, either I or you will do these things." He didn''t want Ethan to have another chance to win Anna and Gemma''s hearts! He must find a way to get his position back. Anna was instantly enraged. "Just now you promised Gemma that you wouldn''t be hard on me. Now, what are you doing? This is my daughter. And I''ll do it if I want to and not if I don''t! I gave you the opportunity to get close to my daughter, but you still have so many problems!" Anna threw a nce at Liam through the sides of her eyes. With Gemma, she now could handle Liam. If he had just gotten furious with her, she would have taken her daughter and left immediately. Liam was in such an inferior position now, and he regretted his awful attitude. He had promised Gemma that he would never be bad to Anna again. "Okay. I''ll take care of these things from now on." Gemma stirred ufortably in his arms, and he hurriedly swung her gently, and Gemma fell to sleep peacefully again. Watching his clumsy movements, Annie found it funny. She wanted tough, but she held it back. "If you want to get along well with a little girl, you have to spend much more time and patience. Can you really do that?" In Anna''s memory, Liam was a man with the least patience or time. Now Gemma refused to ept him, so he took care of Gemma patiently, but when Gemma epted him, he might be busy somewhere else. "I said I can do it, and I will do it!" Liam''s lips were lightly curled up and his dark eyes were full of tenderness. Carrying Gemma in his arms, Liam walked out of the pool. Anna also hurried to keep up with him. Chapter 770 Its Only a Matter of Time Chapter 770 It''s Only a Matter of Time "Let me help you." She felt that it would make Gemma very ufortable for Liam holding Gemma like this. "Let me do it." Gemma looked small, but she was actually very heavy. Anna was too thin to hold her. Moreover, he hadn''t held enough of his daughter! It was a rare opportunity! Liam held Gemma in arms and then he walked upstairs withrge steps. He carefully ced Gemma on the bed and tucked her in. It was rare for Liam to be so gentle. When Anna stood beside him, she couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. She really wished time to stop. She also wished that he would always be a gentle and good father who cared his daughter... However... Anne quickly closed her eyes and dissipated the fantasy that couldn''t be realized at the bottom of her heart. He already had the woman he loved the most. She and her daughter would never be able to upy the most important position in his heart. Even if someone could, only Gemma could take a position because she was his daughter. Gemma would probably only be able to enjoy her father''s love once in a while. Liam patted Gemma gently, allowing her to sleep more soundly. Anna knew that he must have secretly prepared for taking care of the child, so she nodded with satisfaction. "At least you look like a father!" Liam turned his head slightly and nced at Anna. "I will do a good job." Anna shrugged, "The following performance is more important." Liam smiled, "You are very satisfied with my performance in apanying the child. I wonder how I can satisfy you." He stood up and walked slowly towards Anna. Anna was so scared that she quickly retreated and waved her hand, "Gemma is sleeping. She is very afraid of noise and will easily wake up. If she doesn''t sleep enough, she will be noisy. Don''t do anything rash. If you wake up Gemma, she will cry endlessly." "I think you''ve also learned about her ability to cry!" Liam smiled and stopped his steps, "What are you panicking about?" "I... I didn''t panic!" "Then why are you blushing?" Anna just touched her cheek, "I''m not blushing. I... I''m not blushing! You must be mistaken." She quickly turned her face away, lest Liam saw her red cheeks. Liam was so charming and handsome with his gentle eyes when heughed. She dared not look at him, for fear of being captured b y his smile. Liam raised his hand slowly and gently stroked Anna''s long hair as he spoke in a very low voice. "Thank you very much today. You''ve allowed me to spend a happy weekend with you." Anna was stunned and looked up at him. He just quietly smiled at her and did not do anything. After Gemma woke up, it was already dark. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Liam asked the servants to prepare a sumptuous dinner, but Gemma refused to eat. She cried and shouted, wishing to go home. Children would miss home after it was dark. Liam had no choice. He didn''t want to destroy his good rtionship with Gemma due to his insistence, which may create estrangement again. He quickly drove to send Anna and Gemma back. When they arrived at the Hamilton family mansion, Liam wanted to get off the car and send Gemma in, but Gemma opened the door and ran into the courtyard, shouting while running. "Daddy, Daddy, I''m back, the little princess is back..." Seeing that Gemma was so concerned about Ethan, Liam felt upset. Anna looked at Liam''s dark face. She wanted tofort him with a few words, but then she thought about it, "Why should I appease him? He deserves it." Anna got out of the car. Liam suddenly stopped her, "Anna, I hope that I can spend with Gemma in next weekend." Anna''s back paused, and she wanted to refuse, but she nodded unexpectedly. "All right." He was really happy to see that Anna was no longer so resistant to him. "Alright, tell Gemma that Ill see you next weekend." Hearing the fading sound of the car''s engine, Anna felt a little empty in her heart. She looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. Then she walked into the house with a fake smile. "Ethan..." As soon as she entered, she saw Ethan eating alone in the dining room. Gemma quickly climbed onto the chair, "I''m so hungry. I want to eat. I want to eat." A smile immediately hung on Ethan''s face, "Gemma, why do youe back so early? Daddy thought that you woulde back after dinner, so I only prepared the dinner for myself. "I was worried that Daddy would be scared if you had dinner alone, so I came back to apany Daddy! I took a nap and had a dream." "What did you dream of?" Ethan asked softly. "I dreamed that Daddy was crying alone at home because no one was ying with you." Ethanughed and said, "With Gemma apanying Daddy, Daddy won''t cry." "What does the little princess want to eat? Daddy is going to prepare it for the little princess now." Anna walked over and said, "These are enough. No need to prepare any more dishes! Let''s eat. I''m hungry too." Ethan looked at the four vegetarian dishes on the table, "I didn''t expect you toe back. I just prepared a simple meal." "It''s already a big dinner! The food at home is more pleasant to our taste. Isn''t it, Gemma?" Gemma hurriedly nodded her head, "Yes, yes." Ethan''s disappointed face finally regained its rxed smile. After apanying Gemma to finish her meal, Anna brought Gemma upstairs to wash. As usual, Ethan yed with Gemma for a while and told a bedtime story to let Gemma sleep. After Gemma fell asleep, Ethan walked out from her room. She did not expect Anna to be standing outside the door. "Ethan!" Anna called out. Ethan smiled, "What''s the matter?" "That..." Anna opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Ethan''s face was still full of smile. "You must be tired too. Go to bed early." After saying that, Ethan went downstairs. Anna followed him downstairs. She looked at the man in front of her seriously with her big ck eyes. "Will you be unhappy for that I promise Liam to let him be with Gemma on weekends?" "After all, he is Gemma''s biological father. It is right for him to spend more time with Gemma. There is nothing to be unhappy for me!" Ethan was worried about that his words made Anna think too much and he said, "It''s understandable. Although he did something wrong before, now he sincerely wants to make up for it. We really shouldn''t deprive his right to be close to his child." Ethan already knew that Liam would get Gemma back sooner orter. It was only a matter of time. How could Liam leave his daughter outside of his family? That was the Ackman family''s only bloodline. Let alone Liam and Anna... Ethan looked at Anna and his eyes flickered for a moment. "Anna... If he sincerely repents..." Before Ethan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Anna. "The person whom Gemma can''t leave behind is still you. She always thinks that you are her biological father." Chapter 771 Dont Want It to Happen Chapter 771 Don''t Want It to Happen Anna didn''t know what she was afraid of. Seeing Ethan intentionally trying to push her away, she felt a s if something was copsing in her heart. She was unable to bear it. Ethan rose the corners of his lips slightly. "Gemma grows up with me. Of course she will be closer to me. But after all he is Gemma''s real father. As the saying goes, ''blood is thicker than water.'' They will be close soon." At that time, maybe he would not be so important in Gemma''s heart. Once he thought that maybe one day Gemma would n o longer rely on him, his heart hurt so much. Anna regarded him as a close rtive and didn''t want to part with him. So did he. They seemed to be two lonely people in this world. Theyforted and apanied each other for over three years. It was really hard to let go such affection beyond love. But he knew that what didn''t belong to him would eventually have to be returned. Ethan really understood everything, but he didn''t want to admit it. "If he wants to be a qualified father, he still needs to work hard. As long as Gemma is willing to give him a chance, none of us are qualified to stop her." Ethan said. Anna pursed the corners of her lips. She wanted to talk with Ethan seriously, but Ethan didn''t give her a chance. "Don''t worry. I won''t be angry. As long as Gemma is happy, I''ll be happy." Ethan turned around and went to the living room. He took out a beautiful and delicate box from a bag. "This is a gift for you." Anna was stunned. She received the box and opened i t. It was a new phone. When she argued with Bryan in the underground parking lot, her previous cell phone had been broken. In thest few days Anna also bought a phone. But she didn''t expect that Ethan would give her a new phone. "I''ve helped you restore the information in your previous phone. Didn''t you always regret that many of the designs you made before were lost? Now I''ve helped you get them back." Anna didn''t expect Ethan to be so attentive. She just felt pity before, but she didn''t expect him to restore them. "The phone had been severely broken. I also asked the maintenance staff. They said there was no hope of restoration. How did you make it?" Anna was surprised. Ethan smiled, "I was just lucky. I contacted a few technicians." "Ethan, thank you. You always do a lot for me silently... " Anna lowered her head in shame. Ethan was also sad when he saw Anna''s ashamed look. "Anna, I did them for you but I never want to ask for something in return." "I know, but..." Ethan smiled, "I know Liam has always liked you. You''ve always liked him too!" "I also know that... I also know that you are with me just for a peaceful life... So sometimes I really struggle with the thought on whether it''s right for us to be together or not." Ethan choked up. But he still had a warm smile on his face. Anna felt heartache, "Ethan, I..." "Anna, you keep refusing to admit that you have been hesitating. You want to ask for an answer, but you just don''t know what you should do." Anna lowered her head helplessly. Because Ethan was right. She had indeed been hesitating. "Liam hurt you so much back then. You haven''t recovered from it. You are afraid that if you forgive Liam again, he will hurt you again. "What you hesitate is not whether you love Liam or not. In fact, you are afraid of being hurt by him for you love him too deeply." Anna really didn''t expect that Ethan could understand her so clearly. Ethan looked at her tenderly and smiled. A hint of hurt shed in his warm eyes, but he smiled quickly. He didn''t want to show his sadness in front of Anna. "Anna, I hope you can consider it carefully! You can''t keep hesitating. This is a lifelong matter. You can''t run away from it anymore." "Ethan..." "Don''t worry about me. No matter what decision you make, I will support you, always be by your side, and will not leave you." Ethan rubbed Anna''s head gently. "Go to sleep now. It''s reallyte." Ethan turned around and walked towards his bedroom. Seeing his back finally disappear at the door of the room, Anna sat on the sofa beside her powerlessly and held her forehead. She was distracted now. Her original firm thoughts became uncertain all of a sudden. She also didn''t know if she should give Liam and herself another chance now. But... What did Liam think? He already had the woman he loved most. Why did he keep pestering her? Did he hope her to come back to him? The troubled thoughts kept pestering Anna, and she was unable to calm down throughout the night. When she got up in the morning, she felt very dizzy because she hadn''t slept well all night. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. But she still got up because there was an important meeting in thepany today. The jewelry design sample that she promised Amelia before was going to be finished. She needed to personally supervise the final jewelry setting. Although her rtionship with the Dawson family was not good now, she had signed the contract with Amelia and had to finish the design on time. In case Amelia argued on the contract with her not being able to deliver as scheduled ording to the time she agreed on the contract. Anna went to the factory first. After that, she went to the hospital for it was still early. Anna really didn''t want to visit Bryan. However, there were connections between the two families and Grandmother Dawson had called her and wanted her to go see Bryan, otherwise she would not havee to visit him. Grandmother Dawson still hoped that Anna would give Bryan a chance. Otherwise Bryan seemed to lose hope in life. Anna walked into his ward and wanted tofort him. But she didn''t expect that Bryan, whose head was wrapped in heavy gauze, still tried to persuade her toe back to him. Anna sat on a chair far away from him and listened to his sweet words quietly. She didn''t say anything. Finally she only sighed. "Bryan, I''ve heard these words countless times." "Moreover, I had said to you clearly before. We really can''t be together anymore. I came over to see your condition this time. But I''m not going to apologize to you or show any shame." "Because you arepletely to me for your injury this time." "I know, Anna. I was too impulsive! It was my fault! But youe to see me, which means you still like me." "You''re wrong! Because Grandma called me. Grandma doesn''t want people to think that our Lincoln Group and your Dawson Group don''t get along well with each other. I don''t want it to happen either!" Chapter 772 It Seemed That He Was Bound to Win! Chapter 772 It Seemed That He Was Bound to Win! "So, I came to have a look. And I want to tell you, you had gone too far before. If there is a next time, I will solve it through legal means!" Hearing this, Bryan was suddenly frustrated. "Anna, are you so cruel to me?" "Please don''t bother me again." Anna stood up and turned around coldly. "Anna, do you really have no feelings for me?" "No.- Anna said dryly. Bryan sat slumped on the bed and looked at Anna sadly. "I don''t believe what you said..." Anna said quickly, "That''s your business! Stop being affectionate." Bryan''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Anna, what I did before was really not intentional. Will you forgive me?" "There is no forgiveness between us. I hope you can understand. Don''t be unrepentant any longer. Grandma has broken her heart because of you. I think you need to grow up." Bryan lowered his head feebly. He clenched his fists under the quilt. "All right, Anna, I''m going to have a rest." Then Anna stepped out of the ward. Bryan looked at the closed door of the ward. Anna just left without looking back. He punched angrily on the bed. "Anna, Ethan, I will not let you go." His eyes shed through a gleam of malice. After leaving the hospital, Anna went home. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Ethan looked worried. "Ethan, is something wrong?" Ethan held the phone feebly, "Bryan refused to stop after all." "What?!" "Bryan snatched the project we could have had a while ago by driving down the price." Anna almost lost her footing when she heard that. Bryan! She specially went to the hospital to see him in order t o ease the rtionship. Unexpectedly, Bryan was still cracking down on Lincoln Group! Why wouldn''t he stop? Did he have to go on like this and destroy them both? "Don''t worry, Anna, I''ll figure something out! I will not let Bryan keep suppressing us and keep our situation i n a passive position." "Bryan wants to bepletely irreconcble with us." "Since this is the case, there is no need for us to care too much and continue to be soft!" Anna said coldly, as if she had made up her mind. Her fists were clenched. It seemed Liam was right that only by leaning against a strong support could they sessfully develop Lincoln Group and get rid of Bryan''s entanglement. Dawson Group won another big project, which directly caused quite a stir in Johannes City. However, this was not the most shocking thing. Just when everyone thought that Lincoln Group''s development in the city was at risk, Liam unterally announced that Ackman Group, as the biggest sponsor of a jewelry fashion show on the local satellite TV station, would invite Lincoln Group to organize the show. And Lincoln Group would work jointly with the production team at the local satellite T V center to produce the show. As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation throughout Johannes City. Anna sat in her office, half happy and half sad. It was true that she sent a text message to Liam before, hoping that he could help her. But she didn''t expect him to take actions so fast. Because sometimes people were so contradictory. On the one hand, they wanted to be helped. When they were helped, they would consider how to return the favor. Moreover, this favor was really important to the current Lincoln Group. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Ethan pushed open the door of Anna''s office. He was s o anxious that he forgot to knock. "Anna." Anna knew why Ethan came. "Do we really have to agree to this contract?" Ethan also knew that Liam wouldn''t help them easily. He was bound to make more excessive demandster. And how was that different from what Bryan did? They both wanted Anna. Did he really want Anna to make sacrifices for the good of thepany? However,pared with Bryan, the difference between the two men was that Anna still had feelings for Liam. Ethan was also conflicted at the moment. He knew it was only a matter of time before Anna got back to Liam. Now that Liam had done Lincoln Group a big favor, Ethan seemed to realize that Anna might leave him soon. It panicked him. "Ethan, as long as we agree to this contract, we can save ourpany from crisis." "But in that case..." Ethan''s eyes were empty for a moment. If they agreed, the rtionship between Anna and Liam would quickly get closer. But if they didn''t agree, then under the suppression of Bryan, Lincoln Group would face another crisis. Bryan was such a big fool. By pushing Anna in this way, he would only speed up the rapprochement between Anna and Liam. "No matter how, just when people thought that our Lincolon Group was done, Liam extended a helping hand to us." "Anna, you really have to think about it this time. As w e all know, this is the olive branch that Liam threw to u s. If we agree, there will be more rumors about you." Ethan still held the hope that Anna could refuse this contract. He believed that he must have the ability to bring Lincoln Group back to life and defeat Bryan. "Now the Dawson Group is not as good as it used to be. Bryan has been using low prices to rob our company''s business, theirpany''s cash flow must be very stressful." "It won''tst long for theirpany to survive." Anna pursed the corners of her lips, "Ethan, you''re right! However, my father has diverted a lot of funds from many projects in Lincoln Group over the years. It is not too much to say that the current Lincoln Group i s an empty shell." "We may not be able to sustain ourpany longer than they do." Hearing this, Ethan understood what Anna meant. He smiled hard to hide his mixed feelings, "In fact, this is also very good. This jewelry show is very famous in Johannes City. If ourpany can participate in this program, it will be good for our newly established jewelry design department and ourpany." Anna was also in aplex mood. Her beautiful eyes stared at Ethan. "Ethan, in fact, I really want to do something for thepany." Ethan nodded again and again, "I know. I know that this jewelry fashion show has reached its third season and that all the regr cast members in the previous seasons were popr first- and second-tier stars. If w e can take it, it is really a very good opportunity..." "There is really no reason for us not to answer such an olive branch." Anna slowly lowered her head and was silent. They all knew exactly what Liam''s goal was. Liam''s action was very fast, it seemed that he was bound to win! Chapter 773 Did He Want to Court Her? Chapter 773 Did He Want to Court Her? Anna couldn''t bear to see Ethan who had done so much for her ended up being hurt like this. "Ethan, dont worry, I wont..." "Okay, Anna, I have an important meeting to attend. Ill leave first." Ethan interrupted her and turned to leave. Anna leaned helplessly back against her office chair. Both Ethan and she knew that Bryan had done so much to Lincoln Group, but in the end, it turned out no better than the effects brought by such a popr project. Anna thought for a long time, trying hard to suppress the frustration and depression in her heart. She could see very clearly the sadness and reluctance hidden beneath Ethan warm smile when he left. She was loath to hurt Ethan. But in the end, she still gave him the devastating hit. Anna raised her head and took a deep breath," Guarding the Lincoln Group matters most now. "It was a fruit of Grandpa''s years of hard work so I certainly cannot see it fail because of me. I hope Grandpa would rest in peace in the heaven." Anna called Liam, "I approve your proposal." Liam had already known that Anna was going to agree with it. "I have prepared the contract, when is it convenient for you to sign it?" "Anytime. It''s up to you." "Today, then." "So soon!" "You still need to think about it?" Liam asked. "Since you''ve made up your mind, then go and sign the contract." Anna agreed and chose a ce to sign the contract with Liam. Ethan returned home alone and leaned against the liquor cab, drinking wine. He felt that he had really done a lot but still lost in the end. He wanted to give Anna more, but he really couldn''t d o it. For the first time, he felt that though he had already been excellent enough he still seemed nobody in front of Liam whom everyone looked up to,... At the thought of the scene when Anna and Liam standing together, he felt that he was overshadowed and did not deserve to stand with Anna. Ethan then raised his ss and drank the whole ss of wine. He closed his eyes sadly and the corners of his lips produced a mocking smile. It was a mockery of himself. "Daddy.." Little Gemma quietly came over. She gently grabbed Ethan''s sleeve and gently shook it. "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? Why are you drinking?" Little Gemma stared at Ethan with her big eyes, looking worried. Ethan moved his hand and stroked little Gemma''s cheek. "Don''t worry. Daddy is fine. Daddy just wants to be alone." "But Daddy drank lots and lots of wine just now. Isnt i t that Daddy will only drink to celebrate something when you are very happy? Daddy wants to be alone, so are you actually in a good mood now?" "Yes, Daddy is very happy now." Ethan said in a gentle voice with his dotting gaze fixed on little Gemma. "But why do I feel that Daddy is in a bad mood right now?" She blinked her eyes, which looked particrly naive and cute. Ethan was lost for words at this moment, he held her little face with his warm palms. But seeing little Gemmas face resemble Liam''s a lot, his heart hurt like being pricked by pins again and again. "Gemma, Daddy is fine. I just want to be alone." Little Gemma narrowed her eyes. "Is Daddy unhappy because Mommy is not at home? Daddy, don''t be sad. Mommy is not here with you, but I am here." Ethan chuckled and stroke Gemma''s head with his big hands. "Gemma did a good job. Daddy is fine." Gemma pouted unhappily. "Daddy didnt look good at all. Please don''t have me worry about you, okay?" her tone was tinged with grievance. "How could Daddy worry you? Daddy is okay." Ethan put down the ss. He dared not to drink again in front of Gemma. Little Gemma tugged Ethan''s sleeve again. Her eyes were red. "Daddy, don''t worry. Gemma will always be with Daddy." " I want Daddy to be happy. Do not drink." "Hmmm, okay, Daddy won''t drink." Bending down, Ethan picked little Gemma up and had her sit on hisp. "Thank you, my lovely princess. Thank you for keeping Daddypany." Holding little Gemma tightly, Ethan touched Gemma''s soft little face with his. Little Gemma nodded and her little hand tightly wrapped around Ethan''s neck, "Of course, I am Daddy''s little princess, I will always stay with Daddy." It was lucky to have little Gemma here and Ethan finally didn''t feel that lonely now. On the day of the press conference, Liam and Anna announced that they would join in hands to launch a jewelry-sponsored entertainment program. As apuse and cheers cascaded through the venue, everyone became worried about the Dawson Group. The Ackman Group lent a hand to the Lincoln Group, though the president of the former was rted to that of the Dawson Group. The path ahead for Dawson Group must be bumpy and full of thorns. As the audience was cheering for them, Liam and Anna walked off the stage with a powerful vibe. At the backstage, looking at the beautiful face in front of him, Liam calmly handed over a delicate box. "Anna, this is a gift for you." Anna rejected directly before she took a look at the watch. She smiled at the man in front of her, "I''m already happy that you''re willing to help our Lincoln Group. Forget about the gift." "You must take it." Liam''s tone hardened with his eyes tinged with pressing. "Don''t you think it will cause misunderstandings if we are seen together? I hope outsiders think Lincoln''s Group is worth the favor of the Ackman Group." Anna was firm in her principles. "Forget it." Liam directly threw the box aside without a blink of eye. Anna''s lips quirked up. She didn''t respond to Liam. "Are you sure you don''t want it?" "Yes!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna knew that one wasn''t supposed to receive a reward for doing nothing. After Liam opened the box, a diamonddy watch appeared before Anna''s eyes. Anna''s eyes widened with amazement. "You are extravagant... this watch is a limited edition, and there are only six pieces in the world ..." "You seemed to be fascinated with this watch earlier, s o I bought it for you," Liam said lightly, whose smoky voice was bewitching. For a moment, Anna was lost for words in surprise. ''This watch isnt what can be bought with money alone!'' ''Only six in the whole world!'' She once saw the advertising picture of this watch in a fashion magazine. She loved it at that time, but she didn''t expect that Liam would have noticed it. This watch was set with heart-shaped diamonds and the body was also crafted by top masters, which was luxurious and showed the sincere love at the same time. Therefore, this watch had a nice name - show of affection. It meant the expression of love. She didn''t expect Liam would send her this watch. Did he want to court her? Chapter 774 Ethan Was Also Selfish Chapter 774 Ethan Was Also Selfish Anna quickly calmed down to hide her surprise and pushed the gift back to Liam. "It''s too expensive. I can''t ept it." "You don''t want this watch because of its price or you refuse it because of the meaning of it?" Liam asked directly. Liam domineeringly grabbed Anna''s hand and put the watch on her wrist. "Wear it every day. Don''t take it off." At this moment, Anna felt as if the time went back to the moment when Liam put the wristband on her wrist. Back then she was still young and naive so she was deeply attracted by his domineering aura and fell in love with him crazily. ''What does he mean now?'' ''Capture my heart in this way?'' She wanted to take it off. But when she met Liam''s domineering eyes, she had to wear the watch. "You help ourpany and even give me such an expensive gift. This makes me bashful. So let me give you a gift, too." Liam raised his eyebrows. "I''m afraid that the profit from this project is not enough for you to give me a gift! Wait. Give the gift to me when I want you to give me." ''As expected.'' ''He wants me to owe a debt of gratitude to him. "Well, then I will ept it!" It seemed that Anna didn''t have to be too polite to him. This was what he owed her! She deserved it. As for whether to give him a gift or not, it depended on Annas mood. Anyway, this shiny diamond watch was really beautiful, setting off her fair skin and slender arm. Liam smiled happily when he saw Anna''s unconcealed liking for the watch. He put one hand in the pocket of his trousers. His dark eyes were tinged with a hint of tenderness. ''It''s good as long as she likes it.'' Time flew quickly and it was the New Year. Since there would be more tasks as morepanies cooperated with the Lincoln Group, almost everyone was busy finishing their work at the end of the year. As the star program would be broadcast and the New Year theme was the first episode, Anna had to prepare for a business trip. Liam used work as a reason to ask her to make preparations to spend the New Year in another ce. When Anna thought that she couldn''t spend the New Year with Gemma at home, she felt very ufortable. But as the entire crew was now intensively preparing for the filming process, Anna must also work hard. "Do you think this sweater is suitable for me?" Anna stood in front of the mirror, holding a red sweater. Ethan took a beige turtleneck sweater and handed it t o Anna. "You will go to film the program with the crew, right? The winter over there is dry and cold so you have to wear more. Red is too eye-catching, not as inconspicuous andfortable as beige." "You are always considerate." Anna originally intended to dress more festively for the New Year. But Anna would go on a business trip with Liam. If she wore this red sweater, maybe others would think that she tried to seduce Liam. "This one is also good. You will look good in it." Ethan chose a light gray sweater for Anna. But in the direction that Anna couldn''t see, Ethan''s eyes were tinged with a trace of sadness and unwillingness. Ethan knew very well what it meant if Anna went on a business trip with Liam. Ethan wanted to use Gemma as an excuse to keep Anna stay, but he couldn''t do that. Because... Liam met him a few days ago and talked to him. "I can give her a better and moreplete family. Ethan, you can''t give her this." "I can make her live peacefully and happily." Ethan refuted. It was also Ethans only bargaining chip, the only reason with which he persuaded himself to be with Anna. Liamughed. "The happiness you give is just the happiness that makes her feelfortable! You should know that the person she loves is me and being with the man she loves is her greatest happiness." "The happiness you can give her is just the happiness that she thinks she wants, not her real happiness." "I can give her the greatest happiness and also make her safe and happy for a lifetime. She needn''t have to rush around and toil like this with you. She wants to protect the Lincoln Group and I only need to move my fingers to do it. But you, Ethan, you can''t do it at all." "I have the ability and it''s just a matter of time. As long as I am given enough time, I believe I will not do worse than anyone else!" Ethan also believed that one day he could catch up with Liam. But he still needed time. "Ethan, you are indeed very capable, and you are also very good at dealing with things. But your family background is too humble. You can only always be at a disadvantage in front of me." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "This society is very realistic. Family background is more important thanpetence." Looking at Liam''s noble aura like a king, Ethan had to feel that God showed his preference to Liam. Liam had the financial power that few people in the world could have and many people couldnt obtain the same career achievements as Liam even though they worked very hard in a lifetime. "I can let her do what she likes best! Let her enjoy the carefree life under my protection! But you are not able to give her this." "Besides, Ethan, you are also very clear about what you hide from Anna. She and I... There is still a misunderstanding between her and me that has not been solved. But I am not eager to solve it now. Because that thing is always her scar. My exnation can''t really cure her. Only when she lets go of it can she really be happy." Ethan would never forget the confidence on Liam''s face and Liam''s domineering aura at that time. Ethan truly felt that he waspletely defeated this time. Looking at Ethan''s faraway look, Anna stretched out her hand and shook it gently in front of his eyes. "Ethan? What are you thinking about?" "No... I didn''t think about anything." Ethan quickly brought himself back to earth, but his expression was a little unnatural. "Ethan, if you really don''t want me to leave, how about I negotiate with Liam now?" "No, you''d better go. Work is important." Ethan coughed slightly to conceal his unwillingness. "Don''t worry about Gemma, I will take care of her." Anna had always felt assured when Ethan took care of Gemma. Anna looked at Ethan with some doubts. "I always feel that you are a bit strange." Ethan hurriedlyughed. "Howe! It happens that there are a few friends in the UK who want to get together with me. I take Gemma to the UK to spend the New Year." Ethan tried hard to fake a smile and hide his real emotions. Anna nodded. "Okay. It''s better to spend the New Year with more people, lest Gemma always want mypany." Ethan was selfish when he thought about taking Gemma to the UK for the New Year. If Liam wanted to take Gemma and Anna together for a family reunion, Liam couldn''t go to the UK to pick u p Gemma. Liam had already taken Anna away, and Ethan didn''t want Liam to take Gemma away from him. Ethan hurriedly helped Anna pack her things. "Well, you don''t have to worry about things at home. I will take care of Gemma very well. When youe back, you will see her bouncing around." Seeing that Ethan looked the same, Anna gradually let go of the worries in her heart. "Well, Ethan... Take care of yourself. It''s cold now." Ethan smiled. "Obviously, you are the person who should take care of yourself well." "Okay, I''ll set off. Otherwise, when Gemma wakes up, she will not let me go." Chapter 775 I Will Help Myself Chapter 775 I Will Help Myself It was New Year''s Eve. Anna was in the assigned hotel. She looked so listless. The crew only worked until noon and then took the day off because everyone was going to get together for the dinner on New Year''s Eve. Anna refused their invitation to the dinner. She wanted to stay in her room to sleep. She said she wanted to sleep, but in fact she wanted to have a video call with Gemma at night when the New Year''s bell rang. She wanted to spend the New Year with Gemma in this way to witness that Gemma was one year older. She made many video calls to Ethan, but he did not answer. He didn''t answer her phone call either. Calcting the time in the UK, Anna thought that he should be up. ''Why didnt he answer the call?'' ''Could there be something wrong?'' At this time, there was a knock on the door. Anna rushed to open the door. Crossing his arms around the chest, Liam leaned against the door. He was smiling at her. "It''s New Year''s Eve. Let''s celebrate it together." "What do we have to celebrate?" Anna tried to close the door, but Liam stopped her. "To celebrate the fourth anniversary of our divorce." Anna rolled her eyes, "Why should we celebrate it? If you want to celebrate, you can celebrate by yourself!" Anna mmed the door, but Liam blocked it. "Why are you resisting me so much? I''m not going to take advantage of you." "Who knows what the hell is going on in your head! Get out of here! The cast and crew are also in this hotel. We cant be seen together!" Liamughed, not caring about it at all. "No one will see us." "Get out!" She pushed him hard, but failed to move him. "No one will see us." "How can that be? They live next door to me. If theye out and see this, it would be bad." "Don''t worry. I''ve already changed the hotel for them." "What?" Anna was stunned. "In order not to let them see us in a standoff at the door, I''ve arranged another hotel for them." "So what?" Anna thought this man was crazy. "So, there is nobody else at this floor now except for u s, and even the bellhop won''te up." Liam spread his hands happily, expecting Anna to throw herself into his arms. "Insane!" Anna rolled her eyes at him and closed the door vigorously. Liam hurriedly stopped her. "It is New Year''s Eve. Don''t put on a long face. I have a surprise for you." He said with a mysterious look. Anna rolled her eyes again, "I want to have a rest. I want no surprise!" ''What the hell he is going to do this time ?'' The watch he gave her was so luxurious that she dared not to wear it again, for fear of being thought she was rich. And privately, many people said that her watch was a gift from Liam, which made others gossip more about their rtionship. Anna did not want to be talked about like this, it sounded like she was Liam''s inamorata. " I promise you''ll love this surprise!" When speaking, Liam pped his hands. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna did not even look at Liam, just thinking that his act was deliberately staged. Now even he could get stars in the sky for her, she would not be moved at all. Because she missed Gemma now. She wanted to fly back to Gemma''s side and spend the New Year with her. "Mommy!" A crisp call came from the corridor. Anna jerked her head up and looked over in the direction of the voice. James and Gemma were standing at the end of the corridor. Gemma was wearing a little pink cotton jacket. On her head, there was a beautiful crown hairpin. She was looking delightedly at Anna. Anna thought she must have been bleary-eyed, otherwise, how could she see Gemma here! "Mommy!" Gemma called out to Anna again. Only then did Anna realize that she was not dreaming. "Gemma..." Anna hurriedly ran to hug Gemma. "Is it you? Is it really you? My baby... howe you''re here?" Gemma pointed to Liam, "He took me here." Anna''s eyes wet. She hugged Gemma and kissed her," My baby. I miss you so much." "I miss Mommy too." Seeing that Anna was very happy, Liam smiled. "Are you satisfied with this surprise?" With here eyes wet with tears, Anna nodded vigorously, "Yes, I am very satisfied." Liam looked at his wristwatch and then he said," Where are we going to dine this evening?" "Surely we''ll have it at home." Anna said offhandedly. Then she realized that she was in a hotel, not her home. Seeing the disappointment in Anna''s eyes, Liam winked at James. "Yes, sir. I''ll get it ready right away." James quickly got everything ready. Various cooking utensils and ingredients appeared in the hotle room soon. Liam looked at Anna, "Can you cook?" Anna had to say that she could cook, lest she would beughed at by him that she hadn''t made any progress these years. "I can cook, but it tastes..." Anna whispered. Liam nodded, "I am well-prepared for it." Gemma also nodded, "I''m used to it." Looking at the two of them, the father and the daughter, Anna found that they looked exactly the same. She rolled up her sleeves and said with determination. "You guys are looking down on me!" Anna put on her apron and started to cook. When she was in a good mood, she was happy with everything she did. She was d to be able to prepare the dinner for her beloved man and daughter on New Year''s Eve like in an ordinary family, which was a dream that she had not fulfilled for many years. Today, she finally had the opportunity to do so. Of course, Anna hoped she could do a great job. Anna prepared a lot of dishes, but in the end, only the ck-eyed beans, cord greens and cornbread could be brought to the table. When Liam saw the burnt ck-eyed beans, he almost threw the te into the garbage. Anna and Gemma looked him in anger and yelled, with their hands on the waists. "We need ck-eyed beans to bring us good luck next year!" Anything can be left off the table, but not the ck-eyed beans, cord greens or cornbread. Frowning lightly, Liam put it down full of displeasure. Seeing this, Anna''s pink lips lightly raised. She reached out her hands, "It is the New Year''s Eve, so you should give us gifts. If you give me a big gift, I will remove this ck-eyed beans." "Right! Gift!" Gemma stretched out her hands and looked straight at Liam. Liam''s eyes narrowed slightly. His expression was unperturbed. "So, you two are targeting at my wallet?" "How could you say that? It''s the New Year''s Eve, we need to be festive. Gifts are essential!" Anna took Gemma''s hand and said loudly. Liam directly took out two checks and ced them in front of them, "Write a number on the checks by yourself." Anna and Gemma looked at each other in surprise. "If that''s the case, I will help myself." Holding a pen, Anna said with a bit of uncertainty. Chapter 776 Dont Mention Private Affairs Liam looked at Anna nonchalantly. Chapter 776 Don''t Mention Private Affairs Liam looked at Anna nonchntly. "Everything of mine is yours. Go ahead!" "Wow! You are so generous!" "Here, baby, write a hundred million on it." Anna was holding Gemma''s chubby hand and started writing "0" on the check. While happily drawing the "0", Gemma asked," Mommy, is a hundred million enough? I want to write one billion, ten billion, millions of billions! I want to make all his money mine." Liam assumed that Gemma''s words were wrong, so he corrected, "In principle, all my money is yours." That was his own daughter. Whatever he had earned, striving his whole life, he would give it to his daughter. But it was just... "Are you sure you want to write so many ''0''?" The corners of Liam''s lips twitched. Did they really want to empty his bank ount? However, they continued to draw "0" on the check without conscience. At the time, Liam felt a sudden regret that he had given them an unlimited check for amusement. "Uh, I think..." Liam''s slender fingers lightly rubbed his nose, "Are you guys really sure about this?" Anna and Gemma looked up and nodded vigorously at the same time. "You''re an adult! You have to keep your word!" Gemma pouted her tiny mouth. "Exactly! How can you not keep your word? You told u s to write whatever we want!" Anna rolled her eyes at him. "Go on!" Liam waved his hand. He let them enjoy the y. "In the worst case, if I went broke, from now on, you two will support me. I''ll work for you, and you can''t fire me for the rest of my life." Anna curled her lips in disdain, "I won''t hire an employee like you." "No! You don''t listen to me at all! A good employee should always be obedient." Gemma echoed. "You little thing! What do you know?" Liam cried helplessly. "I know everything!" Gemma crossed her arms on her waist and drew more "0" on the check. Crossing his arms around his chest, Liam imed," Write whatever you want!" He no longer cared that they might overdraw his entire fortune on this check. Anna burst outughing happily. Her mouth was curved up in a beautiful crescent shape. "If so, I''ll just help myself!" Anna didn''t care if Liam could afford it or not, and she drew several "0" resolutely. Liam looked at the huge check nonchntly and said, "It seems that from now on, I really have to rely on you to support me! But before that, you''d better marry me first, so that you won''t run away with the money. And you''ll also have to announce to the public that I''m Gemma''s real father." Hearing the scheme in Liam''s words, Anna angrily crumpled the letter up into a ball and threw it fiercely on Liam. "No way!" Her beautiful eyes instantly welled up with anger. "So that''s your intention! You despicable man! You are plotting on me all the time!" Anna thought he really wanted to show his sincerity and give Gemma a gift, so she also yed with him purposely. But she didn''t expect that he was actually conspiring on her in the end. She was really annoyed. But seeing Gemma''s sullen look, Anna hurriedly softened her voice. "Gemma, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Anna bent down and stroked Gemma''s soft chubby face. Gemma pursed her lips, "Today is New Year''s Eve. Mommy, why are you angry? Didn''t you say a new year is a new start, and we should all be happy?" Anna knew Gemma very well. The little girl started to be a bit protective of Liam, and she didn''t hope Anna b e angry with Liam. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Maybe this was the nature of father and daughter! Anna hurriedly worked up a smile on her face, "I''m not angry. I was joking with him." At the same time, she turned to Liam, "I''m joking with you, right?" "Yes! That''s right!" Liam also leaned over and rubbed Gemma''s little head lovingly. He was so happy. Whether Gemma had started to ept him? Wouldn''t she stand anyone to be angry with him anymore? It felt so good to be defended by his daughter. However, it was a bumpy road to getting along with Gemma. "Don''t think I''m protecting you! I thought we all should be happy on New Year''s Eve. And you promised to give me a big check. You have to give it to me! If you don''t, I''ll go back to Ennd to my daddy now!" Speaking of this, Anna couldn''t help but ask, "Did you bring Gemma back from Ennd?" Liam gave a slight nod. If that was the case, Ethan would be alone again. He must be extremely lonely! Seeing the worry in Anna''s eyes, Liam was upset. This woman still cared about Ethan after all. Liams face turned a little colder. He said to Gemma," Your big check still counts. Write as much as you want!" Liam took out another nk check and handed it to Gemma. Seeing Liam''s slightly colder face, Gemma grunted," You promised you''d never be hard on us or wear a cold face again! Look at you now! You are having a cold face again!" Liam hurriedly cheered up his spirit and smiled to please Gemma, "No, no, no. Look how happy I am!" Seeing Liam''s happy smiling face, Gemma rolled her eyes, "That''s more like it." The family finally spent a happy New Year together. Liam truly enjoyed this moment and he felt incredibly happy. He was absent from their side for three years. Finally, he spent a New Year with Gemma and Anna. He cherished such a time. He wished that he could be with Anna and Gemma every year from now on and that they would spend every New Year''s Day happily together. He was Gemma''s real father. It was time for him to return to his daughter''s side. Looking at the sleeping little girl, with a peaceful smile on her pink lips, Liam put a soft kiss on Gemma''s forehead. Anna was standing in the doorway, watching Liam''s affection for Gemma, and her heart tugged gently. Had Liam really changed? Did he really want Gemma and her back? But- in her heart, there was still a sore part and she could not let it go. If she forgave him and got back with him, was it right? She did not know. Everything was so confusing. She didn''t know what was the right thing to do. She could only go ahead and wait to see. Liam slowly turned around, and he saw Anna looking a t him, the look in her eyes with a hint of expectation a s well as a bit of confusion. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. "Anna, I''ll give you time." He paused, his tone fairly solemn. "I will make you ept me again." Anna turned around right away. She couldn''t watch the depth in Liam''s eyes and the glimpse of what seemed like a deep affection. She might lose herself in that. "We are here for work. As for the private affairs, don''t mention it again." She hurriedly went downstairs. Outside the window, a few fireworks were aze in the night sky. She stood at the window. Looking at the splendid fireworks outside the window, she reached out her hand and tried to grab at the beautiful blossom, but the beautiful splendor just vanished. Chapter 777 Liam Would Never Let Such a Thing Happen Again Chapter 777 Liam Would Never Let Such a Thing Happen Again After the New Year, Liam took Anna and Gemma to join the crew and watched the stars shoot the program. On the first day after entering the crew, Gemma had a n "ident". As it approached noon, Gemma felt a little hungry, thinking that there was a small supermarket behind her, so she took her change and ran to the supermarket to buy snacks. At this time, just in time for the crew to change scenes, everyone needed to move to another ce together. Since there weren''t enough workers during the New Year holiday and the jewels used in the crew were precious, these jewels were kept by Anna. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When Anna was packing up the jewels, she said to Liam, "Help me look after Gemma." "Come here, Gemma. I''ll hold your hand." Liam turned around, only to realize that Gemma, who had been following him, had disappeared. Liam knitted his eyebrows. "Gemma?" He yelled "Gemma" again, but still did not get any reply from Gemma. "Gemma! Gemma! Gemma?" Liam became terrified at the moment, not as calm as usual. This was a shooting site. In addition to the staff and actors, there were also many tourists who watched the program recording live. Liam hurriedly searched in the crowd but he still couldn''t find Gemma. His handsome face hardened and he had a cold aura. His heartbeat had always been steady but his heart was thumping at this moment. When Anna heard Liam''s voice, she knew Gemma was missing. Anna also hurriedly looked for Gemma. "Liam, didn''t you want to keep Gemma with you? How could you let her disappear?" Anna couldn''t calm down anymore. Liam didn''t expect Gemma to disappear in the blink of an eye. He had never cared for a child. How could he know that a child needed to be watched all the time? Anna searched the crowd for a long time but she still couldn''t find Gemma. Tears filled her beautiful eyes momentarily. "Gemma... Will Gemma be abducted by a trafficker?" Anna felt that it was impossible. In fact, Gemma was very alert and would not follow strangers casually. Liam was also anxious and he immediately ordered everyone to stop shooting and go to look for Gemma a s soon as possible. "In the morning, I refused to take her out. You just listened to her and took her to the shooting site! Now it''s good and you are satisfied!" Anna wanted to beat Liam. "If you can''t take care of Gemma well, why did you agree to take her here?" "You don''t know how to take care of children. You only care for yourself!" Anna red at him. "If something wrong happens to Gemma, I will never forgive you in my life." Liam was also very self-ming now and hastened to order everyone to look for Gemma as soon as possible. But after searching for a long time, Gemma was still not found. Everyone searched all the corners for Gemma but they still couldn''t find her. Anna''s tears rolled down. "Gemma, where are you? Don''t scare Mommy. This hide-and-seek is not fun at all. Come out!" "I will definitely find her." Liam was a little at a loss at this time and hugged Anna. Anna raised her eyes angrily. The hatred shing in her eyes stabbed Liam''s heart. "You also said that you want to be a qualified father. What kind of father are you? You can''t even look after your own child well!" "Im sorry." Liam apologized silently and hugged this fragile and sad woman tightly in his arms. "You let me go. Don''t touch me! When I meet you, there is not a good thing. You are my nemesis!" Anna raised her arms and beat him constantly. "It''s your fault! You asked everyone toe out to shoot the program at this time! You brought her here. Ethan has taken care of her well all the time. You have been hurting Gemma and me..." Anna cried uncontrobly. Liam was very distressed but he was also very angry.'' Am I really inferior to Ethan in taking care of children? 9 He felt his heart shattered into pieces. "I will definitely find her!" Liam said in a deep voice. There was a very cold expression on Liam''s face at this moment. His eagle-like eyes swiftly shot at the noisy and busy scene around. ''Who on earth has taken my baby daughter away? If Liam found the person, he would definitely punish the person harshly. Anna raised her hand and wiped her tears. Then she pushed Liam in front of her away fiercely and quickly continued to look for Gemma. Liam pressed his lips into a straight line and ordered i n a cold voice. "Ask everyone speed up the search and examine anyone suspicious." Liam swiftly made a phone call to ask more people to look for Gemma. "It''s my fault, Anna. Don''t cry." Liam rarely came down off his high horse. With a trace of self-me in his cold tone, he followed Anna like a kid who had made a mistake. Anna wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to Liam at all. With a pale face, she was looking for Gemma everywhere. "We must find Gemma right away." She shouted. "Yes, yes, yes. We must find Gemma as soon as possible!" Gemma was also Liam''s daughter. How could he not find her as soon as possible? Liam and Anna immediately increased their search range. Finally, Gemma was found at the door of a supermarket. "She''s there!" Anna rushed forward. "Gemma... My daughter..." Anna cried and hugged Gemma. Gemma was holding a big bread and eating. She didn''t know what had happened. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? What are you crying for?" Liam looked at Anna quietly, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying. A trace of pain shed in his heart. Looking at Gemma''s innocent and nk look, Liam wanted to scold her. But when he met Gemma''s big ck eyes, Liam was unwilling to criticize her. "Gemma, why did you sneak away by yourself? Mommy and Daddy are very worried." Gemma pursed her mouth. "I''m hungry and want to eat." "Then why didn''t you tell Mommy? Why did you leave alone? Do you know Mommy is very worried?" Anna couldn''t help but scold. Gemma pouted her mouth and lowered her head. "I''m sorry, Mommy. I won''t do it again next time." Liam picked up Gemma. "If you are hungry, you can tell me. Why did you buy food by yourself?" "I saw you and Mommy were working. I didn''t want to disturb you." Gemma was also very guilty because she caused her mother to cry. Anna wanted to snatch Gemma from Liam''s arms, but Liam dodged Anna slightly sideways. He wanted to hold his daughter and didn''t want to return her to Anna. Now Anna was on the verge of flying into a rage. Liam was afraid that after giving Gemma to Anna, she would no longer let him contact Gemma. "This time, I will definitely take care of Gemma well." "Let''s go. Since Gemma is hungry, let''s go eat." Liam said. Anna was still in the panic about almost losing her child so her tone was unusually dull. "I won''t go. I have no appetite. Give Gemma back to me." "Let''s go together." Liam said again. "I wont go. Give Gemma back to me." "I said, this time I will take care of Gemma well." Liam would never let such a thing happen again. Chapter 778 Why Didnt You Dare to Look at Me? Chapter 778 Why Didn''t You Dare to Look at Me? Anna didnt want to quarrel with Liam in public. She had always wanted to hide the truth that Gemma was Liam''s daughter, but this seemed to be impossible now. Looking at them and Gemma in Liam''s arms, all the crew members guessed the truth. With Liam''s noble identity, he could by no means ept Ethan''s child with good intentions. Besides, Gemma looked exactly like him. Everyone now knew that Gemma was his child. It turned out that Anna was pregnant with Liams child when she divorced him. No one dared to say a word, because they knew that Liam was in a bad mood now. Even though he looked a t Anna and Gemma smilingly, his face was already dark with rage. He only treated Anna and Gemma with a good attitude. As for others, he didn''t care about their feelings at all. Sure enough, he vented his anger to his employees. "What are you looking at? Contact others and concentrate on your work now! As for those on holiday, ask them toe back to work! Since some employees hadn''t gone back home for several years, Liam gave them a holiday this year. This was why he came to thepany with Anna on New Year''s Day. Of course, he had his own reason for doing this. He wanted to take this opportunity to have more private time with Anna and spend New Years Eve with her. However, since Gemma just got lost, Liam was no longer in the mood to reach his purpose now. He just wanted to take good care of her daughter and maintain the good impression he had made in front of Anna. Everyone hurried away to get busy with their work Holding Gemma in his arms, Liam coaxed her in a soft voice, which was quite different from the way he was angry just now. "Gemma, Dad will take you to dinner. Gemma was d to hear this and she kept pping her hands excitedly. "Okay! I can''t wait now." Seeing that her daughter was so delighted, Anna didn''t want to disappoint her, and her expression softened a little bit. "Gemma, Mommy will take you to dinner." Liam hurriedly said, "I''ll take you to eat all your favorite food. Since his promise sounded more tempting, Gemma''s eyes immediately lit up. She pped her little hands and said, "Okay!" Holding Gemma more tightly, Liam turned to look at Anna. He was sure that the only way to win Anna''s heart back was to care more about Gemma. "OK, let''s go now." With Gemma in his arms, Liam turned and walked out of the film set. Anna had no choice but to follow him. "Where are you going to take her? It''s cold now, and youd better help Gemma put her coat on," Anna said. Liam didn''t answer her, but a slight smile appeared on his face. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He didn''t have to ask Anna to catch up with him. As long as Gemma was with him, Anna could no longer draw a line with him. Anna was worried that Liam couldnt take good care o f Gemma, so she had to follow him. After a while, they arrived at a restaurant. Liam ordered many of Gemma''s favorite foods for her, and each of them was healthy for children. Since Liam was so thoughtful, Anna''s anger towards him dissipated a little. Gemma became thirsty and wanted to have a drink, but Liam handed her a ss of water. "I dont want to drink water! Give me juice and c." Sitting in the chair, Gemma kicked her short legs and mored. "Water is the healthiest drink. Do you want to be unhealthy?" Liam said patiently. Tilting her head, Gemma thought for a moment before saying, "I certainly don''t want to be unhealthy." "Then we will drink water. "But I don''t like it! It''s not sweet at all." "Take a sip and savor it, and then you will taste the sweetness of water." After saying that, Liam took a sip of water and savored it. Gemma looked at him with sparkling eyes. However, she still doubted Liams words after seeing the satisfied look on his face. "But why didnt I think the water was sweet before?" "That''s because you didn''t taste it carefully. If you try i t again, you will find that the water is really sweet," Liam said, but his eyes fell on Anna. Anna was like a ss of water, which needed to be savored. It might be nd, but there was a hint of sweetness in it. Holding the cup, Gemma drank a mouthful of water, and then she imitated Liam to savor it. "It... it seems to be a little sweet. Anna couldn''t help chuckling. Children were like a nk sheet of paper. No matter what an adult said, they would believe him without any doubt. This ss of water certainly had no taste, but now Gemma thought it was sweet. Liam then said to Gemma with great patience, "If you take another sip, you will find it to be sweeter." "Really?" Liam nodded and said, "Yes." Liam took another sip and smacked her lips. "It...it seems to be true." "Take another sip and savor it. It must be sweeter thanst time," Liam said. Without any hesitation, Gemma gulped a mouthful of water and then slowly savored it. "Youre right, but I dont want to drink water anymore." "Well, then let''s have dinner now." Liam handed Gemma a fork. Holding the fork happily, Gemma began to eat the noodles. Anna didnt expect that Liam easily solved the problem that Gemma didn''t like to drink water. Ethan also tried to convince Gemma into drinking more water before, but every time, she gave in to Gemmas pleading and made her a ss of juice. It surprised Anna that Liam had such a clever way to deal with children. Seeing Anna''s surprised look, Liam smiled at her. Gemma was his daughter, and he had great confidence in educating her. After all, Gemma was just a little girl, whose intelligence was no match for his. Liam suddenly held Anna''s hand under the table. Anna wanted to get rid of him, but Liam held her hand more tightly. She kept struggling, but Liam didn''t intend to let go of her. Afraid that Gemma would notice something, Anna didn''t dare to make obvious movements. In the end, she could only let Liam hold her hand. Raising her head, Anna red at Liam. However, she saw Liam wear a quite serious look. "It broke my heart to see you cry just now, he said in a gentle voice. Upon hearing those affectionate words, Anna trembled slightly. Then she found that Liam gazed lovingly at her. She immediately looked away and focused her attention on her te. She was afraid that if she took another look at him, she would be attracted by his handsome face. "Why didn''t you dare to look at me?" Liam asked. "There is no specific reason. I just don''t want to see you." Anna took a deep breath and pulled back her hand from his. "Are you afraid of being attracted by me?" Liam gently held her hand again with his slender fingers. Anna was stunned for a moment, and then she withdrew her hand. Gemma looked up and asked Anna while chewing a piece of meat, "Mommy, is he telling the truth? I''ve told you many times not to be easily attracted by men." Both Anna and Liam were rendered speechless. Seeing the serious look on Gemma''s face, they couldn''t helpughing out. Chapter 779 Flattering Himself Chapter 779 ttering Himself "Who is attracted by you? I''m not!" Anna blushed. She turned her back to Liam, unwilling to let him see her blush. "I''m pretty confident about this." Liam said with a smile. "You''re ttering yourself!" Anna covered her burning cheeks with her hands and grunted. "I''m just telling the truth." Watching her back, Liamughed and he put a piece of broli on Gemma''s te. "You have to eat more vegetables to stay healthy." Gemma pursed her tiny lips. "But I don''t like vegetables." "So, you are going to like it from now on." Liam said. "Why?" Gemma tilted her little head up, her face full of unwillingness. "Only if you eat vegetables, can you be pretty." "I am pretty." "You can be prettier, don''t you like it?" Gemma nodded her head vigorously. "Yes, of course!" "That''s why you have to eat vegetables." Liam had really understood Gemma''s mind, so he got Gemma right on the point. Although Gemma was reluctant, she ate the vegetables wishing to be prettier. "Good girl! Here''s one more piece of vegetable for you a s a reward." Liam put another piece of broli on Gemma''s te. Gemma was very happy with a reward, so she ate it cheerfully. "Amazing! I don''t know you have a way with children!" Anna couldn''t help but let out a slight sigh of admiration. "I have a way with everyone but you." Anna hurriedly put one hand over her chest. If Liam kept on the sweet talks, she may have a heart attack. After lunch, Gemma refused to go back to the hotel. So Liam took Gemma to the amusement park. That was Gemma''s favorite ce. Gemma had a lot of fun at the amusement park. Anna and Liam watched her y. It was getting dark. Until then, Liam called to Gemma, "My little princess, it''s getting dark. Shall we go back?" "All right!" Gemma had a great time, and she was fairly well-behaved. Liam took Gemma''s little hand and Gemma gave her other hand to Anna. Anna took Gemma''s little hand. Liam and Anna each held Gemma''s one hand by her side, and the three of them left together. They looked exactly like a family! James was behind them and took care of the formalities. He shook his head in envy. ''He finally got Miss Ackman and Ms. Anna back!'' James felt like shedding tears at this moment. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Undoubtedly, he was touched. Gemma seemed to have grown affection for Liam. After they returned to the hotel, Gemma kept badgering Liam to y games with her. Even though Liam used to be busy with work all the time, surprisingly, he agreed to y with her. He really engaged in Gemma''s childish game with a doll. For the first time, Anna saw Liam being so patient and tender. He was holding a doll and pretending to give the doll a bath with Gemma. "The water is running full of the tub. Hurry up! Put the baby in the tub!" Gemmamanded. Liam hurriedly ced the doll in the tub. "The tub is full. You need to use some shampoo and body wash for the baby." Gemma took out two small bottles. Liam then patiently pretended to squeeze some body wash and apply it to the doll''s body. "Okay! All right! Quick! Put the towel on the baby or she will be cold." Gemma hurriedly handed the towel and clothes to Liam. Liam patiently wrapped the towel around the doll, dried her hair, and dressed her up. Gemma smiled happily, "The bath is done. Baby''s going to sleep." "OK. Let''s put her to bed." Liam hastily put the doll in a little crib. He exhaled a long breath of relief. Watching from the side, Anna had a content smile on the corners of her lips. Liam and Gemma were both lying on the couch exhausted as if they had aplished something big. Gemma rubbed her stomach and said, "I''m hungry." Anna looked at the clock. It was 7:00 pm. It was time for supper. Gemma looked up to Anna and said, "Mommy, what are we having for dinner? I don''t want to go out. The food outside is not good at all." Anna also knew that food in the restaurant was not good for children. So she asked, "What do you want to eat, my little princess?" "What could you make?" Gemma asked doubtfully. "I can make whatever you want!" Anna boasted. She was always confident in cooking, except that the food she made was not so delicious. Liam raised his eyes and gave Anna a skeptical look. Anna hated it very much when people showed mistrust in her. So she immediately said with conviction, "Come on! I''ll make whatever you want right now." Gemma pondered for a while. "Okay, fine! I''ll eat whatever you make." "I''ll go see what I can find in the fridge." Anna turned around and went to the kitchen. Watching Anna''s slender figure quietly, Liam reminded her, "I don''t eat onions, or carrots, or peppers ... None of those things..." "What else don''t you eat?" Anna gave Liam a cold nce. How could he have so many requirements? "No garlic, no ginger. I don''t like the taste." Liam said casually as if he was giving instructions to a chef. Anna raised her eyebrows and looked at Liam angrily. "You''re hungry now and you''re begging me to cook. I''m not here to serve you. Don''t you think you are asking too much?" Besides, it was amazing that Liam''s demands were so simr to Gemma''s! Gemma didn''t like to eat those things either. She wouldn''t have a single bite of any dish with the slightest ginger in it. They were truly father and daughter. Even their tastes were so simr. "I don''t eat that anyway." Liam said. "I don''t eat that anyway either!" Gemma opened a fairy tale book and said, wavering her tiny head. Anna rolled her eyes in resentment and sighed silently, ''They were truly a pair of troublesome father and daughter!'' After quite a while, Anna made three tes of spaghetti. It was what she could cook the best. Gemma had gotten used to it. There were times when she didn''t have her mommy''s spaghetti for a long time, she would miss it. "Wow! Spaghetti! It is my favorite!" Gemma was extremely hungry. She rushed to the kitchen. Anna covered the spaghetti with carrots and cucumbers and put a fried egg on the side. It looked colorful. "The color looks good. But I don''t eat carrots." Liam said sternly. Anna rolled her eyes at him and whispered, "Gemma isn''t picky yet! Don''t you be picky! You will set a bad example!" Sure enough, Gemma clumsily picked away all the carrots with her fork. "I don''t eat carrots either!" "Gemma, carrots are very nutritious. You have to eat it. " Anna said. Gemma pointed at Liam andined, "He doesn''t eat it, neither do I!" "He''ll take it! He will!" Anna red at Liam. Liam''s twitched the cornors of his lips. "I will." Chapter 780 Your Lips Are Also Okay Chapter 780 Your Lips Are Also Okay Liam looked at the carrot shreds unwillingly and took a bite. Seeing Liam eating the shreds, Gemma had no choice but to eat them. Anna looked at Liam''s indifferent and handsome face. A smirk shed across her face. "I''ll help you adjust the seasoning." Anna took the spaghetti to the kitchen and soon came back, cing a te of spaghetti in front of Liam. "Okay, let''s have dinner! Although it''s a bit simple, it is good to our health. We need to eat all of them." Anna saw that Liam picked the spaghetti gracefully with his fork. She stared at his face carefully, wanting to see what his expression would look like after eating. She secretly smiled in her heart but there was a calm expression on her face. "Hurry up and eat. Set a good example for Gemma. Hearing "set a good example for Gemma", Liam had to put the spaghetti and carrots in his mouth. In an instant, Liam''s eyes widened. He subconsciously twitched his eyes. "How is it?" Anna asked with a smile. Liam raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "The spaghetti you made is very delicious. Let''s eat together? Lets have a te of spaghetti together." "No." Anna firmly shook her head and refused. She would not be fooled. "Youd better have a taste. Today''s spaghetti taste very good. You cooked as well as a Michelin three-star chef. " Liam gave a thumbs up and smiled. Anna still refused. "I have my own spaghetti. You eat yours. Hurry up and set an example for Gemma. Eat more carrots and vegetables." Liam gritted his teeth secretly and swallowed the spaghetti to which much salt had been added. Gemma saw that Liam was eating so "happily" so she was very happy to eat spaghetti. The smile on Anna''s face was wider and she ate spaghetti happily. She finally took revenge on Liam and she felt delighted! After Liam ate all the spaghetti, he went to find water t o drink. But he was surprised to find that there was no mineral water in the refrigerator. There was only a pot of water that had just been boiled. "Anna, did you do it intentionally?" Liam pressed his lips. Anna raised her eyebrows. "What intentionally? Why can''t I understand what you are talking about?" Liam red at Anna and Anna quicklyined to Gemma. "Gemma, he is shouting at me." Gemma immediately said, with her arms akimbo." Why are you shouting at my mommy?" Liam hurriedly gave a smile and answered in a gentle voice. "No. No. How dare I? I''m just talking to her, right? Anna?" "Yes! Mr. Ackman." Gemma was satisfied when she saw Liam''s smile. "It''s good. You cannot shout at my mommy." "Okay. Okay. I will not shout at her." Anna was delighted to see Liam being subdued by Gemma. Then Anna shot a nce at Liam. Liam also shot a nce at Anna, meaning "Wait and see how I will treat you". ''Huh!'' Anna picked up Gemma. "There is no servant so you wash the dishes, Mr. Ackman!" Anna took Gemma upstairs. "It''s gettingte. You take a bath and then go to bed." "You let me wash the dishes?" Liam protested downstairs. "Gemma, you see that he is shouting at me again." Gemmay her head on Annas shoulder and stared at Liam downstairs. "Why are you shouting at my mommy again! Mommy''s words are imperial decrees and you must listen! If you dare not listen to my mommy''s words, my mommy and I will go home now." Liam was speechless. When did Liam be so docile in front of Anna and Gemma? "Okay, Ill wash the dishes." Liam was defeated. Anna was overjoyed. ''Liam wants to control me with Gemma. But now he has to do everything that Gemma and I want him to do. Anna was in an ecstasy now. Even when she helped Gemma take a bath, she was humming a song. Liam had to wash the dishes. When he stood at the door of Gemma''s room, he heard Annas pleasant singing from the bathroom. A yful smile shed across his face. ''Anna, you dare to fool me?'' ''Huh!'' ''See how I will treat you tonight. After Anna coaxed Gemma to sleep, she really knew what it meant that she dug a hole for others to jump in but identally she was trapped. "Anna, I have an upset stomach. Am I ufortable because of eating too much salted spaghetti? You massage my abdomen for me." Liam blocked Anna''s way at the door of the bedroom and leaned his body forward. He held Anna''s hand and gently ced it on his own heart. Anna wanted to withdraw her hand but she did not dare to make a loud noise, for fear of waking Gemma u P- "You drink more hot water and you will be better." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "No, Ill be better if you massage my abdomen for me." Anna withdrew her hand with force. But Liam leaned forward and pressed her against the wall tightly, making her unable to move. "Don''t do this. It''s not good..." "So, what do you think will be good? In this way?" He leaned a little closer and lowered his lips. Anna blushed and her heart was beating. She felt weaker and weaker. "You, you...you let me go. I''ll get you some medicine." "You are my medicine." "You..." "Shhh, keep quiet. Don''t make noise and wake up Gemma." Liam pressed his body on Anna''s body. "You make me ufortable so you need topensate me... You cause me to have an upset stomach. Otherwise... I will yell to wake up Gemma and let her judge." "Jesus! Are you mad? If you woke Gemma up now, she would keep crying." "I don''t care. You must take care of me." Liam''s breath fell on her neck and he began to caress Anna. 1 Anna hurriedly pushed him and rubbed his chest carelessly. "Okay, are youfortable now? Could you let me go?" "I''m still ufortable. You rub it more carefully." Liam continued to grasp her hand and pressed it firmly to the ce of his heart. Anna smiled. "Are you ufortable above or below?" Liam felt aroused suddenly. "You still understand me. Of course, I feel even more ufortable below!" Anna gritted her teeth secretly. "I''ll press it for you." Then she raised her knee. However, Liam had anticipated her movement and directly mped her leg with his legs. "Anna, are you still as cruel as before? Don''t you want t o enjoy it anymore? If it was injured, you would be the one who suffers." Anna gritted her teeth. "You promised me not to touch me!" "I didn''t touch you. I am really ufortable. I need you to warm my stomach." Anna red at Liam fiercely. "The warm water bag is warmer." "No, your hands are warmer." Liam''s eyes became more and more fiery, making her afraid to look at him squarely. "Liam, you..." "If you don''t want to use your hands, your lips are also okay." Liam lowered his head and kissed Anna. Chapter 781 Give Me a Drink Chapter 781 Give Me a Drink Anna was controlled by Liam in a domineering manner. "Anna, I miss you so much..." Anna pretended not to understand and struggled. Her beautiful eyes were filled with fascination and resistance. "Why do you miss me... Let go of me..." "Your body is as sensitive as before. But you''re too stubborn!" Just after Liam finished saying that, he kissed her deeply. Anna gradually became powerless and her consciousness was somewhat unclear. She was deeply in love with this man. How could she possibly control her sanity? Liam pressed against her closely, not giving her a chance to breathe. He looked at Anna coldly and gasped for breath. "Anna, I know you miss me too. Don''t deny it anymore. I can feel it." "You...You''re wrong." She tried to hide herself. Liam picked her up directly, walked into the bedroom, and closed the door. When Anna froze, Liam pounced Anna onto the sofa beside them all of a sudden. Seeing his cold and handsome face gradually approaching her, Anna put her hands against his chest and asked very defensively, "What are you going to do?" She couldn''t help but elerate her heartbeat while saying that. She suddenly blushed. She looked cute and charming. Liam pinched Anna''s chin gently with his voice full of seduction, "Anna, do you want to torture me to death?" Liam really wanted to make love with Anna now because he couldn''t control himself anymore. Anna tried hard to support his chest with her hands. She was so nervous and looked at his deep eyes. She smiled. "No. It''s you who can''t control yourself." "I can''t control myself just in front of you." Liam hooked up his thin lips and said with a smile. Anna felt the aura around her was filled with danger clearly. "Are you kidding? I know you well! You are actually having dalliances with two women. How can you say that you can control yourself?" Anna said sourly. "Unless you were cloned, which would give me the chance to have dalliances with two women, I could only have a dalliance with you." Liam pinched Anna''s chin with his hand while kissing her red lips. Anna stretched out her fingers against her lips to stop him. But her heartbeat kept elerating, which seemed to b e heard in the extraordinarily quiet environment. Liam raised his eyebrows and pressed her arm with great interest. She immediately felt something was wrong, "Let go of me quickly. Otherwise I will buy an air ticket back to Johannes City without allowing you to meet Gemma." "How can you threaten me again? When will you stop threatening me and obey your own heart?" He pointed at her heart with a smile on his thin lips. He was flirting with her. Anna was a little angry. But her arms were controlled b y him and she couldn''t move. Anna struggled, "Let go of me quickly. I''m going to bed." "Let''s go to bed together." "No!" "Yes!" "No!!!" She shouted. "Liam, you promised that you would respect me and not touch me. What are you doing now?" Seeing that she was really angry, Liam didn''t want to destroy his rtionship with her again which he tried hard to regain. He had to let go of her. Seeing her slender figure disappear in front of his eyes, his face was filled with annoyance and depression. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He tried to tell himself, "I should continue to be patient." ''The psychologist said that I need to be patient in order to win.'' Liam went to the bathroom and took a cold shower to calm down. Anna ran back to her room nervously. She clenched her hand into a fist and knocked her head fiercely. "Anna, why are you so stupid? How could he possibly keep his promise? How can you trust him?" She stroked her lips with her fingers gently. His taste was still on her lips. She felt a little numb. She hurriedly shook her head to make herself forget what she had just experienced. She had to finish her work quickly and keep away from this man as soon as possible. Otherwise she really didn''t know when he would make love with her. Ethan spent the New Year alone in the UK. Looking at his home in the UK, where he had lived with Anna and Gemma for three years, he was alone now. He felt especially sad. He booked a flight back to Johannes City early the next morning. After returning to the Hamilton family mansion, he had thought that he would be better for there was the taste of Anna and Gemma. But there was nobody in the Hamilton family mansion. Lisa also went back the countryside for the New Year. He was alone again. Looking at the empty house and thinking that Anna and Gemma apanied another man now, he was really sad. He felt very ufortable. His handsome face that had been keeping a warm smile was filled with pain. "Am I going to lose you soon?" "Anna, I really miss you." "Gemma, Daddy misses you so much..." He stroked the pictures of Anna and Gemma and murmured. "My little princess, do you forget Daddy and go back to your real father?" Ethan walked into Gemma''s room andy on her bed. He tried to find the familiar taste unique to small children to ease his sadness. Ethan only felt that he was out of breath. The air became particrly oppressive. He waited for two days in the Hamilton family mansion, but Anna and Gemma didn''t return. He didn''t contact them for he didn''t want to disturb the time they spent together with Liam. But he didn''t expect that they didn''t contact him either. Did they forget him? Ethan returned to his room, packed up his things, and stood at the door with his luggage. He looked back at the big mansion and recalled the days when he was with Anna and Gemma. But now theirughters no longer belonged to him. He put his luggage in the car and drove away. It was in the Predicament Bar. Jamie was ying cards with some men. When he saw Ethane here with his luggage, he hurriedly ran over. "Why do youe here, Mr. Collins? What''s wrong? Why do you bring your luggage?" Ethan didn''t say anything, "Give me a drink." "Why do youe here to drink during the New Year holiday? Where are Anna and Gemma?" Jamie stared behind Ethan with wide eyes. Ethan smiled softly. The smile at the corners of his mouth became more bitter. Jamie hurriedly asked, "Did you have a fight? Did you run away from home? How could this happen? I''ll call Anna!" Ethan stopped him, "Don''t call her. She''s on a business trip." Chapter 782 She Gave Ethan a Flirty Smile Chapter 782 She Gave Ethan a Flirty Smile "Business trip? What kind of business trip needs t o be made during the New Year holiday?" Jamie asked loudly, raising his orchard fingers. Ethan gently shook his head with a trace of bitterness at the corners of his lips." It was requested b y Liam, so she could do nothing about it." "Then you''re here in the bar, where''s Gemma? You leave her alone at home?" "How could I leave her alone at home? They took Gemma with them to celebrate the New Year''s Eve." Ethan sat on the bar chair and poured himself a ss of wine. "What? They''re spending the New Year''s Eve together?! " Jamie couldn''t help asking in a louder voice again. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Howe you are you so stupid? How could you give them the chance to spend New Year''s Eve together!" Jamie tugged Ethan and snatched the wine ss out o f his hand. "Hurry up, go and take Anna and Gemma back. What the heck is she doing? She is not with you but staying with Liam on the very New Year''s Eve?" Ethan gave a weak smile. "They are originally a family. So, what''s wrong with them spending New Year''s Eve together! I stripped three years of family reunion from them, and it''s time to return it." "What nonsense you are talking about! You are the husband of Anna, and you have the marriage license! Liam is a jerk. Anna and Liam divorced long time ago, who does he think he is toe back at this time take Anna and Gemma his own?" "He wants to take away Gemma from you without doing anything for her, then we can''t let him get away with it!" Jamie was furious and looked as if he was going to take Ethan to Liam to fight over this matter. Ethan shook his head and waved his hand. Once again Ethan poured himself a ss of wine.Then he raised his head and drained his ss. "Liam gave the Lincoln Group quite a good deal. For the sake of Lincoln Group and out of the respect for Anna, it''s time for me to quit." "Hey, Ethan, don''t say things like that! You''ve been with Anna for three years, so you two have long been a family, why should you quit?" Jamie raised his orchid fingers and gave a punch at Ethan. "I always knew that it was only a matter of time, and she would return to Liam, and it is I who have kept her staying with me for three years. What doesn''t belong t o me will have to be returned eventually." Ethan held the ss tightly, staring into the light in front of him, smiling resignedly. Jamie was sad to see him like this. "Don''t worry about it, I will always stand by your side. That terrible man hurt Anna so ruthlessly that he does not deserve to be with Anna!" "These things are not up to us either." Ethan held his forehead andughed softly to hide his sadness. "After all he is Gemma''s real father. Blood is thicker than water which is a truth that no one can dispute." Jamie was depressed to see Ethan like this. He sighed and gently patted Ethan on his shoulder. "Ethan, I think you are the one who can truly make her happy. What''s good about that dreadful man? I hate that kind of person who is fickle and only loves the new! William was so nice to him back then, Liam still broke William''s heart at the end. Jamie waved his fist indignantly at the thought of William and he hated Liam even more for being cold and indifferent. Ethan narrowed his eyes and took another sip of wine. "Jamie, in fact, you and I both know that Liam is not that heartless to Anna. He also waited for Anna for three years. We are simply reluctant to admit the fact and didn''t want Anna to know about it." Sitting beside Ethan, Jamie sighed again. "However, h e was the one who broke her heart." Ethan raised his head and drain another ss, his eyes filled with uncertainty about the future. "The deeper love she has for him, the more deeply she i s hurt." "It does make sense!" Jamie let out a long sigh. "Ugh! It''s heartbreaking! How can none of my friends b e happy in their rtionships? Anna is also distressed. Back then she loved Liam so much, but ended up being hurt by him. Now he is chasing after her and wants Anna and Gemma to go back to him..." Thinking of these things, Ethan drank a few more drinks. At this time, a man standing at the entrance of the bar gave an inscrutable smile to the woman beside him. "Do you remember the task assigned to you?" On such a cold winter day, the woman was just wearing a revealing denim outfit beneath her white down coat. "No problem.You can rest assured." "As long as you do a good job, the money is yours." The man said with a mysterious smile on his face," Remember to do it well." "Got it, what a nag!" "Well then, I''ll be waiting for your good news." The man smiled and darted a nce at Ethan in the bar then turned to leave. The woman ran her hand through her hair and walked into the bar on her high heels. Jamie gave a unpleasant look as he glimpsed this woman, who was even sexier than him. "Women are not wee here." "Not really! I''ve heard that your bar is haunted by female customers!" She took off her down coat, put it o n the chair, and leaned against the bar in a coquettish gesture. With the hot body covered by that v-neck denim outfit, she looked physically attractive. Especially her charming gaze which fell on Ethan from time to time. "I said you are not wee then I am meaning it." Jamie raised his orchid fingers and pointed to the bar door. "Get out!" The womanughed with contempt. "It''s not right. Since I am here right now, then I''m your customer, how can you drive me out?" "I''m the boss. Rules are up to me." Jamie was disgusted to see her being flirty. Jamie extremely hated woman of this kind who liked flirting with others. The woman, however, sneered and turned around to stand beside Ethan, gently pulling Ethan''s sleeve with one hand, while saying in a petnt manner. "Hey, gentleman, let''s have a drink together." "Not interested." Ethan still stared into the space in front of him and drank on his own, paying no attention to her. "Maybe it will be interesting to drink with me." The woman deliberately unbuttoned the first button of her denim outfit, revealing more of her fair and sexy skin. Ethan did not even look up at her but continued to drink with rejection written all over his face. "Get out of the way." "Don''t act like this, look at you, what a handsome man, how can you be so cold to a beautiful woman?" The woman deliberately leaned forward a little and exhaled to Ethan''s ear. Ethan, however indifferently turned to her and said with a half-smile "I am not interested in you, leave me alone!" Ethan was always very cold to other women. The woman was not angry, smiling and ran her fingers through her long hair. "You are the most handsome among all the men here. Then whether you are gay or not, you are my type." The woman gently leaned over and gave Ethan a flirty smile. Ethan snorted and pushed the woman away, "I''m really sorry." I do like girls, but definitely not a flirty girl like you." Her eyebrows lifted, her tone was tinged with annoyance," Haven''t you gone too far to describe a beautiful woman in front of you as flirty?" "The woman in my heart is a million times more innocent than you, and she has unique beauty when she is seducing me. You can''t hold a candle to her and I''m not interested in you at all." Ethan''s expression got a bit more colder. Chapter 783 It Was Going Too Far Chapter 783 It Was Going Too Far The womanughed out loud as if she heard something really hrious. Then she explicitly kissed Ethan on the cheek. "You''re an interesting man. I have my eye on you! I''ll see you again." Ethan was disgusted. He wiped his cheek hard, "I won''t see you again." "Heh, what a shameless bitch!" Seeing Ethan being hit on by the woman, Jamie stomped his foot angrily and cursed. However, the woman had already grabbed her coat and left. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Pointing his orchid fingers at the woman''s back, Jamie damned through clenched teeth, "How can a woman be so shameless?" Ethan was annoyed too, but he didn''t show it too much. He drank another ss of wine. He was getting a little dizzy. "Ethan, don''t be bothered with these people. They are disgusting! Anna is the best, right?" Jamie was worried that Ethan would change his mind about Anna when he was drowned in his sorrow. Ethan was the best man for Anna. Jamie really wanted Ethan to be with Anna forever and ever. Seeing Ethan''s silence, Jamie hurriedly took out his phone and tried to call Anna, but he didn''t feel like disturbing her, so he opened Anna''s Facebook wall to see what was going on with her. "Ethan, Ethan! Anna ising back! Look! She''s in the departure lounge at the airport. And there''s Gemma! And Gemma''s wearing the hat you bought her." Jamie kept tugging at Ethan to show him Anna''s Facebook wall. "Don''t get yourself wasted! When Anna gets to the airport, we''ll pick her up together! Stop drinking!" However, Ethan was already badly drunk. Jamie pulled and dragged him for some while, but he couldn''t get Ethan up. "Okay, fine! Let''s get you to my ce to have a good sleep! Look at you! There''s no way you could pick up Anna at the airport!" Jamie couldn''t bear to give Ethan another blow. After all, he was already so grieved. If he saw Anna and Liam getting off the ne together with Gemma, he would be devastated. The next day... Ethan finally woke up fromst night''s hangover. He had a violent headache. He was still in a trance and was not sure whether it was in reality or in a dream. He got out of bed wobbly, and only then did he hear his cell phone ringing ceaselessly. He groped around for his cell phone and picked it up. It was his assistant calling. "Mr. Collins, we have an emergency on the inte. Go and take a look! It''s all your scandals." "What?" Ethan hadn''t sobered up yet. He was very dizzy. He felt as if he would fall into a trance at any time. Hearing the assistant''s hurried voice, Ethan pulled himself up and he turned to his phone to browse the news... "Ethan, the general manager of Lincoln Group, was drunk at a gay barte at night, and he was apanied by a sexydy." "In addition, he was also spotted going to a malepanion''s home in the man''spany after drunkenness..." All this nonsense! Ethan knew exactly what people would think of him without looking at it anymore. It would all be spections on his private life that he lived a chaotic life and that he had an appetite for both men and women, all those grossest crap. Ethan threw his phone aside furiously. Who was trying to bring shame on him? The ache in his head grew worse. He tried to recall what happenedst night, and he vaguely remembered that there was a woman sitting next to him, but he drove her away. Did someone take pictures of them at that time? Looking around, he found himself in a strange ce... "Where I am?" Only when he saw the picture of Jamie on the bedside table, did he guess that this should be Jamie''s home. Ethan knocked his head hard. In those few minutes, h e was photographed, really? And from the photo, it looked like he was kissing that woman... Who was behind this trying to set him up? At this moment, Ethans phone rang in a series, like a bunch of lit firecrackers bursting one after another. "Hello, Mr. Collins, I am a Twitter author focusing on celebrities'' gossip. Is your marriage with Ms. Hamilton in crisis?" "Hello, Mr. Collins, are you having an affair during your marriage?" "Mr. Collins! Mr. Ackman and Ms. Hamilton are away o n business while you are dating another woman on New Year''s Day. Rumor has it that you two have divorced peacefully in private. Is that true?" Ethan was so irritated that he hung up the phone bluntly. He rushed into the bathroom and washed his face with cold water. Then he sort of calmed down. He hurried out to thepany. But as soon as he got downstairs in thepany, he saw several female employees clustered together and discussed this matter. "Do you think Ms. Hamilton and Mr. Collins have no affection for each other?" "I heard that although they are married, they always treat each other very politely. Their marriage is only nominal." "They really don''t seem to have much affection for each other. For so long, I have seen them in the company and they are always so detached, no intimacy at all." "Yes! They don''t look like a couple at all." "I have never seen them holding hands or having any intimate behavior." "True! They are always so polite when they stand together, just like many years'' old friends." "That''s right! Thinking about it now, I don''t think they look like a couple at all." "Speaking of that, I remembered that once in the parking lot, I saw Ms. Hamilton twisted her foot and M r. Collins rushed to help her. But after Ms. Hamilton regained her footing, Mr. Collins let go of her right away. He seemed to be afraid of being too intimate with her." The employees discussed it fervently. "What do you think? Mr. Collins felt lonely and went out with another woman. Would he really do that?" "Not to say Mr. Collins, Ms. Hamilton''s rtionship with her ex-husband is also ambiguous." "What is the rtionship between these two? It''s soplicated!" Ethan made a light cough. The employees were startled. They hurriedly lowered their heads and went back to work. The look on Ethan''s face was so cold that they had never seen it before, like the freezing wind howling outside. Ethan was upset and he went upstairs. He intended to get the turmoil settled down immediately. Jamie''s phone call came in. Ethan picked it up instantly. "Whats going on? What happened yesterday?" Ethan asked. "Oh my God! Not only are you on the trending topic now, you''ve also brought the Predicament Bar on the trending topic. On the gossip news, there are pictures o f you drinking at the bar, and they''re saying there''s something going between the two of us!" "How did this happen?" Ethan had a headache. "I don''t know! What if I make an exnation and clear things up?" Jamie suggested in a careful voice. "No, you''d better stay out of it. I want to be alone for a while." Sitting in his office chair, Ethan rubbed his sore temples. He wanted to send someone to find out the jerk who was behind this immediately and kick his ass. However, it was not long before Ethan learned that this news was not the worst. The worst thing was that there were rumors on the Inte that he and Anna had a more serious problem than a marital crisis. Despite their rtionship discord, it talked about his sexual orientation, thus raising serious suspicions that Gemma was not his daughter. It was what Ethan and Anna tried to keep confidential from the public. "Now the Netizens are digging things about Gemma. It''s really going too far!" Chapter 784 Lead the Whole Thing Chapter 784 Lead the Whole Thing Ethan hurriedly asked his assistant to find paid supporters to use other topics to cover up the gossip about the child online. However, it didn''t work. "Don''t let Gemma go to kindergarten tomorrow." Anna heard about all these things as soon as she got off the ne and called Ethan in a hurry. "I know. I''ll find a way to fix it." Ethan said in a low and exnatory voice. "Anna, about what happened in the bar, it''s just a misunderstanding. Please believe me..." "I know, Ethan. I believe you. I''m going home with Gemma now. Are you at home?" Ethan thought about the fact that he had moved out of the house, "I''m not going back these days." "What''s wrong, Ethan?" At this time, Gemma''s call came from the phone. "Daddy, are you at home? I missed you so much! Are you preparing a big table of delicious food for us at home? I missed Daddy''s cooking." "I am so hungry, Daddy. Daddy, I missed you so much." Ethan heard Gemma''s voice and almost cried out. "Okay, I will go home right away and prepare dishes for you. I also missed you, Wait for me." Ethan rushed back home. As he arrived home, the car that sent Anna back from the airport also arrived at the gate of Hamilton family mansion. Ethan was really happy not to see Liam. He felt in a trance that Anna and Gemma had just gone for a travel and now they were back. Ethan rushed up and hugged Gemma. "My little princess, I missed you so much." "I missed you too." Gemma hugged around Ethan''s neck and gave Ethan kisses on his cheeks. Ethan couldn''t help but remember the woman who stole a kiss from him, and his heart thumped. "Anna..." Anna smiled at Ethan, "Okay, don''t mind. Someone is trying to make a big deal out of it. Let''s just not let them get away with it." Ethan nodded, "I am happy that you trust me." Anna looked at Ethan. He had always be poised. But in this moment he looked sad and frustrated. She couldn''t help but feel a bit distressed. "It''s cold outside. Let''s go inside and talk." Anna blinked her starry eyes and said with a smile. "Fine." As they went into the house, Ethan was still not in high spirits. He put down Gemma and tried to exin again, but was interrupted by Anna. "Someone must have stirred things up and tried to ruin our rtionship, but unfortunately he miscalcted. Ethan, you would never be that kind of person. I know you very well, so you don''t have to exin anything." Ethan was a little touched in his heart, but found himself seemingly even more attached to Anna. Anna just rested at home for one night, and then rushed to work the next day. However, the negative impact of this gossip was really unprecedented. With Ethan''s negative news being discussed by everyone, Anna''s reputation had also been damaged. When meeting with a client, he was straightforward, "I heard that you and Ethan''s marriage is only nominal. You did a fake marriage in order to convince your partners and strengthen the position of Lincoln Group in the market." Anna maintained herposure and sneered. She personally poured a cup of tea for the client in front of her, with a suggestion of a smile in her clear eyes. "Career is important. But for a woman, love is the most important. Without affection, what is the point of getting married?" "Besides, our twopanies have been working together for more than a year. And, the quality of my marriage is not directly rted to our cooperation, right?" Anna said with a smile. But the partner didn''t buy it. "Now everyone knows that the person who is really at the helm of Lincoln Group is Ethan. You are just a vice president now. Although you are the real sessor of Lincoln Group, now the whole Lincoln Group basically listen to Ethan''s assignments. At this time, your marriage is on the rocks. It is possible that thepany gets split up." "Ms. Hamilton, you also know that in a family business like yours, once the family rtionship breaks down and thepany splits, there is no room for recovery." "That''s why I don''t want to cooperate with a family business. Now that our cooperation has expired, I think our cooperation with Lincoln Group can be suspended. Lets talk about it some other day." He coldly stood up and left Lincoln Group. Anna was left sitting in the meeting room with a surprised expression on her face. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Recently, because her own scandal had been in full swing and now with this incident, many clients were worried that Lincoln Group would eventually split up and did not dare to cooperate with Lincoln Group. After a long time, Anna picked up her teacup and took a good sip of tea. The light in her eyes was getting colder. "Who on the hell is he? Who schemed behind me?" Anna muttered and checked the phone without expression. As expected, theizens started to bash her again. The photo of her and William at work in the UK was found by someone. In this photo, they were smiling at each other, as if they had a good rtionship. It seemed there was something between them. Theizens started another round of brainstorming with this photo. They said she abandoned the handsome guy in the UK in order to make Ethan help her with the company affairs. Also, she sacrificed her rtionship and marriage to have Ethan with her. Others said that Anna used Liam in order to deal with Bryan. She had so many tricks that she was really the worst bitch in the world. Now almost the whole Johannes City knew Anna and Ethan. Just as Anna went to buy a cake for Gemma, two brightly dressed beauties were passing by. They deliberately raised their voices, "I don''t know what''s so great about this woman that she can get involved with so many handsome guys!" "That''s right, but she is also hypocritical enough. Obviously, she had no feeling with Mr. Collins, but she can still put on a loving show in front of outsiders. It is too disgusting." "And she was also involved with her ex-husband!" "That''s right! If she doesn''t love Mr. Collins, she shouldnt disturb him! It was all her fault that Mr. Collinss date had to be underground and is discussed by others." "This kind of woman is the most shameful!" "If it were not for the reason that she couldn''t make M r. Collins satisfied, Mr. Collins wouldn''t go out to get drunk and find a woman." "That''s right..." Anna took a deep breath and quickened her pace to get away from the chatter. Wherever she went now, she was always talked about, and she was also instantly recognized. "That''s the woman. She is Anna! Is her daughter Mr. Ackman''s child?" "There have been rumors before, but the little girl seems to have a good rtionship with Mr. Collins. M r. Collins keeps saying she''s his own daughter..." "Yes, it must be Mr. Ackman''s. I heard that the child and Mr. Ackman are very simr." "I don''t know what means this woman used to confuse Mr. Collins to raise a child for her, and he raises the little girl as his biological child." "I think it is because that Mr. Collins has to attach to himself Lincoln Group. Now the rumor has it that Mr. Collins is Anna''s live-in husband." "Hahahaha..." Hearing their talking, Anna really wanted to go up and teach this group of people a lesson. But what effect it would have if she did? It would only be talked about more. Then, a voice came into Anna''s ears. "Hey, now Anna and Ethan''s marriage has a crisis. Who will benefit the most?" Anna felt a jolt in her heart. Could it be Liam, who was leading the whole thing? Chapter 785 It Wasnt Done by Him Chapter 785 It Wasn''t Done by Him Anna thought carefully and was terrified. The whole thing not only made her rtionship with Ethan into controversy, but it also involved Gemma''s parentage. If the thing went on like this, Liam would definitely be the biggest beneficiary behind it. Because Liam always hoped that Anna and Ethan could get a divorce certificate and let everyone know that Gemma was his own daughter. The gossip that Ethan dated a beauty in the bar happened to help Liam fulfill his wish. Was it really pushed by Liam? Anna''s heart could not help beating uncontrobly. If that was the case, Liam really went too far. No wonder when they were away for a business trip, they nned to fly back to Johannes City together, but Liam suddenly received a call and left the airport, leaving his whereabouts unknown. Up until now, Liam didn''t contact her and she didn''t receive any news about him. This was very unusual. During the business trip, their rtionship had eased. However, Liam hadnt contacted her so far, as if they had returned to the period when they werepletely isted from each other. Was Liam secretly manipting everything and waiting to reap the benefit? Anna was very angry, and now she really wanted to go to Liam to ask for the truth. But if she went to find Liam now, the whole thing would be moreplicated. Anna quickly called her assistant, "You must find out who is controlling the whole thing." "And you have to find that woman for me!" As long as she found that woman, the truth would be revealed. When Anna returned home, Ethan had already investigated the thing thoroughly. "It was Bryan who did this." Ethan told Anna. "It''s him!" Anna wasnt surprised but breathed a sigh o f relief. As long as it wasn''t done by Liam, she actually felt a little happy in her heart. Ethan lowered his voice and looked at Anna with burning eyes, "I didn''t expect that he yed such a big game again!" Anna''s slender eyebrows slightly frowned. She seemed to have fallen into an ice cer, and her whole body was cold. "I''m just worried that it is just the beginning." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I''m also worried about this. After all, this thing hasn''tpletely messed up us yet. If it''s really done by Bryan, I''m afraid there''s still a big move waiting for us." Anna clenched her fist and said, "I''m going to the Dawson family now to ask for an exnation." "Anna! Come back!" Ethan wanted to stop her, but it was toote. Anna had already turned around and got into the car. Anna directly drove out and went straight to the Dawson family. Anna came to the Dawson family aggressively. At this time, Bryan was sitting in the indoor garden, enjoying the sunshine with Grandmother Dawson. The new year hade and the sunshine had warmed up. Today, the temperature had gone up. It was reallyfortable to sit in the yard and enjoyed the sunshine at noon. Anna walked over with a cold face. Grandmother Dawson was very surprised to see Anna. Since thest time in the hospital, Grandmother Dawson didn''t treat Anna well due to the injury of Bryan, they had never seen each other again. Now Anna came to the Dawson familys mansion. Grandmother Dawson knew that there was nothing good when she saw Anna''s cold face. "Anna, are you here to visit me?" Grandmother Dawson hoped that everyone could sit down and talk calmly at this time. Dont make things even worse to the point that the two families were at daggers drawn in the end. "I''m here for Bryan." Anna said bluntly. Hearing this, Grandmother Dawson looked at Bryan next to her and said with a smile, "Grandma, it''s rare for Anna to take the initiative toe to me. Please let the two of us have a good chat." Grandmother Dawson nodded and got up with the help of the servant. "Grandma, you don''t have to leave. Just stay here and listen to what''s going on." Anna looked at Bryan aggressively, and her voice was extremely cold. "Grandma, I think you''ve heard about the scandals about Ethan on the Inte recently! Bryan directed the whole thing! I don''t want to repeat what I said before, but I still want to ask you when you are willing to stop." "If you don''t stop, we will take the corresponding action!" Anna''s watery eyes were as cold as the cold wind, "I will investigate this thing to the end. I will call the police and let the police sue Bryan for nder." Grandmother Dawson''s body shook violently. She didn''t expect Anna to be so heartless. She looked at Anna in surprise. "Anna, are you going to call the police?" "I''ve already given him a chance. But he didnt realize his fault and didnt return to the right way." There was a shiver of surprise in Bryan''s gentle voice. "Anna, what are you talking about? What news? What nder? What does Ethan''s trouble have to do with m e?" Annaughed and said, "Don''t pretend. I''ve already found out that you ordered the woman. Although you made a disguise that night, the surveince cameras o n the street still captured your side face!" "I have the evidence. I will find the woman soon and you wait for the summons of the court!" Bryan raised his lips in disdain, "Anna, don''t wrong m e. It''s really not me!" Anna sneered, "It seems that you really want to do this in a hard way." Anna looked at Grandmother Dawson and said loudly, "Grandma, for the sake of your face, I have given Bryan chance again and again. I will sue him for the vition of the business contract and what he did to Lincoln Group." This time, Anna was really serious. Grandmother Dawson gasped in surprise. She grasped her cane tightly and trembled uncontrobly, "Anna, don''t do this. I have watched you grow up, and I only have one grandson!" "Grandma, I think the way that I spoke it out today is very polite." Anna raised the corner of her mouth sarcastically and aggressively red at Bryan. "Bryan, if you are still a man, don''t use these dirty tricks again! Don''t think that it''s easy to bully me. If you are willing to gamble all the families of the Dawson family, I will apany you to the end." Grandmother Dawson was still trying her best to take Bryan''s side. "Anna, there must be some misunderstanding! Bryan has promised me that he would not do anything to Lincoln Group, to you or to Ethan anymore! I believe it was not done by Bryan." Bryan also said quickly, "It''s true that I didn''t do it. How can it be done by me? During these days, I''ve been apanying my grandmother to spend New Year at home and didn''t leave! Besides, the wound on my head has not yet healed. How can I go out and do these things!" "Thats right, it wasn''t done by Bryan," Grandmother Dawson said. Then, Bryan said, "Anna, doing this would not benefit me at all. Could it be that Uncle did it? He had always hoped that you two would divorce and that Gemma''s identity would go public! Uncle would be the biggest beneficiary if you got a divorce." Chapter 786 Not Be So Extreme Chapter 786 Not Be So Extreme Anna was already suspicious of Liam. After hearing what Bryan said, she confirmed her suspicions. "Anna, Ethan had a purpose too!He wanted us to fall apart. He didn''t get to the bottom of the investigation and framed me!" "Think of what Uncle did to you, Anna. It was all calcted!" "This is in Uncle''s best interest. He must be behind it." Anna was going to say anything else, but She''s contradicted by Grandmother Dawson. "Well, think about it. Bryan''s been home with metely. He really hasn''t been out." Bryan was very happy to see Grandma speaking for him. He walked over to Anna, his eyes were tender and affectionate, and he reached out his hand to touch Anna. "Anna, the only person who really treats you sincerely i s me. They all use you, want to hurt you, and treat you with false affection." "I''m the only one who loves you the most." Not far away came a voice, which was so cold that it made the listener shudder from the bottom of his heart. "Bryan, how dare you!" Liam walked right up to them in a fit of rage. His eagle-like eyes slightly narrowed and swept over all present, which were as sharp as a storm over the sea. When Bryan heard the voice calling his name, he stood stiffly and asked reflexively, "Uncle, why are you here?" Liam looked darkly at Mrs. Dawson. "Liam, what''s going on? You''ve been so angry since you showed up." Mrs. Dawson was getting a little upset. Earlier in the hospital, Mrs. Dawson held a grudge against Liam because he protected Anna. Liam turned up at the Dawson family mansion and yelled at Bryan like that in front of Anna, which irritated Mrs. Dawson very much. "Auntie, I suggest you step aside." Liam''s voice was cold and dangerous. "What''s going on?Is it something I can''t listen to?" Mrs. Dawson''s face got a little more serious. Liam threw the document at Bryan. Bryan rushed to grab that document. The words on the document sparkled cold and stung Bryan''s eyes. There was a quiver in his voice, "Uncle..." "Why did you get this data from our Dawson Group? Its ssified." Bryan looked at Liam''s sharp eyes and panicked. Anna was confused, ''What''s going on? Liam took one look at Anna and sidled Anna behind him as if he didn''t like Anna and Bryan getting close. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Liam gave Bryan a cold look, "This is a warning. If you ever try to hurt the people I''m trying to protect again, I''ll buy Dawson Group." Bryan and Mrs. Dawson went pale immediately. "Liam, what did you say? You took this document to buy Dawson Group?" Mrs. Dawson was shaking and could barely hold her cane. "It was Bryan who didn''t listen to my warning."There was an air of cool indifference in Liam''s deadpan voice. "Uncle..." Bryan froze in his breath when he saw the danger in Liam''s dark eyes. "Liam, there must be some misunderstanding between you. Bryan hasn''t done anything. Bryan has been so goodtely. He''s been at home with me." Mrs. Dawson kept Bryan behind her. "Liam, I am your auntie. We share blood. You cannot d o this to the Dawson family, or you will break your my heart." "How I loved you when you were a child and spoiled you, never letting anyone hurt you! You can''t forget m y kindness to you when you grow up and be independent." Mrs. Dawson tried to impress him with the emotional words. "Auntie, I gave Bryan a chance, and he didn''t appreciate it." Liam shot a grim look at Bryan. Those piercing eyes were like a sword, and Bryan took a few steps back with a feeling of fear, "Grandma, I really haven''t been doing anythingtely..." Bryan was not going to admit it. Liam''s face was determined, "Looks like it''s going to involve a lot of tough actions." Mrs. Dawson said angrily, "What did Bryan do that you two were always out to get him? Why are you talking about buying Dawson Group? Liam, I''m your auntie! Are you out of your mind? Do you risk our bond for a woman?" Liam said coldly, "She''s my woman. Of course I should protect her. No one can touch her. If you care about it, you might as well ask this bastard what he did." Surprised, Mrs. Dawson retreated repeatedly. Luckily, the butler behind her caught her in time. Anna was deeply moved. It looked like Liam really didn''t do it! Bryan had to pay the price for being so unrepentant. Anna took a deep breath to regain herposure and said, "Bryan, those untrue things you''ve exposed have seriously affected my life, Ethan''s life and Gemma''s life, and I''m not going to let you go this time." Bryan''s face got frightening and he growled, "I just hate him!!!" "Why could Ethan stay with you!!!" "You don''t seem to regret for what happened." Anna didn''t want to say anything more. Bryan sneered dismissively, "He doesn''t deserve you! H e lied to you. He wanted your Lincoln Group, so he was so nice to you. He''s been deceiving you." "If he really loved you, he wouldn''t have put you under house arrest. He wouldn''t have hidden you for three years and never let anyone find you." "He was trying to trick you, and then he became the head of Lincoln Group! Anna, wake up, you''re being used by Ethan!" Anna smiled sarcastically, "That''s funnying from you! You are thest person to say such things to my face!" "You''re so despicable. Now you really let me look down on." "Anna..." Bryan looked at Anna sadly. "I''ve been so good to you, and you don''t care about me! Anna, I''m really hurt. We were so happy together, but i t doesn''t matter to you at all, does it?" For a brief moment, Anna saw hatred in Bryan''s eyes. "Why do you hold on to the past? How many times have I told you that it''s all over and that we''ve moved o n? Why can''t we just be acquaintances or strangers? Could you please not be so extreme?" Chapter 787 I Hope You Can Admit It Chapter 787 I Hope You Can Admit It Bryan waspletely deranged. He couldn''t listen to the basic principles at all. He would only think that everything he did was right and that everyone was hurting him. "Anna, you were mine from the start. Isn''t it better to let us go back to the past? I know that I''m wrong for what I did. You are too simple. Don''t be fooled by them! Now, I am the one who treats you the most sincerely." "Anna, don''t believe in Liam, and don''t believe in Ethan either! They''re all lying to you! Only my love for you is sincere!" "We have known each other since we were children! Even if you and Ethan knew each other since the young age, you have been apart for 20 years. His personality has already changed, and you don''t know him very well!" "As for my uncle, how long have you known each other? Do you know him very well?" "You don''t know him at all. He abandoned you and the baby in your belly for another woman. There is no need for you to love such a man!" "Anna, I am the one who is the sincerest to you now." Bryan suddenly rushed to Anna, but Liam stopped him. "Bryan, how dare you act like this in front of me? You''re fearless!" Liam''s voice was as cold as ice. "Anna, listen to me! Anna..." Bryan ignored Liam''s obstruction and shouted, with his eyes fixed on Anna who stood behind Liam. "Anna, I love you! Go back to my side. I''m the one who i s sincere to you! Don''t trust them! They say what they have done is to protect you and is for your good. They are just lying!" Anna didn''t want to talk to Bryan anymore. "Well! Let''s call it a day. I''ll sue you for libel." said Anna. "Anna..." Grandmother Dawson also rushed over and shouted emotionally, "Anna, you can''t do this! He is Bryan, the person who was once engaged to you and who once had a rtionship with you. You can''t be so heartless! Even if you dont care about your previous rtionship, you should care about the rtionship that I took good care of you since you were young!" "I had always been concerned about you. You lost your mother since you were a child, so I took better care of you than anyone else! I treated you even better than Amelia!" Of course, Anna was grateful for Grandmother Dawson''s kindness to her when she was a child. Because of Grandmother Dawson''s partiality and protection, after Nicole brought Chloe into the Hamilton family, she felt that she was not alone. She felt that there was still someone who loved her in this world. That person was Grandmother Dawson. She respected Grandmother Dawson as her biological grandmother since she was young. It was for this reason that she had forgiven what Bryan did again and again. In the end, her forgiveness contributed to Bryan''s excesses again and again. Anna''s expression was indifferent and her eyes were cold. "Grandma, no matter how Bryan hurts me, I might be able to endure it. Even when he hurts Ethan, Ethan and I can endure it as well." "But Bryan, he even schemed secretly. He intends to hire Web mercenaries to search for information about Gemma! Look at these things!" Anna quickly took out some materials from her bag. "If Ethan hadnt found out those materials and stopped him in time, wouldn''t my daughter have be his target and been attacked wantonly by him?" "Bryan has already been crazy to get an innocent child involved! Why should I care about such kind of people!" Thinking of this, Anna couldn''t help but feel frightened. If Ethan had found it out a littlete, Gemma would be the hot topic of the whole Johannes City. Even though many people were talking about Gemma''s identity, Gemma''s photos had not been exposed online. Most of the pictures were just vague side images or back images. The discussion that Gemma was simr to Liam was whispered among a few people who had seen Gemma before. These could not be solid evidence. However, Bryan was about to expose something. Not only did he have all kinds of life pictures of Gemma, clear front pictures of Gemma, he even had photos of Gemma''s kindergarten, dance ss, and so on... All materials were ready to be exposed. By then, Gemma''s life would be ruined. Gemma was the person she wanted to protect the most. Anyone who dared to hurt Gemma was her mortal enemy. Grandmother Dawson closed her eyes. "Bryan, Bryan, why are you so muddle-headed again and again?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Grandma, if you want to know something, you can ask the servants at home to tell you about the gossip. I don''t want to exin. This gossip is too hurtful." Anna was so tired that she turned around and wanted to leave here. She didn''t want to see anyone here, and she never wanted toe to this ce again. Grandmother Dawson''s eyes reddened and she was so angry that her entire body trembled. She raised the cane in her hand and hit Bryan harshly. "You are such a fool. No matter what you do, how can you hurt a child? The child is innocent!" Although Grandmother Dawson had said this, she clearly knew that there might be leeway if Bryan hurt Anna, but if Bryan hurt Gemma... Even Anna and Liam had been thoroughly offended. How could there be leeway for Bryan? Grandmother Dawson had already known that Gemma was Liam''s daughter. Bryan was heading for his doom for what he had done. Bryan felt the pain from Grandmother Dawson''s cane, but he could only endure it. He looked at Anna''s back, with pain and hatred in his dark eyes. "You still love the man who abandoned you and your child. Why? Why are you so cheap? You treat the person who hurts you like a treasure?" Bryan said without thinking. Seeing Liam''s face as dark as the bottom of a pan, Grandmother Dawson raised her cane and gave Bryan a hard punch. "You shut up!" "Liam, he''s a jerk. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Don''t listen to him! You listen to me..." Liam didn''t give Grandmother Dawson the chance to say anything else. He turned around and held Anna''s hand. "Let''s go!" This time, Liam and Anna were on the same side in Gemma''s matter. As parents, they had to protect their child. Liam left with Anna, and behind them came the voice of Grandmother Dawson scolding and beating Bryan. "You bastard, look at what you''ve done. You''re going t o ruin the entire Dawson family! You''re only satisfied until you piss me off!" "You bastard!!!" Anna nced at Liam. Her empty eyes carried a trace of weakness after her nerve was rxed. "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter properly. I will not let anyone hurt Gemma." Anna breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m relieved to hear you say that." "But Anna, Gemma is my daughter. This is an indisputable fact. I still hope that you can admit it in public." Liam said. "Let''s talk about itter. Let''s talk about it after this matter." Anna sighed. Chapter 788 Why Should I Be Grateful to Him? Chapter 788 Why Should I Be Grateful to Him? This disturbance had been discussed on the Inte for a long time. Although the whole thing was about Ethan''s private life, it also got Anna involved. The Inte began to talk about their marriage and Gemma''s biological father. Now the topic most often discussed byizens was who was the biological father of Gemma. But the good news was that Liam had taken some steps to control public opinions, and the public interest in this issue was fading. When a group of reporters stopped him in front of the Ackman Group, Liam made a rare choice to be interviewed by the reporters. "My ex-wife has always had a good eye, so don''t make wild guesses." "Mr. Ackman, are you saying that the incident about Ethan is just a rumor? There is no crisis in their marriage, is it?" The reporters held up microphones, who all crowded in front of Liam. Liam looked up to the camera and said, "I don''t know i f there''s anything wrong with their marriage, but I know that Ethan''s trustworthy." Everyone was surprised that Liam would speak for Ethan. "Mr. Ackman, there have been rumors that you and M r. Collins have had a difficult rtionship because of Ms. Hamilton. Why are you standing up for Mr. Collins today? Did your ex-wife put you up to this?" "Or is it because Mr. Collins has done so much for the people you''re trying to protect?" These reporters dared not directly ask overly straightforward questions. Actually what they were alluding was that they wanted to make sure that the person Liam was trying to protect was Gemma. Everyone could see how good Ethan was to Gemma. If Gemma was the child of Liam, he should also be grateful to Ethan for doing so much for his daughter. "I don''t think it''s necessary for everyone to cling to this boring matter. Instead of wasting your time here, why don''t you ask more questions about ourpanys operation and show more interest in our current cooperative projects? It also gives society more positive energy." With that, there was a look of displeasure on Liam''s face. The reporters immediately dared not speak. They wouldn''t dare cross Liam. However, a reporter asked in a bold whisper, "Is it true that the daughter of Ms. Hamilton and Mr. collins is actually your biological daughter?" Liam''s face was as cold as frost, and everyone was silent. After a few minutes, Liam suddenly smiled softly. "I don''t have to exin this to you, do I? Who are you? Who gave you the right to ask about my privacy?" The air was frozen in an instant, and the reporters were terrified in an instant. Anna couldn''t helpughing when she saw such a domineering Liam on the TV. "This man is really unbelievable! Isn''t he afraid of offending these reporters and being ckened on the Inte by them?" "Ms. Hamilton, you may have forgotten what kind of person Mr. Ackman is. Does anyone dare to cken M r. Ackman? Unless he wants to lose his job!" Tiffany said smilingly, who was standing beside Anna and holding documents. Anna took the remote control and turned off the TV. "You''re right, let''s get to work now." "All right, Ms. Hamilton." Anna did not know what method Liam used, and unexpectedly he let all the public voices point to Bryan without trace. There were more and more discussions about Bryan o n the Inte. In order to calm the resentment in her heart, Anna would also check somements to ay the resentment. "Bryan is not a good man!" "He is the most untidy yboy!" "When Chloe wanted to jump off a building tomit suicide, Bryan coldly pushed her away and told her to die if she wanted to." "This man is the worst, so cold-blooded and ruthless that he can ignore the life of his ex-wife." "I have heard that Bryan is now trying to frame Anna. He just wants to make Anna change her mind and go back to him." "How can this man be so shameless? At the beginning, he slept with Anna''s sister Chloe. Later, Chloe was pregnant with a child. He abandoned Anna and married her sister Chloe." Sometimes, one thing always led to another. Tiffany rushed into Anna''s office with her cell phone," Ms. Hamilton, look at this video!" When Anna saw the smile on Tiffany''s face, she knew i t should be a good thing and hastened to pick up the phone to watch the video. Well, this was unexpected. This video was exactly the scene when Bryan forced Anna in the underground parking lot. And now the video was spreading. However, Anna''s face was not shown in the video, but Bryan''s face was seen clearly. Bryan''s attempt to force a woman in an underground parking lot immediately sparked a new discussion on the Inte. "How could Bryan be like this?" "How shameless!" "He''s a pervert!" "It''s terrible! The man usually seems to be a gentleman, but I can''t believe he would do such an asshole thing in private." "I don''t know what happened to that womanter, but don''t let him get away with it!" Now Bryanpletely brought this on himself and ruined his future. Anna immediately felt much more rxed. A smile finally appeared in her gloomy eyes. But she thought of a serious problem. The person who could spread the video... It must be Liam! Wasn''t he worried that someone would see that she was the woman in the video? Wasn''t he worried it would ruin her reputation? Or was it? Was Liam giving her a warn when he dealt with with Bryan? He was trying to get favors from her again! "Damn it!" The consequence of offending a shrewd boss was to b e set up by him anywhere. Anna suddenly felt a little uneasy. She quickly picked up her cell phone and called Liam. "It''s a little earlier than I expected." Liam''s delightful voice came from the phone. "It looks like you don''t want me to call you." "It''s just a little earlier than I expected." "You are really setting me up." "How can you say I''m setting you up? I''m working for you in silence!" There was acency in Liam''szy voice, as if all this had been expected by him. "I admit that you, a superior man, have indeed done a lot for me! What is your real purpose of finding out that video?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Liam smiled, "You''re getting smarter and smarter." "I always have to learn to be smarter when I''m ying with someone with a high IQ, lest it be me who will lose in the end." Anna leaned against the office chair, tapping her fingers on the table. She was wondering what Liam wanted to do this time. "Don''t you want to thank me?" Liam asked. "You have indeed done a lot. But as Gemma''s biological father, you should have done it for her." Anna said ungratefully. "I have the responsibility and obligation to do this for both Gemma and you, but I don''t feel that way about Ethan, and it''s not my ce to stand up for him." Liam said. "Ethan has helped you take care of your daughter for s o many years, isn''t it right for you to do something for him?" "It''s not aimless for him to take care of Gemma. Why should I be grateful to him?" Chapter 789 A Self-Important Man Chapter 789 A Self-Important Man "He has done so much for Gemma in these years and what you said is totally an understatement." Anna got a little angry. "Ethan did all that for you, why should I thank him? Anna, what you should care about right now is that I''m angry." "What are you so mad about?" Anna was confused. "You made a man be so nice to my daughter just to please you. I feel unhappy at the thought of this." Liam grunted angrily. Anna held the phone and waved her small fist at Liam at the other end of the phone. ''This self-important man!'' "Let''s move past this topic! Liam, won''t you really be that bad to post a video in which Bryan is bullying a woman but the woman turns out to be me." Anna now was wondering if Liam would really do it. Although in the video she was bullied as an innocent victim, if others saw this video, she would be humiliated. "I want to see Gemma and you." Liam required. "You can meet Gemma, I''m very busy with work and have no time for you." Anna replied. Now she was less unpleasant with Liam meeting Little Gemma as before. Liam thought for a while. He knew that Anna had been very busy with work recently. The previous jewelry-granted reality show was now in post-production and Anna was so busy that she expected 48 hours in a day. "Okay. Then you can make up for itter." Liam was extraordinarily merciful. Anna looked at her wristwatch. "Gemma is going to take her dance ss! Since you want to help me so badly, I am going to do my work first." "Okay, I''ll go and take little Gemma to dance ss." Then they hung up. She picked up a file on the table and opened it, looking at the densely written page, she didn''t see anything clearly while the corners of her lips hooked u P- At this time Tiffany pushed the door open and walked in, seeing smiling Anna, she couldn''t help but ask, "M s. Hamilton, what are youughing at? Is there anything funny in the contract?" "Nope! I am notughing." She hurriedly got the smile off her face, patted her cheeks and asked Tiffany with a bewildered expression, "Was Iughing just now?" Tiffany nodded vigorously. "Yes, it was a broad and sweet smile." Anna blushed, hurriedly cleared her throat and said seriously, "Nonsense! Come on, talk about work now!" Liam apanied Gemma to the dance ss. Little Gemma tipped her chin to Liam and said in a decent manner. "Save the courtesy, you have protected my mommy which means you protected me. From now on, I don''t hate you as much as I did before!" Liam could not helpughing and patted Gemma on the head, "What does a little kid like you know? And you should know that I protected your mommy." "Of course I know! I often watch TV too!" Gemma shrugged and a flicker of smart smile crossed her deep eyes. "But my daddy is still the best! You still have a long way to go!" Liam finally epted the fact that Gemma loved praising Ethan and wasn''t angry. "It''s almost time for ss, go inside and I am waiting for you outside." Gemma stuck her tongue out at Liam. "Remember that my mommy is not your woman!" "That might not be true." Liam''s confident smile was s o charming that one couldn''t help getting lost in it. "By the way, I have signed up for Children''s Dance Competition in Johannes City. Thispetition is open to children aged 3 to 6! My age fits so I signed up. Come to see my performance then!" Liam was very happy with Gemma''s invitation. "I will be there." "You may have to cheer up for me then." "I will surely cheer up for you." "Good! It''s a deal!" Gemma turned and walked into the dance ssroom. Looking at skipping Gemma from behind, corners of Liam''s lips hooked up and the smile on his face grew broader and warmer. "That''s my daughter." Liam whispered to himself. He had reallye to like Gemma now and he simply felt that Gemma was nicest girl in the world and the most lovely child. No other children could hold a candle to her. Parents of other children who came to the dance ss had long been used to Liam apanying Gemma to ss. They politely passed by Liam while all walked around him keeping a certain distance from him, and no one dared to get too close to him. Liam looked domineering andpelling. However, now no one dared to gossip about them or get words out even if they saw Liam had close interaction with Gemma. That could be exined by a notice given by Liam before - anyone spreading fake news about him would be held responsible. The parents of the children who could afford such high-end dance sses were either rich or noble, among whom no one dared to offend Liam, or they would end up like Bryan. After the dance ss, Liam took Gemma to the restaurant before sending her home. He also wanted to spend more time with his daughter, but now there was something more important to do -1 o meet his girl, Anna! Anna had just gotten off work and was ready to go home. The time Anna walked out of the office, she saw Liam. "Why are you here?" Anna worried that they would be seen together, so she hurriedly got into Liam''s car. She also didn''t hate Liam as much as she did before. Liam smiled, turned around, got into the car and started it. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I find an international dance teacher for Gemma." "She is still young and we don''t have to be so strict with her, right? She will be under great pressure!" Anna wanted her daughter to be ordinary and don''t have to receive too much special education. "Isn''t Gemma going to participate in the dancepetition? I want her to have a better performance! I f she wins the first prize, she will be very happy." Grabbing the steering wheel, Liam nced at Anna on the passenger seat. "It''s just a children''s dancepetition! It''s not that important. She''s only four years old, so it''s better to be like an ordinary kid." Anna didn''t want her daughter t o be stressed out. "Do you know her? She definitely wants to be the first." "She grew up with me, of course I know her well." "No! The father knows his daughter best. She is more aggressive andpetitive than expected and she wants to make herself better." Anna fell silent. Is it?'' Anna thought of Gemma''s dance performance in kindergarten. Due to everyone''s praise and her weak points in the dance, Gemma insisted on learning dance by herself. Recently, Gemma, young as she was, made a very good performance in the dance ssroom with many ssmates there, and was often praised by the teacher. She thought that maybe her daughter had a gift for dancing, but she overlooked Gemma''s hard work and diligence. ''After Gemma returns home, she does do stretching and practice dancing moves.'' ''Could it be that in the mind of such a small child, there is already a strong desire to be number one?'' Anna looked at Liam''s handsome profile in amazement. She simply forgot that Gemma''s father was Liam! I am lively all day and happy with where I am. But it may not be Gemma''s goal.'' Chapter 790 Without Hope Chapter 790 Without Hope Liam pinched a piece of paper with his slender fingertips and handed it to Anna. "Have a look. This is the teacher''s resume. She has listed her awards in it. I think she is very suitable for Gemma." Looking down at the resume in her hand, Anna was distracted. Suddenly Liam smiled. He looked at her confused look with his dark and burning eyes. "Anna, fortunately my daughter is not like you, otherwise I would be very busy." "What do you mean?" Anna frowned. "You already keep me busy enough. If Gemma were like you, I would be extremely busy." Liam said with a smile. Anna got angry, "Is it funny for you to make fun of me?" "Very funny!" "You!" A shrewd smile appeared on Liam''s handsome face. Looking at his smile, Anna was a little worried. ''Will this man set me up again? Will he do more than simply hiring a dance teacher for Gemma? Does he have another purpose?'' "In order to let Gemma receive better closed training, you must take her to live in my home. And the dance teacher is a big shot. If there is no good living environment, she will not agree!" "So I invite her to live in my home too." Liam said calmly with innate elegance. "Don''t think too much. I just want to give Gemma a better future." "You really do whatever you want for yourself." Anna sneered. Liam stopped the car and parked it at the roadside with dim light. Anna was just about to scold him when she saw the dark environment here and swallowed all her words back. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. At this time, it was not wise to offend this man. He was vicious! Especially in a remote and dark ce, he had done many things to her. "You can disagree. I don''t know if people are interested in the woman Bryan bullied in the underground parking lot." "You..." Anna widened her eyes. How could this damn man threaten her with this matter? "Think about it! I''ll give you time to think about it! Gemma likes dancing very much. If she can win the first ce in thispetition, she will be very happy." Liam said with his charming eyes. "Do I have another choice?" This damn man told her to think about it. He didn''t want her to think at all but directly decided for her domineeringly. "Yes! Because you can reject me!" Liam snickered. Anna wanted to punch him. "Alright. I''m tired. I need to go home and ask Gemma''s opinion." Anna held her forehead powerlessly. "Good!" Liam''scency made Anna feel stressed out. She wanted to reject him so much. But she still couldn''t get rid of him! When she returned home, Ethan knew something was wrong with her when he saw that she was tired. "What''s wrong?" Ethan asked. "Something about Gemma''s dancepetition." Anna lowered her serious eyes slowly. She didn''t want to talk to Ethan about Liam''s request. "Anna, if you have something to say, you can tell me! W e don''t need to hide from each other." Ethan said gently. Anna also knew that she didn''t need to hide anything now. She didn''t want to hurt Ethan, but she already hurt him. If she continued hiding it, Ethan would be more upset. Anna told Ethan about Liam''s decision that he chose a n international teacher for Gemma and that he wanted her to live in his home with Gemma. "He has also arranged closed teaching and a curriculum for Gemma." Anna handed the schedule to Ethan. Looking at Gemma''s schedule, Ethan was a little gloomy. "Is he going to make Gemma go through such a harsh and intense training?" Ethan was a bit distressed. "She is too young to bear it!" "I also said so. But he said Gemma would like it very much." Anna suddenly brightened up. ''As long as Gemma refused, Liam would have no way to threaten me!'' Anna hurriedly called Gemma and asked her if she wanted to receive special dance training. When she asked Gemma, she told her that the training would be very tiring and that Gemma could not eat anything and had to endure very painful stretching. But she didn''t expect that Gemma jumped up with great joy. "I want it! Now what I''ve learned in the dance ssroom is too easy for me! I heard from my ssmates that if I could take a ss from an international teacher, I would get the first ce! I''ll be the best one!" Anna''s hopes werepletely gone. She didn''t expect that Gemma really had a strong desire to be first, just as Liam had said. "Anna, you studied well before. Your daughter certainly would be good." Ethanughed, pretended to be fine, and said. "Just go there with Gemma. The dance teacher Liam has invited is famous internationally! He must have made some efforts to hire this teacher to teach Gemma. This is not something that can be done by spending money." "Such a rare opportunity is also good for Gemma. Let''s listen to her." "But..." Anna looked at Ethan quietly. She didn''t say "what about you". "It''s okay! Gemma is very talented in dancing. She loves dancing. Don''t let her down!" "You are just going to receive training and will be back in a few days." Ethan smiled calmly. His elegant eyes were full of thoughtful tolerance and understanding. Gemma was happy to receive training from the best teacher. She waspletely unaware of Anna and Ethan''s struggles and entanglements. Anna always felt that she seemed to be sorry for Ethan. But she really didn''t know how to make a perfect choice. Since Gemma knew she was going to receive training, she was too happy to fall asleep. She asked Anna frequently, "Mommy, Mommy, when am I going to take the ss? I can''t wait." Looking at her daughter''s expectant little face, Anna was helpless. She had to tell Gemma that they would g o the next morning. Gemma cheered with joy. "Great! That''s great! Mommy is so nice!" Seeing her so happy, Anna didn''t want to make her sad. She helped Gemma pack her clothes overnight. Of course Anna packed up her own clothes. She knew that Liam''s real purpose was to ease the rtionship with her and Gemma and she wanted to resist. But Liam always had a way to subdue her, so she could do nothing. Ethan was also helpless. Ethan wanted to say, "Anna, let''s get a divorce." But he was unwilling to say these words. He wanted to stay with Anna. Even though he knew h e had no hope, he wished he could stay with Anna and Gemma as much time as possible. The next morning, Liam sent a car to pick up Gemma and Anna. Chapter 791 I Don鈥檛 Care Who Will Laugh at Me Chapter 791 I Dont Care Who Will Laugh at Me Anna didnt want to go to Liam''s mansion when she saw James''s car. What would it be if she took Gemma to Liam''s mansion? Although she and Ethan were a nominal couple, they still had a marriage certificate anyway. If the news that she took Gemma to Liams mansion was spread, her reputation in Johannes City would bepletely ruined. But when she found that Gemma was so eager to y i n Liam''s mansion, she was unwilling to disappoint Gemma. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If Gemma were to go to Liam''s mansion alone, she would definitely miss home and feel scared, though she looked very brave. ''But I can''t ask Ethan to apany Gemma to Liams mansion?'' Anna''s eyes suddenly lit up. ''It seems that it will be good to have Ethan take Gemma to Liam''s mansion. This will not only promote the rtionship between Ethan and Liam, but also resolve my dilemma.'' "Well, Ethan..." Just as Anna opened her mouth, Ethan seemed to read her mind. "Anna, just go with Gemma!! It''s more appropriate for you to apany Gemma." Ethan still smiled quietly as usual. "But Ethan, I..." "Gemma is more important now. She likes dancing and wants to get first ce in this dance competition. In order to realize her dream, we need to help her." Ethan took Gemma''s hand and took her downstairs step by step. Anna was hesitating. "Mommy, hurry down, what are you thinking about?" Gemma stood downstairs, looking up at Anna upstairs and rushing her anxiously. "Oh, I''lle down right away." Anna quickly went downstairs. "Okay Anna, take Gemma with you!" Ethan handed Gemma''s little hand to Anna. Then Ethan pulled Gemma''s small suitcase and personally sent Anna and Gemma to James''s car. Looking at Ethan, Anna pressed her lips. She had mixed feelings. She wanted to say something to Ethan but she didn''t know what to say. Until the car started slowly, Ethan smiled and waved a t them. "Daddy''s little princess, you must go for it!!" "Yeah! I will definitely try my best!" Gemma said happily. Sitting in the car and looking at Ethan''s smiling face outside the car window, Anna felt a wave of guilt in her heart. Anna said to herself. "I''m sorry, Ethan." In a romantic rtionship, there was always one person suffering. But she didn''t want that person to be Ethan. She didn''t want to see Ethan''s wounded eyes. She didn''t want to see his sad expression. But... In the end, it seemed that everything couldn''t be what people wanted. Anna was thinking a lot on the way to Liam''s mansion. Her clear eyes were covered with tears. When they arrived at Fitzrovia Hills, Anna had more mixed feelings. She came back here again. Everything started here. After almost five years, she came back again. But at this time, Gemma, who hadnt been born back then, was already four years old! Gemma seemed to like Fitzrovia Hills very much and just hopped into the door. She yelled as she ran along, "Big Bad Wolf, are you at home? I''m here, but you dont evene out to wee me!" Liam smiled and greeted her from inside, "Wee the little princess!" The reception seemed very grand. Behind Liam, there were two rows of well-behaved servants, all of whom bowed their heads respectfully and spoke together. '' Wee the little princess toe home." Gemma was taken aback for a moment, then raised her head and looked at Liam. "From now on, is this my home? What about my current home?" Anna worried that Liam would wrongly induce Gemma to regard here as her home so she answered quickly. "Your current home is still your home. You''ll just stay here for a few days." Liam wanted to correct Gemma but Anna quickly shot a nce at him. Liam had to give up. "It turned out to be like this! Well, well, I am also very happy toe here, my temporary home!" Since thest time when Gemma was in Liam''s mansion and saw the exquisite princess room that Liam had built for her, she had been eager toe to his mansion again. Now that she came to Liam''s mansion and she could also live here, Gemma was really excited. Liam looked at Gemma lovingly. His daughter finally came back! Although he knew that Gemma only would only stay here for a few days, he seized the opportunity to have a good rtionship with Gemma during these few days. He needn''t worry that Gemma would not live with him in the future. The servants went upstairs with Anna''s luggage. "Your room is the same as before." Liam said to Anna. "The previous room?" Anna muttered to herself and her heart gave a thump. "Is there any problem?" There was a wider smile on Liams handsome face. "No." "If you dont want to live in that room, you can live in my room." "No! I''ll still live in that room!" Anna quickly shook her head. Liam answered in a low voice, "That''s fine." Somehow Anna felt that Liam had some intention. ''Does Liam want to do something to me again? Gemma was thinking about the princess room so she followed the servant to y in the room. "Mommy, I''ll go to my room and take a look!" "Okay, be careful." "Know it!" After Gemma left, Anna''s smile disappeared. She stared at Liam sternly. "What are you thinking about?" "I am not thinking about anything! Wee to live in my mansion." Liam spread his hands and looked innocent. Anna stared at Liam vigntly. "I always think you have some bad intention." "Thats because you misunderstood me." Anna stared at Liam''s handsome face again and looked closely. She found nothing unusual but she was still a little nervous. "Would you like to go back to your room to unpack and tidy up your things?" Liam asked seriously. Anna thought for a while. "Okay." She went upstairs to the room where she had lived before to unpack her clothes. But she didn''t expect Liam to follow in. "Go out!" Anna pushed Liam. "This is my house." Liam walked in swaggeringly and sat directly on the sofa. Anna gritted her teeth fiercely. "But now this is my room." "Oh, I forgot to tell you that your room is also my bedroom." "What are you talking about?" Anna was angry. Liamughed. "Anna, did you forget it?" "Your room is obviously not this one!" "It has been changed to my bedroom!" As early as he divorced Anna, he slept in the room she used to live in for three years. "I want to change a room." "No way." "You!" "You have agreed to live here. What does it mean to change rooms now? It will make Gemma feel that you don''t like here and hurt her feelings." "Stop using Gemma to control me!" "I also do it for your own good, lest the servantsugh a t you." "I don''t care who willugh at me. Anyway, I won''t live in the same room with you." Anna pulled her suitcase and walked out. Chapter 792 Busy Man Chapter 792 Busy Man Liam hastily stopped Anna. "Don''t go! There is no extra guest room. I didn''t have a n extra guest room." "So this is your intention. You are so treacherous!" "Didn''t you already know me as a treacherous man long ago?" Liamughed. He grabbed Anna''s wrist tightly and didn''t let her go. "Anna, since you came here, be my guest. Why do you always argue with me or go against me?" Liam''s voice was soft, but there''s apelling dominance in it. "It''s okay for me to stay, but you cannot stay here. If you don''t leave, whatever I do, don''t me me!" Anna narrowed her eyes and showed a threatening look. However, Liam was not threatened. On the contrary, h e moved a little closer to Anna. His warm breath sprayed on her cheeks. "What do you want? Whatever you want to do to me, I''ll take it without saying a word. I will never fight with you." His eyes, however, showed a look of innate nobleness and superiority, as well as a hint of intoxicating evil charm. Suddenly, Anna''s heart flipped. She subconsciously took a step back. "You! Don''t you think I''m afraid of you!" "Surely I know you''re not afraid of me." Liam continued toe closer. Anna was intimidated and she took a few more steps back... "You... Stay there! I... I have to go to work..." She just came to drop Gemma here first. She had to go to workter. She had a meeting in the officeter. But Liam was now dressed in pajamas. It looked like h e wasn''t working today. "What are you going to work for? What could be more important right now than you and me having a nice talk, heart-to-heart?" He continued to lean over and force Anna into the corner. "You... and I have nothing to talk to you!" Anna couldn''t help but duck backward, but now she had no room stepping back. She could only lean against the wall behind her and close her eyes tightly. "Liam, leave me alone! Watch out! Or I''ll tell Gemma what you do to me!" Liamughed and propped one arm against the wall o n her side, his firm body leaning down to press against hers. "Gemma can''t get in. No one dares toe in without my permission." Anna tensed up, and her heart was beating fast. "You... Stay away from me!" Liam took her hand and gently ced it on his chest over his heart. His heart was beating fast too. Anna could clearly feel his strong, powerful heartbeat under his clothes. His heart hit her palm fircely, making her palm burn. Sensing the subtle change in her, he pressed her hand closer against his chest. Anna was kind of lost in a trance. She seemed to feel his lean, firm muscles beneath his T-shirt. Her heart was beating more violently, and her breathing was bing short. On the tip of her nose, fine beads of sweat like small pearls oozed out. Especially when she smelled his distinctive testosterone scent, she felt her whole body was burning. He bent down close again, his breath spraying on her soft ear. "Anna, I miss you." At once, his scentpletely enveloped her, and her heart was beating wildly. "You..." she said, too nervous to speak. "Anna, I know. You are turned on by me." "No, I''m not! I feel nothing!" She hurriedly denied it. Liam was patient. He kept the posture and said slowly, "You are turned on. I could feel it! You want me too." His hot breath sprayed on her cheeks, and his voice was deep, husky, and seductive. Anna''s heart almost stopped. This man''s voice was really tempting right now. "No... I''m not." ''Anna!'' ''You must resist his temptation!'' Anna blushed. She pushed Liam hard, but he wouldn''t let her go. "Anna, we''re both adults. Why aren''t you being honest with yourself?" Liam''s strong palm cupping Anna''s thin chin and bringing it up with a little force, he let Anna''s lips fall on his. "Mmmm..." Anna hurriedly fought to struggle. "What are you doing? Do you want to take advantage o f me? Let go of me now!" "You''vee to my home. How can I just let you leave? " Liam said teasingly, his thin, cool lips on the edge of Anna''s ear. "Anna, don''t push me away again." Just move a little bit further and he would kiss her ear. Their posture was so provocative and so torturous. Anna was so frightened that her whole body was stiff. She dared not move a little bit. All her nerves were tensed up. "You can''t do this to me again! You know very well what stays between us!" Slowly Liam spoke, "Heh, after all these years, you still don''t understand how I feel about you?" His warm breath on Anna''s ear made Anna''s body grow limp... Her whole body softened. She hurriedly came to her senses to keep herself clear "All I know is that you stabbed me in my heart!" On hearing Ann''s words, Liam was suddenly discouraged, like a deted balloon. "All right!" "Okay, I''ll give you more time." Liam''s lips twitched bitterly. He stood upright with a cold expression on his face and said indifferently," Since you have to work, get prepared!" Liam walked away grimly. Anna organized her clothes and warned Liam angrily," Behave yourself next time!" "Next time?" Liamughed lightly, "I''m not sure about that." "You!" His thin lips curled up slowly, and he said in a clear voice, "Anna, you have to face reality. You''re not getting away from me!" "Liam, that''s enough of you!" Looking at him with a solitary and arrogant aura about him, Anna red furiously and shouted through her gritted teeth. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Liam smiled arrogantly, "You are mine! No one can change that!" Liam walked out of the door. He looked a little tired. Watching his back, Anna was a little worried about him for a moment. Would this man also get tired? That was good. Maybe when he''d had enough of this game and he''d lost interest in her. Her body was still very hot. She rushed to the bathroom and washed her face with cold water to clear her mind. This damn man! He made her tense up every time, giving her a heart attack again and again! Anna took a deep breath and patted her chest hard to calm her heartbeat. Standing in front of the mirror, she said to herself," Don''t be fooled by Liam''s illusion again! This man is tooplicated! Who knows what''s going on in his mind?" "That''s how he captured your heart several years ago, and you ended up with a broken heart." She didn''t want to suffer that kind of hurt again! Never! Anna quickly packed her things, hurried downstairs, and then drove to the office. Only when she was away from Liam''s home did she feel safe for a little while. But for the next couple of days, Liam seemed to be very busy. He didn''t bother her again, or as she feared, break into her room at night to harass her. What the hell was this man up to these days? She rarely saw him around! Chapter 793 She Was Really Careless Chapter 793 She Was Really Careless Gemma took part in the special training from the teacher at Liam''s home. She had been studying very hard and had made great progress. Anna was gratified to see her daughter making such great progress. But when she slept at night, she couldn''t help worrying that if Liam broke into her room during the night. He said this was his bedroom. When Anna thought about this, she would feel nervous uncontrobly. "My goodness, what a terrible man." Anna rolled around on the bed with the quilt. But in the end, her worry was unnecessary. Until the day of Gemma''s preliminary match, Liam didn''t show up in front of her. "It''s just a dance contest for young kids. Most of the kids can''t dance very well. They just dance at random, so this contest isn''t really that important." A parent said in a low voice. "It''s not unimportant. I heard that the kid who is promoted and gets the first prize in this contest will have the opportunity to endorse the branded kids'' clothes." "Really? how can it be possible? I don''t know that." "I just heard about it." Anna and Ethan sat in the audience, listening carefully to themunication of the parents next to them, and then looked at each other. "The endorsement of kids'' clothes?" "Gemma always says she wants to model like the older boys and girls in the posts." Anna and Ethan looked at each other and had the same idea. ''Did Liam know Gemma''s wish and wanted to help her get it?'' ''Was that why he actively invited international teacher to give Gemma special training?'' ''He did it so Gemma could win the first prize?'' At this point, Gemma came on stage and introduced herself. "Hello, everyone. My name is Gemma." Anna quickly stared at Gemma on the stage, and her eyes were full of love. Ethan also quickly picked up the camera to record Gemma. At this point, Anna received a text message on her phone. She turned on her phone and saw a message from Liam. "Tell Gemma to go for it for me." Anna held her phone in her hand, but she couldn''t help but saw that handsome face in her mind. "Okay, I see." Anna replied. But she was confused. ''Didn''t Liam promise Gemma he woulde to her contest?'' ''Why didn''t hee?'' ''Did he do it to avoid suspicion?'' No wonder he didn''te. There were a lot of kids and parents at the contest, and most of them knew him and her. If so many people saw Liaming to Gemma''s contest, there would be more gossip. It was time for Gemma to perform. She wore a dress embroidered with three-dimensional petals. From the start of the performance she was as ethereal as a fairy. She was apanied by endless flowers petals, and descended slowly with wire. Her dance moves were very light and graceful. The silver bells on her ankles rang out as she moved, spun and leaped. She was also like a forest elf. She was very lovely. The smile on her face and her long ck hair made her graceful and look like a fairy. She just blew everyone away. The audiences and the judges were surprised to see her performance. They only felt as if there was a pretty fairy in front of them. She was very attractive. At the end of the dance, Gemma took a graceful bow. Anna grabbed Ethan''s hand excitedly. "Do you see that? Gemma is really doing a great job today. "Shes really doing great. It looks like the training she''s taken part in is working out really well." "It looks like Gemma will enter the final directly. She might even win the first prize." Anna smiled proudly. Anna was very happy now. She felt that Gemma''s special training these days had really paid off. At this point, Gemma quickly bacame popr on the Inte. Video calls of her dancing with other kids had been forwarded and publicized on various online tforms. People began to love Gemma, who was as delicate as a doll. "Gemma has the opportunity to endorse the branded kids'' clothes." Anna came back home with the notice o f the final on her hand. "Are you going to make her a star someday? Ethan''s eyes glistened like moonlight, and there was a slight smile on his face. Anna shook her head slightly. "Being a star is stressful. We''ll have to wait for Gemma to grow up to talk about this. I can''t make her regard her hobby as a career at such a young age." "You are right." To celebrate that Gemma reached the final, Ethan and Anna dressed up in disguise and took Gemma out for pizza. "This is my pizza. Mommy, don''t take it from me." Gemma curved her lips. "I''ll take it." Anna held out her fork unceremoniously and smiled wickedly. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "This pizza is mine." Ethan said suddenly. Anna and Gemma looked at him in surprise. However, Ethan raised his eyebrows happily and then grabbed the piece of pizza that they two were vying for. He promptly ate the pizza while they were both dumbfounded. "Ethan." "Daddy." At once they cried out in a chorus of reproach. But the next moment, they three were smiling at each other, happily eating pizza together. Liam didn''t expect to see them at the pizza restaurant again. His thin lips curved with an inscrutable smile on his face. "Hey, there are so many coincidences in this world." Liam watched them three talking and eating happily with the deep eyes. His lips were closed tightly into a straight line. The damned woman told him she had something very important to do tonight, so she declined his invitation to dinner, but she and this man took Gemma out for pizza. Hey, he had put a lot of effort into it, and the careless woman ignored him. "Mr. Ackman, the private room is upstairs. This way, please." "I don''t need a private room. I''d like to sit in the lobby s o that I can see the view out the window. It is nice," said Liam. He wanted to see how happy Anna and Ethan were. Liam gave up looking at them silently and walked towards the seat not far away. The people who came with him followed his gaze, and just saw a family happily eating pizza. Anna and Ethan were wearing hats and their heads were down, so these people couldn''t see their eyes. And Gemma was sitting with her back to them, so they couldn''t see Gemma''s face. Liam sat on the seat with a cold expression, but his deep and dark eyes always nced in Anna''s direction. The woman was smiling and eating happily. However, Liam appeared to bepletely unconcerned because there were other people present. After all, Anna was in disguise, and he didn''t want to cause any disturbance at this time. The gossip about Anna had only just been suppressed. It hadn''tpletely disappeared. The woman took Gemma out for pizza. She wasn''t afraid to be recognized. She was really careless. Chapter 794 She Didnt Push Him Away Chapter 794 She Didn''t Push Him Away Anna and Ethan had a great time at dinner. Gemma had to practice her dance stepster in the evening, so Anna took her back to Liam''s house. Gemma bounced into the living room with Anna holding her hand. While walking through the door, Anna caught a glimpse of Liam sitting on the couch staring at them with his dark eyes. "Why haven''t you gone to sleep?" Anna asked in a soft voice. Liam stood up, no expression on his face, and his tone was particrly calm, "I''m waiting for you two." Looking at his chill face, Anna blinked her watery eyes. "There''s no need for you to wait for us, is there?" "I asked the chef to prepare some fruit sds. Come and eat some fruits." Liam walked gracefully to the sofa by the coffee table and sat down. He casually picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. The maid brought the fruit sds. So Anna followed Liam and sat beside him. She was surprised to find that there were lots of snacks on the table, various nuts, jelly, potato chips... "I thought you didn''t like snacks, did you?" Anna felt a little strange. But Liam was looking at the TV with a detached look, and he asked Gemma in a soft voice, "Which cartoon d o you want to watch?" "Anyone! I want to watch a funny and cute one, but it should not be too childish." Gemma didn''t like the Teletubbies. She preferred to watch something a little more mature. "How about the Frozen? Or would you like to see the popr Minions in Despicable Me?" Liam''s gaze was a s tranquil as water. "Are you kidding me? You even know about that?" Anna was rather surprised. "Why shouldn''t I know that?" Liam was upset inside and his tone was not kind. He had intended to celebrate for Gemma with Anna in the evening, but Anna had refused him and she came back sote with Gemma. He couldn''t do anything about it, so he had dinner with his business partners as previously scheduled. However, he bumped into Anna and Ethan and they were having dinner with Gemma at the restaurant. The "family of three" seemed to be having a good time together. He knew Anna liked lobster and Gemma liked it too. He had prepared grilled lobsters for them for dinner. But they were having dinner and eating lobsters with another man. He made a lot of efforts to please Gemma. Not to mention cartoons, he now even knew what snacks were additive-free and healthier for children. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Let''s watch Frozen! I love Princess Elsa. Her dancing i s very beautiful!" Gemma mumbled as she was eating the fruit sd. The three of them sat together watching TV. It was quiet. The maid brought some evening snacks now and then. It was such a nice and leisurely time and it was incredibly precious. But Anna had a strange feeling. Because she felt that Liam seemed to be angry. "Aren''t you busy today?" Her watery eyes were full of doubts. Liam wrinkled his handsome eyebrows and turned to Anna. "Gemma has sessfully advanced to the second round in the dancingpetition. Shouldn''t w e be happy for her?" Anna was stunned for a moment. Suddenly she thought of something, and she subconsciously blurted out, "So it''s a celebration now?" Liam didn''t say anything, but he turned around dumbly, his eyes focused on the cartoon on the TV. asionally he would look at Gemma with a smile in his eyes, who was quite happy watching the movie. Anna watched the two quietly from the side. She heart was melted by such a warm scene. She used to look forward to such a moment, and now, she couldn''t believe they were actually having it. Gemma had made her resolution to go for the championship, so she entered aprehensive whole -day-long training program ording to the arrangement of Liam and her dance teacher. Usually, Anna could only see her at dinner in the evening. After dinner, Anna and Gemma took a walk in the garden of the vi together. Looking up at the dark sky, Gemma pointed her finger at the scattered little stars in the sky and said in anticipation, "Mommy, if I can make it to the finals, I will definitely stick to dancing and bing an excellent dancer!" "What if you didn''t make it to the final?" Anna''s clear eyes looked at her baby girl quietly and reached out to help her organize her cor. "Then I have to see if I have the talent! One game cannot tell everything! I believe I will get the first in thepetition!" Gemma answered seriously. "Good girl! You are a persistent kid!" Anna shook her head. Did Gemma inherit this strong spirit from Liam or herself? When she was in school, she was a diligent student, but then she found that society taught her a lot more than in school, and she could never learn that in books. "I heard that after the finals, there will be a follow-up T V show. It seems to be a parent-child show, inviting the children to participate." Gemma looked up at Anna, waiting for Anna''s advice. Anna smiled gently, her watery eyes filled with tenderness and love for her daughter, "If you want to g o, we will go." "But it''s a parent-child show..." Gemma tilted her head. She didn''t know for the moment whether she should choose Ethan or Liam to go to the show with her. She has been getting along with Liam for a long timetely, and she had grown a fondness for him. "Let''s wait until you enter the finals, and then we will discuss itter." Anna didn''t know the answer to the dilemma either. After putting Gemma to sleep, Anna sat down beside the floor-to-ceiling window in a sense of sorrow. Leaning on thezy chair, she couldn''t help but sigh. "She was promoted to the second round. Aren''t you happy for her?" Liam walked over. "I am happy for her, but I am also a little worried about her. There are so many training programs andpetitions for children now. I am very happy Gemma likes to participate in them, but I am worried she will be too tired." When Anna said the words, she had a gentle smile on her face. But a bit of subtle sorrow was in her beautiful eyes. "She has to grow up to chase her own dreams." Liam''s lips curled up, a charming smile at the corner of his mouth. Anna twitched the corners of her mouth and smiled helplessly, "Yes, I know that. But I feel a little worried and an inexplicable sense of loss." For the moment, she was a little sentimental. She felt like a child who couldn''t restrain her emotions, and she felt like shedding tears. "If we love her, we must learn to let her go. All children stumble and grow up all the way through childhood." I n terms of education, Liam had his opinions. "A child needs to develop independence, survivability,petitiveness, creativity, thinking ability, and so o n. These will be gradually cultivated in her growth experience." "But I feel while Gemma was growing up, she is getting further and further away from me..." "I think when Gemma bes more excellent, we may actually be happier than herself." Liam patted Anna on her shoulderfortingly, but h e felt an urge to protect her, so he gently held her in his arms. Anna''s red eyes welled up with tears. She leaned in his arms. It was a precious hug and he had waited for it for too long. Liam couldn''t help but hold her more tightly. Unexpectedly, Anna didn''t push him away this time. Chapter 795 She Needs to Have a Serious Discussion with Liam Chapter 795 She Needs to Have a Serious Discussion with Liam Bryan had had a bad time recently. The Dawson Group was strongly suppressed by Liam. He often went to nightclubs with his friends and got heavily drunk every time. "My former fiancee is a bitch!" His rich friendsughed. "Bryan, don''t say that. If your uncle hears it, he won''t let you off!" "So what? I like her so much, but she fell in love with my uncle to humiliate me on purpose! She simply looks down upon me!" After drinking arge bottle of wine, Bryan put on a wry smile. "I think it''s so unfair! I am such a good man, but that woman refused to be with me! Whats so good about that man? Has she forgotten that he divorced her for another woman? His hatred towards Anna increased. Seeing that he was already drunk, his friends quickly persuaded him. "That woman even has a child now, so youd better give up on her. As a rich and handsome guy, you can easily find another good girl." "That''s right. You can find a young girl who just graduated from college." "But I won''t fall in love with anyone else! It doesn''t matter that Anna already has a child. I can ept that! Since I love her wholeheartedly, I am ready to ept the whole of her," Bryan said seriously, and his friends all burst intoughter. "When she was with you, you fooled around with other girls. However, after she dumped you, you began to pursue her. Whats the point of all this? There is plenty of fish in the sea, so just let go of the past." "That''s right! There are plenty of good women waiting for you. Since so many good men take a fancy to Anna, you can''t get any chance to win her heart back! Let''s just drink and date pretty girls as before. Don''t you miss that kind of lifestyle?" Bryan threw away the wine bottle and sneered, "Anna i s so stupid! Ethan has long known that Winnie was dead and that my uncle didnt marry her. But he doesn''t tell Anna the truth. He is making use of her!" "You''d better give up on Anna. She even has Ethans child now, and they are deeply attracted to each other!" "Thats Liams child! It''s no secret to us, but they didn''t admit it publicly! Only people outside the circle can be fooled by them. His friendsughed, "Let''s drop this subject and think about how to enjoy ourselves tonight! "Thats right. Its not worth ruining your happiness because of a woman!" "As an ordinary man, Ethan doesn''t deserve Anna! I can''t ept that she chose to be with him! Why does she push me away all the time? Why?" Bryan directly smashed the wine bottle out of anger. The sound of the bottle bursting scared his friends. "Bryan, you''d better get over it. Its not good for you to continue like this!" They looked at each other and then said, "We still have something to do, so we''ll go first. Let''s get together another day." Since Bryan was so wrong-headed, they didnt n to say anything more to him. Besides, since Bryan had made up his mind to offend Liam, they didn''t dare to hang out with him, or they themselves would also suffer a lot. Bryan was still burning with rage. He staggered to his feet, grabbed his mobile phone and began to post on the Inte. "Gemma is Liams daughter!" "Gemma is Liam''s daughter!" "Ethan doesn''t deserve Anna!" "In order to get the Lincoln Group, Ethan is willing to raise another man''s child!" His post instantly went viral on the Inte. Seeing so manyments under his post, Bryan burst outughing. He was not afraid that Liam might teach him a lesson. Since he couldn''t get Anna back, he would ruin her life! Everyone must suffer with him! Then he posted a lot of Gemma''s photos. People had already guessed that Gemma was Liam''s daughter, but after the truth was exposed so directly, i t still caused quite a stir on the Inte. Someizens even found the photos of Gemma and Ethan to make aparison. From body proportion, facial contour, to facial features such as eyes and nose, they conducted an in-depth analysis of their looks. "Ethan has a soft appearance. Although he has deepset eyes and a straight nose, he doesnt have a domineering aura. However, Gemma has such a temperament. "Gemma has an angr face, which makes her look stunningly beautiful. When she gets angry, her eyes are brimming with radiating vigor. But a soft-tempered man like Ethan has no such strong temperament at all!" Afterizens gradually found out that Gemma wasn''t Ethan''s child, Anna was so nervous that her heart was in her mouth. She could y dumb when the truth had not been revealed. However, after everyone knew the truth, she had no choice but to confront others'' sarcasm. From now on, would Gemma have to ept the truth that she was from a single-parent family? Back then, Liam asked her to have an abortion before divorcing her, which meant that Gemma had been abandoned by her biological father before. Gemma would never ept such a harsh reality. The final of Gemma''s dancepetition was about to begin. If everyone, including the judges, had a strong bias against her, she would be so distressed. When discussing who Gemmas father was, theizens suddenly changed the subject, saying that Gemma entered the finals because of her powerful family. Immediately after, people began to denigrate Gemma. They were even more unscrupulous this time. "It seems that the champion of this dancepetition has already been decided!" "Even such a small kid has someone to back her up. It seems that a person''s family background matters the most nowadays!" "Her father is Liam, who is so rich and powerful!" "Since she relies on her family at such a young age, she will grow into a good-for-nothing!" "I agree with that! She will depend on her father to lead a carefree life in the future..." Seeing those contemptuousments, Anna felt utterly distressed. Gemma relied on her own efforts to achieve such a good grade, but others judged her like this without any evidence. Sitting in the study, Anna angrily turned off her cell phone. "Mommy, what are you doing here? Let''s have dinner together." After practicing dancing, Gemma ran to Anna happily. Looking at Gemmas clear eyes and smiling face, Anna immediately suppressed her resentment and wore a bright smile. "Many people on the Inte support you, and I am very happy for you." Gemma smiled proudly. "I know that. I also have fans now!" Anna gently took her daughter''s hand, but there was a trace of distress in her smile. She would by no means let anyone hurt her daughter again. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that she needed to have a serious discussion with Liam! Chapter 796 All Over Her Body Chapter 796 All Over Her Body Anna took Gemma downstairs for dinner. As Gemma walked away, she said earnestly, "Mommy, I have prepared a very beautiful dance this time." "The teacher taught me a lot of moves. Some of the moves that were too difficult were reced with easy moves by the teacher, which were just right for my age." Gemma grinned and looked forward to her final contest. At this moment, Anna felt that Gemma had really grown up. She looked more mature than other kids at her age. "My baby is the best. Whether you win the first prize o r not, Mommy will be proud of you." "Mommy, the teacher said that her students must do the best and must win the first prize, and I want to win the first prize, too." Gemma followed Anna and sat at the table. Anna looked around but didn''t see Liam. She wondered if he hade back. She also wanted to talk to Liam. Gemma picked up her knife and fork and clumsily sliced the steak, but all she thought of was about the contest. "Mommy, I''m going to win the first prize, right?" Anna stroked Gemma''s head lovingly and said," Honey, there will be some difficulties on your way to sess, you should be prepared to face them." Anna was worried that Gemma would be heartbroken i f she knew about all the questions online. There was a bright light in Gemma''s big eyes. "I want t o be like you, Mommy. You are a top student in school and can do everything the best. I''m not scared, because I have Mommy on my side." Anna couldn''t help but hug Gemma. "Honey, you are really growing up now." "Of course, I have been one year older after the New Year. But Mommy, you are not as strong as me now." Anna smiled and said, "Honey, you''re the cleverest. Hurry up and eat." Gemma patted her chest and said, "Of course I''m clever." Anna really believed that. Gemma was Liams daughter. How could she not be clever? But where was Liam? When she got off work, she found him at home. Why hadn''t hee down to dinner yet? Anna and Gemma had finished eating, but she didn''t see Liam yet. Anna asked the servant to take Gemma for a walk in the garden, then she went to the study to find Liam. Sure enough, he was in his study, right in front of theputer, tapping the keyboard quickly with his fingers. Anna opened the door and went in. He was still busy working without looking up. "Don''t you eat?" She asked. "You care about me?" He still didn''t look up, as if he was busy with the work at hand. "No, I''m just curious." Anna pulled a chair and sat down. "I want to talk to you. Is that okay?" "No problem." He still didn''t look up. "Then you do it first." Anna stood up. Liam finally looked up and quietly looked at Anna. " Well, what''s up?" Anna hesitated for a little bit and said in a low voice, "I don''t want it toe out that Gemma is your daughter." "What''s the difference now?" "I know it''s no different. Anyone with discerning eyes knows the truth, but I still don''t want you to admit it and let everyone know." "I don''t want this to cause any more trouble at the time when Gemma is looking forward to the contest. A s you know, once you admit that Gemma is your daughter, others will say that Gemma is designated to get the first prize in this contest." "All of Gemma''s hard work and amazing performances will be ignored by others." "I don''t want to see Gemma sad." Liam pondered a moment, then said, "I see." In fact he had thought about it. "There are so many kids in the contest. If the parents o f the kids hears that the first prize have been designated to Gemma, they will be upset. Who can guarantee what will happen? After all, parents love their kids very much, and no one wants their kid to be wronged." "Don''t worry. I have already hacked the posts on the Inte." Liam went on tapping the keyboard. Anna was very curious and couldn''t help but nce at his screen. She didn''t realize Liam was working on programming code. "I can''t believe you can do this." "Is that any surprise? Liam smiled and went on tapping the keyboard. Liam was too busy toe downstairs to dinner. It turned out that he was helping Gemma hack the online posts, and he did it by himself. His paternal love for Gemma moved Anna. There was gratitude on Anna''s fair face. "You have a hard time these days. You have really done a lot for Gemma." "She''s my daughter, so I''m willing to do it," said Liam. The feeling of being protected moved her more than Ethan''s protection of them. She was like the duckweed without any support and finally found her reliance after having felt lonely for a long time. At this moment, Anna thought of Ethan, the man who always gave her love and warmth of home. In fact, Ethan was the one who was hurt the most in this matter. After all, it hurt a man''s self-esteem to be told he was a cuckold and the daddy of someone else''s kid. She didn''t know how Ethan was doing recently. Liam saw that Anna was distracted, so he wasn''t happy. He said, "What are you thinking about?" Anna recovered from a shock, and said, "Nothing." She cleared her throat quickly and said in a clear voice, "Go ahead, then. I''m relieved you''re dealing with the rumors and gossip about Gemma." Liam was Gemma''s biological father, so it was fine for him to deal with it. This feeling made Anna feel morefortable than what Ethan did to Gemma. For what Ethan had done for Gemma, she had to be grateful to Ethan. At the same time, she was more sorry for Ethan. She felt she owed Ethan even more. But Liam was different. It was natural for him to do whatever for Gemma. Anna wouldn''t feel any psychological burden except that she felt warm. Liam smiled at Anna and said, "I will definitely protect my daughter." It was sweet to give his all for the woman he loved. As long as he had the opportunity to take care of Anna and Gemma, that would be the happiest thing for him. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Liam tapped the keyboard faster with a brighter smile. It seemed that he was happy. Anna quietly closed the study''s door and went downstairs. When she went into the kitchen, she told the servant to take the food to Liam''s study. In the end, she told the servant, "Squeeze a ss of walnut juice, please." She wanted to provide something healthy for Liam''s brain. In this way, he could deal with the gossip about Gemma more easily, so as not to overwork and damage brain cells. Otherwise, how could he keep the strongest brain in Johannes City? The servant smiled as she prepared the walnut juice and thought how good it was that Mrs. Ackman and M r. Ackman were finally making up. Anna also didn''t forget to tell the servant, "It would be nice to give him a cup of coffee for refreshment. Remember, he doesn''t like coffee with sugar. "Yes, Mrs. Ackman." The servant replied with a smile. Anna blushed when she heard the servant call her " Mrs. Ackman". She resisted it a little, but somehow there was a sweet warmth in her heart that was slowly spreading all over her body. Chapter 797 They Cant Live in Johannes City in the Future Chapter 797 They Can''t Live in Johannes City in the Future On the day of the final dancepetition. Gemma and a group of children went backstage to prepare for thepetition. Seeing Gemma, two children sniggered and whispered to each other. "I heard from my daddy and mommy that Gemma''s biological father isnt Ethan Collins. Maybe she doesn''t even have a father. "Ha-ha! No one wants you." A child pointed to Gemma and said loudly. Gemma rolled her eyes at them. "Even if I don''t have a daddy or have no idea who my daddy is, it has nothing to do with you!" "You are just afraid to admit that you dont have a daddy. You are a coward!" Her ssmates all began tough at her and even pointed at her rudely. Gemma ducked them nimbly. She narrowed her eyes instantly and said in an extremely cold voice, "I have a daddy!" "Really? If you have a daddy, why do so many people not know who he is?" "Even the teacher said that she had no idea who your daddy is!" "My mommy said that your mommy is so amazing, for she found so many daddies for you!" Gemma red at them and clenched her small fists tightly. The children still shouted noisily, "You just don''t have a daddy!" "So you have a lot of daddies! We just have one daddy, but you have many." Gemma couldn''t help panting with anger. "Shut up!" "Why did you ask us to shut up? So many people on the Inte are speaking ill of you, and why don''t you shut them up?" "That''s right! You aren''t qualified to lose your temper with us! You''re just a child who doesn''t have a daddy, s o dont be so arrogant!" "Don''t ever think we will be afraid of you since you have a powerful family background! Crossing their arms around their chests, some kids came to Gemmas side in a domineering manner. The parents of these kids were afraid to say anything i n front of Anna and Liam, but after getting home, they would inevitably gossip about them. Knowing the truth from their parents, these kids absolutely didn''t treat Gemma with a good attitude when seeing her. It was because of Gemmas family background that they lost the chance to win the first prize and be the spokesperson of well-known childrens clothing brands. "You are really boring!" Gemma didn''t want to argue with them, and she was about to leave, but then a girl stopped her. "Then tell us who your daddy is! If you can''t, you have t o admit that you don''t have one!" Gemma tried hard to break free from the girls grip, and her little face had turned red with anger. "I warn you to stop touching me! You arent qualified to offend me! "How dare you speak to me like that? Maybe your mother gave birth to you after hooking up with some random guy! Perhaps she also doesn''t know who your daddy is! "Don''t you dare say it again! Gemma was so angry that she directly rushed up and pushed that girl onto the ground. She stared at the girl with sharp eyes and said loudly," I am telling you that if you dare to nder me and my mommy again, I will beat you!" The girl immediately cried out of fear. Her parents rushed backstage and lifted their daughter from the ground. When the girl saw that her parents wereing, she regained her confidence. She pointed to Gemma and cried, "Mommy, she hit me!" The girl''s mother immediately became furious. She snapped, "Why did you hit my daughter?" The girl''s father hurriedly pulled her away. "Dont take it seriously. The two kids just had a small conflict. The woman got rid of her husband and pointed to Gemma, shouting, "A child without a father indeed has bad manners!" "I''m not a child without a father!" Gemmas eyes instantly turned red with anger, but she managed to hold back her tears. "My daughter didn''t say anything wrong. Why did you hit her? You are so ill-mannered!" The woman raised her hand and was about to teach Gemma a lesson. The man quickly pulled her sleeves and said, "Honey, please stop. Don''t you know who she is?" "I don''t care who she is! She just can''t beat my daughter without a reason! Does she think that she can do anything since her mother is a dissolute woman?" "Apart from being shameless, she cant educate her daughter well either!" "Will you hold your tongue? His husband became more anxious. Gemma had wanted to argue with this woman, but now she smiled. "Why are you smiling?" When the woman saw her mischievous smile, she couldn''t help being stunned. In an instant, she felt a cold wind blow on her back, which seemed to prate into her skin. "Who is speaking ill of my woman?" Immediately after, a cold voice rang out. The woman stiffened and her face instantly became pale. Liam slowly walked over and his cold eyes swept around the room. The originally chaotic backstage immediately quieted down. Even the group of children became docile in front of him. "You...you are Mr. Ackman." The girl''s parents took their childs hand and hurriedly stepped back. Gemma raised her head proudly, as if she finally had someone to back her up. She stared at the three people and said in a cold voice. "It was them who spoke ill of my mommy!" The three people trembled with fear. "Mr. Ackman, my daughter said something wrong just now. But please forgive her, for she is just a child. I will apologize to you on behalf of my whole family. The man bowed his head respectfully. But his daughter didn''t know that Liam was a powerful man. She only felt it was so humiliating that her father behaved so humble in front of Liam. Pointing at Gemma, she shouted. "It''s she who doesnt have a daddy. Are you her daddy? Why did you back her up?" Her voice was loud. Gemma frowned and gently held Liam''s big hand. " Yes, he is my daddy." A surprised look appeared on Liam''s face. He didn''t expect that Gemma acknowledged him as her father. Then he became excited. He really wanted to pick Gemma up and kissed her small cute face. "I think you can all leave now! It''s an insult for thepetition since someone like you came to attend i t!" Liam said coldly. The man and woman immediately bowed, showing gratitude to Liam for forgiving them. But their daughter was very dissatisfied with this result. "So its true that she has a powerful background! It doesnt matter if I cant take part in thispetition, for it''s not fair at all!" The man quickly covered her mouth. "You''d better remain silent now." Then they hurriedly left backstage with their daughter in their arms and ran away as quickly as possible. There were still a few children''s parents around them. Liam shot an indifferent nce at them and said coldly. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Have you heard it? She is my daughter." Hearing this, all the people present lowered their heads and fell silent. They seemed to make a promise t o Liam that they didn''t see or hear anything just now and that they wouldnt tell others about what happened today. Gemma looked at Liam happily, and her eyes were bright as stars. Liam also looked down at her, whose reflection was in his dark and deep eyes. This was his daughter! She was even more important than his own life, so no one could hurt her. Liam gave James a meaningful look, and thetter immediately got his meaning. Lowering his head, James turned to leave. He was going to deal with those three people who just bullied Gemma. It seemed that both the man and the woman were going to lose their jobs, and that they couldnt live in Johannes City in the future. Chapter 798 His Whole World Chapter 798 His Whole World Liam''s appearance subdued everyone. No one dared to gossip about Gemma in private. Gemma stood in front of Liam and said loudly, "I don''t have any strong background! I got my grades on my own." Liam squatted down, did his best to look straight at her, and stroked her long hair dotingly. "Of course, you got all your achievements through your own efforts." "If I really wanted to make you popr with the help o f Ackman Skyhigh Group, how could I let you participate in such a small municipal-levelpetition? I will definitely take you to a national or internationalpetition!" Liam''s words immediately made everyone dumbfounded. These parents held their children and didn''t dare to say anything. Liam had the ability and strength to be capricious. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. What he said was indeed very reasonable. If he really wanted to make Gemma popr, he would never have taken her to only a small municipal-levelpetition. Everyone saw Gemma''s performance on stage. She was indeed very excellent and the best dancer among all these children. Thepetition was about to start. Some parents brought their children to the stage. Anna came in and saw Gemma and Liam standing together. She was startled and then she asked. "Why are you here?" She remembered that Liam would not appear in thesepetitions. Why did he appear in the backstage today? Liam hooked his lips at Anna gently. He indeed appeared in thesepetitions. Since he was afraid of causing rumors, he had been hiding in the VIP lounge and watching Gemma''s performance through the surveince video. "Daddy, you''re really great." Gemma looked up at Liam and gave him a thumbs-up. Anna immediately stared at Gemma, "What did you call him?" Liam was so proud that he put his hands around his chest, "She called me Daddy! Do you have any questions?" "Gemma!" Seeing that Anna was angry, Gemma hurriedly ran to Anna and said in a very small voice, "Mommy, I''m joking with him! Don''t take it seriously." "Of course." Annaughed and picked Gemma up high in her arms, "I got it." Liam didn''t know what Anna and Gemma were talking about and he narrowed his dark eyes. "What are you talking about?" He asked. "I don''t want to tell you!" "Yes. We don''t want to tell you!" Looking at them, Liam couldn''t help butugh. Ethan stood outside the door of the backstage and saw the cozy scene of them through the doorway. Especially when he heard Gemma call Liam "Daddy", his heart suddenly ached. Gemma always felt that Ethan was her only daddy before, but now she had been gradually captured by Liam. ''Of course it is said that blood is thicker than water. After all, she has to return to her real daddy.'' Ethan was heartbroken and somewhat jealous of Liam. But the more important thing was not to be jealous of Liam. "Anna, it''s Gemma''s turn to go on stage!" Ethan stood outside the door and reminded. Anna hurriedly held Gemma''s hand and came out from the backstage. "Gemma,e on. We are waiting for your good result!" "OK! Don''t worry, Mommy and Daddy." Gemma smiled at Ethan and Anna. But when she said "Daddy", she couldn''t help but look at Liam behind her. "I will definitely try my best. I will definitely get the first ce!" Gemma jumped on stage in a red dress. Liam stood in the backstage. He didn''t want to be present to see Gemma''s performance because he didn''t want to cause a stir. But when he saw the parents gossip on the scene, his sharp eyes were filled with danger. He hooked up the corners of his lips with a sense of mockery. He strode towards the scene. He walked with an imposing aura. Everyone in Johannes City knew Liam! Seeing Liam walking over, many parents'' eyes immediately lit up. They smiled and greeted him, "Mr. Ackman, it is my great honor to see you here." Liam didn''t seem to hear what they said. He frowned his upright eyebrows and looked at several parents who didn''t look well with his deep eyes. They were so frightened that they lowered their heads deeply and kept smiling. "Did Gemma dance well?" Liam said in a cold voice. Everyone hurriedly nodded, "Sure, she''s wonderful!" At once, the scene resounded with apuse. Gemma heard it on the stage. She became more confident and danced with more passion. Liam knew that these parents were not satisfied with Gemma for they were jealous of her. They were jealous that Gemma danced better than their children. When rumor had it that Gemma had a strong background, they finally had a chance to express their jealousy. No matter how was Gemma''s performance, they felt that it was the result of having a strong background. Everyone praised Gemma for dancing so well. But Liam didn''t seem to be happy. Everyone felt that they were like transparent people and seen through by Liam''s cold eyes. Everyone had to try hard to apud. It was very noisy as if an concert. Liam felt a little satisfied. Everyone looked at Liam quietly. He hooked up the corners of his lips with coldness. Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads again and continued trying hard to apud. Gemma''s performance was very sessful. Of course, Gemma didn''t know that her performance received so many shouts and apuse because of Liam. She stood on the stage happily with the trophy in her hand and bowed deeply to everyone. The judges apuded and nodded to praise her performance. "How could such a young child do such a good job? She is really a talent." "She is so talented in dance." The judges sincerely praised her. Anna was so happy that her eyes were full of tears and she pped for Gemma. Seeing Gemma standing on the stage confidently under the dazzling lights, she thought that she seemed to see Gemma when she grew up. Ethan was also happy for Gemma. But when he thought of the scene that Liam and Gemma were together, he couldn''t help but be very sad. Gemma won the first ce in this dancepetition. Of course she also got the endorsement of the brand children''s clothing. Anna didn''t want Gemma to endorse goods at such a young age, so she refused the endorsement regardless of Gemma''s objections. She wanted her daughter to grow up under a quiet sky instead of others'' controversy. Liam stood in the crowd, looked at Gemma on the stage, and smiled happily. This was his daughter, his baby. Great! Liam''s daughter must be outstanding! When he looked at Anna who was not far away, his dark eyes were filled with bright starlight. They were his woman and his daughter. They constituted his whole world. Chapter 799 The Little Princess Was Missing Chapter 799 The Little Princess Was Missing Gemma had won the first prize. Everyone was happy for her. Gemma also instantly earned a bit fame in the Johannes City because of thispetition. Gemma was feeling proud of herself. Even Anna didn''t let her endorse for the clothing brand, she had be the small star in her kindergarten. Anna asked the driver to pick up Gemma after school, as she had to attend a meeting. Gemma scampered out of the kindergarten, but she didn''t see Anna. So she walked around and looked for her mommy. The driver had done the car parking. When he was about to walk to Gemma, a man suddenly jumped off a car and dragged Gemma on it. The driver saw it and got frightened. He hurriedly drove to chase the car. Before Gemma figured out what was going on, she was wrapped in a sack from head to toes. After quickly tying up the sack, the man threw her on the seat. "Who are you? Let me out." Gemma shouted in her loudest voice. "Shut up!" The kidnapper made a roar. Gemma fiercely struggled in the sack, "Who are you? You''re bullying a kid, aren''t you? If my daddy finds out I''m missing, he''lle to you." "Shut up! Otherwise I''ll abandon you into the mountains then the tigers will eat you!" The man warned her. Gemma didn''t dare to make a sound any more. She only knew that the car was going fast. ''I should be calm and find out the solution at this critical moment, but not to be a coward.'' She saw the same scenario that was usually yed on the TV. The more fears she had in her heart, the less possible it was to rescue herself. "I need to wee wee." Gemma shouted. Nobody responded. "I have to go to the bathroom!" "There''s no bathroom!" "I can''t hold it!" "You don''t have a choice." "I can''t hold it anymore. Please, sir. Let me go to the bathroom. I really need to go to the bathroom now." Gemma wept and begged the man in a terrified voice. The car had arrived at somewhere. Gemma could feel that she was carried on someone''s back and going upstairs. Then she heard the sound of door locking. "I really have to go to the bathroom." She was still crying and shouting. The man finally untied the sack. "Bathroom''s over there! Hurry up! Don''t y games with me!" The men looked horrifying. Gemma was so frightened that she was still shedding tears. "What can a little kid do in this situation? I can''t hold i t anymore indeed." As she spoke, Gemma was stomping her feet and her face had been turning red. Seeing that the man didn''t react to her, she hurriedly ran into the bathroom. When closing the cubicle door, she was considering if she should lock the door from inside. But the lock of the door was a bit ck. Adults could open it anytime as long as they shook it over. There seemed to be no hope of hiding here. Gemma pondered whether she should run off from the roomter. However, she realized that running off under the man''s eyes was totally unrealistic. "Hurry out!" The man was knocking at the door. Gemma opened the door and pitifully looked at the man with her big round eyes, whispering, "Sir, I promise I will behave well. Could you not yell at me? You make me scared." Gemma tried hard to have her eyes misty, which may cover a trace of shrewd hidden in her eyes. "Sir, could you?" Gemma softly pulled the man''s sleeve. Seeing that she was obedient, the man impatiently agreed so. Gemma was supposing to sleep in this room for a night. After picking up a call, the man blinded Gemma again and carried her to the car, driving to a cruise ship finally. Before Gemma got aboard, she broke a crayon into pieces then scattered on the way all along when everyone didn''t pay attention to her. It was the only chance she left marks. "You''ll be right here." After handing over with other men, the man locked Gemma in the cabin, then went t o the deck for eating. Gemma was shut in the cabin. She gradually felt depressed. Who on earth was the kidnapper? Where were they taking her? Thinking about all these, Gemma couldn''t help having a grievance. But she held back her tears and resisted to let it fall. She didn''t cry, but felt so upset. ''Daddy, Mommy, and the big bad wolf, where are you?'' ''When are youing for me?'' She was starving now. Seeing from the window that several men were having meal at the table, Gemma could smell the tasty food. Gemma could not help swallowing saliva. How evil they were. They were still not offering her anything to eat so far. Finally someone with a good conscience took something into the cabin for her. "There you go." The man was ill-disposed and smiled. Unexpectedly he threw her a clean bone that the meat on it had been eaten up. Gemma frowned and wanted to rebuke the man, but she pitifully whispered instead, "Could you give me a slice of bread? A tiny slice would be enough." Finally she got a small piece of bread after begging twice. She was actually afraid of being poisoned. But the bread had ever been bitten by the man, so she thought it should be fine. She tore away the part that had ever been bitten by the man and took a small bite on the bread. It had no taste and hard to chew. How unptable it was. She wanted to throw it away. But she was too starving. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Thinking of the hearty dinner at home, the treats her daddy made for her and the super burger that big bad wolf used to buy her, she missed them so much. "Sir. Why do you kidnap me?" Gemma tightly closed her eyes, pretending that she was frightened and asked in a low voice. "You should ask yourself who you''ve offended! Who would kidnap someone for no reason?" The man had drunk a little wine. Looking at the innocent kid, he didn''t take much precautions. "I didn''t offend anyone. How would a kid like me conduct an offense?" Gemma frowned and kept thinking hard. The man looked disdained and slightly waved his hand, "I''m talking about your parents." "You can me nothing but your bad luck. Your parents identally offended someone who is pissed off now! He is offering you a lesson." "Fine." Gemmazily made a yawn, pretending to be tired, "Well, I''ll be a good girl. So stop bullying me." The manughed, "As long as you are obedient, we won''t do anything bad to you." They just did this for money. How to deal with the kid all depended on their customer. The cruise ship gradually sailed towards an ind in the sea. When getting on the ind, Gemma apparently noticed that the ind was not far away from the shore, which she could see the flickering light from the other side. It meant that the people could also see the ind from the shore. Gemma was wondering if she could swim back. She thought that she was capable of swimming now a s the big bad wolf had ever taught her! How naive a kid was! Would they also consider they could fly back if they had wings? ''Where are you, Mommy, Daddy and the big bad wolf? Have you all known that your little princess is missing?'' Chapter 800 How Dared Those People Kidnap His Daughter! Chapter 800 How Dared Those People Kidnap His Daughter! On the ind. The weather was still a little cold now. Gemma sped her arms and was dragged into a dpidated house by a man. She was in such a low mood that shey in bed and pretended to be asleep. It wasn''t until she heard the man next to her snoring that she opened her eyes cautiously. She looked around and found that everything here was strange. And it was very dark. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The man thought she was a child and thought she was asleep, so he didn''t tie her feet. But her hands were tightly tied with hemp rope. While holding her breath, Gemma looked around and found that there happened to be a discarded piece of iron in the room. She hurriedly used the piece of iron t o cut the rope around her hands. The door of the room was locked, but the window could be opened. Feeling very lucky, Gemma gingerly jumped out of the window. Then she ran to a cruise ship parked nearby and hid in a corner. Looking at the dimly visible lights on the other side, she gritted her teeth and wanted to jump into the sea. But she was worried that the vast ocean would swallow her up. At this time, a small boat came along with lights on and there was a man castings for fishing. Gemma knew it must be a fisherman, so she shouted loudly. "Sir, help me. I''ve been kidnapped." As soon as the old man on the small boat heard Gemma''s shout, he was startled and he hurriedly brought the boat over. Gemma was crying her eyes out. The old man saw that she was so pathetic, so he took her off the cruise ship and onto his boat. "Don''t cry, child. I''ll take you back to shore." Gemma looked nervously and fearfully at the ind which was getting farther and farther away from her. She was worried that the man on the ind would find that she was gone and came after her. When the fisherman pulled up to shore in his boat, Gemma stood in the bow of the boat and saw a tall figure preparing to board a ship. It was the big bad wolf! Gemma shouted quickly. "Big Bad Wolf, Big Bad Wolf!" The old man thought it was this man who kidnapped this little girl, he was so scared that he held Gemma tightly in his arms and refused to let her go ashore. Liam heard Gemma''s voice and hurriedly looked in the direction of her. "Gemma!" "Hey, you, let her go!" Liam roared when he saw it was an old man who was holding Gemma. There was an anxiety in his voice, but for the moment he looked at the old man with rm. Was his precious daughter kidnapped by that old man? Liam rushed over. Because the old man''s boat hadn''t yet docked, Liam jumped directly into the sea and climbed onto the boat. He was just about to punch this old man. Fortunately, Gemma shouted to stop him, "It''s not him! He saved me." The old man held Gemma and refused to let go. He kept asking Gemma, "Who is he? Don''t be afraid, I will call the police. I will protect you." Gemmaughed, "It doesn''t matter, he''s my daddy." The old man looked at Gemma and then at Liam. Well, they did look alike. Then he smiled. "You look like father and daughter. You look so alike!" The old man''s words made Liam very happy. Of course his daughter looked like him! Liam hurriedly pulled Gemma into his arms. Seeing her little face was red with cold, he took Gemma in his arms and held her tightly. "Who has the guts to do this to you?" "I''m so scared..." Gemma immediately began to cry, clinging to Liam''s warm arms, shivering with cold. Liam was so distressed that he held Gemma more tightly. His eyes suddenly became more fierce. Liam quickly turned ashore and got in the car with Gemma. Since he had found Gemma, he immediately called Anna. Liam wanted to take Gemma to the hospital. He was worried about what was wrong with her. Gemma shook her head in tears, "I don''t want to go to the hospital, I want to go home, I want to go home." She didn''t cry when she was fighting wits with the man who kidnapped her. She didn''t cry when she ran out of the shabby room on the ind and fled to the dark cruise ship. She also didn''t cry in the face of an old man she did not know. But at this moment, she burst into tears. "All right, Daddy will take you home." "Don''t cry, let''s go home." Liam felt very sorry for his daughter right now. He took Gemma back to Fitzrovia Hills and asked the servant to soak Gemma in a hot bath. Later, he ordered someone to prepare a bowl of hot ginger soup and coaxed Gemma to drink it. "Do you know who those people are?" Liam crouched i n front of Gemma and asked seriously. He must find out who kidnapped his daughter. He would make them pay for this. When Gemma saw Liam like this, instead of being afraid, she felt very happy and she was even a little proud. She thought her big bad daddy was so good to her. Whoever did this to her muste to a bad end. "I don''t know, but they said it seemed that my mommy and daddy had offended someone." "Did Anna and Ethan offend someone?" Liam whispered. Or was he the "daddy" the kidnappers referring to? He offended a lot of people. It was impossible to find out who was behind it in a short time. However, James had followed the route that Gemma remembered and drove a cruise ship to a small ind i n the sea. When James caught those kidnappers, everything woulde out. Gemma looked at Liam, and she couldn''t help her eyes turning red again, "How did you find me? Is it because I left my crayons on the shore that you found me?" Liam rubbed Gemma''s head and said, "I didn''t expect my daughter to be so smart. You know how to leave a mark and let me find you. And you know how to save yourself." In fact, Liam investigated the surveince video of the whole city, only to find that Gemma was taken to the seaside. And then he guessed ording to his own analysis that they should take Gemma to the ind. It was already dark at that time, how could he see the crayon fragments left on the shore? However, Gemma was able to escape from the ind b y herself. He had to praise Gemma for her brilliant intelligence andmendable courage. Gemma was not even four years old, she could do so well. Those characters were indeed inherited from Liam! Both of them were very brave. Liam felt more and more proud to have such a daughter. How dared those people kidnap his daughter! "I will avenge you." Liam''s dark eyes were as sharp and dangerous as a tiger hiding in the depths of the jungle ready to catch its prey. Gemma wrapped her quilt tightly and still hadn''t recovered from the panic of being kidnapped. Her big eyes were foggy, and it was distressing to look at her. Liam hugged Gemma and gently kissed her on the forehead, "Go to sleep, Daddy is with you! Your mommy will be here soon." Gemma shook her head, "I can''t sleep." Liam felt even more sorry for his frightened daughter, and wished that the man who kidnaped his daughter would be torn to pieces at once. "Gemma, let me y a game with you." Liam spoke gently. Chapter 801 They Begged Liam for Pardon Chapter 801 They Begged Liam for Pardon "What game?" Gemma showed a bit of interest with her dazzling eyes on Liam. Liam gave a profound smile, "What game do you want t o y?" A cold light crossed Gemma''s big blue eyes. "I want to go back to that ind." Liam''s eyebrows twitched a bit, "Go back to that ind? Gemma''s gaze grew even colder, nodded vigorously, and said to Liam firmly, "Yes! If we are gonna y a game, I want to y it on that ind." Liam did not know what Gemma wanted to do, but if Gemma wanted to go back to the ind, of course, he would go there with her. "Good! Now put on your clothes and let''s go. If you are sleepy, then you can get some sleep in the car on the way." Liam acted quickly. He seated Gemma in the car, then drove the car straight to the beach. Anna came to Fitzrovia Hills for nothing because the maid told her that Liam had taken ], Gemma, to the ind. Anna then drove to the beach between the ''It''s already sote, Gemma was just found, and what the hell he was thinking about to take Gemma to the ind? Doesn''t he worry that Gemma will catch a cold? What if Gemma gets too tired and wants to sleep?'' ''It''s true that he has never done babysitting, of course, he doesn''t know how to take care of little kids, and he only does whates to his brain.'' Anna was now very angry and drove the car at top speed, but still, she could not catch up with Liam. By the time Anna reached the beach, Liam and Gemma were already on a cruise ship to the ind opposite the shore. It got even darker. It was well past midnight now. Everything was so quiet. When Anna stepped on the weeds, the rustling sound seemed to knock on her heart. James had already led a group of men to the ind. By the order of Liam, James and other men waited there without taking actions. Although Liam did not know what Gemma wanted to d o, he could make a guess about it. She was his daughter, whose temperament and character resembled him a lot. Liam did not expect to see them in her at such a young age. Liam held Gemma''s little hand and showed a mysterious smile. The dpidated house appeared before them. The room was quiet. Several men were sleeping deeply, unaware of what was happening outside. Gemma stood in front of the door that was forced open, tilted her head slightly, and a tinge of fox- like cunning crossed her beady eyes. "Hey, aren''t you guys here to kidnap me? How could you sleep so deeply?" Gemma''s voice rose considerably. Gemma''s little face was filled with delights in revenge, and at this moment, Gemma gave out a dark aura which was not typical at her age. The men who had been asleep gradually woke up. "Go to sleep, be quiet, or I''ll kill you!" the man murmured. "Beat me to death?" Gemma tipped her chin high, proud and cold, yet domineering, "I don''t know who is going to be beaten to death now!" "F**k! Asshole kid, you are really asking for a spanking! "One of the men stood up and made a dart angrily towards Gemma. Gemma wasn''t scared and stood in ce. She was not afraid at all, because she had Liam by her side. Gemma gave a provocative look at the man who wasing to her. The man did not see clearly what the situation was at the door, he only saw that a small child was challenging him. ''Does she want to die?'' The man was so furious that he strode over and swung his fist toward Gemma. It was a vigorous punch, if it was on Gemma, she simply couldn''t undertake it. Liam got so irritated that he flung a fist at that man. The man was punched before he could react. He let out a painful grunt and fell onto the ground. "Who is it? "Which son of a bitch is it?" Gemma giggled. She was extremely happy. Liam was also delighted to see his daughterughing. Other sleeping men were wakened by the loud sound, then dashed towards Liam with the tools in their hand, cursing. "Which son of a bitch is it?" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Get off right now!" Standing with Gemma at the door, Liam did not move. Liam coldly looked at the men who rushed towards him, having Gemma hide behind himself. Gemma was watching them fight. Liam moved like the swift cheetah in the jungle, single -handedly fighting the group of men, and Liam outperformed. Gemma was simply dumbfounded by the sight. At this moment, Gemma actually felt that Liam was even cooler than Ethan. Her daddy was such a cool man. Gemma''s gaze was filled with shock and admiration. In less than two minutes, all the men were floored by Liam, wailing in pain and rolling on the ground. Gemma pped her hands cheerily, "Daddy is so great, nice work!" Liam turned back and smiled, and Gemma immediately gave him a thumbs up. "You are my hero!" Liam''s lips hooked up, "Daddy is your life hero!" James had already rushed over with his men, and Liam gave an order. "Act." James then led his men over, restrained those kidnappers, and pressed them against the ground. The men were caught off guard and didn''t even have a chance to escape before they were restrained. Gemma smiled happily,pletely forgetting the previous fear and terror. Liam held Gemma in his arms, "Dare you guys to kidnap my daughter?" Among those men, one asked in a trembling voice," Who ... who ... who are you?" Liam did not say anything, turned around with Gemma in his arms, took two steps, and then stopped. Without looking back, Liam left two words, "Liam Ackman." "Mr. Ackman?" All their faces hardened like ashes. "Liam?" "The one at the top of the pyramid in Johannes City and can''t be messed with!" These men felt that their time hade. When they kidnapped Gemma, the client did not tell them the true identity of Gemma at all. They were only told that she was from a rich family. This time, they had sentenced themselves to death! "Please spare our lives!" "We are just taking instructions from someone ..." "We''ll confess, Mr. Ackman, please don''t kill us ..." Liam slightly turned around, his handsome profile was outlined in the dawn''s early light. His prating cold look was like a strong rope around their neck, which was suffocating. He looked at the Gemma in his arms. "Tell me, what do you want to do with them?" When Liam was talking to Gemma, his voice was full of tenderness, in striking contrast to his cold face. Gemma thought for a while with her little brain and said with a smile, "How about throwing them into the sea to feed the sharks?" Everyone didn''t take Gemma''s words seriously and thought she was just joking. Liam hooked his lips and smiled, "Sure enough, that''s my daughter." There was in her his ruthlessness. "This is okay." Liam agreed. Everyone gasped in great shock. ''He agreed?'' The men who were pressed against the ground hurriedly begged for Liam to pardon them. Chapter 802 This Feeling Chapter 802 This Feeling "It''s our fault to kidnap the little princess." "Little princess, please spare us. Please spare us..." "We are wrong. We are really wrong. We will never dare to do that again..." "Please spare us! Please! Please..." Several men were so scared that they began to cry. A trace of ruthlessness shed through Liam''s cold and deep eyes. "It''s too good to feed you to the sharks in the sea. You are actually still not satisfied with it?" The men were so scared that they immediately fell to the ground, wailing and begging for mercy. Anna rushed over at this time. When she heard Gemma''s request, she also thought that she was joking. But she didn''t expect that Liam and Gemma were serious. James was also serious. He really took the men to the beach. "Stop it!" Anna absolutely would not allow Gemma to have such an evil idea when she was so young. Anna rushed over and looked at Gemma and Liam," You can''t do this!" Gemma was very happy to see her mother. However, when she saw her mother stopping them, she became unhappy. She looked at Anna with grievance. "Mommy, they bullied me. They kidnapped me and yelled at me." "They did something wrong, but there isw to punish them. We can''t do anything illegal!" Anna looked at Liam, "you can''t allow a child to do this! You are guiding her down the wrong path!" "I will give my daughter whatever she wants!" Liam said heroically and naturally. "You are spoiling her. You will hurt her!" Although Anna hated those who kidnapped Gemma, she wanted to guide Gemma to make the correct decision at this time. "Thew will severely punish them, convict them, and let them receive the punishment they deserve. We shouldn''t use any lynching methods, such as throwing them into the sea and drowning them." "If you do this, you will break thew. Do you know about it, Gemma? Once you do this, you will be as evil a s this group of bad guys." Gemma pouted and said, "But I think it will be fun." n h Anna was ashamed. This child''s scheming and evilness were exactly the same as that of Liam. Anna continued to educate Gemma with patience, " Anyway, you can''t be cruel! The right way is to call the police and let the police take them away." "Is that right?" Gemma looked at Liam inquisitively. At this moment, Anna saw worship and dependence i n Gemma''s eyes. It seemed that Gemma had beenpletely convinced by Liam. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Although Liam didn''t agree, he knew that Anna''s words were the most reasonable, "Yes! What your mommy said is right." After receiving Liam''s approval, Gemma gave up. "OK, let''s call the police, but let me make the call." "OK." Liam passed his phone to Gemma. After Gemma called the police, she smiled with satisfaction. "Those who bullied me should not have a good ending. All of you just wait to go to jail!" Gemma said to those men. The men were so happy as if they had been given amnesty. They nodded again and again. "We will definitely turn over a new leaf in prison and b e a good man." "We will definitely mend our ways!" "We will correct our mistakes properly..." The men guaranteed. Then, Anna let out a sigh of relief. She was a little exhausted. She searched for Gemma the entire night and was so scared that she nearly lost her soul. Finally, after she saw that Gemma was safe and sound, her taut nerves rxed and she could not stand steadily. "Anna, are you okay?" Liam asked with concern. "I''m fine. Gemma, are you alright? Are you unwell?" Anna asked Gemma with concern. Gemma yawned hugely and nestled in Liam''s arms," I''m sleepy. I want to sleep." As soon as she finished speaking, Gemma fell asleepfortably in Liam''s arms. Liam was worried that Gemma would catch a cold, so he quickly wrapped Gemma tightly in his large jacket, allowing her to nest in his warm embrace. Anna could just shake her head, turned around, and went to the cruise ship that was ready to set out. Liam looked at Anna''s thin back, narrowing his eyes slightly. His thin lips curved into a sinister smile. "Anna, do you know who made the n to kidnap Gemma?" Anna shook her head, "I don''t know, but I won''t let that person go!" Liam smiled coldly and walked onto the cruise ship slowly, "But we can figure out who it is." Anna held the guardrail with both hands and looked a t the vast sea, her eyes looking afar. "Now I understand. There are some people who would treat you with greater aggressiveness, instead of gratitude and repentance, even if you treat them in a generous manner." "Sometimes, you are right! If you show no mercy, you will leave no room for your enemy to hurt yourself." Anna sighed softly, and her eyes gradually became cold. She looked back at Gemma, who was still sleeping soundly in Liam''s arms. She dared not to imagine the horror Gemma felt when she was kidnapped. Gemma must have been very frightened, for she could not stop trembling after falling asleep. Anna looked at Gemma with concern, "To protect my daughter, this time I have to be hard-hearted, and I can''t be soft-hearted any more." Liam rolled his eyes in disdain, "You are ying the holy mother, and the most benevolent holy mother! Whoever treats you well, even if in the very slightest, you will remember it for the rest of your life! Why don''t you remember how well I treat you! You only remember how I treat you badly!" Anna also rolled her eyes at Liam, "What have you done for me? You are the worst, aren''t you?" Because of care and deep love for someone, one could be more deeply hurt and was more unwilling to forgive. Those who could be easily forgiven were definitely not that important. "As for my daughter, no one can hurt her." Liam looked down at Gemma in his arms, and his eyes were as gentle as water at this moment. Anna stood quietly aside and was very happy that Liam protected Gemma, but... "I hope that from now on, you can teach her in the right way and don''t guide her wrongly. She''s still a young girl. She can''t be too evil." "It''s precisely because she''s a girl that she has to be a little bit evil and vicious to protect herself." Liam didn''t like the men around the world and thought that those people might hurt his daughter. He wished his daughter could be a female King Kong, so that no one could hurt her. The morning sun gradually rose from the sea line. The golden sunshine sprinkled all over the sea, sparkling. "Are you tired? Sleep for a while." Liam said. Anna sat beside Liam, leaning lightly on Liam''s shoulder. She slowly closed her eyes and felt the warmth of the rising sun. In the golden sunshine, Liam, sitting straight, held the sleeping Gemma in his arms, and Anna was dozing on his shoulder. This warm scene was like the most beautiful picture i n the early morning sunshine. Anna''s lips curved into a smile. This feeling...was really great. Chapter 803 Find It Out Chapter 803 Find It Out "Will you do something unconscionable in the future?" Gemma suddenly shouted. She seemed to be an angry lion and woke up in Liam''s arms in shock. When Anna and Liam saw their daughter like this, they knew she was frightened. They were very heartbroken for her. "Baby, you are safe now. You have returned to Daddy and Mommy." Liam hugged her tightly and med himself. ''Why didn''t I protect Gemma? How could I let her get hurt?'' "Gemma should live with me from now on. I''ll protect her!" Liam felt that it was unsafe for Gemma to live with Anna and Ethan. He would always worry about Gemma''s safety as long as he didn''t see her. "Do you me me for not taking good care of my daughter?" Anna was a little angry. The person who didn''t take good care of Gemma was Liam. "It happened the day after Gemma went home with you! I don''t mean that you didn''t take good care of Gemma. But you are incapable of giving her security!" "Impossible! I have taken care of Gemma for three years. She has lived a happy life! But you intruded into our peaceful life and changed the course of our life, so it happened." Anna and Liam were about to quarrel. Gemma hurriedly shouted. "Stop! Why do you quarrel every time you meet?" Gemma said angrily. Anna and Liam hurriedly shut up and red at each other angrily. Then they turned their heads to look away. Gemma sighed angrily, pointed at Anna, and reprimanded her, "Mommy, you are a woman. You always taught me to be gentle as a girl. Why aren''t you gentle?" Anna frowned in anger. ''How could my daughter teach me a lesson?'' Had she been bribed by Liam since she had just been with Liam for a few days? Gemma pointed at Liam and reprimanded him, "Didn''t you promise me not to get angry with my mommy? Why did you forget it? Shouldn''t you give way to girls a s a man? Why don''t you give way to my mommy?" Suddenly, Liam was speechless. Anna and Liam looked at each other and somehow both of themughed. "There''s really nothing I can do with you." "You brat." Gemma alsoughed and her big eyes curved into beautiful crescents. "That''s right! You shouldn''t always quarrel with each other." Gemma grabbed Anna''s hand with one hand and Liam''s hand with the other. Then she put their two hands together. Anna wanted to get rid of Liam. But she didn''t want to make her daughter unhappy. She had to be held tightly by Liam. Looking at Liam''s slowly burning eyes, she blushed shyly. The cruise ship docked. Hand in hand with Anna, Liam held Gemma to the shore. Ethan was standing not far away. Seeing such a scene, he felt that his heart was quickly swallowed by the waves. He seemed to enjoy a picture of a happy family and had be aplete outsider. Anna and Gemma didn''t see Ethan but happily got into the car with Liam. Then the car left slowly. Ethan was embarrassed to watch Liam''s car drive away. The warmth in his eyes gradually faded away. H e was very heartbroken. ''They must be very happy now. Why do I disturb them?'' Ethan turned around, walked into the car heavily, and left the beach. It was in the Fitzrovia Hills. Gemma blinked her eyes. A trace of shrewdness shed in her big and ck eyes, "Mommy, the big bad wolf Daddy is really powerful. He can beat so many people by himself." Anna put Gemma to bed, "He is indeed very powerful." "He''s my hero now!" "Okay. Now your hero says that you need to rest. Go to sleep now." Gemma closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. After the incident, Anna called the kindergarten and asked for a leave of absence for Gemma. She doubted the security of this kindergarten very much. "We need to change a kindergarten for Gemma!" Liam saw through Anna''s mind easily. But he said coldly without any emotion. Anna covered Gemma with the quilt. Looking at her sleeping daughter, she couldn''t help but feel heartbroken again. "I don''t want my daughter to be unhappy in the future. " Anna said in a low voice. Liam didn''t know why Anna said these words, "My daughter is definitely the happiest girl in this world." "I don''t want her to get involved in the feuds of adults. I just want her to be a simple and happy child for the rest of her life." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I got it." Liam looked at Anna with his cold eyes, "I will deal with all the people who are in the way." Anna sneered, "But have you thought about what you will give to your daughter?" "Of course it will be the best thing in this world." Anna turned around and looked at Liam in the eye. Then she smiled and shook her head, "I hope it''s a peaceful life." "I can make it." Anna''s heart trembled gently, "Really?" "Of course! Anna, you have to trust me!" Liam''s eyes were full of sincerity. Anna knew that what he said was true. Somehow she felt that her heart was hurting so much after hearing him say these words. "Anna, I understand your concern. I need to exin to you clearly about what happened back then." Anna waved her hand wearily, "Let it go. Let''s talk about itter. I''m really tired now." Anna didn''t want to hear Liam mention what happened back then, otherwise she would be even more heartbroken. Because Liam once said that if he had another chance, he would still choose to abandon Anna and Gemma and be with Winnie. In that case, why should he exin what happened back then? Anna turned around, pushed the door open and went out. Liam followed her out. At this time, James called Liam. He said something to Liam on the phone. Liam was very angry and yelled in a low voice. "I want the results of the investigation within twenty-four hours!" Liam hung up the phone. Anna''s phone rang. It was Nina. When Nina heard that Gemma was missing, she was s o scared that she couldn''t help but cry in pain, "Have... Have you found Gemma? Have you found her?" Nina spoke again before Anna could say something. She was so angry, as if a volcano suddenly erupted. "Go find Liam. Gemma is also his daughter. He must have a way to find Gemma. Hurry up and call him! Anna, do you hear me?" "This time we have to find it out! No matter who is behind it, we can''t let him go easily. How dare he kidnap Gemma?" Chapter 804 A Formidable Competitor Chapter 804 A Formidable Competitor Nina clenched her fists in outrage, and her fingertips were gripped pale. She gritted her teeth, "That bastard! How dare he kidnap Gemma?" "How could I let those bastards off so easily?" The look in Liam''s deep eyes was extremely cold, like freezing ice. One would be intimidated with a nce at those eyes. He heard what Nina said on the phone. Hearing Liam''s voice, Nina felt as if she had seen the light of hope. Her voice pitched, "Anna, you went to see Mr. Ackman, right? Tell him to go find Gemma soon!" "It''s all right, Nina. We''ve found Gemma and brought her back. She''s asleep now." Anna finally got a chance to speak. "Really? Great! That''s great!" After asking Anna for some more details, Nina hung u p the phone. She wanted toe to Liam''s house to have a look at Gemma, but she didn''t dare to go. Liam was her boss, and she didn''t dare to go to his house. She was afraid of facing him, in fear of offending the stern man identally. Soon enough, within a day, James finished the investigation of the kidnapping and the truth was clear. It was Bryan who was behind the scene and nned the kidnapping. Liam and Anna have long suspected him. "Previously, it was also Bryan who gave out Gemma''s photos." Anna said to Liam. "I know." James went into details of the investigation. "Our people heard that Mr. Dawson said at a recent party that he was not happy with you and Mr. Collins. He said he hated you guys and that he wanted both of you to go to hell. He couldn''t stand to see Ms. Hamilton have a happy family. But he was afraid of Madam Dawson, and he didn''t want to cope with the things himself, so he hired a group of gangsters to kidnap Gemma." Hearing this, Anna sneered coldly, her watery eyes chilling. "Bryan, you still don''t repent the things you did! You really burnt your bridges!" Just then, Madam Dawson''s phone call came in. She asked for Anna. Because she knew Anna was always so kind to her. "Anna, when are you freetely? Come to my house and have dinner with me!" Madam Dawson invited her cordially. Anna was really in a bad mood. Her chill eyes were full of resentment. "Grandma, I have always respected you, and I have always been kind to you all. Bryan denigrated Ethan before, but I didn''t take it up with him for your sake." "However, Bryan didn''t regret his doings. He exposed Gemma''s photo to the public and raised spections about Gemma''s birth on the Inte. I also want to let i t go because he''s your grandson. After all, Gemma is indeed Liam''s daughter!" After all, the truth would emerge one day. Sooner orter, people would know about Gemma''s real father. Even if Bryan didn''t disclose it, the journalists would dig it out sometime. "But this time, Bryan really went too far. He really exceeded my tolerance for him." "Anna, what are you talking about? I don''t understand a thing." Madam Dawson was deliberately ying dumb. "Grandma, I''ve been treating you and everyone in the Dawson family sincerely with all my heart for all these years! I treat you as my own grandma and a real family!" "Grandma, I can understand that you want to protect Bryan. But his time, I will not forgive him again, even you ask me to!" Anna hung up the phone resolutely. Then she called the police and reported all the details of their investigation to them. At the Dawson family mansion Madam Dawson looked at the hung-up phone and sighed, "What''s all this?" Just then, Bryan came back. "Grandma!" Bryan seemed in a good mood. Although he didn''t seed in doing anything with kidnapping Gemma, a t least, he took revenge on Anna. However, he had a creeping worry on his mind. He feared that those gangsters would give him away. Pointing at Bryan, Madam Dawson yelled and the olddy''s voice trembled, "What have you done? Why don''t you ever repent the things you did? Why are you making so many troubles for yourself all the time?" "How many times do you think I can save you with my old face?" "Do you think that my prestige is your best card? So you can do whatever you want, so reckless!" "Grandma, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I just came back from the office. I''m tired. I''m going to go upstairs to rest." Bryan turned around and went upstairs. But Madam Dawson stopped him. "Don''t go! Come back!" Bryan stopped his steps. "You really pissed me off! When I''m dead, you''ll be happy!" Madam Dawson gasped. Amelia hurriedly held the olddy''s arm, "Grandma, don''t be angry! Take it easy!" "Don''t trust what Anna said. She was just not happy with our family right now. She wants to ruin our family by all means." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Now that Amelia needed Bryan''s help, naturally, she would help Bryan out in every way. Bryanughed, "That''s true, Grandma! You stay at home all day. You don''t know what''s going on outside! Don''t believe what other people say!" Madam Dawson stroked her cane against the floor angrily, "Don''t you think I stay at home everyday so that I know nothing about what''s going on outside the house! I know everything you do!" Bryan''s gaze wavered a bit. "So you have arranged someone around me!" "How else could I stay relieved leaving such a big family business to you! Look at the things you''ve done!" "Take it easy, Grandma. Anna is in no way a nice woman either." Amelia stoked Madam Dawson''s chest lightly to smooth her breath. Bryan chuckled with a mockery on himself, "I thought I was the captain of the Dawson family now. Turns out, I''m still just your puppet." "What nonsense you are talking! You are getting so rude to me!" Madam Dawson raised her cane and swung it at Bryan, but she didn''t swing it down because he was her beloved grandson. "I''m telling you, no matter what, Liam is your uncle! You mustn''t rush into doing anything! You can''t win your uncle." However, hearing his grandmother''s earnest words, Bryanughed disdainfully, "Grandma, you should just stay home and enjoy your retirement in peace. Don''t bother with these unimportant things!" "How is that unimportant? We are rtives after all. A family must not fight agaist each other internally. Besides, Ackman Group is a formidablepetitor!" Madam Dawson advised earnestly. Just then, the steward called loudly at the gate," Madam Dawson, Mr. Ackman is here to visit you!" Before the steward finished his words, Liam thundered in. When he saw Bryan, his face turned dreadfully grim. There was awful chillness in him. Immediately, the air around him felt a little cold. Bryan stood still as if nothing had happened, watching the dangerous man stride to him step by step. With his grandmother by his side, Bryan thought that Liam wouldn''t dare to do anything to him. However, Liam approached him with a freezing sneer on his face. Liam didn''t say a word but raised his arm and explicitly hit Bryan''s face. Chapter 805 I鈥檝e Really Spoilt You! Chapter 805 Ive Really Spoilt You! The p made Bryan step back. Blood oozed from the corner of his lips. "Uncle, you are ustomed to hitting me, aren''t you?" Bryan sneered, covering his cheek with one hand. Liam looked at Bryan with piercing eyes. He spoke condescendingly with contempt, "Bryan, you not only deserve my ps. You are trying to get yourself killed." "How dare you harm my daughter!" "Uncle, what are you talking about? Dont nder me." Bryan was determined to deny what he had done and looked to Grandmother Dawson for help pleadingly. Grandmother Dawson sighed and hurried to stand in front of Bryan. "Liam... Bryan just recovered from his injury. You should not hit him again." Liam replied in an icy tone of voice, "Auntie, you seem to have forgotten what I warned you about before. No one can harm anyone I protect, especially my daughter and my woman." "Liam, what are you talking about? What happened to Gemma again?" Grandmother Dawson staggered with a cane and walked up to Liam. Liam, however, sneered expressionlessly and said to Bryan, "I used to take care of you just for Auntie''s sake. From now on, you won''t be able to get along in Johannes City!" Such a cold and domineering voice resounded in everyone''s ears. He sent a chill through everyone. Everyone froze and did not dare to move. Liam fixed his piercing gaze on Bryan. His eyes gradually zed with anger. Bryan, who pretended to appear calm, began to look terrified. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He seemed to be struck by lightning and was too frightened to move. He did not expect that Liam would be so serious! In his heart, Liam was a bastard who took away Anna first and now hit him over and over again. Despite his anger, Bryan did not dare speak. Grandmother Dawson was also at a loss for words. She hurriedly grabbed Liam''s sleeve and asked with a trembling voice, "What makes you so angry?" "Auntie," Liam''s voice was nonchnt as he said. He looked very cold. Grandmother Dawson responded in a panic, "What on earth happened?" "Liam!" Anna heard that Liam wasing after Bryan at Dawson''s, so she drove the car and rushed over. Her pretty face became ruddy because of the rush. She said to Liam with a little gasp, "Come here. Let''s talk." "What is it?" Liam''s frowned slightly. His handsome face was even sterner and colder under the light. Liam followed Anna and walked out. "What do you want to do?" Anna asked. "Do what I should." "It''s better to let the police handle it. You should stay out of it." Liam''s frown deepened. "You want to protect Bryan?" "No. I''m worried that you might do something stupid." Anna didn''t want Liam tomit a crime by punishing Bryan, so she hurried over. Seeing Anna care about him, Liam was really happy. "Bryan deserves it," Liam said. "He deserves to be arrested by the police, and we should stay out of it." "And..." Anna looked at Grandmother Dawson, who looked worried and weak in the mansion. She kept trembling as if she could fall to the ground at any moment. "It''s better not to make a scene in front of Grandmother Dawson." Anna saw that old face and could not bear to hurt her. Anna''s ck eyes shone with determination. Liam sighed lightly, "Anna, you are too kind-hearted." Anna lowered her limpid eyes gradually and said wearily, "When I was a child and my mother just passed away, I often cried. It was Grandmother Dawson who often carried me in her arms and put me to sleep. At that time, I thought she was my own grandma." "Mom used to say that Grandmother Dawson had helped the Lincoln Group a lot and taught me to be respectful to her." Anna''s story made Liam think of himself. His mother also died prematurely of illness. Later, his aunt, his mother''s younger sister, became his stepmother. However, she did not like him and always hoped that her own son could be the heir to Ackman Group. But her own son died of a serious illnesster. She then began to put the me on Liam and hate him. From a young age, he was often beaten and scolded by his stepmother when his father was not at home. But thanks to Auntie''s protection, he made it through his childhood safely. Liam owed her a lot. But as Bryan repeatedly harmed Anna, Liam couldn''t stand it anymore. "Anna, I can no longer indulge Bryan," Liam said icily. Anna gently shook her head. "Please give Bryan thest chance for the sake of Grandmother Dawson. Dont put her in a dilemma. Besides, I know you love her, so I don''t want to ce you in a dilemma either." It turned out that Anna was considerate towards him. Liam was touched by her at this moment. "All right." Liam stopped frowning. Although he still exuded a cold aura, he looked much gentler. "Well, let''s go back home." Anna wanted to take Liam away. Otherwise, she was really worried that Liam would do something impulsive and cause Grandmother Dawson to have a heart attack or even die. In that case, Liam would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Liams mouth tightened into a thin, angry line. Anna gently blinked her clear eyes and asked with a smile," Do you still have to consider whether to go back home with me now?" Liam suddenlyughed. "I''m surely going back home with you." Going home with Anna was the best thing for Liam. Grandmother Dawson staggered out with a cane." Anna and Liam..." She cried. "Grandma..." Anna''s voice also choked up a little. Seeing Grandmother Dawson''s tearful look, Anna was also very sad. "You guys don''t need to worry. I know well what Bryan has done. I will give you a satisfactory answer." Bryan rushed out. "Grandma, it''s none of your business. You should go back upstairs to rest." Liam said nonchntly, "Bryan, you will take the consequences of your actions." Grandmother Dawson wiped her tears and waved her hand feebly. "Goodbye." Anna nodded gently. "Grandma, take care of yourself. We''ll go home." "Grandma, you should rest now." Amelia red at Anna and helped Grandmother Dawson walk back into the house. "I dont want to see you guys quarrel. I am too weak to bear it now." Grandmother Dawson shook her head helplessly and sighed with both her hands on her cane. Anna and Liam turned around and left. Bryan knew he was really finished this time. His body shook, and his face went white. What would they do to him? He would be finished as Liam had said, right? Bryan hurriedly turned around and went back to the house. He nned to book a flight and go abroad to get away with it for the time being. However, he did not expect Grandmother Dawson to b e still in the living room. She did not go back to her room to rest. Now she sat and looked so serious. "Grandma..." "I am so disappointed in you! The Dawson family is about to be destroyed by you! I''ve really spoilt you!" Chapter 806 They Were Actually Flirting Chapter 806 They Were Actually Flirting "I really indulge you too much in the past!" Grandmother Dawson struck with the cane in her hand. Byran was a bit scared this time and his face went pale. Amelia originally wanted to defend Byran, but at this time, she could only be an onlooker. Grandmother Dawson pinched her be in distress with tears falling again, "Don''t think that you can get away with this after your uncle left!" "Grandma, you''re not going to tell them the truth, are you? Grandma, I''m your dear grandson!" Byran pleaded. Grandmother Dawson''s dull eyes instantly grew sharp. "You bastard, I said that just because I don''t want them to keep a close eye on you. And you simply think that I will really send you to the jail?" "Will you listen to Grandma and stop it from now on?" "Grandma, it''s not that I won''t stop it. Had I done anything wrong? I divorced Chloe for Anna and I waited for her for three years. However, she refused toe back from abroad. I could only suppress Lincoln group to force her toe back." "I didn''t mean to suppress Lincoln group, I just want her toe back to me." "As long as she is willing toe back to me, I will be d to make Lincoln Group booming!" "But she refused to forgive me, I said I didn''t care that she had a daughter, I would like to be the father of little Gemma! She just refused to change her mind!" "I also told her that I was wrong back then, and I made a sincere apology to her. To help Anna, I asked Amelia to order a set of jewelry from the jewelry design department of Lincoln Group." "But she still couldn''t see how nice I am to her and repeatedly said harsh words to hurt me!" "What, am I not good for her? Am I not as good as Ethan or Liam? Both Liam and Ethan are insincere, I a m the one who treats her with sincerity!" Grandmother Dawson was irritated by Bryan''s words and was again short of breath. "Look at what you have said, you are still not regretful after all, why are you so stubborn?" Byran sneered and did not speak. "Don''t think that Dawson Group still can allow you to mess around. As long as Liam wants to find fault with you, you''ll get nowhere to go." "It is out of the respect for your grandma that he isn''ting to you." "Don''t you understand?" "I really hope that you can make a sincere apology to Liam now. I''ll go with you, maybe there is still room for saving this situation." Byran sneered with great contempt. "Are you asking me to apologize to them? No way! I wish they all dead now!" "Bryan, you..." Grandmother Dawson clutched her chest in a fury. "Grandma, dont get angry, take care of yourself." Amelia hurriedly said. "To protect you, I have bothered again and again to beg pardon for you, why aren''t you grateful?" Grandmother Dawson was crying again, "Howe the Dawson family has raised such a scum like you! Byran gave a wry smile, depressed. "Yes, howe the Dawson family has raised such a scum like me? Im just an illegitimate son, who has been looked down upon by all of you! And you look down on me too, Grandma. I know it!" "You, you..." "Thats why you were hesitant to have me in charge of the Dawson Group and even when Ive be the president of Dawson Group, you still have others to keep an eye on me." "I did all this for your own good, for the good of the Dawson family!" "Grandma, you don''t want me! If it wasn''t for the fact that I was a boy, you wouldn''t have bothered to take m e back then." Grandma Dawson flew into a rage and started to gasp heavily... "You are trying to kill me! Well, well...." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Grandma Dawson sighed deeply, "Think about what I''ve said." Amelia felt quite happy inwardly to see Bryan''s stern face, then she apanied Grandma back to her room. "Grandma, do be angry! Since it has happened, we have to find a solution to it, and being angry simply won''t help." The olddy waved her hand feebly, "Leave me alone." Amelia got out of Grandma''s room and found that Byran was no longer in the living room. Sheughed. ''It seems that Byran has failed and I am about to be the new owner of the Dawson family.'' ''How long can Bryan keep ying all high and mighty with us? It seems that his ruling day is coming to an end. Liam strode out of the Dawson family and Anna quickly followed behind. "Liam, wait." Liam walked even faster. Anna trotted to catch up. "Are you angry?" "Don''t be angry, please." She was actually coaxing Liam! Liam was very happy, but he was still pretending that he was angry. To walk side by side with this indifferent man, Anna had to quicken her pace to keep up with him. "I''m just worried that you would act impulsively and d o something harmful! Besides, Mrs. Dawson is too old t o be messed with. If something unexpected happens, you will regret it for the rest of your life." She really did all these for his own good. Liam suddenly stopped. Anna was toote to take a step back before she knocked her head hard on Liam''s hard back. "Ouch." She immediately put her fingers on her nose. Liam''s eyes widened. Looking at Anna''s cute look, his heart trembled a bit. "How could you be the most stupid idiot in the world?" "I''m doing this for your own good, so don''t be angry. I know you are in the good intentions of protecting little Gemma and me, but sometimes we should be cool with some matters. You can''t always throw them into the sea to feed the sharks, right?" "Okay, I know you are being soft." Liam took a peek at Anna, his sharp eyes tinged with gloom. Previously, Liam thought since thest time Anna had talked to old Mrs. Dawson like that, this time she wouldn''t relent again, but he didn''t expect that she was still being soft. "I''m not being soft. I''ve thought a lot about it! Don''t worry, the police will take care of it." Liam hummed, "You think that aunt will really allow the police to take him away and bring him to justice? You are really underestimating Aunt''s ties in Johannes City." "Byran dares to run amok because he has Aunt back him up." "Otherwise how could Byran still be the CEO of the Dawson Group despite that he has done whateveres to his mind through the Dawson Group?" "You mean..." Anna''s heart was chilled, "The police wont hold Bryan responsible for what he has done?" "The police chief is a good friend of Aunt." "What?" "Being soft may put yourself at risk. Sometimes, things wont be handled impartially! You have to use some certain kind of means when necessary!" Liam put his arm around Anna''s shoulders resignedly. "Little fool, dare you to insist that you have considered a lot? Sometimes, you shouldn''t be soft with people indiscriminately, but to me, you can be soft." Anna pushed Liam away and hummed, "It''s you whom I should be harder with." "You ruthless woman." Anna quickened her pace ahead. This time it was Liam chasing behind. "Anna, wait for me, don''t walk so fast." "No." "Wait..." They grew smaller in the view. It seemed that they were arguing, but they were actually flirting. Chapter 807 We Are a Couple in Name Only Chapter 807 We Are a Couple in Name Only "You are so soft-hearted that you will be in trouble in the future." Nina looked at Anna disappointedly. "If I ask Liam to take some actions to put pressure on Bryan Dawson without considering Madam Dawson, don''t you think Liam will get into trouble in the future?" Anna held her forehead and asked Jamie to pour her a ss of juice. If Liam did so, Bryan would be in agony. Madam Dawson loved Bryan so much that she must try her best to protect Bryan. If Liam couldn''t get on well with Madam Dawson, it would be of no benefit to Liam. "Wow, Liam... you call the name so affectionately." Nina looked at Anna with a snicker, causing Anna to blush. "It''s Liam Ackman! Liam Ackman! It was just a slip of the tongue." Anna exined hurriedly, covering her hot cheeks. "Huh! Don''t exin! It''s already exposed. It seems that you have been getting along well with each other recently." Nina blinked, and she was psyched for her good friend. "No." Anna took a sip of juice to hide her shyness. Jamie knocked on the table unhappily, "Hey, hey, hey! Anna, don''t forget that you and Ethan are still a couple! What are you doing? Are you two-timing Ethan?" Jamie''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring on Anna mercilessly. The smile on her face gradually faded, and her eyes darkened. "Jamie, what are you talking about?" Nina gave Jamie a disdainful look. "Am I wrong? I''m telling the truth. Although it doesn''t sound nice, it''s the reality! Anna was Ethans wife now, and Ethan was so kind to her. Is her ex-husband a good husband? One can never make the same mistake twice!" Anna was silent. Nina rolled her eyes at Jamie again. "Okay, we are talking about Bryan Dawson, not Anna! I don''t think its wrong for Anna to pursue the true love. Why do you think too much of it? Life is too short, and its enough that we dont feel regretful." "Anna, don''t listen to Jamie! I hope that you will always feel happy. It is rare that your beloved one loves you, too. Then, why not cherish it!" Nina held Anna''s hand and shook it lightly. She didn''t want Anna to be unhappy. Anna sighed for a long time, "I know I should say sorry to Ethan. I am very happy with Ethan and I like the peaceful life, but..." Anna couldn''t describe this kind of feeling, but she knew that it was not right. "That''s because you don''t love Ethan. You just treat him as your family. If you don''t love Ethan, but you still choose to be with him for some other reasons, how can you feel truly happy?" Nina said. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Anna, don''t think too much. Just do what you want to do! Youve been looking skinnytely and you''ve been through so much, just take it easy." Jamie argued, "What can she do even if she loves Liam? The person who hurt her the most is Liam! Why do you like someone who hurts you, instead of falling i n love with someone who loves you wholeheartedly?" "Is it easy to control who you will love? If so, there will be no sad people in this world." Nina stood with arms akimbo and argued with Jamie again. "People are sad just because they make the wrong choice! The world is so colorful, and there are different types of people in our lives. Then, why do we keep on loving the wrong person?" "Easier said than done. Do you forget the time when you were heartbroken?" "Don''t talk about me! Aren''t you heartbroken? I let it g o, but you didnt." "Don''t make it sound so easily, and don''t irritate me! I just support Mr. Ackman, and I support Anna to choose her true love!" The two of them quarreled. "Okay, okay, don''t argue with each other." Anna interposed quickly. Both Nina and Jamie felt that they were reasonable. Although they stopped quarreling, they still stared at each other fiercely. "Don''t stare at me." Jamie didn''t like being stared at with such eyes. "I just want to stare at you! What''s the matter? I just want to stare at you!" Nina pouted angrily. "Try staring at me again." Jamie narrowed his eyes with arms akimbo. Nina still stared at Jamie with arms akimbo. "What are you doing? Don''t quarrel because of me, okay?" Anna had a headache. Why they always quarreled like this? "Humph!" "Humph!" Both Nina and Jamie snorted, and turned their heads t o ignore each other. Anna wanted toin about her depression to her two good friends, but she had tofort them in the end. They seemed like cats and dogs! Nina was still angry, and her apricot eyes became round. She said again unconvincingly. "What''s the matter with Mr. Ackman? Doesn''t he love Anna? I think he loves Anna, okay?" "Ethan is sincere to Anna!" Jamie was on the side of Ethan. "Youre still staring at me! I said that don''t stare at me again, otherwise we are not friends anymore!" Jamie said to Nina in a high-pitched voice. "All right, we are not friends anymore!" Nina grabbed the bag and walked out. "Nina!" Anna felt quite upset because of them. "Anna,e back! Don''t chase her! Let her go." "Jamie, whats wrong with you today?" Seeing Anna chasing her, Jamie stomped, "What''s wrong with me? I''m angry with you two!" Anna was at the door of the bar, waving to stomping Jamie. "It''s all my fault, I will apologize to you in person another day." Anna hurried to chase Nina. "Nina..." Nina stopped slowly and looked back at Anna who was catching up, still pouting her mouth in anger. "Am I wrong? Look at what Jamie looks like. It''s obviously that he has a prejudice against Mr. Ackman because of William!" "Well, you are good friends, and both of you hope that I can live a happy life. Don''t quarrel, okay?" Anna persuaded. "It''s not against you. What Jamie said is not right at all! How can you force yourself to be with the man if you don''t love? You will be unhappy if you choose to b e with Ethan just because of his kindness." Anna pursed the corners of her lips, "Nina, you are right!" "I can feel that Ethan is not happy now." "You are not happy, and Ethan is not happy, either. There is really something missing between you, and that is love! Although you are very dependent on Ethan, it is just family affection, not love." "Anna, listen to me! You missed Liam three years ago and don''t miss him again. I hope to see you live a happy life." Anna was silent for a long time and finally whispered. "We are a couple in name only, and it seems that it''s necessary to talk to Ethan." Chapter 808 Didnt Know What to Say Chapter 808 Didn''t Know What to Say Anna called Ethan after work. "Okay, wait for me at home. I...I have something to say." She hung up the phone while walking towards the underground parking lot. In order to avoid embarrassment, she made an appointment with Ethan at home. But Ethan also seemed to expect what she wanted to say, he was very dull and serious. Anna thought about how to talk with Ethan and make their conversation sessful without hurting Ethan. After all, thest person she wanted to hurt was Ethan. She kept thinking about it and didn''t notice someone behind her. By the time she came to herself, a man had already pulled her arm and pressed her against the pir behind her. "Ah..." Anna shrieked in fright. When she looked clearly at the man in front of her, her watery eyes were instantly filled with anger. "What are you doing?" "What are you thinking about? Just now I called you, but you didn''t respond." Liam looked at her unhappily. Seeing his stern face, Anna couldn''t help but elerate her heartbeat. "Nothing..." She wanted to run away from Liam. But he cupped her chin and dominantly made her look into his dark eyes without letting go of her. "Tell me the truth!" "It''s really nothing." "I don''t believe it." Anna was speechless, "Mr. Ackman, although you are very handsome and domineering when flirting with women, don''t you find it annoying after you have made it for a long time?" "Don''t you enjoy it every time?" Liam suppressed his anger and his face became more serious. "What? It''s really funny. Can''t you see that I hate you?" Anna said directly, raising her head arrogantly. The yful smile on the corners of Liam''s lips froze slowly. "Anna..." "Since you don''t like this position, we can change to another one." While saying that, he directly lifted one o f Anna''s long legs and put it on his waist. "Ah...You... let go of me." Anna kept struggling. She was afraid that someone woulde over and see them at this time. "Why are you shy? We''ve done it before." "You!" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Seeing Liam''s handsome face suddenly erge in front of her eyes, she held her breath. Their lips were so close that they would kiss if they moved slightly. Seeing Anna was nervous and blushed, Liam slowly hooked up the corners of his lips and snickered. "Anna, actually you don''t want to push me away. When will you follow your heart?" "You''re wrong! I want to push you away. Don''t impose your thoughts on me." Anna pushed Liam away with force and hurriedly straightened the hem of her dress. Liam looked at Anna with his serious face. Anna ignored him and walked towards her car. Liam held back his anger. Seeing her departing back, the yful smile on the corners of his lips deepened. After Anna returned home, she was just about to talk with Ethan when she received a call from Daniel. "Anna, thank you and Ethan for arranging the doctor for me. After resting for a while, my stomach is really much better." Daniel was eager to say something more but he didn''t know what to say. He had begged the prison guards for a long time before he got the privilege to call Anna. Anna was silent on the phone. She meant to say something sweet to her dad, but the words got lost on the way to her mouth. Instead she said, "Is there anything else?" Daniel''s heart ached and he tried to smile, "...Nothing... It was New Year''s Day some time ago and you didn''te to see Dad. I miss you." "...Oh, I see." Anna lowered her eyes and answered with a gloomy expression. "By the way, your daughter...who is also my granddaughter. She is so cute and beautiful. She looks like you." Daniel cleared his throat and then said tentatively. "Anna, if you are willing, can you bring her to see me when you are free?" Anna suddenly felt distracted. Was Daniel still so selfish? Gemma would be afraid of prison! If a small child knew her grandfather was in jail, what would she think? Moreover, it was because her grandfather killed her grandmother! "Let it go! When you are released, I''ll bring her to see you." Anna said. "Oh, okay! After all, it''s not honorable for me to be in prison! Just forget what I said. Take care of yourself..." Daniel sighed deeply. He waited for Anna to say " Goodbye", only to find that Anna had already hung up the phone. His old eyes were gradually filled with tears. If I hadn''t done that... Now I would be very happy to have my grandchild around me.'' Daniel sighed heavily but then he suddenly thought of Nicole and Chloe. I treated them with sincerity back then, but now they are really cold-blooded and ruthless. They have never visited me. They cheated me and used up all my money. Now I''m useless to them, so theypletely forget me. Oh! Is this my punishment?'' Daniel copsed on the bed wearily with his tears slowly slipping down... After Anna hung up the phone, she clutched the phone tightly and leaned against the wall behind her, unable to breathe for a long time. She was so heartbroken. This was her own father. She didn''t want to treat him like this but she wasn''t ready to forgive him. Ethan slowly walked over and handed Anna a tissue. Only then did Anna realize that her face was full of tears. "Anna, you are not a person who likes to hold grudges. But you always hold grudges in front of the people you love the most." Ethan whispered. Anna froze. "In fact, if you don''t forgive them, you will be the person who gets hurt the most." "Since you really want to forgive them, why don''t you forgive them?" Anna looked at Ethan and knew that he was talking about Daniel and Liam. "I...I will never forgive them!" Anna clenched her fist and said seriously. Ethan sighed gently, "Actually, you are too insecure! You always hope someone and something you like to b e invariable. But you have to know that everything in the world is changing. Nothing is as invariable as you expect." "Since it hurts you when you don''t forgive them, just try to forgive them. Let them and yourself go." Ethan''s words made Annapletely silent. ''Try to forgive them... What if I still get hurt in the end? What should I do?'' "Ethan, I''m tired. I''m going back to my room. By the way, take your luggage back from thepany. This i s your home." Anna hurriedly went upstairs. "Anna, don''t you have something to say to me?" Anna''s back stiffened. She said something without looking back and went back to her room. "Let''s talk about it some other time. I haven''t thought o f what to say." Chapter 809 You Are Better Than Me Chapter 809 You Are Better Than Me Anna knew better than anyone. The person who treated her best was Ethan! Such a sense of security really made her attached, like a floating board for a drowning man. She knew she had been selfish. She didn''t like Ethan but she was still trying to hold o n to him. However, she was really afraid that she would have no final support in this world after being separated from Ethan. She had no family, and she really didn''t want Ethan to leave her. After Gemma was kidnapped by Bryan, Anna drove her to and from school herself. Although she had reported to the police, thetter only restricted Bryan''s ess to and from the country, iming the investigation was still ongoing. Anna must have guessed it was Grandmother Dawson who was behind it. But she was convinced Liam would not let Grandmother Dawson get away with this and that he would find a way to bring Bryan to justice. It was time for Gemma to go to dance ss again. After winning the first prize in the dancepetition, Gemma became more passionate about dance and started to take more dance sses. Gemma had learned to stay in shape, but after a hard workout, she was hungry. Anna took her to eat in the restaurant. She didn''t expect to meet Nicole and Chloe. They work in the restaurant! Chloe didn''t want Anna to see her like this, but she couldn''t escape. So she smiled and said hello to Anna. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Its been a long time." Wearing the restaurant waitress uniform, Chloe was not as high and mighty as before. She had be more docile. "Long time no see." She wanted to turn around and leave with Gemma, but thought it would be prudish to do so, so she told Gemma to sit in a nearby chair. "That''s Gemma? She''s so pretty, so cute." Chloe looked at the beautiful girl enviously, who was swinging her legs on the chair. Anna said nothing. "What would you like to eat? My treat." Chloe smiled, her eyes no longer hostile. Anna was still wary of Chloe, "No, thanks." Chloe smiled ashamedly, "A lot of things have moved o n, right? Anna did not want to stimte Chloe. It was the first time she saw Chloe since Chloe tried to jump off the building. She heard that Chloe was having a tough time. But it seemed good that she epted life as it was and stopped trying to do stupid things. "Well, it''s all over." Anna said. Chloe smiled awkwardly, "I look embarrassed, but I feel very safe." "Anna...Oh, no, Ms. Hamilton, what would Gemma like t o eat? ...I haven''t thanked you properly for what you did for me." Chloe nervously handed over the menu. There were a lot of fatty things that Gemma couldn''t eat. "We just came in for a rest."Anna refused. She worked as a waitress without high sry. The food in this restaurant was very expensive. Anna didn''t want to let her spend too much money. "I''m serious." Chloe looked at Gemma on the seat every now and then. Anna tensed up and took a step away from Chloe to block her view of Gemma. After Bryan''s kidnapping of Gemma, Anna was on the lookout for anything to happen to Gemma. Anyway, after Chloe had cheated on her so many times, she decided to be more careful. Chloe lowered her head when she saw Anna''s act. "You still won''t forgive me." "If only you could mend your ways!You don''t have to treat me. I have business to attend to. I''m going now." "Anna!" Chloe called Anna. "I do want to thank you." Anna paused, "I see." Gemma jumped down from the chair and held Anna''s hand. She tilted her small head and looked at Chloe with her big eyes blinking. "Mommy, who is she?" She was about to say "your aunt", but Anna broke in. "She''s someone Mommy knows." Chloe was sad, but she still looked at Gemma with a smile. "Hello." Gemma greeted her sweetly. "You are a good girl." Chloe quickly took a lollipop and handed it to Gemma. Gemma didn''t take it. She said, "Weight control, no sugar." Chloe was embarrassed. "Shes learning to dance, she''s a little overweight, and she''s getting it under control." Anna exined. Chloe smiled and said, "I saw her dancepetition video. She danced very well." Chloe looked at Anna with a smile in her eyes, "I sincerely hope you are happy, I really do." Anna knew Chloe was talking about her, Liam and Gemma. At this point, Nicole came out from behind and coughed softly. "Mom, are you all right?" Chloe hurried over to Nicole and asked with concern. I was just choked back in the kitchen." Nicole looked a t Anna and Gemma. She was not very happy to see them, but she didn''t want to be hostile to them either. She said, "Don''t leave, please. Let''s have some tea. I finally see you." Nicole ran to make tea. "Mommy..."Gemma looked up at Anna and touched her own tummy. Anna knew Gemma was hungry and couldn''t wait. "All right!" Anna seated Gemma in a chair and ordered spaghetti. Anna could not help frowning slightly as she watched Chloe busily clearing the table and greeting guests. "Why don''t you get another job? You have had higher education. You don''t have to serve dishes in a restaurant." Chloe smiled sadly, "After I tried to jump off the building, few employers are willing to hire me. It is already not easy for me to find this job." That event did make a stir in Johannes City. Chloe became famous in Johannes City for the first time when she married Bryan three years ago. Everyone thought Chloe had no morals and that since she wanted tomit suicide because of a man, she probably had mental problems. Of course, employers did not want to hire her. "Then work hard." Anna didn''t know what to say. Chloe smiled, "You are more and more beautiful, more and more excellent, now I admit, whatever you do, you are better than me." Anna watched Gemma as she devoured the pasta and reminded her, "Eat slowly and behave like a girl." Gemma quickly wiped the corners of her mouth, then gracefully picked out a stick of pasta and ate it slowly. Chloe looked at Gemma with admiration and could not help thinking about the child she had lost. If her child had been alive, he would have been Gemma''s age and as adorable as Gemma. Chapter 810 The Man Who Cursed in the Restaurant Chapter 810 The Man Who Cursed in the Restaurant "Anna..." "Are we still sisters?" Chloe looked at Anna expectantly. Anna didn''t know what to say at that moment. They used to be a family, they used to be sisters. But then their sisterhood broke up, and they hated each other. But now those things were over. They had nothing to say to each other. "Actually, I wanted to see Dad. But I don''t know what t o say when I meet him! Ever since I was a child, he loved me so much. I really miss him." "Anna, if you go to see Dad, can you do me a favor? Please tell him, when hees out, if he is still willing to recognize me as his daughter..." Before Chloe finished, the customer at the next table began toin angrily. "Hey, waitress, why don''t youe and take our order? We''ve been here a long time, and you''ve been talking. You''re gonna get aint." The male customer yelled in an extremely bad tone. He seemed t o have had a drink. Chloe hastened to apologize to the customer, "Excuse me, I''m sorry, I''ll take your order right away." The customer didn''t ept Chloe''s apology. He pointed at Chloe''s nose and swore. "I''m going toin about you for being so slow!" With that, the male customer mmed the cup on the table. Gemma was startled. Anna quickly protected Gemma. This kind of high-ss restaurant usually didn''t serve such a rude man. But the man was wearing a thick gold ne which made him look like a very dangerous man. He was obviously drunk and he spoke in unfriendly manners. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I apologize to you." Chloe bowed and apologized to him again and again. The manager hurried over and apologized, "Don''t get angry, sir. It''s our fault. Sir, I''ll give you a discount and send you a dessert to make amends." The customer pushed away the manager rudely and pointed at Chloe for a while, "Isn''t she the woman who jumped off the building not long ago? How dare you hire a person with mental illness? Is this a so-called high-ss restaurant? How dare you call your restaurant a famous one in Johannes City?" Then the male customer smiled slyly, "How about I order a bottle of red wine and ask you to sit down and have a drink with me?" "What?!" Chloe was scared. She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, sir, but it''s my working time." "Don''t act like you''re so innocent! Don''t you just want t o be with men? Aren''t you willing to die for a man? I''m giving you a chance here. How dare you refuse me!" The man got angry and kicked the table in front of him and rushed to Chloe. The manager quickly interposed, "I''m sorry, sir. This is a restaurant.There is no rule for waiters to drink with customers. I''m really sorry, sir." The man did not listen to the manager and pushed the manager away, "We all know that you are a bitch in Johannes City. I can''t believe you dare refuse me!" "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Chloe lowered her head deeply and still kept apologizing. At this time, she was about to cry. She sped her hands and tried desperately to hold back her tears. Unexpectedly, Chloe''s apology still failed to satisfy the customer. The man suddenly reached out and pped her. "The customer is the king! You hear me? Do you think I can''t afford it? I have plenty of money!" The man was really drunk. No one knew if he had always been so insolent. He threw a wad of cash on the table and This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. stared at Chloe ferociously. Chloe covered her red and swollen cheeks and cried," I''m sorry, sir! It''s my working time now. Please show some respect!" "You bitch! And you want me to respect you?" The man kicked over the chair on one side. Many of the customers present were somewhat scared. Although they were also very dissatisfied with the man''s behavior, but they were afraid of making trouble and all stood at a distance to watch the scene. Chloe held back the anger in her heart, and her fingernails pinched the palms of her hands. "Chloe, apologize quickly!" The manager was worried that the incident would affect the reputation of the restaurant, so he hurriedly let Chloe made an apology. Chloe bit her lips and struggled for a while. Then she bowed deeply to the man to apologize. "Sorry, I''m terribly sorry, sir! Please calm down." The more condescending Chloe was, the more wicked the man became. "It''s no use apologizing, bitch! Either you sit down and have a drink with me now, or we go out for a drink now!" The man grabbed Chloe''s arm and pulled she out. "No, let me go..." Chloe was a little scared. The manager also hurriedly helped to plead, "Sorry, sir, she can''t go out during the working hours." The man pushed the manager away. "If you don''t go out or drink with me, then get down on your knees and apologize to me." "What?" "Wouldn''t you like that?" The man grabbed the hair of Chloe, and the pain made her scream. "That''s enough." Anna patted the table heavily and stood up. Gemma also put down her fork and said with a trace o f impatience in her tender voice, "Didn''t your teacher teach you not to talk loudly in public ces? Everyone is eating, and you have seriously affected other people''s dining mood." The man looked at Anna and Gemma. When he saw them, he became even more presumptuous, thinking that they were not his match in strength. "Who are you to meddle?" Anna red at the man coldly, "Let her go!" "Don''t you dare mind my business! Damn it!" When the man saw that someone dared to challenge him, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing a tattooed arm, and stared at Anna viciously. "Mind your own business! Let me tell you something." The man pointed fiercely at Anna and warned, "Damn! Take care of your little kid, and stay away from this. Otherwise, I will beat you two together." This man was such a scum! He swore and threatened t o beat women and children! He had gone too far. "You are such a nuisance!" Gemma was very unhappy when she saw her mommy being scolded. She stood u p and red at the man coldly. Hearing that, the man''s face became cold immediately. He rushed to Gemma angrily, as if he were going to beat her. Anna quickly blocked in front of Gemma, grabbed the te on the table and smashed it on the man''s head. The man''s scalp was immediately scratched, and blood flowed slowly along his forehead. When the man saw that he was bleeding, he became even fiercer. He shouted abuse as he rushed to Anna, a s if he were going to teach Anna a good lesson. The customers in the restaurant turned pale when they saw how serious the situation was, and some of the female customers even screamed with fear. Anna looked calm at the man who rushed towards her, without a trace of fear on her face. And she did not even dodge the man''s fist. "Anna..." Chloe let out a scream of fear and wanted to fly to protect Anna, but she didn''t have a chance. All she saw was that the man swung his fist and was about to hit Anna... Chapter 811 Getting Rid of the Present Life Chapter 811 Getting Rid of the Present Life The man wanted to hit Anna with his fist. Anna didn''t dodge but looked at the man expressionlessly. Gemma was also very calm. Everyone was surprised to look at the motherdaughter duo. Were they terrified at this moment? Did they forget to react? Just when the man''s fist was about tond on Anna, a ck figure quickly appeared and knocked the man t o the ground with one punch. The restaurant immediately resounded with shrieks again. The man was in ck. Obviously he had practiced boxing for he was very agile. He didn''t turn around but just said to Anna respectfully. "Ms. Hamilton, Mr. Ackman sent me to protect you and Miss Gemma! I''m your bodyguard." The bodyguard wore a sunss with cold aura around him. That man had fallen to the ground. He turned over and got to his feet. The bodyguard stretched out his fist slowly and knocked the man to the ground again. The man couldn''t get up this time. He covered his belly and wailed in pain. "I want to call the police! What kind of restaurant is this? It''s an insane restaurant!" Everyone mocked him. "How dare he call the police?" "What a strange man!" "Why is he so immoral?" "Hurry up to call the police and arrest him!" The manager was worried that things would get out of hand. Otherwise the restaurant would be in trouble. "Please calm down. Please don''t fight!" The bodyguard''s face was cold. He blocked Anna and Gemma behind him. "Sir, if you don''t want to be crippled, please piss off now." The bodyguard warned expressionlessly. The man had wanted to curse them. But suddenly Gemma said. "Mommy, this man is so annoying. Let''s break his hand which he used to hit others so that he couldn''t hit women anymore!" The man trembled. How could a small child be so arrogant? Everyone looked at Gemma''s pink and lovely face. They couldn''t believe that a little child as beautiful as an angel would say such ruthless words. "Gemma, this won''t work. That''s too violent. There would be no difference between us and such an immoral person." Anna''s voice was gentle. "Besides, if we broke his hand, we would break thew, Gemma." "Its okay, Mommy. Anyway, if anything goes wrong, M r. Ackman would take care of it." Gemma giggled with an innocent face. Anna smiled, "Okay then. He is so bad. He even wanted to bully you and Mommy." "Mr. Ackman? Liam Ackman?!" The man muttered with his eyes opening wide. Only then did he remember who the woman and child in front of him were. ''The little girl is the most famous girl in Johannes City recently. Everyone says that she is Liam''s daughter. S o that woman... Is she Liam''s ex-wife?'' This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The man trembled. He hurriedly crawled on the ground and kept apologizing regardless of his pain. "I am too stupid to recognize you. It''s all my fault!" "I''m sorry... I apologize to you..." The man apologized while fleeing out of the restaurant. Seeing the frightened look of this man, everyoneughed. They looked at Anna and Gemma with their eyes full o f amazement and shock. ''They are Liam''s woman and child! No wonder the aura around them was so powerful. Especially that little girl is so young and so brave. Her aura is innately noble!'' Anna hooked up the corners of her lips, smiled gently, and walked over to help Chloe up. "Go and apply some medicine." "Thanks..." Chloe lowered her head deeply with her long hair covering her red and swollen cheeks. Her eyes were filled with tears. "It doesn''t matter." Anna didn''t know what to say to Chloe. But seeing Chloe reduced to this now, she was indeed very sad. But she could do nothing. This was her own choice. "Okay, Chloe, go and apply some medicine. Then tidy yourself up. You have to go to work." The manager nodded to Anna. But he was indifferent to Chloe. Everyone knew that Chloe had hurt Anna before. Now Chloe and Anna showed up together. To please Anna, they certainly wouldn''t have a good attitude toward Chloe. Chloe held back her grievances and went to the back o f the restaurant to apply medicine on her cheek. Anna also didn''t want to stay here any longer. Lest the people around her looked at her with gossipy eyes, she hurriedly left with Gemma. Nicole held Chloe''s face with heartache. Her tears kept welling up in her eyes. "I went out to prepare the goods so short a while ago. How could this possibly happen? Did Anna find someone to deliberately get back at you?" Nicole said i n tears. "Mom, that''s not true. If my sister hadn''t helped me, I would have been miserable today." Nicole wiped her tears, "Chloe, why don''t we leave here?" Chloe lowered her head and pursed the corners of her lips. She thought for a long time and finally nodded. "When we get paid this month, let''s quit." They wanted to leave this ce and find a ce where no one knew them. Anna had just left the restaurant when Bryan came. He heard from the person who followed Anna that she had taken Gemma to this restaurant for dinner. He thought he would have a chance to talk to Anna alone, so he rushed over. But he didn''t expect that Anna had already left. Unexpectedly he ran into Chloe here. "Surprisingly, it''s you." Bryan didn''t expect to see Chloe, who was working as a waitress here. "I didn''t expect to see you either." Chloe said coldly. Bryan had wanted to go after Anna. But after thinking about it, he returned and found a quiet corner to sit down and ordered a cup of coffee. Chloe stood there without moving. Bryan smiled, "Am I not a customer?" Chloe thought that she was so unlucky today. She tried to soften her expression and went to prepare coffee for Bryan. "Sir, this is your coffee." Now seeing this man whom she once loved so much, she remembered that she was almost tortured to death for sake of him. But when she was badly hurt, she found that everything was okay as if she was reborn. Seeing that Chloe was very indifferent to him, Bryan was a little ufortable. He used to be pestered by Chloe. But she looked like a stranger now. Chloe turned to leave but was stopped by Bryan. "Come back. I have something to say to you." Chloe stopped and turned around. She was still very indifferent. "What''s wrong?" "What happened to your face?" Seeing that her cheeks were a little red and swollen, he couldn''t help but ask. "It''s none of your business." Bryan froze and then smiled, "Good! Then I''ll say it directly." "You''re having a bad time. If you do one thing for me, I will give you a great deal of money to help you get rid o f your present life." Chapter 812 Would Not Mess Around Chapter 812 Would Not Mess Around Chloe coldly looked at Bryan. Currently, Bryan was not as vigorous as before. His jaw was covered with stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot for poor rest. It seemed that Bryan had been having a very bad time recently. Chloe did not know what had happened to Bryan, which actually made him so exhausted. However, even if he died now, it had nothing to do with her. "There''s nothing I can do for you! And I don''t think I need to get rid of my current life." Chloe refused Bryan. Although she didn''t know what Bryan wanted her to d o, intuition told her that it must be rted to Anna. Otherwise, it would not be such a coincidence that Bryan came right after Anna''s departure. Bryan did not expect Chloe''s refusal, and his eyes became a little colder, "Do not talk big, Chloe, I know you well that without money, you simply cannot survive." "Perhaps you know me very well before, but now, that maybe doubtful." "Haven''t you ever heard of the saying that it''s hard to change one''s nature?" "It is none of your business about my nature!" "Just one word, will you do it or not?" Chloe sneered, "You beg me with such a tough attitude? Bryan, I do not owe you anything!" Chloeughed sarcastically, "What you want me to do i s impossible for me!" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Bryan ignored Chloe, thinking that Chloe was putting a n act in front of him. He took out a check from his briefcase. After writing the check, he handed it to Chloe. "Here is 500,000 as a deposit! I''ll give you another half a million after the task ispleted!" For Chloe''s current situation, one million was enormous for her. "What do you want me to do?" Chloe smilingly took the check. She looked at Bryan with a dazzling smile. "Ah! How could you deny that you are not hungry for money!" Bryan crooked his finger at Chloe, who hesitated for a second and then went closer. Bryan softly said a few words near Chloe''s ear. "What?" Chloe was stunned. "Are you to do it or not?" Chloe squeezed the check in her hand, struggled for a moment, and then looked at Bryan with a bright smile again. "Okay, I''ll do it." With this sum of money, she and her mother could get out of their present predicament. "But what is your purpose in doing this exactly?" Chloe was still confused about his motivation. Bryan threw up his hands, "Nothing. I just wish Anna t o be happy, as well as her family." Chloe felt a little strange. Did he hope for a family reunion of them? This statement was really ridiculous. Hadn''t he been i n love with Anna? He was always unscrupulous in terms of his personal interests, so how could it be for this reason? Chloe gave Bryan a faint smile. Then she lowered her eyes and said, "Okay, I got it." Looking at this woman who used to love him more than her own life, and his eyes showed despise again. "That makes you a good girl." He used this trick again. "Well, I have to go to work." Seeing Chloe turn around and leave, Bryan felt a little strange, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Chloe loved money so much, so she would definitely help him! Thinking about these days that the whole Dawson Group was constantly suppressed by the Ackman Skyhigh Group, he was unable to breathe, and he even often received a summons from the police station for a n inquest. Madam Dawson was trying to help him out of suspicion, but the necessary procedures were still to b e finished. Even if he could avoid being imprisoned by the police, Liam would not let go of him. "Liam, since you make trouble for me, I''m going to pay you back." "You want to have a family reunion, but I will make it impossible!" Bryan''s face shed with a trace of hatred. Bryan risked his chance that if it was a sess this time, Liam would not have time to trouble him. But things were going on out of Bryan''s expectation. The next day, Chloe and Nicole Baine resigned from the restaurant and left without any information. Chloe did not want to get involved in these fights. She took the 500,000 given by Bryan as hispensation! When Bryan was told the news, he was flying into a fury. His n was so close to sess, but he didn''t expect Chloe to break it at this moment. "I want to find out that bitch, all of you go out to find her by all means!" Bryan gripped his phone, roaring in deep anger. He waited anxiously at home, but after a day there was still no news of Chloe. "Still haven''t found?" "Mr. Dawson, they checked out of their previous housing, and there wasn''t any identification information at the station, so they might still be in Johannes City. We were now doing our best to find them." "But Mr. Dawson, they may have considered that we would find their identity information at the station, so they left the city in an unlicensed car!" "A group of trash! How couldn''t you find out two women? Keep searching, or you willnd yourselves i n serious trouble!" Bryan wandered back and forth in anger. He was so worried now. Since Chloe had left, refusing to help him, it would be more terrible if she had told his n to Anna. At this moment, there was a knock. Madam Dawson came into his room with a cane. "Grandma..." Bryan immediately changed his facial expressions and said with a smile, "Why aren''t you taking a rest in your room buting upstairs?" "Bryan, what are you doing now? What were you talking about mysteriously just now? I seem to have heard you looking for someone and who are you looking for?" Madam Dawson asked. Bryan helped Madam Dawson sit down and smiled gently, "Grandma, I recently wanted to get another contract, but the other side was not very willing to sign. He suddenly disappeared and I couldn''t find him, so I had to send someone to search for him." "Really? I advise you not to be reckless." Madam Dawson was a bit uneasy. "Grandma, I am very obedient now, you know, I will not mess around." Bryan made an oath. Madam Dawson looked at Bryan suspiciously. "I tell you, Bryan, your uncle now is very angry. If you d o anything else reckless at this time, I really can''t protect you anymore." "I know. Grandma, I will not mess around anymore. I also know that I was wrong before, so I''m sincerely making amends for what I did." Bryan promised. After sending Madam Dawson off, Bryan rushed to call his men. To his astonishment, they still had no news about Chloe, as if she had evaporated, without leaving any clues. "Damn Chloe, don''t let me find you." Bryan gnashed his teeth. Chloe left. But before she left, she made a phone call to Anna and told her that Bryan wanted to do something against her again. She did not know what Bryan wanted to do to Anna, a s Bryan asked Chloe, in the name of herself, to invite Anna to a hotel for a discussion. There must be something wrong in that room. Anna sneered and hung up the phone. After pondering for a long time, she told it to Liam. Chapter 813 Dont Get Angry, Grandma Chapter 813 Don''t Get Angry, Grandma After Liam answered Anna''s call, he led his subordinates straight to the Dawson family''s mansion. Madam Dawson was taking a walk in the garden. She was startled to see Liam furiously barge in, followed b y James and a group of people. "Amelia, what''s going on there? Why does your uncle bring so many people here?" Madam Dawson instantly asked Amelia, who was supporting her now, to figure out what was happening. Amelia knew it was a tough situation and couldn''t help feeling worried. But then, she guessed that Liam muste here for Bryan, so she felt somewhat pleased. ''Bryan is done this time!'' ''No matter how Grandma tries to defend him, I''m afraid Bryan can''t get away with what he has done this time!'' Liam had a scowl on his face, from which one could clearly tell how furious he was. And this intimidating scowl frightened everybody. Amelia was intimidated by Liam''s cold nce at her, daring not to take a step forward or say a word. Thus, she just stood in ce, watching Liam stride into the Dawson family''s mansion. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Liam, what''s going on?" Madam Dawson quickly came after him on her crutch. Liam ignored Madam Dawson but directly asked James to lead people upstairs to bring Bryan down. Looking at this scene, Bryan''s face went pale immediately. "Uncle ... uncle, what are you doing? What happened?" Bryan put on an innocent look, looking up at angry Liam, overwhelmed. "It seems that Dawson Group will end up being ruined by you," Liam said coldly. He had let Bryan off the hook before for the sake of Anna, but now, he would definitely not condone his evil deed. "Uncle, how can you say things like that? How could the Dawson Group be ruined by me? And we can always rely on you to have the Dawson Group''s back!" Bryan began ttering Liam. Bryan struggled from time to time, but he was in no way to free himself from James''s holding. Madam Dawson quickly trotted over and asked in a loud voice, "What''s wrong? What the hell is going on? Why do you break in in such a ferocious manner?" "Aunt, this is your good grandson!" Liam snorted and replied in harsh words. "Liam, don''t be vague, I just don''t understand!" Madam Dawson''s face also hardened. "Trying to y dirty behind the scene? Do you really think I''m a sleeping tiger who doesn''t know anything?" Liam''s harsh gaze stabbed Bryan in the heart. Trembling with fear, Bryan''s face grew even paler, not daring to look Liam in the eyes, "Uncle ... uncle, what are you talking about? My freedom of movement was restricted by the police these days, so I did not do anything!" When Bryan said so, he could not help feeling scared. ''Has Liam found out my n?'' ''That can''t happen!'' Except for him and Chloe, who he was going to bribe for this n, no one else knew about it. ''Could it be Chloe who has confessed it to him?'' At the thought of this, Bryan''s face became even paler. "Liam, tell me what exactly Bryan has done." Madam Dawson stood in front of Liam, still trying to defend Bryan. "He wanted to send someone to lure Anna into the hotel room, and I found roofies in that room..." Liam''s voice was as cold as ice. Madam Dawson gasped, ring at Bryan, "Bryan! What are you going to do this time? What the heck do you wanna do? How could you be so stubborn?" "Have you forgotten what you''ve promised me? Why are you still doing things like this?" "Grandma, I was wronged, I have no idea about the hotel room, nor did I know about the rooties." Bryan looked toward Liam, "Uncle, someone must be trying t o frame me again! Someone wants to ruin me, I didn''t d o it." How could Liam believe Bryan''s words? "I have pulled the hotel''s surveince video, the only person who entered that room that day was you, and you rented the room for three days, using the name of someone else!" "As for what you really want to do, you know better than anyone." Bryan''s face turnedpletely pale at this moment. He had already deleted the surveince video of the hotel room. And he had also entered the hotel disguised, how could it still be found out by Liam? "If you are trying to pin on me, I have nothing to say. You said you have evidence, but where is it? Show me. Don''t use me with words! I know better than anyone about what I did, don''t get me wronged!" "Good! It seems that you cry only when death is staring you in the face." Liam eyed James, and James quickly put the surveince video on his phone. "Mr. Dawson, take a careful look, this person is you, right?" Bryan just nced at the indistinct surveince video and did not figure out whether the person in the video was him or not. However, Bryan was very guilty and his legs felt weak. James put away the phone and did not have Bryan watch it any longer. "Bryan! After seeing this evidence, you still want to deny it?" Liam shouted. Bryan''s legs went weaker with fear, but he was still shaking his head, "No, how could it happen?" The surveince video had been deleted by him, why had it still been found by Liam? Liam coldly lifted the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were ferocious. "You harmed Anna, again and again, Bryan, you simply think your life is too long!" Madam Dawson flung her fist hard at Bryan, "Why are you so stupid? How can you be so stubborn? How many times have I told you? Why would you still do such things..." Madam Dawson couldn''t help but shed tears again. Bryan lowered his head with a defiant look, "Anna is m y girl. It is you who stole her from me. Why should I give up on everything I have for others?" "And Anna was originally my fiancee, it was you who appeared suddenly and took her away from me. It was you who ruined my chances of getting back together with Anna, again and again, it was you who framed m e to keep Anna away from her!" "Uncle, who gives you the right to steal my girl? Just because you''re my uncle?" Bryan lifted his head, ring at Liam and his eyes were red around the edge. "Bastard!" Madam Dawson pointed at Bryan and scolded him harshly, "Is this the way you talk to your uncle? When did Anna be your girl? It''s you who didn''t cherish Anna and missed Anna first!" Madam Dawson was afraid that Bryan''s words would enrage Liam, so she kept scolding Bryan. "You bastard, you want to kill me! What you''ve done really let me down." Madam Dawson''s trembled greatly in anger and pressed one hand on her heart. Amelia rushed over to support her, "Grandma, you are not in good health, so you must be careful, do not get angry, do not get angry, take care of your health." Chapter 814 Be Ruined on This Piece of Paper Chapter 814 Be Ruined on This Piece of Paper Madam Dawson was so angry that she couldn''t breathe. Amelia held the olddy, patting her back gently to help her calm down. Liam looked at all this coldly, showing no mercy to them. "It''s a waste for you to have left such a big enterprise t o Bryan! He''s an asshole!" Liam said in a cold voice," Today I came here for nothing else, but to talk about the acquisition." Hearing that, Madam Dawson trembled again. Her breathing became less and less smooth, and her lips gradually turned purple. "Grandma, Grandma." Amelia was frightened and kept shouting. "Liam, please don''t do that..." Madam Dawson stretched out her hand to Liam, her voice weaker. Liam''s eyes grew even colder, and there was something murderous in his cold tone. "It''s no use pleading now. My patience and endurance have been exhausted by Bryan." Bryan was scared, too, and he shouted, "Uncle, we are family. Do you have to do this?" "That''s a joke. When did I be your family?" Liam''s deep eyes were like a storm in the night, threatening with boundless fear. Hearing that, Bryan clenched his fists and there was only hatred left in his eyes. "Uncle, I know you never treated me like a family. Otherwise you wouldn''t have taken Anna away from m e!" Bryan snorted. "Anna is mine. You''re so narcissistic. I''ll cut the crap. Today I will buy the estate of your Dawson family." Liam motioned with his eyes, and the bodyguards behind him began to act immediately. The cries of servants sounded instantly in the Dawson family mansion. The bodyguards began to clear the house and drive all the people into the courtyard. Madam Dawson looked at Liam in disbelief, and she suddenly burst into tears, "Liam, are you really gonna g o that far?" "Aunt, it''s not my fault. If you hadn''t used your connections to protect Bryan and let Bryan go to prison ording to normal judicial procedures after h e hired someone to kidnap Gemma, maybe I can cut Bryan some ck and spare Dawson family." "But your connivance has made Bryan even worse! If you can''t educate your grandson well, I''ll teach him and let him understand what are the serious consequences." "Bryan, you are really out of your mind!" Madam Dawson began to cry sadly. "I''m not out of my mind. They''re the ones who are crazy." Bryan let out a roar, and his eyes became more red. "You will soon know who is out of his mind." Liam''s face was dreadfully dark. He red at Bryan and gave a look to James. James put a document on the table, "This is the material of our Ackman Group''s acquisition of Dawson Group. Ma''am, do you want to see this material or does Bryan want to see it?" "Liam! Even if Bryan has made a big mistake, you shouldn''t do it!" Madam Dawson was anxious right now. Dawson Group was the painstaking work of her life. It was the foundation of the Dawson family for generations. It must not be destroyed for Byran''s wrongdoings. "Aunt, you know very well that I am not joking." Liam''s eyes tightened and he looked very cold. "My warning is not a joke. But Bryan always thought I was joking and repeatedly offended me. Now it is the time for him to be punished." Madam Dawsonpletely copsed in Amelia''s arms. "The Dawson family is going to be destroyed. Bryan, you''re going to destroy the Dawson family!" Madam Dawson pointed to Bryan and shouted herself hoarse. "Bryan, you''re making me so disappointed!" Bryan knew that this time Liam was serious. He wanted to buy Dawson Group, which was definitely not a joke. Bryan was also a little scared. Without Dawson Group, he would be nothing. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. If Liam wanted to crush him to death, it would be as simple as crushing an ant. "Liam, for my sake, give Bryan a chance. I will punish him this time and will not let him misbehave again!" Madam Dawson kept pleading. Liam was still not soft-hearted under his aunt''s plea. Bryan attempted to lure Anna to the hotel this time and prepared drugs in the hotel room. Although he didn''t know what Bryan''s real purpose was, it must be to destroy Anna''s reputation. Liam would never let such a vicious Bryan go again. "I will not agree to let you buy Dawson Group." Bryan suddenly shouted like a crazy man. He wanted to rush to Liam, but was stopped by several bodyguards and pinned down tightly. Liam''s eyes were as deep as the sea. He sat gracefully on the sofa and stared at Bryan disdainfully. "Now you have no right to disagree." Liam had already made preparations for everything, and there was no room for manoeuvre. "Liam! Don''t think I will be afraid of you just because you''re powerful! Even if you can hide the truth from the masses in Johannes City, I am still not afraid of you." Bryan roared. "If you want to buy Dawson Group, it also depends on whether your Ackman Group has enough strength. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to take it!" "Aren''t you afraid that if word gets out, people will say you''re cold-blooded and heartless, and that you even don''t care about your rtionship with the Dawson family anymore?" "You are shameless to such an extent for your own benefit! Who will dare to cooperate with your company in the future?" Bryan shouted, and the his face became ferocious. Madam Dawson struggled to stabilize her emotions. She trembled and shouted, "Shut up, you bastard!" "Who are you to talk to your uncle like that?" She hastened to apologize to Liam, "Liam, Bryan''s out of his mind now. Please forgive him and don''t take what he said seriously!" "You are his elder, please forgive him! Liam, for my sake, please give the Dawson family another chance, will you?" "Liam, please! I''m begging you!" Madam Dawson pleaded in a low voice, swallowing her pride. But Liam was still indifferent and remained unrelenting. "Grandma, don''t beg him! I can''t believe he really dares to do this!" Bryan shouted in a hoarse voice. In the face of Bryan''s provocation and rudeness, Liam still behaved calmly, and his deep voice was sharp andpelling. "Since you don''t believe it, I have to do something to make you believe it." Liam motioned to James. James held Bryan''s hand and forced him to sign the document. "Who are you? How dare you force me?! You''re nothing but Liam''sckey!" Bryan struggled hard, but he couldn''t push James away. Seeing that Bryan''s fingers were about to be forced to press on the document, Madam Dawson rushed up with all her strength and tore the document to pieces. "Liam! I''m really begging you! Your aunt is begging you! Do you have to buy Dawson Group?" "No matter what Bryan did, it was his fault, and it was his own business! Dawson Group is the painstaking work of my life. Do you really have the heart to let your aunt''s whole life be ruined on this piece of paper? Chapter 815 Shut Up! Chapter 815 Shut Up! The look on Liam''s face was extremely cold. His eyes were as sharp as knives, intimidating anyone who looked at them. His look sent a chill down Bryan''s spine, but thetter still shouted, "Grandma, don''t beg him! What are you begging him for? He never respected you! He has always looked down on us!" "Shut up!" Sitting on the sofa, Liam folded his legs leisurely, his expression indifferent. He raised his eyes slightly to look at Bryan and Madam Dawson detachedly. "That''s right. There''s no use begging me now." "Good! Finally, you''re telling the truth! You''ve intended to buy the Dawson Group for a long time, and now you''re just using a nice excuse." Bryan raged. Liam raised his eyes and there was a domineering force in his eyes. Madam Dawson standing aside was also terrified. '' Bryan, will you shut up? Stop talking! Liam, Bryan is just a child. Can you give him one more chance? I''m begging you! Please don''t take Dawson Group." Liam sneered and his dark pupils shrunk. "Give him another chance? I don''t know what he''ll do next time! This time I will not only buy Dawson Group, but Bryan must receive the punishment he deserves! H e hired people to kidnap my daughter, got involved in drug dealings, spread rumors, and ndered people o n purpose! These are all his crimes." At once, Bryan felt like being held by the neck. He felt suffocated. "I didn''t do those things! I didn''t do any of those things." Bryan had no other choice but to deny all of those charges. "You''ve done so many evil things, hurting people for your own benefit, and now you''re still denying them?" Liam''s sharp, deep ck eyes gave out a dangerous, menacing look and Bryan was intimidated. "Bryan, apologize to your uncle! Bight now." Madam Dawson kept begging Bryan. Bryan felt annoyed inside. How would he apologize? Intimidated by Liam''s overbearing aura, he didn''t dare to say anything more. "I apologize! Is that OK?" "Just letting you off so easily?" Liam sneered. "What else do you want?" Bryan asked. Liam hooked his lips. He said word by word, full of sarcastic sneers, "Sign on the contract!" Liam took out the acquisition contract and mmed it in front of Bryan. Bryan didn''t expect Liam to have already prepared the contract! It seemed that Liam would not let him off until he got Dawson Group today. Bryan furrowed his brows. "Why can''t you just let me off? I''ll let it go first. OK? I''ll leave you and Anna alone! I''ll leave Johannes City and nevere back. Is this enough?" "No." Liam said resolutely, his gaze freezing cold. "Heh!" Bryanughed sarcastically, "Clearly you have designs on Dawson Group? Anna is just an excuse!" "You want to be with Anna? Don''t forget she''s married to Ethan! You''d better go talk to Ethan rather than waste your time here with me!" Bryan yelled. Liam''s eyes were calm. "It''s not your turn to worry about that! I''m dealing with you first!" "Liam..." Madam Dawson shed tears, pleading, "Let it g o, okay? We all make a concession. After all, we''re family." "Sorry, but I''m not going to have any mercy on Bryan this time." "If Bryan refuses to sign, I will force him to. Trust me!" Slowly, Liam stood up. He couldn''t stand to look at the olddy''s tearing eyes. He was afraid his determination would be softened. "Liam, please don''t do this. If we lose Dawson Group, how could I rest in peace after I die?" Looking at Liam''s expressionless face, suddenly, Madam Dawson dropped her cane and knelt down on the floor. "I''m begging you, please! It''s all Bryan''s fault. I will punish him and give you a fair exnation." Liam was stunned, his dark eyes slowly widening. He couldn''t believe that Madam Dawson had gotten down on her knees in front of him! "This is my fault. This is all my fault. I didn''t educate Bryan well. It''s all my fault. Please just forgive us for once..." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Grandma!" "Grandma..." Bryan and Amelia shouted at the same time. They were so shocked at Madam Dawson''s move. "To have mercy on your enemies is to be cruel to yourself." Liam''s voice was harsh, his fists clenched. "But we''re not your enemies... we''re your family! Bryan was nuts and did the wrong thing. Please! Please let Dawson Group off." Madam Dawson burst into tears. Liam frowned grimly. Madam Dawson told all the stories in all these years between the two families. Hearing her words, Liam''s heart got softened, especially when he looked at the olddy, at such an old age, kneeling in front of him. "Aunt, I know that you have protected me since I was a child. I''m grateful for that. But..." Liam really couldn''t stand Bryan hurting Anna and Gemma over and over again. He didn''t know what would happen if he let Bryan go and allowed him to continue his recklessness. "I''m really begging you..." Madam Dawson even tried t o knock her head on the floor. Liam sighed silently in his heart. Finally, he felt sympathetic for the olddy and he bent down to help her up. "Aunt..." Liam wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. Then he turned around and strode away. Seeing Liam leaving, Madam Dawson knew there was still hope for her family to keep Dawson Group. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes continuously and sighed with relief. "Grandma, why did you kneel down to the bastard and beg him? Who is he? Why do you kneel down to him!" Bryan was furious. Madam Dawson raised her hand and pped Bryan''s face fiercely. "It''s all because of you! You bastard! You still don''t feel regret! You''re still talking big here! I kneeled down to him because of you!" The olddy shouted in indignation. Her heart pounded violently, making her almost unsteady on her feet. "Grandma..." Amelia rushed to hold Madam Dawson. Madam Dawson pointed at Bryan and yelled with a shudder, "You bastard! Pack your things and get out of Johannes City immediately! "Grandma!" Bryan panicked. If he left, who would be in charge of the Dawson Group? It wouldn''t be Amelia, would it? "If you don''t repent your wrong doings, I will change the heir of Dawson Group right away!" Madam Dawson was boiling with rage, her voice was resolute and she said the shocking words. "Grandma..." "Shut up! I don''t want to hear you talking right now! Get the hell out of here!" Amelia was thrilled in her heart. If Bryan couldn''t take over the Dawson Group, then the Dawson Group would be hers. "Grandma, don''t be angry! I''ll take you back to your room to rest!" Madam Dawson''s body trembled and the olddy fell directly into Amelia''s arms. "Grandma! Grandma... What''s wrong with you, Grandma..." Amelia screamed. She was freaked out. Chapter 816 Prepare a Surprise Chapter 816 Prepare a Surprise Sitting in the office, Liam was very unhappy. How could Madam Dawson kneel down for him? Seeing this scene, he was soft-hearted. He kept telling himself that this was Bryan''sst chance. No matter how many people pled with him in the future, Liam would never let him go! However, he heard that Madam Dawson seemed to have been ill, but she still forced herself to take over the entire Dawson Group again. Liam knew her purposes. For one thing, she wanted to stabilize the Dawson Group. For another, Liam would have no way to do anything to the Dawson Group. Because Bryan was no longer the head of the Dawson Group. Liam would have no reason to take over the Dawson Group because of Bryan''s evil deeds. Otherwise, people in Johannes City would think that Liam acquired the Dawson Group from Madam Dawson regardless of family affection. However, Madam Dawson was still not at ease. Only Anna could really stop Liam. Madam Dawson personally made a phone call to Anna, "Anna, I''ve been missing you a lot recently. I want to meet with you." "Sorry, I''m very busytely. I don''t have time now." Anna knew Madam Dawson''s mind. She really didn''t want to be involved in something about Bryan again! The Dawson family had nothing to do with her now. "Anna, Grandma knows that you hate him. It''s all Bryan''s fault. He is sorry for you. I want to apologize to you." Madam Dawson made a sincere apology regardless of her dignity. "Sorry, I really don''t have time. I have to be busy with work during the day and apany Gemma to take dance lessons at night." She didn''t want to see Madam Dawson right now. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed for Madam Dawson would beg for mercy again. Madam Dawson finally hung up the phone with a sad face. Anna was also in a heavy mood. She pursed her lips with a trace of impatience in her watery eyes. She didn''t know when she could get rid of the Dawson familypletely and prevent them from pestering her! At this time, Liam called her. "I''m near yourpany. When you get off work, apany me to the shopping mall. I want to buy something for Gemma." Liam said. After thinking about it, Anna agreed. But to her surprise, Liam really knew what the little girl liked. "Anna, how about this pink dress? It has the temperament of a little princess. Gemma will look beautiful when she wears it. She will definitely like it very much." Liam looked at the pink dress in his hand and his handsome face became soft. Anna raised her eyebrows in surprise, "When did you learn to consider other people''s preferences?" When Liam took care of Gemma back then, he always decided something ording to his own preferences. He often bought blue clothes for Gemma. Gemma seemed to be a boy when she wore them. In the past, this man didn''t hesitate to buy something he felt good and wouldn''t ask about others'' opinions a tall. "Really?" Liam narrowed his eyes and asked with a puzzled expression. Anna nodded and said with a smile, "You seem to have changed a lot recently." "No. Gemma said she likes pink the most, so I paid more attention to it." Liam said coldly. But when Anna heard it, she felt very relieved. She blinked her watery eyes with radiant light, "I think you''ve changed quite a lot. Anyway, good job. Come on." Liamughed softly and hooked up the corners of his lips yfully, "I will try to make you and Gemma ept me." Anna rolled her eyes at Liam, "Mind your own business." They continued choosing clothes for Gemma. They seemed to be choosing the finest products in this world. They check these clothes carefully. There shouldn''t be any ws in the clothes, lest Gemma would be ufortable when she wore them. Anna didn''t expect Liam to be patient with his daughter. In the past, he would order James to do it instead of doing it himself. Seeing that Liam was concentrating on choosing clothes, Anna could not help but be a little moved. Even if this man had made her sad and disappointed, he was the biological father of Gemma. Besides, he had been surprising and impressing her for a long time and she was already soft- hearted. "What are you thinking about?" Liam''s voice came over. Anna hurriedly returned to her senses, only to find that he had already selected a shopping cart of clothes. "Come and take a look at these clothes. Which one is suitable for Gemma?" Liam still picked out the blemishes on these clothes seriously. "These two pieces are better." Anna chose two pink princess dresses. After he checked the lining again carefully, stroked the interface of the fabric with his fingers gently, and found that it was very soft and would not hurt Gemma''s skin, Liam asked the store clerk to pack them up. Anna looked at Liam in surprise. She didn''t expect him to be more meticulous than a woman. Liam settled the bill and turned around to walk out in a reserved and elegant manner. Looking at his handsome figure, Anna couldn''t help but be a little dumbfounded. He was so charming and attractive. Liam slowly turned back and looked at Anna''s gaze at himself. His deep and ck eyes shed withughter. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Anna, what are you thinking about?" Anna hurriedly shook her head and her cheeks were slightly blushed, "Nothing. I think you''re gentle when you don''t have a stern face." Liam raised his hand and pulled her shoulder. "If you cane back to me as soon as possible, of course I won''t have a stern face." "Let it go." Anna pouted. She pushed away his big hand on her shoulder and walked forward with brisk steps. The man behind her kept staring at her soft and slender figure, but he couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips with a smile. It was on the way home. Anna drove the car alone, looking at the garment bag o n the passenger seat from time to time. She didn''t know why she always recalled Liam''s face and his voice unconsciously, which kept haunting her so that she was distracted. ''How strange! Why do I always think of himtely?'' Anna tried to shake her head and drove back home faster. Gemma was stretching her legs in the dance room at home. When she saw Annae back, she jumped and weed Anna. Seeing that her daughter was in a pink ballet dress and she was as cute as an angel, Anna lifted with a big smile. "Baby, were you practicing dancing? You really did a good job." Annaplimented. "Mommy..." Gemma pounced up and hugged Anna tightly. She smiled. Her eyes seemed to be the stars in the sky, which were especially bright and beautiful. "Daddy has prepared a surprise in the kitchen. Let''s g o and have a look." Gemma hurriedly held Anna''s hand and walked quickly towards the dining room. Chapter 817 Unwilling to Talk It Out Chapter 817 Unwilling to Talk It Out Ethan seemed to like cooking recently. Every time Anna came back from work, she could see many kinds of delicious food on the table. Of course, these dishes were cooked by Ethan himself. Looking at this gentleman who wore an apron and was busy in the kitchen, Anna always had an unspeakable feeling. "Ethan, you cook so many dishes every day that Gemma and I really can''t eat up." Anna didn''t know when Ethan started to prepare a big dinner every day. It seemed that Ethan began to do so when Gemma came back from Liam''s home after participating in thepetition, or when Anna suddenly received a call from Daniel before she wanted to talk to Ethan. Ethan just smiled and said, "It''s time for dinner! Go and wash your hands." Then, Anna helped Gemma to wash her hands. After the dinner was ready, Ethan untied the apron around his waist and put it aside. Watching the big dinner, Ethan felt a little bit sad. Ethan didn''t know how long he could live with Anna and Gemma, so he hoped to bring more happiness to them. When Anna and Gemma walked into the dining room, they heard Ethan coughing. Gemma handed some tissues to Ethan, "Daddy, do you catch a cold?" "Are you okay?" Anna asked nervously. "I''m fine. I just have a sore throat. Don''t worry." Ethan didn''t take it seriously. He pulled out the chair and helped Gemma sit on the dining chair to have dinner. "Wow! Yummy, yummy! The dishes my daddy cooks taste more and more delicious. My daddy is the best. Daddy is a chef!" Gemma gave Ethan a thumbs-up while eating. Ethan smiled and petted Gemma''s head. Anna also smiled happily. The feeling of having dinner with family was good. Anna liked this kind of feeling, because Ethan was her family. After dinner, Gemma went back to her room with the gifts prepared by Liam and tried on the clothes happily. Anna worried about Ethan, so she asked Lisa to make a bowl of ginger decoction and sent it to Ethan in person. "This is a bowl of ginger decoction, and you''d better drink it up. It''s good for your health." Anna put the bowl on the desk. Ethan looked at the document intently and said without looking up to Anna, "Could you please turn on the humidifier for me?" "Okay. But you still have to drink it up." Anna said softly and nced at Ethan. Ethan made the dinner by himself every night, so the work piled up and he had to finish it after dinner. "Ethan... Actually, Lisa is a good cook." Anna whispered. Ethan looked up slowly, "I want to make dinner for Gemma by myself, and she likes to eat the dishes that I cook." "Yep." Anna was a little embarrassed. When did their rtionship be so awkward? Maybe it was because they realized their real thoughts and foresaw the ending of their rtionship, so they couldn''t get on with each other just like before. However, Anna really wanted to say sorry to the man a t this moment. Does he try to persuade Gemma and me to stay by doing so?'' ''Is it useful?'' ''Am I cruel to him?'' Actually, I hurt him!'' "Go to bed early, and it''s good for your health." Anna whispered. "There is some work that I have to finish." Ethan picked up the bowl and took a sip casually. He didn''t like the taste, so he couldn''t help frowning slightly. Anna looked at his handsome face quietly and pursed her lips helplessly. "Go to bed early, for you are sick now." "I am very happy that you care about me." Ethan put the document aside casually, looking at Anna gently. He looked very gentle and handsome in the light.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Anna looked away quickly, "Of course, I care about you. We are family" Ethan smiled, "Yes, we are family. But Anna..." Anna tucked her hair behind her ear gently and listened to Ethan. Anna waited for a long time, but Ethan didn''t say anything. Ethan suddenly reached out and petted Anna''s long hair gently, "You look so beautiful." Anna flipped inexplicably and could not help taking a step back, avoiding Ethan''s touch. Ethan stayed still, and it took a long time for him to put his hand down. "I know we are over! I just hope you are happy." Ethan said. Anna looked at Ethan quietly and said, "Ethan... I..." "Shh, I see." Ethan said. Anna lowered her eyes slowly, and her long eyshes covered her bright eyes, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!" "Don''t say sorry to me. It''s not your fault!" Anna felt even more ashamed, "No! I should say sorry." Ethan just said, "It''s toote. You''d better go to bed early. You''ve been working hardtely." Then he walked out of the study. Anna stood there for a long time. She wanted to say something, but when she went out, she could only see Ethan''s departing back. Looking at Ethan''s slender shadow on the marble floor, Anna realized that Ethan was quite lonely. Anna bitted her lip and med herself even more. ''What did I do?'' ''What can I do to minimize the hurt to him?'' Anna sighed, and she returned to her room. However, she couldn''t fall asleep. Staring at the dark ceiling, Anna thought of Liam''s face. It seemed that Anna went back to the days when she fell in love with Liam. She couldn''t help thinking of Liam and always cared about why Liam didn''t contact her. Anna had this kind of feeling only when she was with Liam. The man Anna loved was Liam. Anna decided to be with Ethan, but she didn''t love him. Then, they drifted apart gradually. Moreover, when Anna was with Liam, she thought she was the happiest woman in the world. This kind of happiness was different from what Ethan brought to her. She closed her eyes tightly, and her hands clenched into fists. She tried her best to stop missing Liam and she told herself not to love Liam again. ''Don''t be touched by Liam and don''t forget how Liam hurt yourself.'' But she and Ethan... How long could the fragile rtionship be maintained? She couldn''t figure it out. Ethan was waiting for Anna to say something about divorce, but Anna was also waiting for him to say it. As a result, both Anna and Ethan were unwilling to talk it out, and they had to be with each other like this. Chapter 818 To Cause Ethan to Quit Chapter 818 To Cause Ethan to Quit Gemma stood out in the Children''s Dance Competition of Johannes City and got the first prize. To take Gemma home in a dignified manner, Liam held a party in the name of celebration, hoping that his friends could get together. Liam also prepared invitations for this purpose. But Liam only had a friend - Michael. As for the outsiders, he would not invite them. But there were only two or three people close to him, the party invitations seemed redundant because he could invite them over on the phone. Liam was so fussed about the party probably because he wanted to give Ethan a way out. Michael and Nina helped Liam decorate the garden into a festive venue for the banquet. "Why did Mr. Ackman ask you and me to invite Anna and Gemma over?" Nina looked at Michael and she suddenly felt like they were setting up a wedding by hanging colored lights and ribbons. Nina blushed at this thought. Michael thought for a while, "It must be that he doesn''t know whether he should send an invitation to Mr. Collins or not. It is our fault if we don''t send the invitation to Mr. Collins. If we send it to him, then we are offending Mr. Ackman!" "Mr. Ackman is indeed sophisticated. He has been so thoughtful about details like this." Nina shook her head. "That makes sense. Mr. Ackman and Mr. Collins are love rivals. They don''t get along well with each other every time they meet. How could Mr. Ackman invite M r. Collins over on such an asion? Isn''t it asking for trouble?" Michael nodded, "So, characteristically, he won''t invite Mr. Collins!" Nina also nodded in the same manner as Michael, and they looked quite like a couple. "But I do admire Mr. Ackman for being so broadminded. I think Mr. Ackman loves Anna very much. H e not only tolerates the fact that Anna lives with Ethan, but also has done a lot for Anna without telling her." "To love someone means that you always need to be more tolerant so as not to lose your love," Michael said in a low voice. He cast a nce at Nina and then lowered his head. Nina''s heart trembled a bit. She lowered her head too. "Yes! Love means one has to give a lot." Anna walked over with two cups of juice and said to Michael and Nina with a smile, "Thank you for your help today, drink some juice and take a rest." Nina took the juice and drank it, "Don''t mention it, as long as Gemma is happy, we''ll all be happy." "It is still a bit cold now, but I have checked the weather forecast, it is sunny on the day of the party and the temperature is fine, it won''t be too cold in the courtyard," Michael said. Liam walked over, with a smile on his face, giving a feeling of nobleness and overbearingness. "The date was chosen by me. Of course, it will be a good day." Nina eyed Michael. Then they deliberately moved aside to make room for Liam and Anna. Anna''s cheeks turned red. Feeling shy, she took a few steps aside lest she would get close to Liam. Her heart almost stopped beating again. "Anna, it''s time to thank Mr. Ackman for preparing this surprise for Gemma!" Nina said. "That''s right, Anna. Gemma will be very happy when shees to this beautiful partyter," agreed Michael. Anna blushed again and she really wanted to say, ''As Gemma''s father, isn''t he supposed to do something for her?'' But she felt it wasn''t appropriate. "Thank you for preparing such a surprise for Gemma." Anna smiled faintly. The moment Liam saw Anna smile, his eyes lighted u P-"You don''t have to thank me for what I do for you and Gemma!" Liam''s lips curled into a profound smile. Anna really wanted to roll her eyes at Liam, but she had to show her respect for him with Nina and Michael present. "Alright!" Anna smiled, "I wille to the party on time with Gemma and Ethan." "What did you say?" Liam''s asked in a cold voice. "Excuse me, I am leaving now. It''s time to pick up Gemma from ss!" Anna did not give Liam a chance t o say one more word. She took her handbag and hurried out of Liam''s vi. Liam''s face hardened immediately. ''Anna!'' This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It was the weekend the next day. Anna had Gemma dressed in the pink princess gown Liam had sent her. Then she headed for the Fitzrovia Hills together with Gemma and Ethan. Today, Liam was going to celebrate Gemma''s winning first ce in the dancingpetition. Gemma did not know why she came here before she arrived at Liam''s vi. She was surprised to see so many colorful balloons, ribbons, and lights in the courtyard. And on the tables were various pink dolls. "Wow! It''s so beautiful! Are all these prepared for me?" Gemma jumped and went round and round joyfully. "Yes!" "Congrattions to Gemma for winning the first prize! n "Congrattions!" Nina, Michael, and Jamie rushed out and sprayed ribbons over Gemma. It was Gemma''s first time to receive congrattions from so many people. In the past, Gemma would have a celebration like this on her birthday and Christmas, but she only had her mommy and daddy with her. This time, however, with so many people around Gemma, she simply felt that she was a star at this moment. She was beaming with satisfaction. "Thank you all! I feel so happy!" Liam walked out. He was happy that his daughter loved this surprise. However, the moment Liam saw that Ethan was standing next to Anna, his handsome face darkened. ''Anna really brought Ethan here! This foul woman!'' ''Hasn''t she realized that even if there are only a few people at the party, they alle in pairs? ''So has she brought Ethan here to match him with Jamie?'' Anna and Ethan could tell that Liam was unhappy. But Ethan was cool and collected as if Liam hadn''t been here. He kept smiling and looked at Gemma, who was ted now. At first, Anna worried that Ethan would feel embarrassed, but she became relieved when she saw Ethan wasn''t so. "Gemma, let me take you over there. The decorations there are more beautiful!" Taking Gemma''s hand, Anna took her to the further end of the courtyard where the field was covered with balloons. Children loved those colorful balloons. Jumping up and down, she rolled among the balloons. Jamie shrieked, "Be careful, little munchkin. We just wore our cheeks out to blow up these balloons yesterday evening. Anna couldn''t help giggling, "Yes, Gemma! You have to cherish Auntie''s fruits ofbor." Gemma stuck her tongue out at Jamie, "Why don''t you use a pump?" Jamie''s brows furrowed, "Yeah, there is a pump! Why didn''t you prepare a pump yesterday evening?" Nina and Michaelughed, "We all used the pump, and only you blew up them with your mouth!" Jamie stomped his feet in anger. Everyoneughed except for Liam. Liam wasn''tughing for he saw Ethan was here and ruined his chance of having a good time with Gemma and Anna. But... Liams eyes shone with light as a n came to his mind. He could take this opportunity today to cause Ethan to quit. Chapter 819 Im Late Chapter 819 I''m Late Liam walked towards Gemma, who was rolling among the balloons. "Gemma, let''s go. I''ll take you to swim." Gemma, who liked swimming immediately jumped up. "That''s great!" Gemma quickly skipped up to Liam. Liam took Gemma to the indoor swimming hall and said in a calm voice, "Last time you learned some basic swimming skills, but your swimming posture was not standard. Let''s get familiar with it again." "Alright." Gemma quickly changed into her swimsuit and stood on the jumping tform. She began to prepare herself. Now Gemma still could not swim. She had to swim with a swim ring. Anna was worried about Gemma and nervously looked at her by the pool. Nina, Michael, and Jamie came to watch the scene. Ethan also came here. He wanted to see how Liam look after Gemma. Over the past few years, Gemma had grown up by his side. Now, he wanted Gemma back to Liam. Ethan was actually a little worried that Liam would not take good care of Gemma. Gemma learned very seriously. Liam had just taught her a move and she soon got it. "Gemma, you''re really smart." Nina quickly took pictures of Gemma with her mobile phone. "I wish I could have a daughter like Gemma in the future." Liam patiently taught Gemma, and Gemma also learned patiently. Liam thought that this would make Ethan retreat. However, he did not expect that Ethan sat by the pool and looked at them with a smile. asionally, he apuded Gemma. When Liam took tired Gemma out of the pool, Ethan offered a towel and said to Gemma with a smile. "My little princess, you are really smart. Come on! You will learn how to swim soon!" "Okay! Daddy!" Gemma shouted in a crisp and sweet voice. When Liam heard that Gemma had called Ethan Daddy, a hint of darkness shed through his eyes. But soon, as the darkness faded away, Liam smiled and said to Gemma, "Let''s swim one more round." "Well!" Plop, plop. The two jumped into the water again and swam to the other side. Anna looked at them swimming in the water, and then looked at Ethan. Originally, she was still a little worried that Ethan was not willing toe here, or it would be a little awkward for Ethan to interact with Liam. But now, everything was very harmonious. They were all willing to be Gemma''s Daddys. But who did Gemma want to be her daddy? Anna couldn''t help thinking that Gemma would be captured by Liam soon. Because Liam really knew how to deal with Gemma. H e knew what Gemma liked and what she didn''t like. H e took care of Gemma ording to her affection. Previously, Gemma wanted to swim, but Ethan was worried that it was too young for Gemma to swim and had always hoped that when Gemma was old enough, he would teach her how to swim. But now, Liam personally taught Gemma. Knowing that Gemma liked to dance, Liam invited an internationally famous teacher to teach her privately. Ethan also felt that Gemma had been captured by Liam. Although he felt a little disappointed, he was also very happy. As long as it was Gemma''s choice, he would respect it. After all, Gemma had to return to Liam''s side. The happy interaction between her and Liam would not make him worry. However, he did not expect that Gemma fell into Ethan''s arms and hug Ethan in a pettish manner after she got out of the swimming pool. "Daddy, I''m tired. Help me dry my hair." Of course, Ethan was very happy and quickly took a clean towel to dry Gemma''s hair. Liam unhappily wrapped himself in a bath towel and his face darkened. Gemma could tell that he was unhappy, "I''m hungry. Help me get some food." Liam, of course, was very happy and quickly went to take a piece of cake for Gemma. Seeing that Gemma was trying to take care of the feelings of both Liam and Ethan, Anna could not help but praise Gemma''s emotional intelligence in her heart. She was much better than her mother. Anna thought that everyone would get on well with each other. But she didn''t expect that what she had been worrying about still happened during lunch. Gemma was clumsily cutting the steak. Liam and Ethan held the te in front of Gemma at the same time as they were both going to cut the steak for her. Liam said in a cold voice, "Let me do it. I should do it." "Let me do it. I know how to make it taste softer." Ethan did not intend to concede this time. Gemma raised her small head and looked from Liam t o Ethan. "I''m hungry." She was in a hurry to eat. If they continued to insist, it was wasting time. "Let me do it! You have done it for so many years. It''s time for me to do it." Liam refused to give in. Ethan also did not show weakness, "Let me do it. I know how to cut it better." "I also know very well how to cut the steak and make i t taste." "I''m still worried that you wouldn''t do it well." Liam increased his strength and unceremoniously snatched Gemma''s steak away. He saw the cold light i n Ethan''s eyes. "I''ll do it well!" Ethan smiled, "I hope you will do it well." "Of course I will do a good job." Liam narrowed his eyes and stared at Ethan. "I''m looking forward to your performance." Ethan''s smile was very gentle. Gemma was worried that the two would fight here, so she quickly reached out to grab her te. "I can cut it myself. I don''t need anyone''s help! My teacher had said that I should keep my business to myself." The smile on Ethan''s lip gradually erged, and he wore a doting look. "Gemma is really a nice kid." Liam''s lip twitched. Then, he smiled and rubbed Gemma''s head dotingly. "Gemma is the best. Daddy will reward you with chicken wings. Gemma loves chicken wings the most." Ethan stopped him, "Gemma is still maintaining her weight and can''t eat these greasy chicken wings." "It''s OK for just one time." Liam still put the chicken wings on the te of Gemma. "Forget it, forget it. Don''t quarrel anymore." Anna couldn''t stand it anymore and pped the table hard. Liam and Ethanpletely ignored Anna and continued staring at each other. "The chicken wings are the reward for Gemma. She has the right to decide whether to eat them or not." Liam said. "Gemma is a kid. It is very difficult for her to make the right choice. Are you trying to make Gemma''s efforts for days go to waste?" Ethan argued. Gemma looked at Liam and Ethan and really wanted t o eat chicken wings. However, when Ethan did not let her eat them, she resisted the temptation of the chicken wings. But Liam asked her to eat, and she was so hungry that her mouth was almost drooling. "Forget it, stop arguing! Gemma''s chicken wings are mine!" Anna directly took the chicken wings from Gemma''s te. Gemma was a little reluctant, and she red at Anna. Seeing that Anna was eating happily, her small mouth pouted and was going to burst into tears. Nina couldn''t helpughing and whispered to Michael. "Look at them, they are so interesting. They can fight for a meal." Michael couldn''t help but whisper, "That''s right! One''s IQ will be zero when he or she falls in love with someone. I think they''re just a bunch of kids. At this time, a sweet voice sounded at the door. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Sorry, I''mte." Chapter 820 Thank You for Your Good Wishes Chapter 820 Thank You for Your Good Wishes The person who came was none other than Tania. She was the nurse who took care of Nina before. Seeing Tania carrying a big box, Michael immediately stood up, quickly went towards, and took it over. "What is this? It''s such a big box." "This is my gift for Gemma." Tania smiled innocently. She looked like a little girl in her shyness. Seeing that she was about to receive the gift, Gemma jumped out of her chair and asked excitedly, "What is i t?" Tania opened the box. Inside the box was an oversized pink plush doll with big eyes and a bow. "What a beautiful doll! Thank you, Miss Yarnell." Gemma hugged the big doll and liked it very much. Nina was in the mood at first. However, she became depressed when she saw Taniaing. "Come on... Sit down." Anna stood up and invited Tania to join them in order not to embarrass her. "Excuse me. I got stuck in traffic on my way here after I picked out Gemma''s gift, so I''mte." Tania apologized in a small voice. "We''re just starting dinner, so you''re notte at all." Anna chose a seat far away from Nina and asked Tania to sit down. Although Anna was surprised that someone had invited Tania to the party today, she had to be warm and weing to Tania since she was already here. Instead of sitting in the seat arranged by Anna, Tania shyly sat next to Michael. The person sitting on the other side of Michael was Nina. Tania looked at Nina and smiled sweetly at her. "Nina." "Mmm." Nina smiled, but she felt upset in her heart. Nina didn''t expect Michael to invite Tania to such a private party. She thought, It seems that Tania is gradually entering his inner world.'' Nina suddenly lost her appetite, but she pretended to b e fine, drinking her juice robotically. Although Michael saw the disappointed look in Nina''s eyes, he pretended not to see it. At that time, there happened to be an extra invitation, and Tania just saw it. Then she grabbed the invitation and mored toe to the party. And she also imed that she was a fan of Gemma. Although Michael felt helpless, he couldn''t refuse Tania, so he allowed Tania toe to the party. Anna gently touched Nina and whispered, "Have some food. Don''t be sad." "I''m not." "No? It''s all on your face." Nina quickly lowered her eyes. "I''m full. Gemma, I will take you to y a game." Gemma also finished eating, jumped out of the chair, and took Nina''s hand. Anna got up after her. "Nina?" "You guys eat. I''ll take Gemma to the garden." Anna was worried about Nina, so she followed Nina out. "Nina, don''t act like this." Nina smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe I still need some time to figure it outpletely." "Since he brought Tania here, it means their rtionship is not simple. I got it! I''m fine!" Nina tilted her head and tried to smile. Anna let out a soft sigh. Anna didn''t know what exactly Michael was thinking on his mind. Although Michael was obviously very concerned about Nina, he would sometimes unexpectedly hurt Nina. Anna wondered if he had a low EQ. It was dark. The party was over. Gemma had a good time and didn''t seem to have enough fun, so she mored not to go home. Ethan didn''t want to upset Gemma, so he said very generously, "Anna, you stay with Gemma! I still have some business affairs to take care of at the office, so I need to get there now." After saying that, Ethan turned around and left. Seeing Ethan walk away, Anna wanted to go after him at first. However, she thought about it and gave up. Jamie shot Anna a fierce re, twisted his waist, got into his car, and drove off. Nina excused herself too. Michael and Tania also left. Michael looked at the dark night and caught up with Nina. "Let me give you a ride." Nina shook her head. "You don''t have to. I''ve already called a taxi." "It''s not safe to take a taxi. I''d better drive you home." Michael stopped Nina, tugged Nina''s arm at once, and led her towards his car. Nina gently shook off his arm. She sounded as if she forced a smile. "You really don''t have to do this. Besides, you have to drive Tania home. Don''t let her go back alone." "Really?" Michael was still worried about Nina. "I mean it. My taxi will be here soon. I''ll stop talking to you guys." Nina put on a big smile and walked away. Michael had mixed feelings in his mind as he watched Nina leave. Tania tugged on her cor and said in a soft voice, "I''ll trouble Dr. Hart to take me home. I''m a little afraid of the dark." Michael silently withdrew his eyes and nodded gently. After Michael and Tania walked away, Nina came out from the corner of the street. At that moment, she was in tears. She thought, ''Why does God have to y such a trick o n us? Although we fell in love with each other, we can''t date. Although we love each other, we can''t be together again.'' Nina covered her cheeks with her hands and cried silently. ''Maybe I''mpletely screwed...'' If there were no other girls around Michael, it would b e okay. And she felt she had let him go. However, as she watched Michael and Tania be closer, the pain she felt in her heart became more evident. She thought, No, Nina! You can''t be like this. He''s your cousin..." Michael drove the car and gave Tania a lift home. He also had mixed feelings at the moment. However, he had to do so as to let Nina give up on him. Because he couldn''t let his mother do anything to hurt Nina again, he had to find a girlfriend as soon as possible to protect Nina. That was why he acted like he was close to Tania in front of Nina. Then he posted a few pictures of him having dinner with Tania and his family members on his Facebook wall. Looking at those pictures, Nina felt her heart ached like a knife cutting into her heart. She ran her fingers over Michael''s picture. Finally, she sent a message to Michael. "Congrattions." Although she sent a smiley face emoji, she was already in tears. She thought, ''Nina, you must give up on him this time!'' After a long time, Michael texted her back. "Thanks." She covered her mouth, pulled the covers over her head, and tried to hold back her sobs. Her tears kept falling from her eyes. After two minutes, Michael texted her again. "Thank you for your good wishes. I hope you find your happiness soon too." Michael also sent a big smiley face emoji after this message. Seeing such words, Nina felt that her heart was broken into a million pieces. However, she still tried to pretend to be calm and indifferent. Then she sent a message to Michael. "You don''t have to worry about me. Recently, my colleague introduced me to a guy with a Ph.D. He is a good guy and attentive. The most important thing is that he is not only highly educated but also handsome. And he has feelings for me. I also think he i s pretty nice." After sending this message, Nina sent a series of smiley emojis. "So congrattions. Don''t forget to send me a picture o f you two together. Let me see what kind of man won my sister''s heart." Michael also sent a series of smiley emojis. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Both Michael and Nina used the same way to hide the pain they felt inside. "Okay. I will stop chatting with you. I''m going to sleep." Nina turned off her phone. Then she covered her face and choked with sobs uncontrobly. Chapter 821 A Sweet Girl Chapter 821 A Sweet Girl Since Nina knew that Michael and Tania were dating, she was absent-minded all day long, she lost a few pounds quickly, and she looked haggard. Today when Nina just walked out of thepany after work, she suddenly heard someone calling her. "Nina?" Nina looked up, and she saw Sherry. She was so surprised that she had an incredible look in her eyes. It was Michael''s mother! "Aunt Sherry?" Nina called her awkwardly. For these few years, although Nina knew that Sherry was her aunt, they had never met in private. "It''s such a coincidence!" Nina smiled embarrassedly. "Yeah! What a coincidence!" Sherry didn''t say that she was here to wait for Nina to get off work. "Since we met here, would you like to go to dinner with me?" "I... I want to go home." Sherry did not give Nina any chance to refuse her. She dragged Nina directly into the car. "It''s rare for us to see each other. I miss you very much. Have dinner with me!" What Nina never expected was that Michael and Tania were also dining in the restaurant Sherry chose. The look on Nina''s face instantly became stiff. "What a coincidence! You guys are dining here too!" Sherry took Nina over to say hello. "Since you are also dining here, why not we join you and the four of us have dinner together!" Sherry said excitedly. She asked the waiter to add two chairs to the table. Nina didn''t want to join them, but Sherry pulled Nina t o sit down. Michael had never expected that he would run into Nina here by such a coincidence. If it were not for Tania dragging him out for dinner today, he would note out with her at all. Of course, Michael didn''t know that it was Sherry''s arrangement. She asked Tania to take him to this restaurant. But Tania didn''t expect Sherry would bring Nina. It seemed that it was going to be an interesting evening. Tania smiled gently and greeted Sherry and Nina. Nina felt a little miserable inside. She looked at the new lovers under the sparkling light, and they looked s o dazzling that she could barely look at them. "Haha, Tania is a good girl! You finally found yourself a girlfriend! I am really happy for you!" "But I still got things to doter. I really can''t stay and have dinner with you. Sorry!" "Nina, what''s so urgent? Sit down! Eat with us." Sherry stopped Nina. "Yeah! Nina, join us!" Tania smiled cheerfully. She took Nina''s arm and pleaded affectionately. "Nina, to be honest, I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, Michael and I wouldn''t get together. Nina, you are our matchmaker." Seeing the girl in front of her lower her head shyly, Nina felt envious and tingling in her heart. "No need t o thank me! It''s destiny. You guys are bound to be together." "OK! Let''s order! Nina, you order first." Sherry said warmly. "Michael, look after Tania. She is younger than you and shy." Sherry said. Sitting next to Sherry, and watching Michael look after Tania thoughtfully, Nina picked up the lemonade and drank ss after ss. Sherry was also quite considerate to Tania. "Tania, what would you like to have? Order whatever you like!" Tania smiled and passed the menu to Sherry and said sweetly, "Mrs Hart, what do you like to have? Whatever you order, I will like it!" "You sweet girl! You are so sweet!" Sherry smiled. This time, she couldn''t be more content with her future daughter-inw. Although Tania was inferior to Michael in social status, for she was just a nurse working in the hospital, Sherry could only ept it to make Michael get over Nina, Nina lowered her head quietly. She didn''t say a word. During the dinner, Sherry kept asking Tania if she wanted something else. "Tania, you are too skinny! You should eat more." "Thank you, Mrs. Hart. Nina, you should also eat more. " Seeing Nina silent, Tania smiled amiably. "Thank you! Eat more too." Nina responded awkwardly. Sherry talked happily about Michael again, "Michael, I really like Tania. I''m sure your dad would like her too! Find a day and take Tania to our home to meet your dad." "... Okay." Michael nced at Nina out of the corner of his eyes and mumbled in a low voice. Sherry was so happy, "It''s not easy to find such a sweet girlfriend! You have to be good to Tania. If you dare to break her heart, I won''t let you go." "Don''t worry, Mom! I won''t break Tania''s heart. I''ll be good to her." Michael said with a smile. "That''s good!" Sherry said cheerfully. She always turned her eyes to Tania. She seemed to be very fond o f her. It was also good to have an inferior daughter-inw s o that she would be respectful to Sherry. Michael was her only son. She had to find an obedient daughter-inw. Nina felt sore in her heart. She was now like an outsider, sitting there feeling rather awkward. Actually, she knew clearly although she understood Sherry''s meaning back then, Sherry''s move today was still meant to tell her to get over Michael for good. Thinking that she and Michael were definitely impossible, Nina took a deep breath and grinned," Congrattions! You must invite me to your wedding!" "You should also find yourself a boyfriend." Sherry took Nina''s hand smilingly. "I hope you find a good man to take good care of you for the rest of your life." "Actually, I have a boyfriend. It''s just that we just get together for a short time, so I haven''t told you guys." Nina suddenly blurted out with these words. "Really?" Sherry couldn''t believe it. "Absolutely! How can I lie to you about such things? It''s just that my boyfriend is very busy... So I intended to introduce him to youter when our rtionship gets really stable." Nina cheerfully blinked her bright eyes, her tone rxed and merry. "I wish the best for you guys! I hope to hear about your wedding soon." Sherry smiled, her eyes narrowed into thin lines. Since Nina already had a boyfriend, she was relieved. Michael''s heart missed a beat, but he smiled casually," I congratte you too, Nina." "Thank you for your congrattions." Nina grinned. "Nina, what does your boyfriend do?" Sherry asked. Nina smiled, "He''s a doctor! Right now he''s busy doing experimental research. He''s super busy." A doctor... Highly educated... Sherry smiled, "That''s great! You must take him to meet me someday!" "No problem!" Seeing everyone almost finished their meal, Nina slowly stood up and took her bag in one hand. "Well... Thank you for the treat. I have to go first. My boyfriend just sent me a message. He asked me to go t o the cinema with him." Michael stood up at once. Realizing that he was a little rude, he said smilingly," Mom, Tania, I''ll send Nina off." In order to behave in a natural manner, Sherry said, Okay, you walk Nina out!" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Nina couldn''t refuse him in front of Sherry and Tania, and it would seem like she was escaping, so she could only smile and walk in front. They walked out of the restaurant together. Nina looked at Michael''s handsome face, and her clear eyes glittered with aplicated look. "Tania is a sweet girl. You must be nice to her and cherish her." "Take good care of yourself too." Michael''s tone suddenly became depressed. Nina''s eyes welled up with tears. She tried to smile and said, "Well, you too." Chapter 822 Very Envious of Anna Chapter 822 Very Envious of Anna Nina felt sad and wanted to sob. She sniffed hard and then pretended tough happily. "Don''t you know me? Dont worry about me! I will take care of myself well! I''ll go first, and please go back to apany them. Goodbye. Please don''t see me off." Michael stood at the door, unmoved. He watched Nina leave. Then he turned around and returned to the restaurant after a long time. When he went back, he found Sherry staring at him, s o he had to show an indifferent expression on his face. "Mom, I''ll pay the bill first." Sherry followed Michael, as she worried about him. She said in a serious tone, "It''s better to keep a little distance between you and Nina." "We are cousins. Why should we keep our distance? Nothing will happen between us." Michael''s voice suddenly became a little low. Sherry sighed heavily. "It''s good that you know. Your father''s temper is not as good as mine! You''d better consider letting Tania be your girlfriend. Stop thinking about Nina!" "I know!" "Don''t just know it. You must keep it in mind." "Then what do you want me to do? Should I never contact her?" Michael was a little angry. There was a hint of coldness in his voice. "In short, you two cannot contact each other too often. I believe she will give up on you after today." Sherry said in a determined tone. "Huh." Michael sneered. "I knew that today''s meal was deliberately arranged b y you! How could it be such a coincidence that I happened to meet you and Nina to have dinner at this restaurant." "I''m doing it for your own good! You can''t let the rumor spread that you and your cousin seem to be in a romantic rtionship!" "You know very well whether Nina can be your daughter-inw. I just don''t want to disclose some things, so I am not going to tell you that I have already known some things!" Michaels suppressed feelings erupted like a volcano, which could not be controlled. "You... you know? When did you know?" Sherry was shocked and she took several steps back, with much sweat on the palms of her hands. Had it not been for a chair just behind Sherry to support her, she would have fallen to the ground. Michael frowned tightly, with a trace of remorse on his expression. He roared in a self-ming and guilty voice, "Okay, I don''t want to talk about this anymore!" "When on earth did you know?" Sherry''s eyes were moistened, as she almost cried. "I knew it a long time ago when you and Dad were chatting. But I don''t want to make you sad, so I won''t tell Nina the truth. She always thinks that we are still rtives... I don''t want to reveal this matter and make you and Dad sad." Michael lowered his voice and said clearly. "Actually, I am also very heartbroken... But I really don''t want to tell Nina that we are only nominal rtives. I don''t want to sacrifice the happiness of our whole family for my own happiness. Huh... Don''t you think it is funny??" From Michael''s hoarse voice, it could be detected that he was very distressed now. "But now, I''m really in pain. I really don''t know whether I should expose the truth in the end!" "Michael, you..." Sherry quickly wiped the corners of her eyes to wipe off her tears. She was too choked with emotion to speak. "You don''t need to say anything. In my heart, you are my mom. This has never changed. But dont tell Dad that I know the truth! He has heart disease!" Michael didn''t want to embarrass his dad and to make his dad sad. "I... I always treat you as my own son. We didn''t mean t o lie to you. You know the situation of the Hart family. You are the only boy... The truth is really not allowed t o be revealed..." Sherry trembled slightly. Michael''s dad was sterile. Sherry had no choice but to bring a child back from the orphanage to cover up the defect of Michael''s dad. The more she said, the more guilty at the love between Michael and Nina she felt. "I know, so I haven''t revealed it. Because I really love you and Dad..." Michael sighed weakly. But he was still very sad. In order to protect his family, he sacrificed his love. Was he right or wrong to do this? He didn''t want to hurt his family, but he hurt the one h e loved the most. Sherry was very pleased. "Michael, it''s all my fault and your dads fault..." "I still have surgery, so I''ll go back to the hospital first." "Come back. Tania is still inside." Michael paused, and then said without looking back," Mom, since you like Tania so much, you can take her back personally." Then Michael left in a big stride. Sherry was very angry at the sight of Michael leaving. At this time, Tania came over. "Mrs. Hart, have you quarreled with Michael?" "No! How can we quarrel?" Sherry quickly faked a smile. "Actually... Mrs. Hart, I know that Dr. Hart doesn''t like me very much." Tania lowered her head deeply. Seeing Tania lower her head, Sherry felt a little bit sorry. She held Tania''s hand and said, "Don''t worry. Making a man love you is like heating water! It takes time. Michael is only busy with work now and does not have much time to apany you. Don''t worry too much." "It will be fine after a while." Tania pressed her lips. In fact, she knew that Michael liked Nina. It was just because they were cousins that they could not be together! Sherry was worried that Tania knew something, so she smiled and said, "Silly girl, don''t think too much. H e is like this and doesn''t know how to express his feelings." Tania had mixed feelings. She had already overheard something when Sherry and Michael talked. ''It seems that they are saying that Michael is not the child of the Hart family...'' "Mrs. Hart, if you are ufortable, I will send you back to rest first." Tania supported Sherry. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The recorded jewelry show that Anna participated in became popr as soon as it was broadcast. Many people liked the jewels in the jewelry show and Anna received many pre-orders in a short time. Liam and Anna epted a live interview together as the sponsor and organizer of the show. "Excuse me, are Mr. Ackman and Ms. Hamilton still satisfied with the effect of the show?" The host handed the microphone to the two people. It happened that Anna and Liam raised their hands to hold the microphone at the same time and Liam even identally held Anna''s hand. Suddenly, Anna blushed and she quickly withdrew her hand. "Lady first." Liam elegantly ced the microphone in Anna''s palm. Anna was a little nervous. "You first." "Then let''s say together." Liam looked at Anna affectionately. His affectionate expression was recorded by the video recorder, which made many people very envious of Anna. Chapter 824 The Noise from the Neighboring Mansion Chapter 824 The Noise from the Neighboring Mansion Anna looked at Liam suspiciously. "Yeah, it is too noisy. It''s really annoying that the workers need to work at night and make people not sleep well." "Yeah. It''s really annoying!" Liam nodded seriously. Anna looked at Liam again. She felt that Liam was strange but she couldn''t tell why he was strange. Anna didn''t sleep wellst night. So, she wasnguid all day and often made mistakes at work. After she finally finished her job in the middle of the night, Anna dragged herself into her car and drove home. As soon as she entered the mansion, she heard the noise from the neighboring mansion. It''ste at night and the neighboring mansion is still being renovated. Is the owner intentionally disturbing others?'' Anna wanted to talk to the owner of the neighboring mansion. But when she got there, she saw only the construction workers. The whole mansion was full of things and there was no ce for Anna to stand. Anna thought for a while. Then she left a note and posted it on the door of the courtyard. She was about to go back when she saw a car just leaving. And the back of the car passing by made her feel inexplicably familiar. ''Why does it look like Liam''s car?'' ''It must be because I didn''t sleep wellst night. I am too tired and my eyes deceive me. When the crew finished work, Liam also went home. How can it be possible for him to appear here? Early the next morning, Gemma was awakened by the noise from the neighboring mansion. The Hamilton mansion was originally soundproof. But the mansion was built a long time ago and the noise was too loud, so one could clearly hear the noise. Gemma was covering her ears with her hands. There was an annoyed expression on her face. "Why is it so noisy? It''s annoying. Mommy, let''s call the police." Gemma couldn''t help knocking on the door of Anna''s room. Anna nced at the rm clock on the bedside table.'' It is still four o''clock in the morning. Could it be that the neighboring mansion was being renovated all night? Anna was really angry and rushed to the neighboring mansion with Gemma angrily. But after Anna knocked on the door for a long time, the workers came out and said that they had no choice, as they were acting on orders. "Then wait until the policee over." Anna said coldly. Anna found the property manager and the police. When the policeman came, Gemma said angrily to him, "Sir, today is the weekend and I still want to go out to y. But the noisests all night and I can''t sleep well. Please deal with it." "Mommy, Mommy, I still want to go to the zoo. But I haven''t slept well. How can I go to the zoo?" Gemma pulled Anna''s hand with disappointment. Today was the weekend. Gemma and Liam had nned to go to the zoo. Gemma had been looking forward to it for a week. Now she couldn''t go to the zoo in her best condition so she was really unhappy. "Sir, this matter must be dealt with seriously. The noise has seriously affected our lives." Anna said. "Okay, we must deal with it seriously." The policeman asked the workers to contact the owner and wait for the owner to resolve the matter. The worker called the owner. But after they waited for a long time, Liam came, instead of the owner that Anna expected. "Why did youe to pick us up so early?" Anna looked at Liam with a little surprise. ''It''s only five o''clock in the morning. Why did Liame so early? Liam looked at Anna. She wore a loose long T-shirt, which made her look even more delicate. When the morning wind blew, the long T-shirt fluttered, showing her graceful figure. Liam narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Isn''t it okay? I want to see you earlier." His sudden affectionate words made Anna flush immediately. She quickly turned her head to avoid his eyes. "What nonsense! I''m dealing with a matter right now. I''ll talk to youter." Anna held Gemma''s hand tightly and continued to wait for the owner. "It is still cold early in the morning. You take Gemma home first and thene out after you have cleaned u p. It just happens that I also have something to deal with." "What are you doing?" Anna narrowed her eyes and stared at Liam. Liam nced indifferently at the mansion next to the Hamilton mansion. He saw that there was a policeman and asked in a calm voice, "Haven''t you dealt with the noise?" "The policeman is here! We are waiting for the owner next door!" Anna said. The policeman came over and greeted Liam politely," Mr. Ackman." "Hello." Liam stood upright, looking graceful and noble. "Why hasn''t the owner arrived yet? I have been waiting for more than an hour." Anna was a little impatient. Seeing Gemma yawning, Anna really felt distressed. She asked Gemma to go home to sleep but Gemma refused. Ethan had been on a business trip recent days and he was not at home. Gemma was very attached to Anna. I f Anna did not go back, Gemma would not go back. Anna had to hug Gemma, hoping that Gemma would sleep in her arms. Liam worried that Anna was too tired, so he took Gemma from Anna''s arms. Gemma fell asleep on Liam''s shoulders. Every time Gemma was in Liam''s arms, she fell asleep quickly. Her two little hands were ced on Liam''s shoulders, which looked especially cute. "This neighbor is too annoying!" Anna snapped. She could tolerate the noise but she could not allow the noise to affect Gemma. At this time, the policeman checked the information o n the mobile phone. Then he smiled and said to Anna, "Ms. Hamilton, you can discuss the noise with the owner." "How are we supposed to discuss? The owner hasn''te yet. How are we supposed to discuss?" "The owner is..." The policeman looked at Liam, but he was interrupted by Liam before he finished speaking. "The owner is not here so there is really no way to discuss. The policeman was stunned for a moment. Looking at Liam, he did not know what to say. "Anna, maybe the owner can''te because of something." Liam said to Anna. "He has something to do and he can''te. Then this matter neednt be resolved?" Anna was a little angry. The policeman suddenly understood and hurriedly agreed with Liam. "Yes, yes, the owner just sent a message and said that he was very busy so he couldn''te. But he promised that he wouldn''t disturb others anymore. He asked me to apologize to you, on his behalf." "It''s best not to renovate the mansion at night. It doesn''t matter if it is renovated during the day!" Anna answered understanding^. "Don''t worry. We will definitelymunicate with the owner on this matter." The policeman said with a serious face, but he secretly observed Liam''s expression. Liam looked calm and had a noble aura. "Thank you." "Serving people is what we should do." The policeman politely said and then left. Liam took Anna and Gemma to walk back. "Stop! Stop! This is my house. You can''te in." Anna said loudly, pointing at Liam who was about to enter her house. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Liam nced at Gemma who was asleep in his arms.'' I just want to send Gemma back to the room." "I''ll take her back to the room." Anna quickly took the sleeping Gemma from Liam''s arms. Chapter 825 Are You Missing Me? Chapter 825 Are You Missing Me? Liam''s face hardened. "Anna, it''s so early now. Don''t you n to invite me to your house? Let me sit and have a cup of tea?" Holding Gemma in her arms, Anna rolled her eyes at him. "I didn''t ask you toe so early! If you want to sit, you can go back to your car." "What a cruel woman!" "I have no choice. This is my home. I dont want the rumor about us to spread." ''What''s more, Ethan is not at home now. If I allow Liam toe in, its a great disrespect for Ethan. Liam stood there, watching Anna turn back to the mansion with Gemma in her arms. He narrowed his eyes, thinking about something. Anna, when will you stop pushing me away? Liam and Anna nned to take Gemma to the zoo today. After Gemma fell asleep, she didn''t wake up until noon. But it was time for Gemma to go to dance ss. So, Anna had to cancel her original n to go to the zoo. When Gemma''s dance ss was over, Anna came to pick up Gemma, but she didn''t expect that Liam would alsoe here to pick up Gemma. "Ill take you to a ce." Liam opened the car door and let Anna and Gemma get in the car. Gemma and Anna looked at each other. Gemma was using her eyes to ask Anna whether they should go with Liam. So was Anna. Both of them hesitated and then whispered. "How about... going with him." "Well, go with him." Anna took Gemma into the car. Liam drove the car and took them to a 7-star hotel. Seeing Liam''s arrival, the waiter greeted them respectfully and took them directly to the top floor. Anna knew that this 7-star hotel was owned by Liam. It was said that this hotel wasparable to the most luxurious hotel in the world. It was the first time that Anna hade here. Although she knew that it was a very high-ss hotel, she was still amazed by the luxury here. "Wow! It''s so beautiful here!" Standing on the top floor, Gemma looked at therge semi-indoor and semi-outdoor swimming pool as well as arge sky garden, screaming amazingly. "It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful! I like it so much!" Anna slowly walked into the sky garden. The blooming flowers emanated the charming fragrance. After she passed through this garden, she could see the ce to eat. There were small white lights all around, illuminating the entire space. The ce was bright and warm. People standing here would feel that they were surrounded by stars. This romantic and elegant ce made people feel better and forget all their worries. The smile on Anna''s face became more and more sincere. Her eyes became brighter. "How is it?" Liam asked quietly, standing behind Anna. Anna nodded, "It''s luxurious to eat in such a good dining environment." "I designed this ce." Liam gently raised his lips and pulled a dining chair for Gemma. "It''s unbelievable that you have talent in this area." Anna remembered that during the graduation examination, Liam put forward a question about designing a room. At that time, Anna thought she was a talented student and despised this question. But now it seemed that Liam''s talent for design was far superior to her. ''This man has such a good taste.'' Looking at his tall and straight figure, Anna couldn''t help sighing secretly. ''This man is really perfect except for the fact that he hurts a woman easily.'' Attracted by the beautiful scenery, Anna couldn''t help but walk to the window and look out at the colorful nightlife outside through the transparent ss. It was really wonderful to stand in such a high ce and enjoy a bird''s eye view of the city. Anna felt that the whole world was underfoot. ''Is this the height that the king likes? ''So many people are vying to climb to such a high ce. ''But in the end, there are very few people who can really stand in such a high ce.'' ''Liam is one of those few. ''People are envious of him and also want to be a person like him.'' "Ms. Hamilton, this is the exclusive space for Mr. Ackman. Outsiders can''te in. You and this little beauty are the first guests that Mr. Ackman personally brought to visit." The manager of the hotel stood aside respectfully and smiled to make compliments. Liam''s handsome face was illuminated by the warm white light and his expression was very calm, as if everything was what he should do. "The people who cane here are very special to m e. This is never a ce to receive guests. This is my private area." Liam''s voice was faint, but there was a sense of deration. He was telling Anna and Gemma that they were also his personal possessions. Anna felt warm in her heart and her eyes lit up. "It''s really an honor for Gemma and me." "It''s not an honor. Because from now on, this ce belongs to us." Liam said. Anna flushed and she didn''t dare to look at Liam''s affectionate eyes. She said quickly, "Hurry up and eat. I''m hungry and Gemma is also hungry." "Okay, okay, let''s have dinner. Let''s have dinner!" Gemma pped her hands happily and smiled, with her big eyes curved. It was really enjoyable to eat in such a romantic environment. After the meal, Liam seemed to want to say something, holding a box in his hand. Anna was very familiar with the box. Because the box contained the jewel that Anna designed for Liam''s beloved woman and the box was also carefully decorated by Anna personally. ''Liam hasn''t even given it to his most beloved woman. ''Why?'' ''What does Liam mean by taking out that box now?'' Anna''s heart throbbed. She quickly grabbed Gemma''s hand and said to Liam loudly, "It''s not early. I should take Gemma back. Tomorrow is Monday and she has t o go to the kindergarten." Anna didn''t give Liam a chance to say a word and ran away with Gemma. ''This woman has escaped again! Liam clenched the box in his hand and shook his head speechlessly. "Anna, you know everything. Why are you still reluctant to face reality?" Liam carefully put away the box in his hand. He nned to seize the next opportunity and then give it t o Anna. After Anna returned home and coaxed Gemma to sleep, she fell on the bed, feeling tired. Anna turned over and over again, but Liam''s face shed in her mind. Liam seemed to apany her more. And Ethan, who originally apanied her, was gradually leaving her in his own way. These days Ethan often went on business trips. Anna was not used to it at first, but she seemed to be used to it now. She didn''t know how the rtionship between her and Ethan would change if Ethan always went on business trips. And who should Anna love? She couldn''t fall asleep, so she got up and picked up her phone to browse WhatsApp. It was unexpected that she saw Liam''s message suddenly. "Are you missing me so you can''t fall asleep?" Anna was shocked. She quickly replied, "I''m already asleep and I don''t miss you." Suddenly she felt like she was being silly again. If she was asleep, how could she reply to Liam? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She was so embarrassed that she hurriedly turned off her phone and closed her eyes to sleep. Chapter 826 Guard Your Smile Chapter 826 Guard Your Smile Liam gave another cooperation project to Lincoln Group. It was a concert by a well-known singer. The singer had more than twenty concerts a year. In that case, more people are needed to help organize concerts. Lincoln Group previously had business in the film and television industry, so most of the contracts Liam helped Anna to sign were about entertainment. Anna was grateful to Liam but she didn''t have much time to thank him. "Now there are more and more activities, so employees aren''t enough. The branch offices in other ces are also recruiting employees. We need to hurry to have the administration department and human resources department help us." Anna said to her assistant Tiffany. Tiffany hurriedly walked out of the office with a pile o f documents in her arms. Anna was now busy working in the jewelry design department and dealing with other business in thepany. After a period of time, Anna was capable of dealing with various projects. Moreover, she unintentionally found that she became familiar with many departments in the company, and many old employees and shareholders also slowly believed in her ability to deal with things. A terrible thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Liam always helped her and gave her cooperation projects. Why didn''t he help her with business in jewelry design but with other lines of business in thepany? Did Liam want her to rece Ethan and be the president of the Lincoln Group? If that was the case, Liam was really too scheming. In the name of helping Lincoln Group, he made her grateful to him. At the same time, he dealt with his rival in love. He must want to do that since he was so intelligent! Now Anna didn''t have time to get even with Liam, because Ethan had already signed the contract directly and she was going to take over all the work. At this time, Ethan''s phone call came, "Anna, hurry to recruit some employees. But make sure to control the headcount. Ourpany is now very short of elites." "I know ourpany is tight on money right now. Recruiting too many people will cause a waste of human and financial resources." Anna said. Anna suddenly had an idea. "Why not recruit some college students for part-time jobs? Or we can take the initiative to cooperate with colleges and universities to provide internship opportunities for college students. The graduates are docile and we can pay them low wages. Besides, they are active and will definitely work well." Ethan thought about it and said, "That''s a very good idea. But we should also take theirpetence into consideration. After all, college students do not have enough social experience." Anna quickly made a recruitment n and held a meeting. The shareholders at the meeting couldn''t help but nod their heads in appreciation after seeing her n. "Ms. Hamilton has been very capable and can deal with much business in recent years. With Mr. Collins and Ms. Hamilton in thepany, we are very relieved." "Thanks for your appreciation." Anna said humbly. Sitting across the long conference table, Ethan showed a look of appreciation for Anna on his warm face. Anna smiled and let out a sigh of relief. No matter what Liam''s real purpose was, she always expected herself to do her job well. Anna was busy with her work and didn''t want to care about the oue of Bryan''s trial. Now the entire Dawson Group was in the hands of Madam Dawson and Amelia. Bryan had no power at all and he behaved himself. Madam Dawson didn''t want Bryan to be imprisoned, s o she sent him away to protect him. Liam could get even with Bryan but he didn''t want his rtionship with Madam Dawson to be tense. The first concert hosted by Lincoln Group was about t o start. Liam was also the caterer. He didn''t have to be there t o supervise the work. But he still came since Anna was there. After ordering James to do some work, Liam took Anna''s arm and walked outside. "There''s still half an hour left. Come with me." Anna tried to draw back her hand. The dim light just covered her blushed cheeks. "What are you going to do?" Liam''s low voice was full of mystery, "Come with me and you''ll know that. Quickly put this cap on." Anna was confused and put the cap on. "Put your hair up." Liam said coldly. Anna did it with a puzzled expression. Liam took off his favorite ck suit he used to wear and changed into a gray sports outfit and a light gray cap. He looked very energetic. Anna was so surprised that her eyes were wide open. Liam deliberately put a somewhatical mustache under his nose. "Should we dress ourselves up?" Anna didn''t know what he was going to do. "Don''t you like this singer? I have prepared tickets to the center seat in the front row for you." Although Liam changed into casual sportswear, he was full of nobility and elegance. Looking at his deep and teasing eyes, Anna couldn''t help but smile. "How could you remember it?" "I remember everything about you."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna remembered three years ago, shortly after they got their marriage license, this singer came to Johannes City for a concert. She wanted to go to see the live concert. But she was pregnant at that time. Liam worried that she could not stand the chaos and refused to let her go there. At the same time, Liam had to be busy taking care of Winnie in the hospital. "I thought I would enjoy this concert backstage. I didn''t expect to be able to sit in the middle of the front row! Am I dreaming?" Anna put up her long hair happily and pressed down her cap. "Of course not. It''s real." Liam said with a smile. Was it true that Liam was so good to her? She suddenly felt that this Liam was so dreamy. She quietly pinched her arm. When she felt the pain, it became clear to her that she was not dreaming. Seeing Anna''s happy look, Liam blinked his eyes and brought her to their seats secretly. This was the first time for Liam to crowd with so many people to enjoy the concert. Listening to the cheers and shouts around and the performance on stage, he felt the headache. But when he saw the woman beside him so happy, he felt it was worth doing it. Looking at the happy smile on Anna''s face, his gaze gradually became as gentle as water. ''I swear that from now on, I will guard the smile on your face.'' Chapter 827 Help You Wipe the Cream Chapter 827 Help You Wipe the Cream It was the happiest concert Anna had ever watched. It was neither because of being at the venue, nor because of the VIP seat, but because she had Liam around her. In this world, except for Anna and Gemma, no other woman could have Liam''s apany at such a concert bustling with fans and loud music. Even if Liam thought it was noisy, he still felt quite happy. "There would be a celebration party after the concert, you areing with me," Liam whispered in Anna''s ear. Anna was so happy that she quickly hugged Liam," Really? Great!" If that was the case, Anna could have a closer encounter with her idol. Although she was the caterer too, Lincoln Group had invested the least amount of money. Ackman Skyhigh Group was the main investor, while Lincoln''s group organized it, so Anna was not yet qualified for the party. Moreover, this singer was really a big star, who hadn''t shown up till he was there for the rehearsal. Even when the rehearsal was over, the singer was escorted out of the venue by a group of bodyguards, so that others simply could not get any closer to him. Liam was amazed at Anna''s hug. ''I finally got a hug from my beauty, but did not expect it is credited to this major star.'' Liam also put his arms around Anna and held her tightly, so Anna immediately blushed at this warm hug, and quickly broke free and pushed Liam away. "I''m going to get myself dressed for the party." Anna quickly ran away from the crowd. Liam looked at Anna''s back and his lips arched into a gentle smile. The rtionship between him and this little woman seemed to have improved. And Anna''s mood was also very good, not because that she got a chance to get up close to her idol, but also because Liam now seemed to care more about her thoughts and he had be a heart-warming person. Anna put on a simple but elegant white dress. Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at herself i n the mirror andughed to herself. "Oh my gosh. It feels like everything is so dreamy, really dreamy..." she muttered to herself in front of the mirror. But she didn''t expect Liam would suddenly walk over and stand behind her, looking at her in the mirror. "I hope you would have me in your dream." Liam, tall and upright, was wearing a ck custom- made suit. Standing beside her, Liam was like her prince in the real life. Anna''s cheeks became red again, "When did you be so mushy and always say things that make m e embarrassed?" Liam naturally wrapped his arms around Anna''s slender waist from behind, his chin gently resting on Anna''s thin shoulder, "how could you call my hearty words mushy?" Anna was a little tense and gently struggled a while. While Liam was happy with Anna''s half-struggle in his arms, James came in untimely. "Mr. Ackman, the party is about to begin." Seeing Liam and Anna hugging each other, James immediately blushed and hurriedly turned around, "I t... it... it is so hot today." After James said it, he quickly left, pretending that he didn''t see anything. Blushed to the neck, Anna pushed away Liam, pulled u p the hem of her dress, and ran away. "It''s all your fault, James saw us." Liam also followed Anna out, when he saw James, his eyes were like knives and he could not wait to cut James alive. James lowered his head considerably and wanted to p himself. ''How could I ruin such a good moment? It''s a huge mistake!'' This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna stood at the entrance of the banquet hall, somewhat restrained. Anna had been around, but today she and Liam would show up together, so she was a bit tense at the thought of the looks of those gossipy people and she just didn''t know if she could get over with it. Liam walked over and gently raised his arm, gesturing Anna to hold his arm. Anna hesitated a moment before she took Liam''s arm, but she kept a proper distance from Liam, so as not to be thought that they were too close. The doors of the banquet hall were opened. Liam led Anna into the banquet hall. He appeared in front of the crowd, dignified and proud. With a good-looking face and noble aura, Liam looked like a model on the cover of a fashion magazine, breathtakingly handsome. Besides, Anna, who was standing next to Liam in a white dress with gorgeous makeup, smiled sweetly and looked like a beautiful princess. The crowd, who saw the two appear together arm in arm, were shocked for a moment. Soon they understood what was going on. They walked over and said ''Hello'' to them. After greetings, nobody dared to gossip a little about them with Liam there. Besides, today people at the party were all business partners, so it was wise of them to offend Liam and Anna. A cake was prepared for the party. The singer would personally cut the cake and pour champagne to celebrate the sess of his first concert. The moment Anna saw her idol, her clear and bright pupils sparkled with joy. "Eyes on the food, don''t look around." Liam whispered in Anna''s ear in a smoky voice with his gentle disposition. He didn''t expect his girl''s eyes on another man all the time. Liam brought Anna here to make her happy, while she simply fixed her eyes on that singer all the time. Anna smiled, "Okay, okay, eyes on the food." "Don''t move, there is something at the corner of your mouth." Liam slowly raised his hand towards Anna as the corner of her red and tender lips was stained with a little cream which looked extraordinarily tempting to Liam. Anna did not dare to move, while her heart was beating fast as her eyes met with Liam''s. There was a trace of concentration and tenderness in Liam''s deep eyes. While others around seemed not to notice them and Anna was absent-minded, Liam lowered his face to Anna and quicklyid a kiss at the corner of her lips and licked away the cream. ''Mmm!'' ''So sweet!'' ''Soft and tastes good.'' Liam was very contented with it. Anna froze and her pupils were dted. ''What happened just now?'' It was so fast that she almost thought it was an illusion! Her fair and wless cheeks were immediately glowing, and Anna asked in a tone tinged with uncertainty. "What did you... you do?" Liam smiled yfully, "Nothing, I just wiped the cream off the corner of your mouth in case that it would embarrass you." Looking at his impable delicate face, Anna''s beautiful eyes widened, "So I have to thank you for doing that?" "Don''t mention it," Liam said with a certain tone. Anna stomped her feet in anger, wanting to use Liam, but with so many people present, she finally had to take a tissue and wipe her lips vigorously, so that others wouldn''t find out what had happened. Liam narrowed his eyes, displeased, "why do you wipe your mouth?" "I was stung by a mosquito, of course, I have to wipe it!" How dare she call him a mosquito! Chapter 828 Is It True? Chapter 828 Is It True? After the celebration party. Liam drove Anna home. Anna suddenly realized that they had been getting very close recently, and she vaguely felt something was strange. She was even more ufortable when Liam asionally looked at her intently. Anna was not ready to get back together with Liam. "By the way, I moved back in a hurry the other day. Gemma left some things at your ce. I''ll pick them u p tomorrow." "Just leave them there. You and Gemma are going to move back sooner orter anyway." Liam said in a rxed tone. "Liam, don''t do this!" "Any problem?" He looked at her as he drove. "Nothing..." She did not know what to say. "I''d better get them back! Some of them are urgent. After all...It may be inconvenient for you to leave them there." Sienna had told her in all seriousness that she was Liam''s wife. Anna thought Sienna was lying, but Liam didn''t exin, so she assumed Liam had a wife. "My home is your home." Liam''s eyes were suddenly cold and his voice sound angry. Anna looked at the man in front of her quietly, "Why? You''d better not do that! Neither Winnie nor Sienna, you should hurt no one." Including her, naturally. "That''s settled. I''ll go to get them tomorrow." Anna''s good mood suddenly disappeared. The nicer he was to her, the more empty she would be. When they arrived at Hamilton family''s mansion, Anna jumped out of the car and sped away without looking back. Liam wanted to exin something, but she was in such a serious state that he gave up. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He thought that some did not need to be exined and that the best way to exin them was to feel them from the heart. Liam started his car and drove slowly out of Hamilton family mansion. He went to the mansion next door to check the progress of the renovation and ordered all the workers not to work in the evening, so as not to affect Anna''s rest. The mansion was bought by Liam. He wanted to get closer to Anna and capture her heart faster. He was waiting for the day when he and Anna became neighbors. "Woman, you are in my trap now." Liam looked at Hamilton family''s mansion. The light i n Anna''s room was like the brightest star in his life. One day, Anna would have a man in her room, and that man would be Liam. Bryan got dropped off by Madam Dawson at some old house out of town. It was remote and backward. It not only restricted Bryan''s freedom, but also prevented Liam from finding Bryan through some GPS device. After all, it was remote, and many high-tech signals hadn''t covered it yet. "They live happily together, while I hide in the shadows like a mouse! Why!" Every time he saw Liam and Anna on the Inte, smiling at the camera like they were soaked in honey, his hatred deepened. Bryan suddenly thought of Amelia. He hurried to send Amelia a message. "I heard you''ve been taking over some business units o f the Dawson Grouptely?" There was hate in Bryan''s eyes, but to smooth things over with Amelia, Bryan added quickly. "Congrattions, sister." "More like running the Dawson Group with Grandma." Amelia happily sent back a message. When Bryan was sent out of Johannes City, Amelia''s chance finally came. She wished Bryan would never return. But even though Bryan had done so much wrong, Dawson still wanted Bryan to turn over a new leaf. It made Amelia angry to think about it. Amelia sent Bryan another message to irritate him. "Thanks to you, Ackman Skyhigh Group has been helping Lincoln Group, and now Lincoln Group is worth more than Dawson Group!" "And Now Ackman Skyhigh Group is suppressing Dawson Group. Many partners know that the rtionship between Ackman Skyhigh Group and Dawson Group has deteriorated, and in order to take a stand, they give up the cooperation with Dawson Group to please Ackman Skyhigh Group." 1 Bryan clenched his phone and his face became grim. All his efforts were for nothing! He was mad, "Damn Liam! Why keep interfering in my affairs?" He dropped his phone. I will never make it easy for you!'' ''Never!'' Bryan picked up his phone, found the number of a gossip reporter, and called it. "I have a tip-off." When the gossip reporter heard Bryan was going to tell a story, he got very excited and turned on the recorder. "Actually Anna Hamilton''s daughter Gemma is my daughter!" "What?" Bryan''s wordspletely blew the gossip reporters away. ''The biological father of Ms. Hamilton''s daughter, Gemma, is neither Mr. Collins nor Mr. Ackman. She is actually Mr. Dawson''s daughter!'' "Can you tell me more details, Mr. Dawson?" Bryan didn''t say much. He hung up the phone, threw back his head andughed. "Anna, I want to see how you handle it this time!" The news that Gemma was Bryan''s child was popr i n Johannes City. When News broke that Anna was pregnant, many people said that Anna''s baby was Bryan''s. And with Bryan himself confirming it, people naturally believed it. Anna was the hottest topic in Johannes City. She had topped the list several times. She was more famous than the a-listers. Gemma''s identity had also been a hot topic of conversation. Reporters gathered outside Gemma''s kindergarten in search of information. The kindergarten teacher called Anna quickly, hoping that there would be no serious consequences. After all, Gemma was still a child. Anna hurried to the kindergarten. But she just went near the kindergarten, she saw a lot of reporters surrounding the gate of the kindergarten. The reporters weren''t waiting for Gemma, they were waiting for Anna. Because they all knew that Gemma was in kindergarten, and Anna was sure to pick her up after school. It would have been wise to wait here for Anna. "Look! Anna''sing!'' A reporter recognized Anna''s car, pointing in Anna''s direction, and rushed up with a camera. Anna''s car was surrounded by arge group of reporters. "Ms. Hamilton, would you please do an interview with us?" Reporters kept pping Anna''s car window. Anna looked out the window at the crowd. The whole world was buzzing. "Ms. Hamilton, it has been reported that your daughter Gemma is Bryan''s child!" "Is it true?" "Could you get out of the car and exin it to us? We are really concerned about this!" Chapter 829 I Dont Ask for Anything in Return Chapter 829 I Don''t Ask for Anything in Return Some reporters made a living by digging others'' secrets, especially the gossip reporters. Celebrities'' privacies were their oxygen. Anna was so famous in Johannes City now. Now if Anna coughed and they could publish the news that she was pregnant again. Anna kept honking her car''s horn, hoping the reporters would step aside. But the reporters wouldn''t listen to her. They beat on the window even harder, hoping to break it and get Anna out for their interview. Anna quickly called the kindergarten, hoping that the kindergarten can send some security guards to keep order. "Ms. Hamilton. Ms. Hamilton..." "You are still married to Mr. Collins and have recently be very close to your ex-husband, Mr. Ackman. There''s a rumor going around that you two are possibly married again. Now people are talking about your ex-boyfriend, Mr. Dawson. They say that your daughter is your ex-boyfriend''s kid." "Ms. Hamilton, can you get off the car and talk to us about it?" "Everyone says that you are a promiscuous woman. D o you have an exnation for that?" The kindergarten''s security guards finally ran out and pushed the reporters away to make way for Anna''s car. "This is the school. Please keep quiet and don''t disturb the kids in the kindergarten." The security guards shouted. Anna put her foot on the gas pedal and got her car out quickly. Her hands were tightly clenched, and her pink lips were pursed subconsciously. ''I''ve no idea who started the rumor.'' This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ''How could Gemma be Bryan''s kid?'' Suddenly there was a name in Anna''s mind. ''Bryan?'' ''It must be him. "Ethan, where are you now? The kindergarten is now surrounded by the reporters. I can''t get into the kindergarten. We''d better get Gemma out of here just t obe safe." "I''ve just had a meeting and I''ll be on my way to school. " Ethan quickly stood up and ran out. But even when Ethan arrived at the kindergarten, his situation wasn''t better than Anna''s. The reporters also surrounded Ethan''s car. But Ethan brought his bodyguards with him. The bodyguards pushed all the reporters away. The reporters held up their microphones and shouted at Ethan. "Mr. Collins, it has been revealed that your wife''s kid wasn''t her ex-husband''s, but her ex- boyfriend''s. How d o you feel about it?" "Do you know anything about Gemma''s story?" "Has Ms. Hamilton been keeping this a secret? It''s been revealed now. Does it affect your rtionship?" "Some people say that you and your wife''s rtionship broke down a long time ago. Does it have anything to do with Gemma''s story?" "Mr. Collins, can you talk about it?" The voices of the reporters were ringing in his ears. Ethan did his best to get closer to the school gate in his car. "Mr. Collins, talk about it please." "Mr. Collins, don''t leave please." "Please talk to us about it. Don''t you want to say anything about this incident?" "What''s Gemma''s story? Who is her biological father?" Ethan was sullen. His eyes, which had always been warm, were cold now. "I have nothing to say about any of your questions. The kid is innocent. Please don''t disturb her life." After saying this, Ethan got off the car and walked to the kindergarten. "Hey, Mr. Collins, can we have an interview with you?" The reporters jostled desperately, and the security guards and the bodyguards could barely keep order. Anna hid herself not far away. She was very anxious and angrily grasped the steering wheel in her hands. She didn''t expect Liam to show up at that moment. Anna slid down the window with sparkling eyes as if she had seen a savior. "You are here." Liam put his foot on the brake and his car came to a stop just parallel to Anna''s. He also slid down the window and looked at Anna in the car opposite. He looked at Anna with his dark eyes reassuringly. Anna, who had been in a panic, suddenly felt inexplicably relieved. No matter how serious the problem was, she believed this man would find a way to solve it. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Liam said slowly. Anna nodded hard and slid up the window to avoid being caught by the reporters. Liam also slid up the window, and his car headed for the kindergarten. The reporters saw that Liam arrived, the scene became even more chaotic and out of control. Liam''s car was followed by six ck cars. The bodyguards all dressed in ck got off the six cars. They lined up and pushed all the reporters aside to make way for Liam. Reporters asked increasingly tough questions. "Mr. Ackman, it has been revealed that Gemma isn''t your kid, but Bryan''s. Will you get along well with your ex-wife?" "Mr. Ackman, did you ever think your ex-wife was so promiscuous?" "Were you also deceived by your ex-wife about the kid''s story?" Anna was sitting in the car not far away. She felt very angry as she watched the live video, her heart pounding. Liam nced at the reporters with his cold eyes. His sharp eyes made the crowd instantly quiet down. Ethan stood aside and took a look at Liam. It seemed like the right time for him to reveal Gemma''s story. He cleared his throat, and his gentle voice was a little low-pitched. "Unfortunately, Gemma isn''t Anna''s and my kid. But I always regard Gemma as my own kid. Gemma and I are also very close, like father and daughter." What Ethan said didn''t make a stir. Because everyone already knew that Gemma wasn''t Ethan''s kid. "It is unusual that Mr. Collins should have such affection for Ms. Hamilton. But what do you get for your affection? I''m afraid your affection has been rewarded by a marital crisis that has torn your family apart." " I don''t ask for anything in return." Then Ethan said, "I''ve liked Anna since I was very young. I''ve fallen in love with her secretly all these years. Whoever she likes, she''s the woman I''ve ever loved the most in my life. The things and the people she cares about are what I care about and who I want t o protect." "So my marriage to Anna has always been one-sided. I kept her trapped in this marriage with my meticulous care and thoughtfulness." Ethan''s words made it very clear. Ethan meant that their rtionship had been broken for a long time, but he didn''t want to let go and had been trapping Anna in this marriage. "Mr. Collins, has your marriage finished yet?" "So you say that you don''t care who Ms. Hamilton likes. And who does Ms. Hamilton like?" Ethan slowly looked at Liam standing next to him.There was a touching smile on Ethan''s warm face. Suddenly, everyone knew that Anna''s crush was her e x-husband Liam. Chapter 830 Tears Began Flowing Down Ethans Face Chapter 830 Tears Began Flowing Down Ethan''s Face Anna was watching the live video on her phone. Her eyes widened with surprise. Anna also knew that in such a situation, she had to tell the truth without concealing anything. Otherwise, they would only get further stigmatized, and the problem would also get worse. Liam would be impatient to exin it to this group of gossipy reporters. Only Ethan would bother to appease the reporters and make everything clear in front of the public. So, this hard task could only bepleted by Ethan. Ethan looked at the camera and smiled gently. "So I still have to thank the person who broke the news! If it weren''t for that he broke such fake news, I wouldn''t have the courage to speak up my mind today." "Anna..." Ethan was facing the camera as if he knew that Anna was also watching the live broadcast. His gaze became as gentle as water. "I know you are afraid that I will get hurt, and you have been careful in maintaining our rtionship in marriage." "But today I want to take this opportunity to tell you to do what you want to do. If we end up divorced, I will always be your big brother." Anna''s eyes became red and tears welled up in her eyes. She had never expected that Ethan would say things like this in such a situation. "Would you please tell us who is Gemma''s real father?" reporters asked again. Ethan looked to Liam, who was silent with a lot going o n in his mind at this moment. Liam was eclipsed by Ethan''s hearty confession to Anna before reporters. But it seemed unwise of Liam to admit that Gemma was his daughter now. "So what''s that got to do with you?" Liam demanded. The reporters fell silent for a while. "The people in Johannes City are now concerned about this matter." reporters said in a presumably rightful tone. "We just want to show the public the fact!" "This is our personal affair, why should we make it public?" Liam''s said in an even colder voice. And one could even sense his sternness in the air. "You guys snoop into our personal affairs all the time. You are simply going too far," Liam added. These reporters dared not to speak, but still did not want to miss such a good opportunity. "Our life, good or bad, has nothing to do with all of you. From now on, I don''t want anyone of you to appear in front of us again!" Liam shouted coldly. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. James quickly led the bodyguards to disperse these reporters. "Mr. Ackman, may I ask if Gemma is your daughter?" "Or was it because Ms. Hamilton was pregnant with someone else''s child back then, and you couldn''t ept it, so you divorced Ms. Hamilton?" "Back then, people in Johannes City thought that was the reason for your divorce!" "Mr. Ackman, would you please tell us who is Gemma''s real father?" The reporters still wouldn''t give up. Liam was expressionless. In his deep eyes, there were rolling waves. His thin lips were pursed into a line. Liam presented a strong aura. "Have them surrounded," Liam said slowly. Liam''s aggressive and cold aura intimidated everybody present. The bodyguards immediately surrounded the reporters. "Take away their cameras." James took Liam''s order. H e looked around andmanded coldly. The reporters immediately looked at each other in fear, "Cameras are our properties, who are you to take them away?" "We will delete all the relevant videos and photos stored in the camera." "No way. The camera is what all we have!" The reporters protested. "Smash them," Liammanded indifferently as if he was somebody who couldn''t be messed with. The cold light in his sharp eyes was frightening. "Mr. Ackman, be merciful, please." "We still have to make a living with it..." Reporters looked at the bodyguards around them and begged. However, Liampletely ignored the reporters as if h e did not hear them. His handsome face showed little sympathy. Liam looked to Ethan next to him, "I will protect Anna and Gemma." Ethan looked at Liam and smiled gently, "I know." Liam turned around and strode towards the kindergarten. Gemma was brought out by Liam. Liam wrapped her whole body in his coat. Liam got Gemma into the car. Seeing Liam was so cool, James tilted his head proudly. The way Mr. Ackman protected his daughter was so cool! "Mr. Ackman, we still would like you toe forward and make it clear, otherwise the negative news about you and Ms. Hamilton will have an impact on yourpany." A reporter shouted boldly. Through the car window, Liam darted a cold nce at this reporter. That nce was like a sword so that the reporter froze immediately, which chilled him to his bone. James took Liam''s hint and dashed to that reporter. "May I ask which newspaper do you work for? And what''s your name?" That reporter was so scared that his legs went weak, flinging himself back down on the ground. "I won''t ask, I won''t ask again. I don''t dare to ask anymore..." All the reporters were scared and took a step back. And today, Liam personally picked up Gemma from the kindergarten, which meant he admitted his rtionship with Gemma. ''It seems that Gemma is Liam''s daughter!'' But most of the onlookers wanted to see the fun, hoping for a reversal, so they started topare the photo of Gemma and that of Bryan and thenmented that Gemma''s features resembled Bryan a lot. Anna thought those people were blind. ''How can they think that Gemma and Bryan look alike?'' Anna was very mad at them. Particrly, outside Anna''s house, there was a group o f reporters. And they intended to set up camps outside the door as if they wouldn''t leave forever. "Daddy! You will always be my daddy!" Gemma held Ethan''s hand, tipped her head to Ethan, and said seriously. Ethan bent down and pulled Gemma into his arms. Touched by Gemma''s words, he said in a shaking voice, "Baby, you will always be daddy''s little princess." Gemma tightly wrapped her arms around Ethan''s neck, "Daddy, I will not separate from you." At this moment, Ethan''s eyes grew red. "But Gemma, you''ve grown up now, so you have to know that you have to return to your real father sooner orter. Liam is your real father." Liam was Gemma''s real father. Ethan hated to separate from Gemma, but he simply was unable to stop Liam from taking Anna and Gemma away from him. Gemma cocked her head and thought for a while," Although the big bad wolf was handsome and cool when he picked me up from kindergarten and sent me home, I still love you the most, daddy!" "I don''t want to be separated from daddy! Daddy will always be my best daddy! Daddy, don''t abandon Gemma, okay?" "Okay okay okay... daddy won''t abandon Gemma, how could daddy abandon you? Daddy loves you most." Ethan hugged Emma more tightly, and tears began flowing down his face. Chapter 831 Alas, Our Poor Mr. Collins Chapter 831 s, Our Poor Mr. Collins Gemma touched Ethan''s face with her chubby cheek. "That group of people is really annoying! Why won''t they just leave us alone? Why do they keep coming to bother us?" Ethan sighed, "Gemma, daddy will protect you, no one can hurt you." Anna opened the window and looked out, "Ethan, I have called bodyguards toe over, these people will be chased away soon." Ethan walked over with Gemma in his arms and looked down. "I''m just afraid that we can''t get rid of these people, take care these days." "Um." Anna looked at Ethan, trying to say something, but did not know where to start. This matter would probably set her and Ethanpletely apart. Gemma could not fall asleep at night. She watched the video recorded outside the kindergarten today on the phone and sighed, "This big bad wolf was so cool that he even smashed the reporters'' cameras to the ground! It was not known who recorded this video and posted i t online. Somemented that Liam simply ruined his own image for a woman. And somemented that it was cool that Liam tried to protect a woman regardless of his own image! And, no matter what Liam did, in the eyes of the onlookers, he was still cool and handsome. In Johannes City, Liam was pretty much an icon. "Mommy, is he really my real daddy?" Gemma pointed to Liam''s photo and asked Anna in a serious manner. Anna nced at Gemma, dropping her long eyshes, and her heart became heavy. ''What should I say?'' "Mommy, many people said he ruined his own image i n order to protect us, what does ''ruined his own image '' mean?" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anna did not speak. "Mommy, you are touched by him, aren''t you?" It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t touched. So what should she do next? Anna still didn''t know what to say. Gemma put down the phone and sighed, "s, mommy, please get that sad look off your face, okay? Seeing you like this, I feel very sad too." "It''s all my fault, otherwise, mommy and daddy wouldn''t be so..." Anna hugged Gemma, "How could it be all your fault? It''s Mommy''s fault, it''s all my fault." Gemma pouted, "But everyone is talking about me.'' "No, they are not! Gemma, don''t think too much about this, go to bed quickly, you have nothing to do with these things." Seeing Gemma ming herself, Anna felt very distressed. Annaforted Gemma for a while longer, then Gemma was coaxed to sleep. Anna opened the door and saw Ethan at the door of Gemma''s room. "Ethan..." "Anna, the situation isplicated now, Gemma can''t go to kindergarten for the time being. Now she is young and mainly takes early education courses in the kindergarten. I have hired two home teachers for her." "Good, in this way we can avoid something unexpected." Anna nodded. "Do not think too much about it, it will cool down soon. It was a bit tricky now because people are concerned about this matter." Anna rubbed her brows, distressed. "Why is everyone obsessed with the fact?" "Anna, just tell the public about the real identity of Gemma! Even if you don''t disclose the truth, the public will guess it. But even if they guess at the truth, some will still take advantage of it and deliberately make up stories." "The more confusing a matter is, the more controversies there will be about it. Therefore, as long as you admit it, it won''t be controversial and people will lose interest in it." Anna thought that Ethan''s words had a point. At that time, in Ethan''s words to the reporters, he basically admitted his one-sided affection to Anna. Since words like this hade out, it was obvious that Ethan and Anna were definitely going to divorce. And since Anna and Liam were now so close to each other, they were definitely going to remarry. How could Liam ept a kid who was not his own daughter, so Gemma was definitely Liam''s daughter, and that little girl and Ethan were not rted by blood. But there were also some people who liked to confuse the public, expecting the plots to be developed as twisted and absurd as possible. So they insisted that Gemma was Bryan''s daughter, and that was the reason Liam divorced Anna. "I am unsure now! Telling the public the fact is not that big a deal, but I am still worried that it will be difficult for Gemma to ept the fact her father is another person." Anna had thought deeply about this, but still could not find a good way out. "Anna, Gemma is stronger than you think!" "Let me think about it some more." Anna didn''t know what she should do. "Besides..." Anna looked at Ethan, "It will break your heart if I tell the truth. I..." Anna couldn''t bring herself to say that she wanted to divorce Ethan. Ethan did not want to put Anna under greater pressure, so he justughed it off. "Anna, do not think too much, taking good care of yourself and Gemma is the greatest reward for me." "Ethan..." Anna''s eyes were red around the edge, then she hurriedly turned her back to Ethan. "Well, get an early night. If there is something that needs a discussion, let''s leave it to tomorrow." Ethan turned around and went directly to the study. He also felt very miserable. He was unwilling to let go of Anna and Gemma, but he had to! Now in thepany, everyone was talking about this matter, which embarrassed Anna and Ethan a lot. They did not dare to say to their faces, but behind their backs, what they said was out of control. "Who do you think the child belongs to?" "Are you stupid? Mr. Collins has already made it clear t o the reporters, don''t you understand yet?" "The child is definitely not Mr. Collin''s! Look at that child, where does she resemble Mr. Collins?" "But our Mr. Collins is really nice, eh! He could ept the other man''s child." A few female employees came together and gossiped about it during the lunch break. "But I am telling you, even if Mr. Collins has treated her as his own daughter, the child still likes her real father the most in the end." "Yes, after all, blood is thicker than water! I think our M r. Collins''s efforts over the past few years have gone down the drain!" "But whose child is she anyway?" "Mr. Ackman''s or Bryan''s?" "Why do I feel that child is more like Mr. Dawson when I look at the photos?" "I think you are really stupid, think about the rtionship between Bryan and Mr. Ackman. Uncle and nephew, ah! It is reasonable that the child looks a little like Bryan." "Right, in my eyes, the child is definitely Mr. Ackman''s! They are cut from the same cloth." "It seems that Mr. Collins and Ms. Hamilton are really going to divorce this time. Ms. Hamilton will definitely go back to her ex-husband!" "s, our poor Mr. Collins." Anna saw a group of people gathered from afar, although she couldn''t hear what they were saying, she was sure that they must be talking about her. Anna took a deep breath and walked straight over. Chapter 832 Heavy Pressure Chapter 832 Heavy Pressure Anna walked straight over and all the employees stopped talking immediately. "Ms. Hamilton." "Well. We are having a meeting this afternoon. Are all the materials ready?" Several employees shook their heads awkwardly. "Hurry to get the materials ready for the meeting! Do you want us to wait for you?" "Yes, Ms. Hamilton. We''ll prepare them right away." The crowd hurriedly dispersed. Anna returned to her office. Although she was angry, she could only control herself. She couldn''t order everyone not to talk about it, or they should get out of thepany! In that case, she would be criticized by more and more people. The cooperation between Anna''spany and Liam''spany was still in progress recently, so they had to meet and discuss the n together. There was a more heated discussion in thepany. The employees thought that Liam overwhelmed Ethan every time he appeared in the Lincoln Group. Of course Liam didn''t care about it. Sitting in Anna''s office, he cared more about thements online. He often asked James. "What did people say?" Now Liam often entertained himself by readingments online. James kept his phone in hand and often reported goodments to Liam. "Mr. Ackman, some people say that Ms. Gemma and you are very much alike. You look almost the same." "Other people say that they know whose daughter Ms. Gemma is just by looking at the photos without the help of a paternity test." Liam was extremely happy to hear suchments. He looked at Anna. Anna was looking at the documents expressionlessly. "Howe you are in the mood to care about thosements? Shouldn''t you deal with these gossips as soon as possible?" Liam raised his eyebrows and sat on the sofa gracefully. "Is it necessary to do that since it was obvious in the photos?" He amused himself with those words that Gemma resembled him. What''s more, he wanted to make it clear to everyone with the help of the public opinion. In that case, he didn''t need to exin it and everyone would know that Gemma was his daughter. Bryan, who was behind their backs, would also be clear that what he had done was in vain. ''No! It isn''t in vain. Bryan is helping me.'' Liam was suddenly in a good mood. He ced the document in his hand in front of Anna. He looked at Anna with his cold eyes full of dangerous aura and said, "If our silence is useless, what are you going to d o?" "I don''t know!" Anna rolled her eyes angrily at Liam. How could he be in the mood to readments for fun here? "Don''t you want to disclose the truth? Don''t let Gemma live under the lies you made up." Liam''s tone was suddenly serious. Anna put down the pen in her hand. She raised her head from the pile of documents and looked at him across the table. "How did I make up a lie for Gemma?" "You ask her to call Ethan Daddy. That''s a lie!" "Should Gemma call Ethan uncle? Ethan and I are a couple! Should I let her know from a young age that she didn''t have Daddy? Others will look at her strangely." Every time she mentioned it, she became angry. "At that time I didn''t know about Gemma." Liam answered directly. Anna was in a heavy mood. She red at Liam and continued reading the documents. However, the atmosphere around her gradually became awkward, because Liam was staring at her. Anna couldn''t stand it. She put down the documents and red at him angrily. "Mr. Ackman, I think you need to let it go! You know very well why we divorced back then!" That ident seemed to be a thorn that stabbed deep i n her heart, which made her very sad. "You abandoned Gemma. Now you aren''t qualified to question me about why I ask Gemma to call Ethan Daddy!" Anna felt heartache when she thought about it. Liam looked at her calmly, "Now I want to make it up t o you." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "How can you make it up? Things have already happened. How can you make it up to us? We don''t need it!" Anna shouted angrily. Liam sighed lightly, "Anna, since you can forgive Chloe, why can''t you forgive me?" Anna froze. Yes. Why? Anna didn''t want to dwell on this question. She pointed at the signature block on the document and said coldly, "Do the job at hand first. We should talk about other things in private." "There was nothing wrong with these documents. But I have a question to ask you." Liam picked up the pen t o sign his name. "Go ahead." Anna looked at his deep eyes quietly. "I''ve been ready for a long time. But I can''t predict the future." Liam said. "What do you mean?" "You know what I mean." Leaning back in her office chair, Anna was a little distracted. It seemed that everything was going to be made public. But no one could predict what people would gossip about. "I don''t want you to be too selfish and hurt more people." Anna said. "You mean Ethan?" Liam was a little unhappy. He didn''t want Anna to stick up for Ethan. "And your wife!" Anna said bluntly. Liam twisted his eyes, "Actually, I don''t have a wife." "Sienna has already admitted it." She sped her hands to her chest, which subconsciously showed that she was self-protective and had no sense of security. "She lied to drive you crazy deliberately!" "I don''t think so." Anna clearly remembered what Sienna had said to her privately, which didn''t seem to be a joke. "Anna, howe you never believe me? Am I untrustworthy in your heart?" Looking at his dark eyes, she felt so heartache that she couldn''t say anything. She hurt so much that she really couldn''t trust him. At this time, Ethan knocked on the door and walked i n. He deliberately lowered his voice, "Anna..." He had something to talk about with Anna. But he was surprised to find that Liam was there too. "Mr. Ackman." "We are talking about something. Do you want to join u s?" Liam looked at him withzy eyes and said calmly. "No. Take your time." Ethan was suddenly a little jealous. After saying these words, he turned around and left. "Ethan." Anna tried to persuade Ethan to stay. However, he had already disappeared before the two o f them. Liamughed lightly and leaned back in his chair leisurely, "He should be alone for a while." "What do you mean?" "Since there are many scandals about us and Gemma recently, Ethan would absolutely care about them." However, Liam felt happy for it was to his advantage. Liam was very confident to be with Anna again. Anna was so ashamed that she didn''t say anything. Ethan had done so much for her, yet he had to be under so much heavy pressure. Chapter 833 Dont Know How to Choose Chapter 833 Don''t Know How to Choose "Anna, I feel unhappy that you always care about another man." Seeing Anna had been looking at the departure direction of Ethan, Liam became angry. Anna nced at Liam. Why was this man always jealous? "I have done a lot for you, too! There was negative news in my life for the first time, and many citizens have beenmenting on me continuously. Aren''t you sorry to hear that?" He looked very pitiful. "Isn''t it all because of you?" Anna red at Liam. "You can pass the buck to me. For you and Gemma, I can shoulder the responsibility for everything." Liam looked at the delicate woman, with a faint smile. However, he seemed like a bottomless sea, which looked deep and calm. "This is what you should do!" Anna red at him again. Ethan was upset and knocked off early. He had some wine and couldn''t suppress his emotions anymore. "Why do I always do less than Liam?" "Why can''t I rece Liam and protect Anna properly?" Ethan didn''t want to work, so he grasped the steering wheel firmly with both hands and drove towards the Hamilton family''s mansion. Passing by the vi under renovation, Ethan heard the annoying noise again, so he honked the horn fiercely. "No matter how people discuss Anna and me, I can ept it. But I just don''t want Liam to get involved!" Ethan was so irritated that he wanted to fight with someone. Then, he was about to get off the car and warn the construction team to keep quiet. Suddenly, he saw a familiar car. The personalized number te stated the status of its owner. Ethan took out his phone immediately and took a photo of the car. "You take actions step by step, so are you nning to get Anna back from me?" Ethan''s blood surged instantly. Taking a deep breath, the dim and sharp eyes gradually returned to their original state. Seeing Annaing back home from work, Ethan''s anger finally subsided. "Anna, do you know who the owner of the vi next door is?" "I don''t know. Do you know that? If you know him, you must tell him to lessen the noise." Anna gave her bag to Lisa andy on the sofa tiredly. "It''s Liam!" Ethan''s eyes were filled with sadness, and he was slightly unhappy. Anna noticed Ethan''s abnormal tone. She lowered her eyes, and her mood was extremely complicated, "No wonder..." "No wonder that there was still not much change after you called the police that day. He must be anxious to move next to your house. To be honest, I feel very unhappy." Ethan drank today, otherwise he wouldn''t say these words directly. Anna felt guilty about him, "I''m sorry. You have been under so much pressure because of the news these days." Especially when the public opinion shifted from the topic of the child to her and Liam, she was quite sad. "You don''t need to say sorry to me! I don''t feel unhappy because of this! Besides, people will know the truth sooner orter, but I am willing to bear it for you." But such tolerance made Anna me herself even more. "What makes me unhappy is that Liam can suppress the public opinion, but he didn''t do anything, which makes things worse and worse! He wants to force you t o acknowledge Gemma is his daughter as soon as possible!" "I...I know." Anna sighed and rubbed her eyebrows. Because of these things, she often had a headache recently. Ethan felt sorry for her when he saw Anna like this. "Sorry, Anna, I was in a bad mood just now! You don''t need to feel stressed." Ethan didn''t want to make the atmosphere more embarrassing, so he forced a smile and said, "Actually, I''m fine. I''m just worrying that Liam will not take good care of you and Gemma." Anna had a terrible headache, "Ethan, I am sorry. I have to go upstairs to have a rest now." She had no other choice but to escape. Ethan looked at her back and med himself. Why couldn''t he be more rxed, lest Anna was so upset! ''I have done so much for her. Why can''t I let her leave without giving her any pressure? '' Anna went back to her room quickly and closed the door tightly. Leaning back against the door, she felt upset. She didn''t know how to face Ethan and Liam now. Liam unexpectedly bought the vi next door. This made Anna more upset. Suddenly she wanted to drink, so she changed her clothes and went to The Predicament Bar. Anna made an appointment with Nina andined to her. "What did I do wrong? Why do I have to face these things? I just want to live a quiet and simple life." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Nina, what should I do now? " "Everyone is paying attention to Gemma now. Are they blind? They actually say that Gemma looks like Bryan!" "Do you think the rtionship between Liam and Gemma should be brought out into the open?" "If so, they won''t talk nonsense! However, I am not willing to do this!" Nina hugged Anna, who was somewhat out of control," Anna, don''t you think what you should do now is choose one between Liam and Ethan decisively?" "I...I don''t know how to choose." Anna hesitated. "If you admit the rtionship between Liam and Gemma, he will definitely manage to let youe back to him. You know he will do anything for you." "Ethan did a lot of things for Anna." Jamie still stood b y Ethan''s side. "So did Liam. Liam wants to be with Anna all the time, and I am touched by him." Nina defended anxiously. "What about you? Do you want to be with Liam, too?" Jamie put his hands around his chest and stared at Anna. Anna shook her head vigorously, and her eyes dimmed, "I really don''t know how to choose. Ethan is s o kind to me, so I am very grateful and touched. However, Liam also did a lot..." Anna held the wine ss tightly in one hand, "I have always thought I have made up my mind, but I find I was wrong..." "You hesitated because of Liam! You want toe back to him, but you are afraid that you will be hurt again! I heard that he bought a vi next to you now." Nina said. "I know what he means. He''s forcing me toe back to him!" Anna held her forehead and took a cup of wine. Chapter 834 Her Heart Hurt So Bad Chapter 834 Her Heart Hurt So Bad Jamie tapped his orchid fingers on Anna''s forehead and warned her loudly, "You better think about it. So what if he moves next door to you? It''s just a boring game of those rich people." "Jamie, people change! I''ve also heard something about what happened back then. And, now it''s said that..." Finally, Nina couldn''t resist the urge to tell the secret she had been hiding in her heart. Just then, Anna''s phone rang. "I''m going to take the call first." Anna stood up in a distressed mood. Her clear and bright eyes grew gloomy. And the second half of Nina''s sentence just stuck in her throat. "Winnie is dead..." However, Anna didn''t hear the words. All her attention was on the phone. "Anna, these days, I can see that your heart has been wavering. I know it''s been difficult for you. I don''t me you. No one can be sure about feelings. But after all, it''s a choice that matters to your whole life. I hope you can think it through." Standing at the gate of the Hamilton mansion, Ethan looked back sentimentally, his voice particrly tranquil, "So I''ve decided to leave for a while. You can have some time to think about it and figure out what you really want. Then we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce. But don''t worry. I won''t show anything in the office." "Ethan, what are you talking about? I don''t understand! " Anna couldn''t care about the bag she had left on the seat. Her brain wentpletely nk. "I didn''t mean anything by it. I just want you to be happy. No matter what your choice is, we are always best friends and closest family." Despite that Lisa pleaded with him not to leave, Ethan walked down the steps, taking his suitcase with him. A mood of mncholy and pity was around that warm and elegant man. "Don''t go! Wait until I get home and we will talk, okay? I''m going back right now." Standing on the side of the road, Anna looked around anxiously for her car. Her whole body was trembling. "Don''t bother looking for me. I''m leaving. Don''t worry, no matter who you choose, I always wish you the best. Alright, silly bunny, don''t think too much. Have a good time with Jamie and the others. Take a break." Ethan said concernedly, and then he hung up the phone. At that moment, Anna felt a sudden hollow in her heart. Before she could understand what was going o n, she had already lost a dear family. Anna hurried back home like crazy. Ethan was already gone and his room was empty. "Did I hurt you so much that you couldn''t bear it anymore?" Anna''s beautiful eyes welled up with tears. She looked around desperately in Ethan''s room. But Ethan had packed and taken all his belongings away, leaving no trace of him ever living there. "Ethan, don''t just go away... Please! What would Gemma do without you? What should I do?" Tears streamed down her cheeks as Anna opened her phone agitatedly, scrolling through WhatsApp and finding Ethan. She was crying all the time while she kept sending Ethan voice messages. However, after quite a long time, still there was no response from Ethan. Anna copsed on the sofa exhaustedly. She couldn''t help but cry out sadly and painfully. Hearing that Ethan had left, Gemma burst out crying immediately. "Mommy, why did you drive daddy away?" "It''s all my fault! It''s my fault..." Anna couldn''t stop crying. She sent Ethan another message, "You''re the only family Gemma and I have left." "Don''t cry. No matter where I am, we are always family. I just hope you could have a quiet space to think it through. Don''t do anything that you''ll regret for the rest of your life." On the other end of the phone, Ethan clutched his phone tightly. He resisted the impulse to call Anna. Anna couldn''t help but hug Gemma in her arms and cry. She was crying so hard she was out of breath. "Ethan, I''m sorry! I''m the one who forced you away!" Thinking of Ethan''s helpless tone, Anna felt so regretful. She regretted it so much and felt sorry for the man who always gave her warmth like the sunshine. He never asked her for anything. He was always there supporting her in silence and suffering the hurt she brought to him... She really felt sorry for him. Anna had a sleepless night. The next day, she had a pair of red and swollen eyes. She went to Ethan''s ce where he lived before. Ethan just finished washing up. Suddenly he found Anna standing in front of the window and he was stunned. "Youe here, after all." Ethan''s voice had a touch of frustration, as well as a hint of joy in it. "Could youe back with me? Gemma and I need you." Anna sniffled softly. She held back the tears in her eyes. She didn''t realize how much she depended on Ethan until he left. But this dependence had nothing to do with love. Ethan was like a brother to her, who grew up with her and was her only family. When he left all of a sudden, she felt like he took everything she depended on away, and she felt suffocated. "Silly bunny! Why don''t you understand my intentions? Sooner orter you will have to choose between me and Liam." There was not much expectation and hope in Ethan''s gentle eyes. "But Gemma really can''t live without you. She cried all night yesterday, and she just wouldn''t go to sleep. I feel hollow in my heart, too." Annapressed her pale lips tightly. "I''m really d to hear that I''m important to you. But your happiness is also important." "I can see that you tried hard working on our rtionship. But you really have to think more about i t, deep in your heart, who do you want to be with. You may not see as clearly as outsiders." Ethan said. Anna shuddered at his words, and more confusion came into her watery eyes. "You and Gemma need me because you think of me as a family and you need me to take care of you. I''m really happy about that." The look in Ethan''s mild eyes was resolute. "But I don''t want this feeling of being needed to be a burden to you. I don''t hope it makes you feel guilty or affects your decisions." Anna twitched her lips. The mist in her eyes coalesced and turned into crystal-clear tears. "Silly bunny, go home! Think about it for some time! I''ll be waiting for your answer." Finishing his words, Ethan showed a warm and gentle smile again on his face. For so many things, he had gradually grown easy with them. "I will wait for your answer, Anna." "Do we really have to get a divorce?" Anna''s eyes were hazy with tears. The marriage certificate though was not for love, it was for the family! If they divorced, would Ethan cut her offpletely? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He had already moved out. Would he leave her and Gemma forever? Someone once told her that if she felt guilty and pain i n her heart for someone, it may not be love. But if she was hesitant about someone, and she couldn''t give a definite answer to others because of this person, that meant she still had feelings for him. Anna didn''t know how she should choose either. Now she was so confused and her heart hurt so bad! Chapter 835 She Figured It Out Chapter 835 She Figured It Out Anna walked aimlessly down the street. She didn''t know where to go. When she passed a small artistic coffee shop, she walked in. This coffee shop was very chic. The decorations in this shop were in pairs, and even the cash registers on the bar were paired, one big and one small. It had a very warm atmosphere. Anna was like a person who was in urgent need of heating and she couldn''t wait to find a seat. There were not many customers in this coffee shop, but they were all couples. And there were no single seats for her to sit. Anna felt it was a little funny to sit alone in the couple''s seat, so she turned and wanted to walk out. "Miss, please leave a message on our message board. Every customer whoes to our coffee shop will leave a message here. It is very magical, what you write maye true." The pretty shopkeeper held a pen and looked at Anna with a smile. Anna slowly looked back and looked at the wall inside the store, which was covered with all kinds of colorful handwritten notes, which made the whole wall extraordinary. Anna walked over and looked at the colorful notes, most of which were sweet wishes of lovers. "Many couplese to our coffee shop. Theye with smiles on their faces, but they are reluctant to leave. When they return home, they''re happy." The beautiful shopkeeper said with a smile. "I came alone." Anna picked up the pen and smiled awkwardly. The shopkeeper looked at Anna''s pure but slightly dim eyes, then she said with a meaningful smile," Who are you thinking about now? I think you are trapped by love." "What?" Anna was stunned for a moment. The beautiful shopkeeper leaned aside, made a heart-shaped gesture, and said with a smile, "Since you are trapped by love, is the rtionship not going well? Anna lowered her head slightly and let her long hair cover her little face. She was really afraid that the beautiful shopkeeper would recognize her. In that case, she didn''t even have someone to talk to. "I can''t figure out what''s going on inside of me." Anna said in a low voice. The beautiful shopkeeper smiled, "Close your eyes and think of a person, then he is the person you love most i n your subconscious." Anna closed her eyes, and the person who came to her mind was Liam. Suddenly she was even more confused about what was going on in her mind. Since she was deeply in love with Liam, why was she s o reluctant to leave Ethan? Why wouldn''t she want to divorce Ethan? Was it really because of the affection that had already formed between her and Ethan, or was it just because she was worried that Ethan would be sad? She was really confused right now. Then she opened her eyes and looked at the loving notes on the message board, only to find that she was still thinking of Liam. She remembered that when she had not yet graduated from college, Liam broke into her life and brought her all kinds of surprises, helping her when she was caught in various traps. He always dominated her boldly and forcefully. And she was also used to his overbearingness and fell in love with him deeply from the bottom of her heart. "I think you already have the answer in mind." The shopkeeper smiled softly. She was like a bright light t o guide people out of the darkness at this moment. Anna slowly lowered her head, still struggling, "I''m still not sure." Even though she knew in her heart that the person she liked was Liam, she was still afraid. The shopkeeper smiled as if she understood something and sighed, "If you want to follow your heart, don''t cower, or the only one in pain is you." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "If you love him so much, why don''t you go after him?" Anna trembled and held the pen in her hand. Staring a t the nk sticky note in front of her, she still didn''t know what she wanted to write down. It waste afternoon, and the setting sun was shining through the shop window, adding a warm atmosphere to the coffee shop. Anna felt that such a warm atmosphere was more suitable for couples to have a romantic date here, and she seemed a little out of ce here alone. She turned to go out, but suddenly she stopped. She knew she didn''t love Ethan, but how did she feel about Ethan? Maybe she just needed a quiet space to calm down and think, so she could really understand how to choose. She clenched her cell phone and hesitated to call Ethan. She was afraid to say that hurtful truth. She was afraid to see Ethan sad. Her mind was so confused that she couldn''t help sighing. "Why is the human heart soplicated? People always want to have the best of both worlds, but they just can''t." "That''s because people ask for too much. If people ask for something simple, it won''t be so difficult to make a decision." The shopkeeper seemed to be very insightful and everything she said was meaningful. "We can''t have it both ways. You have to give up something to get something. If you don''t give up, how can you get it?" Anna''s face suddenly brightened, "You''re right. I felt uneasy because I didn''t want to give up. I was confused because of fear." "Be Brave. Maybe you''ll get a different result." Anna smiled. "Thank you." She picked up the pen again, wrote a sentence quickly on the note and posted it on the wall full of blessings. She only wrote down five words. "I''m not afraid anymore!" After saying goodbye to the beautiful shopkeeper, Anna strode out of the coffee shop. At this time, Gemma called in. "Mommy, where are you? Daddy is not at home and you are not at home. The room is empty. I am so bored." "Honey, I''ll be home with you right away. Wait for me." "Mommy, I know I shouldn''t have upset you that day. I shouldn''t have cried for Daddy!" Anna now understood that if it were not for seeing Gemma so inseparable from Ethan, she would not have been so hesitant before. "Honey, it''s all Mommy''s fault." Anna felt that the person she felt most sorry for right now was her daughter Gemma. "Mommy, I want you to be happy. In fact, it''s nice for m e to have two daddies, so I''m the richest little princess in the world." Gemmaughed happily. Anna''s heart softened and her eyes turned red," Gemma, Mommy really hopes you can grow up happily." "Well! Mommy, I will grow up happily, but you should also be happy." "As long as Mommy is happy, I am happy. I don''t want Mommy to make any choices that you will regret because of me. In fact, I can''t live without Ethan, he''s my daddy and I really like him. But I also know that Liam is my real daddy. I also like him very much." "No matter who Mommy chooses, I will always support you, and both of them are my daddies." Anna didn''t expect that her daughter seemed to have grown up all of a sudden. The worries in her heart dissipatedpletely, and she became extremely rxed. "Mommy, I will wait for you at home." Anna hung up the phone in a hurry and hastened back home. Chapter 836 It Had Nothing to Do With Anna Chapter 836 It Had Nothing to Do With Anna Gemma held the phone in her hand, looked at Nina next to her, and wiggled her little feet happily. "Auntie, I have two daddies. I am very happy. Mommy will also be very happy." "Yes." Nina rubbed her head, "Your mommy loves you the most! Your choice will directly affect her choice. Do you love your mommy the most?" "Yes. I love Mommy the most." "Do you want your mommy to be happy?" Gemma nodded her head vigorously, "Of course." "So we must support Mommy, okay?" Nina held Gemma''s little face and gave her a gentle kiss. "Okay! No matter what choice Mommy makes, I will really support her." Gemma clenched her little fist as i f she would support Mommy wholeheartedly. "You are so lovely." Anna kept waiting for a cab at the roadside. But she was so unlucky that she didn''t get a cab. Her watery eyes were filled with crystal tears and she couldn''t help but choke up. "Baby, wait for Mommy!" "Baby, you are the person Mommy wants to protect the most in my life..." Anna wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her heartbeat inexplicably elerated. She couldn''t wait to see Gemma and Liam now. She knew very well what this meant. She had already made a clear choice. Just as the beautiful shopkeeper said, "Think about the person that makes you more moved and happier..." "You love that person most in your subconscious..." At this time, Jamie called her. "Anna, where are you? Something serious has happened. A reporter said you''re a mistress!" Anna finally got into a cab and hurried home. Unexpectedly, her home was again blocked by a crowd of reporters. When the reporters saw her, they immediately surrounded her. "Ms. Hamilton, someone exposed that you were a mistress. Is it true? I heard from that person that this i s reliable news! He seems to know you very well." "May I ask if you were really a mistress back then?" Anna tried to calm down when she heard these questions. "A mistress? It''s really ridiculous. Liam and I got married with a license back then. How could I be a mistress?" The reporters pushed the microphone in front of Anna unmercifully, almost pushing Anna down. "ording to that person, Mr. Ackman had his lover back then. You abandoned Mr. Dawson to be with Mr. Ackman." "Ms. Hamilton, if you don''t think you are a mistress, why did Mr. Ackman divorce you when you were pregnant? Doesn''t this prove that you are the mistress?" "Ms. Hamilton, you already have a bad reputation in Johannes City now!" "Do you have anything to say?" Anna suddenly didn''t know what to say. That was not the truth, but it was said to be so. When she and Liam got married, Winnie was indeed his fiancee. But before getting married to Liam, she didn''t know there was a woman called Winnie. Was the person who exposed all this Liam''s wife? But was his wife Winnie or Sienna? She didn''t know now. Perhaps in other words, she really didn''t know Liam now. At this time, an icy voice came. "Anna was never a mistress." Liam slowly walked over. The clear moonlight fell on his shoulders, as if ayer of dazzling glow shone on him. All the reporters were silent. Last time when they surrounded Anna in front of the kindergarten, Liam smashed their cameras, so they were afraid of him. At this moment they came to surround Anna. Would what happenedst time happen again? A bold reporter whispered and asked. "But that person said that Mr. Ackman already had a fiancee at that time. Mr. Ackman was separated from his fiancee because of Ms. Hamilton." Anna felt that Liam should be angry. But she didn''t expect him to smile gently and approach the crowd slowly. He was so calm that no one could guess his thought. "I did have a fiancee before. But we had separated before I met Anna! So Anna was not a mistress." "Besides, Anna never knew that I had a fiancee." Seeing Anna was somewhat overwhelmed, Liam smiled gently, which gave her an inexplicable sense of security. Liam walked towards Anna, put his arm on her shoulders, and looked at the reporters coldly. The reporters asked again, "Mr. Ackman, Ms. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hamilton was Mr. Dawson''s fiancee back then. You''re rtives. How could she not know that you had a fiancee?" "Will you let your girlfriend know how many exgirlfriends you have?" Liam instantly looked at that reporter coldly. His calm eyes suddenly became colder. "But, Mr. Ackman, it was said that you married your previous fiancee after divorcing Ms. Hamilton." "Mr. Ackman, if you didn''t love your fiancee, why did you let Ms. Hamilton abort your child?" Anna''s heart skipped a beat. ''What had that person exposed? How could the reporters know about this? If Gemma knew that, she would be very sad. No child could ept that they had once been abandoned by their own father.'' "Mr. Ackman, Ms. Hamilton often meets you because o f the child now. Doesn''t she want to ruin your current life?" "Yes, Mr. Ackman! Although you have been meeting M s. Hamilton recently and everyone thinks you will remarry, there is no news that you have divorced. Is M s. Hamilton going to destroy your family now?" Their questions were getting sharper and sharper. Liam hadn''t wanted to answer these questions. However, seeing Anna''s eagerness to know the truth i n her eyes, Liam held back the anger in his heart and said to the camera. "If someone destroys someone else''s family, that person should be me." The reporters were shocked. How could Liam admit to destroying Anna''s family? Didn''t he care about his image anymore? "At first I forced Anna to divorce me and now I force her to remarry me! So everything has nothing to do with Anna. If you want to interview, just interview me! Don''t pester Anna and disturb her life." "Because everything happened because of me. It has nothing to do with Anna." Chapter 837 She Would No Longer Hesitate Chapter 837 She Would No Longer Hesitate Liam told them the truth. But everyone thought he was just trying to protect Anna. "Now theizens said that there is something wrong with Ms. Hamilton''s character. What does Mr. Ackman think of it?" "Does Mr. Ackman think that Ms. Hamilton is now pestering you in order to make the Lincoln Group strong?" "Many people think that Ms. Hamilton is malicious. For the sake of thepany''s interests, she can even sell herself." "Did Ms. Hamilton seduce Mr. Ackman deliberately to remarry in order to achieve her goal?" At this moment, Liam''s chiselled features were filled with a murderous aura, scaring the crowd into instant silence. Liam took Anna forward. Since there was a stern and murderous aura around Liam, the reporters dispersed slowly. The onlookers suddenly flooded in. Someone picked u p a mineral water bottle and threw it at Anna. "You damn mistress!" "How could you destroy someone''s family? I wish you go to hell!" Liam turned around agilely. His sharp eyes were instantly filled with coldness. That person instantly felt very fearful, as if he had been skinned. Anna was immediately pulled behind Liam. Liam quickly blocked in front of Anna. Someone suddenly threw a stone. Since Liam only cared about protecting Anna, the stone smashed on his head. There was a continuous flow of blood. "Liam!" Anna screamed in fear. His eyes were instantly filled with a murderous aura. Everyone was scared. The whole world seemed to have stood still. "Who still dares to bully her?" Liam roared lowly. The few assants who had suddenly barged in were scared away. Of course Liam wouldn''t let them run away. James hurriedly led his men to chase them. Anna trembled. Seeing the crimson blood flow from his head, she was so scared that her face turned pale. "Are you okay? Hold on a minute! We''ll go to the hospital right away." Anna hurriedly took Liam to the car and drove to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Michael hurriedly took him to the emergency room. Michael said anxiously, "What happened?" Liam only said to Anna, "Don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s just a small wound." Anna waited anxiously outside the emergency room. "Liam, you must be okay. You must be okay..." She was really frightened. He was bleeding so much. How could it be a small wound? Now Anna''s hands and clothes were stained with Liam''s blood, and she was very frightened. She covered her face and tears ran down her face silently. "Fortunately, the wound is not very big. Mr. Ackman only got a few stitches." James stood by her side andfort her gently. Anna sat on the chair in the corridor helplessly. Her white face was red for she cried. "Really? Is he really okay? Why hasn''t hee out yet?" "He''s dressing his wounds. Mr. Ackman is afraid that you are worried. So he asks me toe out and tell you about it." James said. Anna''s tears ran down again, "It''s all because of me..." "Ms. Hamilton, in fact, Mr. Ackman really loves you." James said in a soft voice. Anna cried even louder, "I know. I know..." James wanted to say something more tofort her, but suddenly received a message from Liam. He cleared his throat and said seriously, "There''s nothing serious with Mr. Ackman now, yet he intends t o stay in the hospital tonight. He askes you to go home early." "I''m going to see him." Anna stood up uneasily. James immediately gave a wink to the bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard stopped Anna. Anna red at James with great anger. Her teary eyes were full of coldness, "What do you mean? Let me in!" "Mr. Ackman has already gone to the ward from the emergency room passage. Ms. Hamilton, I think you''d better not bother him now. After all, it is not a matter o f honor. Mr. Ackman doesn''t want others to know." James said politely. "I''m not others." "But Ms. Hamilton, Mr. Ackman wants to rest now." Anna was still worried, "Is he really okay? Why doesn''t he want to see me?" "Mr. Ackman really wants to rest. He said he''s very tired!" Anna nodded her head repeatedly, "Right! He has lost s o much blood. He must be dizzy and tired now! He should have a good rest. I won''t bother him." Anna wanted to wait in the hospital until he finished resting, and then go to see him. But James insisted on sending her home. "I don''t want to go back! If I can''t see him sound, I would worry about him." "Ms. Hamilton, Ms. Gemma is still at home. You should go back and take care of her! Mr. Ackman is also worried about her." Anna suddenly thought of her home being besieged by reporters. Although Lisa took care of Gemma, she was probably terrified as well. "Okay! I''ll go home now!" James sent Anna back home. At that moment, Gemma had already fallen asleep. Nina stayed in the Hamilton family mansion to protect Gemma. When Nina saw Annae back and her clothes were stained with blood, Nina asked her anxiously. "How is Mr. Ackman?" "James said he''s fine." "Oh, that''s great." Nina was finally relieved. "Nina...How did it happen?" "Someone wants to bully you behind your back." Anna sighed. "So Anna, don''t let anyone know your weakness again. Something you want to run away from is your weaknesses." Nina said. "I..." Anna bit her lips. "Anna, you must be tired too. Hurry to go back to your room and sleep. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Gemma. It will be fine." Anna nodded tiredly and went back to her room. She hadn''t slept all night. The image of Liam being injured while trying to protect her kept haunting in her mind. Early the next morning, she went to visit Liam, but she didn''t expect that he had already left. Liam had been discharged from the hospital. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He was going to hold a press conference, and had already rushed to the conference venue. "He''s still injured. Howe he''s going to have a press conference?" Anna was really worried about Liam. Michael was also helpless, "He wants to solve these problems as soon as possible so that you won''t be hurt again." "Anna, Liam really loves you." Her eyes suddenly reddened, "I know. I know..." She knew everything now. "So Anna, we hope that you will make the right choice. " Michael said. "This is the address where he will hold the press conference. The conference will start in an hour." Michael handed Anna the address. "Okay, I''ll go there right away." Anna took the address and hurriedly ran out of the hospital. She drove her car straight to the site of the press conference. She gripped the steering wheel tightly, stared closely a t the front, and drove the car as fast as she could. No matter what happened today, she would face it with courage and determination! She would no longer retreat, fear or hesitate. Chapter 838 Liam and Anna Finally Get Back Together Chapter 838 Liam and Anna Finally Get Back Together At the venue of the press conference. Liam stood backstage. He was wearing a navy blue shirt, looking even more strapping and handsome with the good shape of his figure underneath. His head was injured, and the wound waspletely covered by his neat short hair. Liam then put on a ck jacket, turned up the cor, and asked James to apply some foundation to his face. Liam had never put on makeup. He hated cosmetics, but to cover his paleplexion, he had to do so, lest Anna saw his pale face and would worry about him. "Is it obvious that I am wearing makeup?" Liam asked James. Using foundation was James''s idea. Liam just thought the idea was fine, so he epted it. James shook his hand vigorously, "It''s not obvious at all, Mr. Ackman, with a flushingplexion, you look very healthy now." Liam looked at himself in the mirror, suppressing the disgust in his heart, and nodded his head. "There is only so much I can do." "But Mr. Ackman... are you really getting yourself ready for this?" James asked with a bit of uncertainty. As cold as he had always been, Liam curled his lips, "I have waited this moment for quite a long time." The venue of the press conference was suddenly illuminated by the dazzling crystal lights. In the middle of the exmations of the crowd, Liam entered the venue in a noble and gentle manner. Liam''s sharp and cold eyes swept around carelessly before he sat down on the high seat of the conference site in an overbearing and listless gesture. James first picked up the microphone and said," Today, Mr. Ackman is here to make a statement." People in the room tensed up in a second and listened attentively. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Liam slightly squinted his narrow eyes and said over the microphone, "What I want to make clear is that Anna is not a home wrecker." His sharp and dangerous eyes swept around again. Gradually, his overbearing and defiant aura prated the venue, giving all the people a sense of oppression. "Some people think that it was the appearance of Anna that caused me to break up with my fiancee, Winnie, but it''s not true." The crowd pricked up their ears, afraid of missing any details. Liam''s voice was cold and strong, "I have a good rtionship with Winnie, and we have known each other since childhood. She did a lot for me, and almost died for me, Winnie had been bedridden for five years straight, in aa." "Out of gratitude and guilt, so after she finally woke u p, she asked me to keep herpany for the rest of her short life." "Winnie was my life-saver, and she was dying, of course, I will meet herst wish. Otherwise, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life!" "But at that time, I had already married Anna and an unborn baby." "I couldn''t bear to hurt Anna. I felt guilty about hurting Anna''s feelings and felt that I had betrayed the rtionship between me and her. And I wanted Anna t o have a better life, so I hoped that she would abort the child and could start over." "I wouldn''t refuse to meet Winnie''s wish, so I apany Winnie through thest journey of her life." "Winnie and I were not married, and she has been gone for about three years." "Out of the respect for the deceased, I''d never wanted t o mention this matter." "Anna never knew about it either. I hurt Anna''s feelings! This is the deepest guilt in my heart." With his deep eyes on the camera, he spoke out in a strong voice, "But in my heart, I only love one person, and that is Anna." "So no matter what''s going on, pleasee to me, don''t go hurting that innocent and heartbroken woman!" At this moment, Anna, who had already arrived at the venue, was sobbing and weeping. "So, that is what all this is about... he has always loved me..." ''The facts are that Winnie had passed away and that Liam didn''t marry her.'' ''It turned out what about them were all rumors from outsiders.'' Looking at the tall and slender figure on the stage with a mixed feeling, Anna was deeply touched by Liam. At this time, Nina hurried over to Anna. "Anna." Nina supported Anna and handed her a tissue. "Why do youe over?" Anna hastily wiped off her tears, and her voice was shaking. "Mr. Ackman said that he worried about you being here alone, so he asked me toe over to be with you." Nina helped Anna wipe off the tears. Anna lowered her eyes, hiding the emotions in her eyes under the long eyshes. It turned out that Liam cared for her all the time. But she never knew! "I''ve wanted to tell you about Winnie a long time ago. But I wasn''t sure, and at that time, you had just decided to be with Ethan. I''m really sorry that I hid the fact from you too. But no matter what happened, I hope you are happy." Nina hugged Anna tightly, and her eyes turned red around at the edge. "You don''t have to apologize to me, it''s all my fault." Anna looked at Liam with aplicated expression,'' Why does he get down from the stage?'' Nina felt relieved to see that Anna and Liam finally cleared the air. And Nina really thought that Liam was Anna''s true M r. Right. "Anna! Be brave to pursue your own happiness! I want to see you happy!" Nina encouraged. Nina was already not happy, so she didn''t want her best friend to live an unhappy life either. Liam walked to Anna and held Anna''s hand in front of everyone, giving her an honest and sincere gaze. "Anna, let''s get back together, okay?" "If you can''t make a decision now, I''ll wait till the day you make up your mind." The reporters present, who hade here for gossip, gave a round of apuse at this moment. "Ms. Hamilton, say yes quickly!" "It''s so genuinely moving!" "I didn''t expect Mr. Ackman to be so affectionate!" "The story of Mr. Ackman and Ms. Hamilton moved m e to tears!" In the middle of the apuse, some people were weeping. When Anna was looking at Liam, tears welled up in her eyes once again. I "It doesn''t matter. Whether you reject or agree now, promise me, be happy. Remember you are always on m y mind." Liam''s words once again were greeted with warm apuse. "I will wait for the day when you and Gemma return to me!" Anna threw herself into Liam''s arms and hugged him tightly. The venue was ringing with apuse, and almost all the people were moved to tears. Nina cried. James also cried. Great! They were finally together! Nina buried her face in her hands, tears welling up in her eyes, "Anna, go for it!" James wiped the tears off the corners of his eyes, "Mr. Ackman! Go for it!" The crowd also joined in the cheering for them. "Get back together, back together, together..." This incident finally ended up with Liam''s confession of love to Anna. No one expected that there would be a reversal. It actually had a romantic ending. Anna suddenly pushed Liam away and took several steps back. "I have something to settle, so I can''t promise you now!" Anna turned around and ran out, Liam hastily chased after her. The reporters also hurried out, carrying their cameras, wanting to see why there was another reversal of the story. Chapter 839 Just like Before Chapter 839 Just like Before Liam caught up with Anna, held her hand tightly, and took her to skillfully avoid the reporters behind them. When they ran to the ce where there was no one else, Liam slowly stopped. Anna quietly looked at the handsome man in front of her. She curled her lips and asked. "Why haven''t you exined it all the time?" Liam raised his hand and gently stroked Anna''s cheek. His eyes were so gentle. But Anna took a step back with some indifference. Although she was very moved by what happened today, her heart was full of grievances against Liam after knowing the truth. "Do you know what I''ve been through over the years?" "All the pain was suppressed in my heart, it hurt so bad, and I felt like I was gonna die." "But how could you hurt me like this? Even if there were reasons behind it, you could have told me. Why did you make me suffer so much?" "Anna..." Liam walked slowly to Anna, "It''s not that I didn''t want to tell you, but it''s that I felt ashamed and didn''t dare to face you. I don''t even have the courage to find you." "If it were not for the fact that I missed you so much, I wouldn''t have shown up in front of you at all." "At that time, I always knew that Ethan protected you very well, and I heard that you two were together! I thought you''d forgotten about me..." "But I couldn''t help it finally. I still miss you. I still want to show up in front of you." "For such a long time, you still have a lot of opportunities to exin this to me, but you still haven''t exined. It is because you would still choose Winnie after you exined it to me, so you disdained t o do so, right?" "Anna, I know I''m sorry!" Liam''s eyes were somewhat gloomy, and his cold voice had a rare softness. "Maybe it''s because I''m not important at all, am I? Maybe I can act with you and take care of your savior with you. Maybe she doesn''t want to see me, so I might as well hide in the dark until you finish your mission. But why did you choose to abandon me and our child in the first ce?" "I really can''t figure it out. Is it true that I''m not as important as Winnie in your heart?" This was the emotion that had umted at the bottom of Anna''s heart for a long time.If she didn''t let i t out, she couldn''t be relieved to have some closure. As she said that, Anna''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. "It''s not what you think." Liam''s handsome face shed a trace of imperceptible helplessness, he stretched out his slender fingers and gently helped Anna wipe away her tears. "If not, so what?" There was a faint smile on Anna''s pale face, and her slender eyebrows raised slightly as she questioned Liam. Liam''s eyes twinkled slightly and he said gently, "At that time I really owed Winnie a lot, and I didn''t know how long I could hold on. I drove you away and asked you to give up the child because I didn''t want your happiness to be ruined. I didn''t want you to be mistakenly thought that you had a child and couldn''t find your own happiness again." Anna''s heart quivered slightly, "It does sound a little moving." Liam pursed his lips tightly, looking indifferent and remorseful. "You thought it was good for me, but had you considered my feelings? In any case, the child is an innocent life. Even if I got rid of the child at that time, I would have other children in the future. But how can I forget my first child?" When she said this, Anna was very d that she had resolutely kept her child at that time. "You are the most important to me." Liam said in a low voice. "But to me, both you and our child are very important." Anna said softly, but she was still hurt. "When you ruthlessly pushed me away, this matter has left an indelible scar in my heart! I can''t let go of the pain at that time." "I will heal the pain I have brought to you." Liam looked at the woman in front of him with a trace of affection in his eyes. "Why are you doing this?" "I told you I would never give up on you again!" Anna was a little moved by what he said. But she felt depressed and said, "Ethan and I..." "I hope you can get your divorce certificate as soon as possible." Anna looked at him and was speechless. Liam became that overbearing man again. "Anna, don''t cry." Liam held Anna and said, "I''ll take you home. I have something for you." Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Anna didn''t know whether she had be a puppet under Liam''s overbearing order. She let Liam lead her and get in his car. Liam''s mood brightened as he watched Anna obediently follow him into the car. When they arrived at Liam''s vi, Anna suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have followed Liam back. "What are you thinking? Follow me upstairs." Anna came back to her senses and followed him cautiously. "What are you going to give me?" She was curious. Liam''s lips arched into a wicked smile and said, "I''ll take a bath first." Take a bath? Before Anna realized it, Liam had already walked into the bathroom. Hearing the sound of the water, Anna blushed and her heart beat faster. She tried to escape, but... Liam washed so quickly that he came out of the bathroom wrapped in a white bath towel. Looking at his sexy and strong chest, Anna blushed and hurriedly turned her back shyly. Liam gently grasped her shoulder and turned her body gently, "Please help me dry my hair." After taking a bath, Liam washed off the foundation o n his face, and his pale face startled Anna. "Your wound..." "It''s all right now. Come and dry my hair. Please be careful not to touch my wound." Anna lowered her head and carefully took a towel to wipe his short hair. "The wound is so big that it hasn''t healed yet. How can you take a bath? What if your wound bes inmed?" "It doesn''t matter." Anna felt frightened as she looked at his handsome short hair glittering with crystal drops and the shocking wound hidden in his short hair. "You think I''m handsome, don''t you?" Liam looked at his beloved woman in front of him with a laugh. "You''re really confident." Anna rolled her eyes at him angrily, took the towel in her hand and gently wiped his hair. "I''ll blow-dry you with a hair dryer. It will be faster." She was worried that his wound couldn''t be soaked in this way. "I like it when you wipe it for me, just like before." Liam said softly. Anna''s heart trembled. "That''s what it feels like. It''s really good." Liam closed his eyes with pleasure. Anna beeped, and if it hadn''t been for his head injury, she would have given him a few good blows to get back at him. "By the way, what did you say you were going to give me?" He didn''t bring her here on purpose, did he? Chapter 840 The Woman Got Drunk Chapter 840 The Woman Got Drunk Liam knew what Anna was up to. She intended to run away again. "Wipe it carefully! If the wound gets infected, you have to stick around and nurse me for the rest of my life." Anna rolled her eyes. "Who''s going to nurse you for the rest of your life? I''m not your maid!" Liamughed. He turned around and Anna instantly ducked back. She didn''t notice the small stool at her feet at all and tripped over it. "Ahh..." With a light scream, Anna fell backward. Liam grabbed her by the wrist and with a slight push, he pulled Anna into his arms. "Are you so desperate to throw yourself at me?" "What crap are you talking about?" Anna''s delicate pink face blushed. Falling into Liam''s arms, she struggled uneasily. Liam held the little woman tightly in his arms. Watching the shy and naive look on her face, he felt inmed in his heart. His burning eyes fell on her scarlet lips. He pursed his thin lips and moved towards hers... Anna struggled to get up, but her slender arms were firmly clutched by Liam. "Just one kiss." Liam''s cool tone carried a hint of expectation and tyranny. But Anna sneered coldly and lifted her leg towards the midsection of Liam''s legs and kicked mercilessly at him. "You jerk! Shame on you!" However, Liam dodged it agilely and she hit right on his knee. "You bold woman! How dare you kick me?" Liam squinted his narrow eyes, and there was a hint of teasing in his tone. "It serves you right! You take advantage of me!" "I''m showing my affection for you! Since you''re not grateful at all, you''ll just have to stay here and reflect o n yourself quietly." Liam stood up nonchntly. He instructed the maid waiting at the door. "Let me go home!" Looking at Liam, who was elegantly changing into his pajamas, Anna rolled her eyes behind his back. But Liam acted as if he didn''t hear her. He stood gracefully in front of the mirror, unbuttoning his clothes slowly. Anna deliberately made a fuss for a short while. But she found that it didn''t work, so she gave up helplessly. "Fine! You win! I may jump out of the window as well!" "If you''re not afraid of getting crippled, be my guest! Even if you jump down, there''s no car to take you home." "Liam!" "Anna, I said I will be waiting for you. But I can''t let you get out of my sight!" "But if you don''t let me leave, how am I going to settle things with Ethan!" "The Civil Service is closed." "Damn it!" Anna gritted her teeth. "I have to go home, Gemma will be worried about me." "I can take Gemma here!" "She''s taking a nap at this hour!" "Since she''s taking a nap, you can stay here. There''s n o need to worry about her." "You!" What a shrewd man, just like a wolf! He set up traps and snares all around. "What do you say? Have you ever seen such a shameless man?" The next day, Anna went to the Predicament Bar. Sheined to Nina and Jamie about what happened yesterday afternoon. "I think Mr. Ackman is very masculine." Leaning her back on the bar, Nina smirked. "What''s masculine about that? He''s just unreasonable! Disgusting man!" Anna got a bit drunk. Putting down her ss, she pped her palm fiercely against the bar table. Jamie tapped on Anna''s forehead bluntly with his orchid finger. "You''re really drunk? Why do you keep talking about that heartless man!" "Because he''s annoying! I want to scold him." Anna''s cheeks were red from drinking. Sitting in the high chair, she was wobbling. Jamie crossed his arms around his chest angrily and rolled his eyes coquettishly. "Why don''t you say something nice about Ethan?" Anna was stunned for a moment. She smiled bitterly," Ethan is too good. There are no faults about him. He''s perfect!" But they were getting a divorce. Because it was the weekend, they had made an appointment to go to the Civil Hall on Monday. "It''s just because he''s too kind, so you defined him as a nice man." Jamie protested bitterly. By this time, Anna was so drunk that she was dizzy. She couldn''t suppress what was in her heart. "Maybe that''s true! It''s because he''s so damn good that I always feel something is missing." "But don''t you feel something is also missing when you are with Liam?" Watching Anna reach for her ss, Jamie pushed it toward her indulgently. Anna grabbed the ss and gulped a drink. "I feel something is missing, too. He owes me an apology. He owes Gemma an apology... He said he owed Winnie a lot, but he owes me a lot too..." "Didn''t he already give you an apology at the press conference?" Nina asked. Her voice had a slight hint o f shiver. Jamie saw a tall, upright figure, so he deliberately raised his voice and said, "He owes you so much, but still you gave him the opportunity. I''m really impressed with you! Is Ethan not good enough? To make you choose your own happiness, he moved out without saying a word. But then he feared something might happen when you and Gemma were alone at home. He always went to your house at night to check on you!" Annaughed bitterly and shook her head, "So what d o you think I should do? I can''t afford to hurt him! But ... oops, forget it! Forget it! I came here to drink, not to buy sorrow for myself!" Behind her, a thin, upright figure was walking closer gradually. The perfect lines on that handsome face carried a natural domineering superiority. Anna was not aware that someone was approaching. She was still drinking her wine with a big grin on her face. "Let me tell you! I''ve been really stressedtely, s o I''m getting out and letting off some steam! You guys have to let me spill my guts or I''ll go crazy." Anna was like talking to herself. After she said that, she started giggling. Nina passed a watchful look at Anna. She deliberately cleared her throat and made a cough. But Anna grabbed Jamie''s arm andughed at Nina recklessly, "I''m justining about Liam. What is she doing with her eyes looking at me like that?" Anna is wobbly from her drink. Sheined, gesticting with her hands in the air, "Liam is really annoying. He''s got a bad temper! He won''t allow anyone to disobey him! And you can never reason with him!" She had no idea that the man behind her had a horrible look on his face and that the air around him was freezing. Nina was just about to reach out to pat Anna, but the man stopped her. "Let her speak." The cold voice was so low that only Nina could hear it. Nina covered her face and bowed her head nervously. She mumbled in her heart, "Anna, watch out forMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. yourself!" Anna was so drunk that she waspletely unaware of what was going on around. She continued to gesticte and shout, "Come on! Drink with me." She pped one hand on the bar and turned around wobbly. She said with a smirk on her face, "Hey, why d o I feel I have seen Liam?" No, it''s impossible! How can such a slim figure be Liam?" Just then, Liam''s face was purple with rage. He just stared at Anna in silence. Anna pped one hand on Liam''s body. She smiled and her eyes curved into crescents. "Jamie, when did you put a sculpture here? It freaked me out there. But it reminds me of something." Chapter 841 You Are Not Allowed to Drink Chapter 841 You Are Not Allowed to Drink Anna made a slight gesture with two fair fingers. "Tell you guys a shocking secret! Liam''s dick looks like a needle mushroom! You know, needle mushroom is tiny and short!" Liam''s eyes zed with anger, and his two fists were tightly clenched. Jamie had been looking on with interest but suddenly became nervous. "Anna, you''re drunk. Don''t talk nonsense." Anna waved her hand unconcernedly and smiled cheerfully. "I''m not talking nonsense. I''ve kept it bottled up for a long time!" She staggered to her feet, looking at the "sculpture" in front of her. She even crooked her finger over Liam''s chin. "Jamie, you''ve made a good sculpture. It feels really good. I can use it as a pillow!" Anna waddled to Liam, hugged him, and patted him gently with a satisfied giggle. Liam''s face was overcast with anger. He fiercely red at Anna, finally roaring her name. Anna was frightened, shivering. "Who called me? Why did I hear Liam''s voice?" Liam''s eyes were stern. He slightly bent down and carried Anna in his arms. "I''ll send her home," he said coldly. No matter how hard Jamie and Nina tried to persuade him, Liam unceremoniously threw Anna into his car. Liam was furious all the way. When he heard that this woman went to the bar to drink, he rushed over without a second thought. As a result, what did he hear? This heartless woman dared to call his dick a needle mushroom? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Didn''t he satisfy her? Liam instantly felt insulted. As soon as he entered the Hamilton family mansion, Liam carried Anna to the bathroom in a huff. Liam gloomily adjusted the water temperature and dumped Anna into the bathtub. "Anna, what did you just say at the bar? Say it again!" Anna fell on the edge of the bathtub with her head on her hands and her eyes closed, mumbling. "Say what? Damn! I''ve drunk so much, but why did I talk to that man in my dream?" Liam''s handsome face was frosty. "Can''t recall it? Then think back again!" Liam angrily turned on the cold tap. The next moment the cold water was pouring down. The cold water falling on her warm skin instantly made Anna tremble. "Who''s it?" Anna impatiently waved her hand but then widened her eyes in shock. "You... Why are you here?" Looking at that gloomy face, she was tongue-tied. "You''ve sobered up? Then tell me why you''re not satisfied with me." Liam propped one hand on the wall while leaning down to gaze at the little woman. His menacing eyes made Anna shudder. "I don''t remember what I said." "If so, think back again." Liam''s eyes were cold and his tone was threatening. Anna shrank her neck and shook her head with an injured look. "I really didn''t say anything. Ouch, I drank too much. My head hurts. I need to go to bed now." She unhappily pouted and beat the water in the bathtub. Liam snorted disdainfully and picked up Anna. He took the bath towel and rubbed Anna''s head hard with it. He then threw Anna heavily on the bed. "Stay here. Be good and don''t move around." He sounded grim and irate. Anna''s face was filled with grievance. "Alright! I''ll just sleep!" She hooked her feet around the covers and lied down o n the bed. Liam red at her. He was in a rage, striding out of Anna''s room. Lisa, who was waiting at the door, was terrified. She stammered, "Mr. Ackman, let me take care of Ms.Hamilton..." Liam didn''t say a word, went into the kitchen, and found honey. He made a cup of honey tea with an indifferent look. When he walked out with it, his face showed that he didn''t want to talk to anyone. Gemma hid behind the door of her room. She was also frightened. This man was scary when angry. Was he going to bully Mommy? "You..." Gemma was just about to warn him when Liam had already walked back to Anna''s room. As he saw Anna sprawling out on her bed, Liam''s eyes gleamed with anger. "You''re not like a woman!" Anna was half asleep but heard these words. She angrily mmed the bed. "What did you say! You''re the one who''s not like a man!" "Drink it." Liam''s eyes darkened. Anna muttered and reluctantly downed the honey tea. She then wiped the corner of her mouth with her arm, giggling. "I''ve eaten and drunk enough. I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me!" She copsed on the bed, falling into a deep sleep. Liam was seriously taking care of Anna the whole night. After sleeping for while, Anna suddenly got up and wanted to vomit. "Don''t throw up in the room." Liam helped Anna sit up with a querulous face, quickly carried her on his shoulder, and ran to the bathroom. Anna grasped the edge of the sink, head down into it. Her stomach was churning as she vomited violently. Liam''s face became more and more gloomy. He held Anna tightly with one arm. After vomiting for a long while, Anna weakly fell towards Liam. "My gosh! I''ve almost vomited my intestines. Hurry up and help me to the bed!" Hermanding tone made Liam annoyed. "You''ve be bold!" Liam fiercely pinched Anna''s chin with his long fingers and threw her back to the bed. However, a momentter, Anna was singing,ughing, and yelling. Liam was going crazy. "From now on, you are not allowed to drink!" Chapter 842 I Can Do Whatever Ethan Can Do Liam had been patiently taking care of Anna. Chapter 842 I Can Do Whatever Ethan Can Do Liam had been patiently taking care of Anna. In the room next door, Gemma was lying on the bed alone, shaking her head resignedly and sighing. "I didn''t expect Mommy to be so crazy after drinking! But Liam is very patient. Even I can''t stand Mommy!" She didn''t hate Liam as much as before. "But if they make up, Daddy can''t stay by my side all the time..." Thinking of this, Gemmazily turned over, quietly wiping her tears with fat little hands. She felt a sense of loss. After thinking for a moment, she took out her cell phone. Ethan posted a status update after working overtime. Seeing this, she couldn''t help calling him. His voice was always gentle and full concern. "It''s sote. My little princess, why don''t you sleep?" "Daddy, I miss you." Gemma tried hard to fight back tears, buried her head in the covers, and spoke in a low voice. "My sweetie, Daddy misses you too. But it sounds like you''re not happy." After all, they had been living together for some time, Ethan could hear the abnormalities in Gemma''s voice. "Will we live together in the future?" Gemma asked nervously. "No matter where I am, you''ll always be my little princess. I''ll always be your daddy. No one can change it!" Ethan said firmly after a pause as if reassuring himself. "You can only be my daddy! You''re my favorite daddy!" Gemma suddenly raised her voice. "Of course, I''ve promised you! How are you these days? Have you made trouble?" Ethan listened to Gemma''s voice while opening the door tiredly. Gemma softly grunted but couldn''t resist crying. "I''ve always been good!" "Then I''m relieved. Daddy likes good girls. By the way, how''s your mommy doing?" "She''s all right, but Liam always pestered her." "That''s because he wants to be with your mommy. Gemma, you''ve grown up. There are some things you have to learn to ept. "No matter what Liam once did, they loved each other, so they created you. In fact, you''re lucky. Two daddies are taking care of you." His gentle words were like a spring breeze, blowing Gemma''s heart. However, after hanging up the phone, Gemma cried under the covers. Early in the morning Gemma still couldn''t sleep. Hearing someone looking for water outside, she quietly opened the door. As he saw Gemmae out, Liam''s face softened. "Why are you still awake? Can''t sleep?" Gemma slightly nodded. "Wait a moment. I''ll coax you to sleep after feeding your mommy some water," Liam said tenderly. Gemma was consoled. "You are so good to Mommy," she murmured. "Who else but her man should be good to her?" Liam raised his pretty eyebrows, his eyes full of love. Gemma raised her head high and said seriously," Then can you swear that you''ll take good care of her and protect her forever?" "Of course. I swear I''ll love and take care of you and your mommy for the rest of my life." "And you can''t cheat on Mommy!" "Of course." Hearing Liam swear, Gemma smiled. "You''re more like a man now." Liam chuckled and gently rubbed Gemma''s little head, "Your daddy is always a true man." "I hope you won''t let me down." "Of course not. Wait for me. I''ll be right back to put you to bed." Liam filled the ss with water. After feeding Anna water, he carried Gemma to her bed. Gemma obedientlyy down and watched Liam gently tucking her in. she blinked. Liam leaned down, kissing her tenderly on the forehead. "I''ll tell you a story, and you''ll fall asleep soon." Liam swiped the screen while his beautiful eyebrows knitted. "What kind of story would you like?" Gemma slowly closed her eyes. "I''ll listen to whatever story you tell." "How about ''The Tortoise and the Hare'' or ''Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs''?" "These are too childish," Gemma said with dissatisfaction, quietly opening her eyes. "But you just said that you''ll listen to whatever I tell." "You can''t tell such childish stories anyway!" Gemma''s big eyes shed. "Okay, let me tell you an ancient story called ''Pitiful John''." Gemma had never heard this kind of story. She was immediately excited. "Once upon a time there was a boy named John. His family have been farming for generations. He was five years old but had never seen pens. One day, he cried for a pen and wrote four lines of poetry. He quickly made a name for himself... A famous poem said John was blessed by God so that he was much more intelligent than ordinary people. "But in the end, John became an ordinary person because he didn''t get good education. "This story tells us that even the most gifted person has to study hard." After Liam finished the story, he looked at Gemma beside him and found that she had fallen asleep. He gently kissed her on the forehead. Suddenly, he realized that coaxing his daughter to sleep was a fulfilling and happy thing. He turned off the light in Gemma''s room and went back to take care of the drunk and noisy Anna. This night, Gemma and Anna slept quite well as if they had got someone to protect them and felt secure. The only one who had been busy all night was Liam. H e fell asleep on the sofa next to the bed at dawn. Anna woke up andzily stretched. Due to the hangover, she had a headache, but it was not serious. She quickly fixed her messy hair, washed up, and went downstairs to the dining room. She had long been used to having breakfast after waking up. Now that Ethan was no longer at home, she guessed that Lisa was still cooking in the kitchen alone. She had wanted to help Lisa, but she didn''t expect that the food was already prepared and ced on the dining table. Anna picked up a slice of bread and took a bite. It was sprinkled with icing, sweet and delicious. This couldn''t be made by Ethan or Lisa. They wouldn''t spread icing over the bread. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "You''ve got up." Liam came out of the kitchen with the warmed milk. Seeing Liam preparing breakfast, Anna was so surprised that she unconsciously dropped the bread o n the floor. "You... Why are you in my house? You... Why are you making breakfast?" She had eaten the food cooked by Liam before. That was terrible. Liam was always pampered. How could he cook? "I can do whatever Ethan can do." He didn''t want to be outdone by Ethan. Chapter 843 Putting On a Show Chapter 843 Putting On a Show "But why are you at my house?" Anna asked confusedly. "Have you forgotten what happened yesterday?" "Yesterday? What do you mean?" Anna was terrified. Could it be that she slept with Liamst night? "Do you remember what you said yesterday?" Liam''s eyes turned cold. Anna shook her head vigorously. "Who can remember what they said when they were drunk? Usually, those are nothing but nonsense." She only remembered that she made much noise. Fearing that Liam would settle ounts with her, she hurriedly rolled her big eyes and found herself an out. "It''s okay. Just think back. We have a lot of time." Liam elegantly sat down and tasted the breakfast he made. Anna almost buried her head in the te. As soon as Gemma got up and came down, Anna said she had to go to work and asked Lisa to take care of Gemma. Liam also stood up and sent Anna to thepany. On the way, Anna stared at his cold side face, wrinkling her long, slender eyebrows. She was carefully thinking back tost night, but she couldn''t fit together the fragments of memory. Looking at Liam''s gloomy face, she felt that she might have said the wrong thing. "Please forgive me for what I did yesterday," she said sincerely. Liam said sternly, "You''ve recalled it?" "No." A hint of innocence shed through Anna''s watery eyes. She looked down pitifully. "Then go on and think back," Liam said nonchntly. Anna was a little unhappy. "I said I couldn''t remember anything about that, but you force me to think back. I''m getting a hangover! You make my head ache!" Liam was looking unblinkingly at the road ahead. Anna added with resignation, "Stop the car here. Ethan and I haven''t... You don''t need to send me to mypany." "I''ve made it clear at the conference. What are you worried about?" Liam looked at the Lincoln Group building not far away. His face clouded over. "And it''s raining." "Just because of that, we have to be careful! Wait until Ethan and I..." Anna lowered her head with embarrassment. "Well, that''s it. Just stop here." "Tomorrow is Monday," Liam reminded her. "I know! I have a lot of work to dotely. Everyone is working over the weekend. I can''t bezy, right?" She hinted that she was very busy and not sure whether she could go to the Marriage Bureau and get a divorce tomorrow. Liam looked askance at Anna with cold eyes. Rage bubbled inside him. "You want to go back on your word?" How could he say so? She couldn''t push Ethan to get a divorce. Even if she had made that decision, they were still a couple. However, she appeared with Liam in public, and he even spent the night at her home. That would embarrass Ethan. Ethan had done so much for her. She couldn''t put him in such an awkward situation. "Now! Stop the car!" She didn''t want to exin this to Liam. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He was so proud that he wouldn''t ept her exnation. Instead, he wouldment that she was unwilling to leave Ethan. Liam mmed on the brakes. The car jerked to a stop with a piercing sound. "Get out!" He was annoyed. Anna fiercely red at Liam, pushed open the door, and left. It was raining, but she didn''t care, striding forward. Damn Liam! He was always so overbearing. He never cared about other people''s feelings. Liam pulled a long face, gazing at Anna walking quickly in the rain. He was furious. "This heartless woman!" He looked out the window. The drizzling rain wouldn''t stop today. Liam looked anxious. Anna was lightly dressed and didn''t bring an umbre with her. Last night she drank too much. It was easy to catch a cold after getting wet. Just at this time, James called him to ask for instructions. "Mr. Ackman, they want this afternoon''s meeting to be started an hour earlier or postponed to tomorrow morning, because they have an emergency." Tomorrow morning? That was Monday! He had important things to do. Liam became even more distracted. "Why are they so troublesome!" James noticed a hint of abnormality and asked tentatively, "Mr. Ackman, do you have something to do tomorrow?" Liam calmed down. "Go to the Lincoln Group, and buy a set of clothes and an umbre for Anna. Oh! Send them by express. Don''t go there!" Anna wanted Liam to keep away from her until she and Ethan were divorced. Though reluctant and unhappy, he ultimately chose to respect Anna. "Yes! I''ll do it right away!" Anna received the package. Seeing the clothes and an umbre inside, she knew who sent them. She couldn''t help curving her lips. This domineering man finally gave in. "Is there a meeting in the afternoon?" Anna held the documents in one hand while staring at the computer. "Ms. Hamilton, you and Mr. Collins will meet with the client at hispany at three o''clock." Tiffany replied seriously. "Then tell Mr. Collins, I''ll take his car to meet the client. We''lle back to thepany after the meeting anyway." Speaking of Ethan, Anna felt a little depressed. "Okay. I''ll tell him now." Tiffany took the documents and walked out. Anna thought for a moment and then followed Tiffany. "Forget it. I''ll talk to him myself." Walking to Ethan''s office door, she saw him chatting with others with a gentle smile. Anna was tense. The more calm Ethan was, the guiltier she felt. "Anna, this is Terry Powell." Ethan greeted Anna. "Hello, Mr. Powell." Anna hurriedly beamed a bright smile at her partner. Terry strangely looked at Ethan and then at Anna. Although Terry didn''t say anything, Ethan and Anna knew that everyone in this city had heard the news about them. They would soon be divorced, but they were in charge of apany together. Many of their partners and shareholders were specting about whether the Lincoln Group would split. Yet as Terry saw Ethan and Anna were getting on well, he wasn''t as worried as before. However, could one be so calm when involved in a rtionship? Terry doubted if they were putting on a show. Chapter 844 What Are You Going to Do? Chapter 844 What Are You Going to Do? "Ethan, we''ll go to a meeting this afternoon. I''m here t o tell you about it." Anna''s smile was pleasant. No outsiders could see anything out of the ordinary from it. Ethan also acted naturally and properly. "Okay. I''ve already prepared the documents for the meeting." Ethan picked up a copy of the documents on his desk and handed it to Anna. He was always gentle. His smile was calm. He seemed to be the same as before. Anna had mixed feelings but still smiled and said," Well, I''ll take them back and take a look first. If there are any problems, I''lle to talk to you." "Okay." Anna nodded at Terry, pushed the door open, and walked out. Ethan and Terry''s voices came from behind her, "Mr. Powell, ourpany is running very well. Many people want to cooperate with us. I hope you can think carefully about whether to refuse the joint project and break up our partnership." It turned out that Terry was here to stop the cooperation. Terry smiled. "I don''t want to do that, but now there are rumors that the Lincoln Group is about to split. I''m not sure if it will cause losses to us. At mypany''s shareholders meeting, they unanimously decided to stop the cooperation." "Well then, let''s talk about the procedure of stopping the cooperation." Ethan still wore a smile, not allowing Terry to see anything strange. "Ourpany will never split! Maybe you don''t know the rtionship between me and Anna. Though not a couple anymore, we''re still family." "I was raised by Grandpa Lincoln. We are just like grandpa and grandson. Because of this, the Lincoln Group will never split." Terry''s eyes widened. "I see. Then I''ll think it over." "Okay. Don''t worry. What happened between me and Anna will never affect the Lincoln Group because we''re forever family!" In the night. At the Predicament Bar. Jamie just endured the drunk Annast night, but immediately after that, Ethan came here to drink for sce. "I... I know." Ethan held a ss of wine with a depressed look. "Since I choose to let her go, I have to face it happily, but I''m in a bad moodtely." Jamie made a cocktail for Ethan and put it in his hand. "My bar is bing a ce for you guys to heal your broken hearts. Once you guys feel hurt, you come over. You''re wee at any time, but I want you to be happy. Try this. It''s a little sweet and will make you feel better." "Thanks." Ethan gently took a sip. However, he felt even sadder. "Am I a terrible man?" Ethan was full of Anna and Gemma. "If not, why did Anna leave me?" "Because you''re too kind. When you''re in a vulnerable position, you should be tougher, and then things may b e different." Jamie sat on the high chair with his legs crossed, looking enchanting. Ethan was staring at Anna''s name on his phone. He wanted to call her but held back. "Tomorrow is Monday. We have to get a divorce. I feel that Anna will have nothing to do with me after that!" "Ethan." Jamie heaved a sigh and patted Ethan''s shoulder. " Don''t be so upset. No matter what happens, it won''t change the rtionships between you, Anna, and Gemma. You''re always Anna''s family." "I know it, but I don''t want to part with Anna either." Ethan felt his heart empty. He was overwhelmed by sorrow. "Gemma is calling you." Jamie looked at Ethan''s shing phone and pouted at him. The despondency on Ethan''s face immediately disappeared. He put on a delighted look and answered the phone. In the video, Gemma was jumping with joy. "Daddy, let''s go out for a meal tomorrow, okay? Mommy, you, and Liam..." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What do you say, Daddy? I miss you very much, and I want to y with you!" "Alright." Ethan agreed reluctantly. Although he didn''t want to see Liam, he couldn''t bear to let Gemma down. Because of the rumors, Gemma didn''t go to school these days. Since tomorrow was Monday, Gemma could go out and have fun. Yet tomorrow... He had an appointment with Anna to get a divorce. Early in the next morning. Ethan called Anna, who had been waiting for his call for a long time. They had arranged to go to the Marriage Bureau. However, Gemma got up early to prepare to go out, her face full of eagerness and excitement. "Mommy, is Daddy calling? Ask Daddy when he wille to pick us up. I want to go now!" Anna had to get up and go outside to answer the phone, lowering her voice. "How about tomorrow! Gemma is badgering me to take her out today. "It will take much time to go to the Marriage Bureau ande back." Ethan thought for a while. "Will he ... agree?" Anna''s heart lurched. "Forget it, Anna. We''d better go now! Then we can take Gemma out to y. Think of it as ... a celebration." Anna hesitated for a long time. Finally, she replied, "Okay." Gemma was moring to go out, Anna had no choice but to call Liam. "Help me look after Gemma for a while. I have to go out." Liam was now waiting at the entrance of the Marriage Bureau, frowning. "Whats the matter? What are you busy with? Why haven''t youe over yet?" Anna also frowned. "What am I busy with? Of course, I have something to do! Will you look after Gemma or not? She''s badgering me to take her out! If I leave her a t home now, she''ll definitely cry and make trouble." She didn''t want to directly tell him that she was going to get a divorce from Ethan. She thought it would be unfair to Ethan. That sounded as if she was scheming against Ethan with Liam. Liam was a little angry. Today was such an important day. What was Anna going to do? She even refused to tell him! "Okay, I''ll look after her." Liam gritted his teeth. He started the car, turned the wheel, and drove straight to the Hamilton family mansion. He soon arrived. When Liam got out of the car, he saw Anna holding Gemma''s hand and waiting for him. Gemma jumped up cheerfully. "Big bad guy, are you here to take me to y? I''m so happy!" Liam didn''t want to disappoint Gemma. He picked her up, saying tenderly, "Yes, Daddy is taking you to y." "Great! I want to go out! I''ve been home for the past few days. I''m bored out of my mind." Seeing that Liam was apanying Gemma, Anna was relieved and hurriedly got into her car. "I''ll be back soon. Take Gemma to y first." After saying that, Anna drove away. Liam''s face darkened. What the hell was this woman going to do? Chapter 845 Are the Documents Incomplete? Chapter 845 Are the Documents Iplete? At the Marriage Bureau. Before Anna arrived, Ethan was already waiting for her at the gate. Anna felt sorry, but Ethan smiled. "Let''s go." However, Anna was still standing in ce, staring at Ethan. "It''s okay, Anna! What are you worried about?" Ethan smiled. His gentle gaze gave a warm feeling as if the spring breeze nestled in his eyes. "I... I''m not worried." She just thought it was cruel. "Don''t worry, we will always be family." "Beally? You are not going to cut ties with us, are you?" Anna was worried. "Don''t worry, I will always be Gemma''s daddy, and you will still be the silly girl that I adore most. How can I cut ties with you? I am still your big brother." Ethan smiled automatically. Seeing Ethan smiling, Anna felt slightly relieved. "I''m sorry Ethan, after all, I am too selfish." "Don''t apologize to me. You should not feel sorry for m e!" Ethan had also experienced struggles, hesitation, distress, and sadness, but in the face of Anna, he had t o look cool with it, so as not to worry Anna. "Come on, Anna, it''s gettingte. I have made a special appointment in advance, so let''s go in and get a divorce. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "... okay." Anna followed Ethan into the Marriage Bureau. Liam took Gemma to the amusement park. He booked the whole amusement park, so Gemma could enjoy all the rides in the park without being disturbed by anyone. After all, their scandal was reported not so long ago. There were still many people watching them and many invisible paparazzi following them. Liam sent bodyguards to watch the entire park in case some people would sneak in and disturb Gemma. Seeing Gemma''s happy smile and hearing her giggling, Liam also felt very happy, but there was a thing going on him. ''What the heck is Anna doing? Where did she go?'' James came over and said, "Mr. Ackman, the person who hired others to hurt Ms. Hamilton has been found. H "Who is it?" Liam''s gaze became cold. "It''s Ms. Winch." "What? Sienna?" Liam never expected it. Those people, who abused Anna, threw things at Anna, but finally injured Liam, were actually hired by Sienna. "Fine, you know how to handle it," Liam said in a cold voice. James retreated in a respectful manner. It seemed that this Sienna couldn''t return to Johannes City again or have any dealings with Liam. Liam walked towards Gemma who was tired of ying, and while helping Gemma wipe her sweat, he asked her, "Gemma, do you know where your mommy i s?" Gemma took a drink of water, blinked her big eyes, and shook her head. "I do not know ah, mommy did not tell me." "Then ... you think about it again." Liam was desperate to get some information from Gemma. Gemma tried to think a while but still shook her head, "I do not know ah, I only saw Mommy took a piece of paper and some documents with her." "A piece of paper?" Liam tensed up. ''Is it a marriage license?'' Upset as Liam was earlier this time, he was now ecstatic. It seemed that Anna went to the Marriage Bureau with Ethan. Anna simply didn''t tell him, and he had waited for them at the Marriage Bureau all morning! "James, James!" Liam loudly called James over. James rushed over, "Mr. Ackman, what can I do?" "You take care of Gemma, and I need to go now." Gemma blinked her big eyes, confused, "Why do you all have something to do? Why don''t you come and y with me?" Gemma would prefer her parents to y with her rather than others. "Daddy has a very, very important thing to do and will be right back to y with you." Liam put on the broadest smile, which surprised James. "Remember to take good care of her, I''ll hold you responsible for the slightest carelessness," Liam said t o James in a stern voice. James was scared, hastily nodding his head, "No worries, Mr. Ackman, I will surely take good care of the little princess." Liam hurried out of the amusement park, got into the car, and went straight to the Marriage Bureau. James didn''t know what Liam went to do, but since Liam left, no matter what ride Gemma was taking, James showed a careful look, being not an inch away from her, afraid that Gemma would get injured. "Please walk away, you are getting in the way, do not stand here ... you go over there, youe over here ..." "Why do you keep blocking me? How am I going to y ah..." Gemma wailed, "Forget it, I''d better ride the carousel. I t is much safer, so you do not have to be so close to me." James nodded vigorously, "Carousel is safe, you just need to sit on it." James hugged Gemma and seated her on the carousel. The merry-go-round slowly went around. James was still worried about Gemma, so he ran with the carousel to keep Gemmapany, circles by circles. Gemma was very speechless. She wanted someone to y with her, not to be watched like this, okay? She didn''t know what her mommy and daddy had been up to and left her alone here! They were so annoying! Gemma gave an angry look. Of course, Gemma''s daddy and mommy now had something very important to do. Anna and Ethan had just gotten their divorce certificate. Trying to hide their uneasiness, they calmly walked out of the Marriage Bureau under the crowd''s gaze. However, they didn''t expect Liam came. Both Anna and Ethan were surprised. And all the people in the Marriage Bureau including the staff were surprised at this too. They were sighing that Anna and Ethan divorced, and it was true that Anna finally chose Liam, but it was surprising that at this moment Liam suddenly appeared with a happy look, and he seemed in a great hurry. However, what happened next surprised the crowd even more. Liam took a look at the paper in Anna''s hand and then immediately dragged Anna to the service counter. "We are here applying for the marriage license!" Between his words, Liam took out his documents. Anna was stunned, so was the clerk at the counter. "Where are your documents?" Liam asked Anna. Anna was still out of her senses and didn''t react. Liam then searched Anna''s bag for documents, then h e took out Anna''s ID card and other relevant documents, and handed them all to the clerk. The staff was still shocked. ''What is going on here?'' ''Just divorced, but immediately get married? In such a hurry!'' "Is it not allowed? Are the documents iplete?" Liam demanded in a strong cold voice. The clerk quickly nodded, "No, no, no, the documents areplete." Soon, the divorce certificate in Anna''s hand was reced with a marriage certificate. The whole process Anna was caught off guard, unaware of what all this was going on about. Chapter 846 Go to Hell Chapter 846 Go to Hell Anna still couldn''t earth to herself when she walked out of the Marriage Bureau. Ethan smiled gently throughout the whole process. The fact that Anna divorced Ethan and then got married to Liam spread quickly. Liam was not afraid that the news was spread out, and he was willing to let everyone know that Anna was his wife now. Liam pulled Anna into his car. Anna still hadn''t adapted to her new status of marriage, so she couldn''t say words out smoothly, "I... I could drive back by myself." She was still a little confused now. Ethan didn''t say anything, and he was about to get into his car. At this moment, Gemma gave him a video call. "Daddy, my daddy and mommy are busy. What are you doing? Can youe and apany me!" Gemma cried on the video call. "I don''t like James, because he always follows me, but he never ys with me. He is a looby, and I really don''t like him." Gemma cried. Hearing Gemma crying, Anna and Liam became nervous and walk to watch Gemma on Ethans phone screen. "Gemma, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? " Anna asked anxiously. "Didn''t James take good care of you? Did you get hurt? James, where are you?" Liam loved his daughter so much, so he became angry immediately.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. James appeared on the screen with a trembling face and said sadly, "Mr. Ackman, how dare I let the little princess get hurt? However, the little princess thinks I am not funny." James wore a pair of rabbit ears on his head, held some toys in his hand, and a wreath on his neck. He had done his best to make Gemmaugh, but Gemma didn''t like to y with him. Then, Gemma wanted to look for her daddy and mommy. Seeing Liam, Anna, and Ethan appearing on the phone screen at the same time, Gemma cried more loudly. "You three get together to y, but you don''t take me t o y with you. You dont love me. I hate you." Ethan, Anna and Liam exined together quickly. "Its not like that." "Mommy didn''t hang out with them." "Daddy will go back to apany you right away." "Are youing over to have dinner with me? I''m hungry." Gemma said. "Gemma, Dad..." Ethan doesn''t know how to call himself now. "Gemma, I''m sorry. I have something important to do, so I may note to have dinner with you." Gemma cried more and more loudly, "You promised m e to have dinner with mest night, but you lied to me. " "Gemma..." Anna was embarrassed. It was so embarrassing for them to eat together. "My sweetheart! Don''t cry! We wille to apany you right away." Liam didn''t have the heart to see Gemma crying, so he agreed quickly. As soon as Gemma heard that everyone wasing over, she smiled immediately, "Well, I''ll wait for you. Hurry up!" They hang up the phone. Liam looked at Ethan and Anna, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get in the car!" Ethan and Anna looked at each other. The two of them got in their cars and followed Liam to the Amusement Park to pick up Gemma. Liam and Ethan appeared at the door of the hotel at the same time. The two handsome men had different temperaments. Liam''s eyes were like those of an eagle. One could feel his domineering and cold temperament as he nced around casually. Ethan smiled gently, like the sun in the spring, warming everyone''s hearts. The gentle appearance of Ethan gave people a brilliant but clear aura, which made people reluctant to look away. "Cool! We are going to have dinner!" Gemma was adorable, and she bounced happily, wearing a white skirt that swayed with her movements. Gemma ran back and forth. She looked up at Ethan, and then looked at Liam. She stretched out her two small hands, holding Ethan i n one hand and Liam in the other one, and her big eyes shined brightly. "Great! My two daddies are here t o apany me for dinner!" Ethan and Liam were a little embarrassed, but they had no choice for the sake of Gemma. They were held by Gemma and walked into the hotel. Seeing this scene, all the waiters were shocked. They had just read the gossip news, saying that Anna had divorced Ethan and then got married to Liam. However, they appeared in the hotel together, and they had also booked a private room. Were they going t o have a farewell dinner? Liam and Ethan looked very harmonious as if they were not extremely jealous. They couldn''t help but admire Anna because she could make the ex-husband and husband get along with each other harmoniously. Anna was so embarrassed that she didn''t know where to put herself. "Mommy, Mommy, hurry up! I am so hungry." Gemma said to Anna while taking the elevator. Anna had to speed up and enter the elevator. She thought that Liam would make a block booking. ''Unexpectedly, this bad man didn''t do so. Doesn''t he know that I will be embarrassed?'' ''Can''t he wait to let everyone know it? ''Doesn''t he know that some reporters are following them to take photos?'' ''Actually, there is no bodyguard!'' ''Forget it, I should believe Liam can deal with it!'' Nina read the news about Anna, and then sent a message to her immediately. "Are you crazy? They may have a fight with each other when they meet. You actually ask them to have dinner together." Anna felt upset when she saw the message. She looked up at Liam and Ethan, who were sitting opposite each other, and then looked at Gemma who was sitting between them. Both Liam and Ethan look after Gemma and the scene was harmonious. Anna stroked her forehead silently and sent a text message to Nina, "We do so for Gemma, and I have no idea." Anna took a photo and sent it to Nina. "Look at them, they are still very harmonious now, and they will not have a fight." After all, Gemma was here. Seeing the photo, Nina screamed, "Oh my God, the power of love is so great! From now on, Anna, you are my idol!" "Go to hell!" Anna replied to Nina. Gemma looked at Ethan and Liam at the same time, and then smiled with bright eyes, "I feel so happy." "Will we often eat out together in the future?" Anna asked. Liam''s eyes twitched, and Ethan''s fingers flicked. Liam and Ethan looked at each other. "Okay? Okay?" Gemma held their hands and swayed them from side to side. "Okay!" Liam and Ethan answered in unison. Chapter 848 Too Sudden Chapter 848 Too Sudden Anna struggled violently and her tone was full of pleading, "You let me go..." "You can continue to scream. If Gemma hears it, how should you exin it?" Liam smiled yfully, a trace o f shrewdness shing in his eyes. A hint of embarrassment shed across Anna''s delicate fair face. Looking at the little woman in front of him with satisfaction, who was angry but did not vent her anger, Liam continued to tease her yfully. He hugged Anna while kissing her. Anna murmured but Liam kissed her more and more deeply. "Let me go now!" She struggled hard. Looking at the pink face in front of him for a long time, Liam licked his lips in an extremely seductive way and put Anna on the bed. "You let me go..." She was about to cry. "Today is the first day we got the marriage certificate. You are mine now and you have no right to refuse me. " Liam once again unceremoniously kissed Anna''s lips. He aggressively thrust his tongue into Anna''s mouth and gave her a French kiss. It didn''t take long for Anna to be intoxicated by Liam''s kiss. "Anna, you are finally mine." Liam put his arms on Anna''s sides, looking at the shy little woman, with a hint of joy in his cold voice. Anna pressed her unusually watery lips and looked at the handsome man in front of her, as if wanting to say something. "Anna, I love you..." Liam lowered his head and kissed Anna again. "Liam, have you considered my mood?" Liam was taken aback for a moment but he unceremoniously leaned over and kissed Anna deeply again. No matter how Anna resisted, Liam continued to kiss her domineeringly. He tightly controlled Anna''s arms and pressed his lips on Anna''s lips, wishing to incorporate her into his body. In the end, Anna couldn''t stop Liam and he had sex with her. When Liam listened to the tender voice under him, a nice smile appeared on his cold face. "No matter what you think, you are my woman. You can only be mine and you have no reason to reject me." Anna wrapped the quilt tightly around her body and put her arms in the quilt. "You are always so domineering." "I lost you once and I can''t lose you again. In those days without you, I was really sad, as if my soul was taken away, and I couldn''t breathe." Liam looked at the little woman affectionately. "But when I know your trace, it seems that I have hope again. You are my hope, my sunshine, and I really can''t live without you." "I know there are many people who are very important to you. It doesn''t matter. I can tolerate it and I am willing to ept that you regard Ethan as a rtive." Liam gently stretched out his hand to stroke the bangs on Anna''s forehead and put them behind her ear very gently. Then he kissed Anna''s forehead. Anna''s heart was throbbing due to this gentle move. She couldn''t help but ask the question in her mind. "Liam, are you really serious this time? Or because you can''t get me so you are satisfying your stubbornness!" There was a trace of seriousness and domineering in Liam''s dark eyes. "If it is because of stubbornness, why should I have so much patience waiting for your answer? With my ability, I can make you and Ethan divorce easily." Anna felt that it was reasonable so she asked the next question, "Then you and the woman before, have you two really divorced? Will there be another Winnie..." "For me, I feel guilty for Winnie and she is my inescapable responsibility. But she... passed away... From now on, I will take good care of you and Gemma." Liam leaned lower and his handsome face suddenly becamerger in front of Anna. He gently pressed his nose against Anna''s nose. "Anna, look at me. I''m serious." Anna slowly raised her eyes. She clearly saw herself reflected in Liams dark eyes. "I love you and want to be with you forever." Liam uttered every word slowly. Anna was stunned for a moment. Her heart was thumping faster and faster. She was really happy and moved. But after thinking about the previous things, Anna had mixed feelings. "Sorry, take today''s affair as an impulse. I am a little at a loss now..." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She still could not ept that she and Liam suddenly became husband and wife. "Why are you still at a loss?" Liam gently stroked Anna''s cheek with his slender fingers. "Nothing." Anna lowered her eyes. Her voice was very soft, as if a feather fell on the ground. She was actually very worried that the unhappy things would happen again. Because over four years ago, Liam was also overbearing and asked her to marry him directly this way. She was so scared that the story would repeat itself. Liam would be very domineering and asked her to divorce him. Liam noticed Anna''s silence and the smile on his face gradually stiffened. "Anna, I did something wrong once so I will never lose you again." Liam took Anna''s hand and ced it on his chest. He opened his mouth, with a trace of seriousness. "I really don''t want to be separated from you. What I don''t want more is that you are still affected by the previous things and keep a distance from me." "But I..." As soon as Anna spoke, she was kissed by Liam gently. Liam ced his slender finger on Anna''s red lips, signaling her to be quiet. "Listen to me and believe me again. Liam''s eyes blinked slightly and his voice was extremely serious. At this moment, Anna was really moved. She looked into his eyes and nodded gently. When working, Anna was thinking about Liam. Tiffany knocked on the door and walked in. Smiling, she congratted Anna. "Congrattions, Ms. Hamilton, you have now been promoted to the position of general manager of our Lincoln Group." "What are you talking about?" Anna suddenly stiffened. After a long time, she got up from the chair abruptly. "Mr. Collins says that he is now temporarily acting as president of the Lincoln Group. And his obligation is t o assist the heir of the Lincoln Group and help her take the position of president step by step." Tiffany ced the documents in front of Anna. "It happened too suddenly." Anna wondered why Ethan announced the decision without discussing it with her. "Not suddenly, Mr. Collins said that you are absolutely capable of assuming the position of general manager. I n fact, he still wants you to directly seed the position of president." "I haven''t been that able yet. I''ll go talk to him." Anna hurriedly walked out of her office. She passed the shareholders of the Lincoln Group and everyone congratted her. But her expression was quite solemn. "Where is Mr. Collins? I want to see him!" The reason why Ethan did this is that he obviously wants to gradually return the Lincoln Group to me...'' ''But he is also a member of the group.'' ''He has made remarkable contributions to the Lincoln Group. He is really fit to be the president... "Excuse me, Ms. Hamilton. Mr. Collins is now having a meeting with the manager of the marketing department in the office. I''m afraid that he doesn''t have time to see you." Chapter 849 Lets Get Engaged Chapter 849 Let''s Get Engaged "I have something urgent to say to him." Anna clearly saw Ethan looking at the document in his hand through the door. With his quiet side face and clear eyes, he looked very gentle. "Sorry, Ms. Hamilton. You really can''t go in." Ethan refused to see Anna on the pretext of a meeting. Anna returned to her office helplessly and was forced t o hand over her work with others. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She wanted to make the Lincoln Group strong, but she didn''t want to be the president. But Ethan was so selfless... Anna looked out the window at the skyscrapers when she was free. A trace of mncholy shed in her clear eyes. "Ethan, you''ve done too much for me. I''m afraid I can''t repay what I owe you in this life..." Anna could clearly feel that Ethan might be ready to leave thepany. Anna went out of her office again to look for Ethan. Seeing that he was seriously talking to the other shareholders, she turned around despondently and went back to her office once again. Anna felt very guilty, but she knew she couldn''t give Ethan hope. "It looks Mr. Collins has to work overtime. Please order some takeaway food for him in the name of Gemma." Anna said to Tiffany. "Okay, Ms. Hamilton." Sitting in her office, Anna looked at the time and hastily added, "Remember to remind him to have dinner on time and have a rest. But don''t tell him that I said it." "Okay, Ms. Hamilton." After receiving the takeaway, Ethan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the gradually darkening sky, feeling sadder. When he lived with Anna in the UK, he felt very happy. Every time he worked overtime, Anna would prepare a sumptuous dinner at home. Although she was not good at cooking, she prepared it with her heart. "But now Anna will never cook for me again..." Ethan picked up his ss of water. A shadow of gloom flickered across his handsome face, and the sad aura surrounded him tightly. Looking at the quiet phone, Ethan wanted to call Anna very much but he had no reason to do that. After thinking about it, he blinked his warm and elegant eyes. He felt more bitterness slowly welling up in his throat. "Let it go. I should continue working. If I am busy, I will forget these things slowly." Ethan put the phone away. His sad expression returned to a calm look. Anna asked Nina to have dinner. Nina was in a good mood after seeing Anna," Congrattions, Mrs. Ackman." Anna rolled her eyes at Nina. "Why are you unhappy?" "Ethan is starting to delegate power in thepany!" "Oh? Isn''t that what he''s supposed to do?" "I always think he''s leaving! Actually, I don''t want to b e the president or inherit the Lincoln Group. I want him to work in thepany all the time." Anna gripped her ss tightly with both hands and looked a little embarrassed, "What should I do? He refuses to see me now." "Er." Nina sighed, "But I don''t think Ethan wants to leave when he does so." Anna smiled bitterly. Her bright eyes darkened, "I have caused him too much hurt! I know how painful it is! "He''s a man.He can bear it!" Nina poured a ss of water for Anna. Anna flickered her bright and watery eyes slightly," Nina, help me persuade Ethan when you are free. I don''t want to take over thepany." Nina took a sip of juice and said indifferently, "Don''t keep thinking about it. That''s why you''re distracted! Maybe Ethan also thinks it''s time to give thepany back to you! Or maybe he just wants to raise your position so that you can y your role better. He doesn''t want to delegate his power." "Besides, you are supposed to be the heir. You can''t keep holding a position in the design department!" "You''re right." After hearing these words, Anna felt much better. "I shouldn''t keep thinking about it!" After the dinner, Nina said she had to go to the hospital to help her mother Melissa pick up her medicine, so she left. Anna looked at Nina''s leaving back in a daze and once again fell into deep thought. She didn''t know what would happen to Nina and Michael. Nina went to the hospital to get the medicine. She was just about to leave the hospital when she saw Tania and Michaeling back from outside. "The duty schedule is really nice. We happen to be on duty at the same time." Tania smiled as she held his arm, and her voice was so sweet. Michael stroked her head dotingly, "Yes. I can take care of you." In fact, Michael had seen Nina long ago, but he pretended not to see her. "We can have dinner together." Tania lifted the food in her hand happily. Then she put her hands behind her back and looked at Michael deeply while walking backward. "Be careful." Michael took a big step and smiled as he caught up with her. Tania giggled, "Catch up with me." Seeing such a sweet and warm scene, Nina immediately turned around and ran in the opposite direction. Tania happened to see Nina and was a little surprised. She remembered what Michael said when he quarreled with Sherry in the restaurant. She turned her head and looked at Michael next to her. She said carefully, "I haven''t seen Nina for a long time. What has she been up to?" Michael said, "I don''t know. Why?" Then he continued t o walk with a somewhat despondent expression. He wanted to go after Nina, but he didn''t do that. Tania swallowed her saliva nervously. With her eyes fixed on his handsome face, she said with a smile," Nothing. Sometimes I think you and Nina don''t look like cousins. You don''t look alike at all." "After all, we are cousins but not biological siblings." Michael said seriously. Looking at his extremely serious look, Taniaughed even louder, "I''m just saying. You don''t have to take it too seriously." "It''s okay. Everyone is curious." When Michael was asked about the carefully hidden secret, he became a little sensitive. "I''m just kidding." Tania pursed her lips. She lowered her eyes to hide her desire to say something. But Michael''s rxed and happy mood became a little unhappy. ''Even if the secret is discovered, I can''t change anything... Since this is the case, I''d better live with it and move o n.'' Looking at the cute beauty beside him, Michael suddenly grabbed Tania''s shoulder very seriously and asked loudly, "Tania, how do you think we''ve been getting alongtely?" Tania blinked and suddenly felt a little dumbfounded, "We have been getting along well." "Are you happy with me?" Michael''s clear and bright eyes were full of expectation. Tania smiled gently and nodded vigorously, "Of course I''m happy. You''re the best man I''ve ever met." "I don''t want to be your boyfriend. I want to..." Tania''s face changed, "Do you want to break up with m e?" ''Does he break up with me for Nina?'' "No, I mean let''s get engaged. I want to be your fiance, not your boyfriend. I''ll be your husband later." Under the golden sses, Michael''s eyes were filled with infinite seriousness. Chapter 850 A Sense of Relief Chapter 850 A Sense of Relief After hearing that, Tania showed her surprise on her cute face. She asked incredulously. "What did you say?" "I know everything happened too fast. So if you can''t ept me, it''s okay." Michael felt inexplicably sad, but he didn''t want to dwell on those thoughts. "No, I am willing to marry you. I believe you''re not only a good man but also a good husband in the future." Tania blinked her big watery eyes expectantly. She was so moved that she wanted to cry. Michael stretched out his slender arms and held the little woman in front of him in his arms tightly. He smiled gently and promised, "I will definitely take good care of you. I won''t let you down." "I believe you." Tania closed her eyes with satisfaction and showed a happy smile on her face. The two people held hands and walked towards Michael''s office. Just when they took a few steps, Tania felt upset. Looking at the man beside her, she felt a little confused. Happiness came too quickly and suddenly to her. She was really worried that things would not go as she had hoped. Nina stood in the corner and watched them. But after they left, sheughed. "How time flies! You''ve decided to get married. Hah, congrattions, Michael." Ninaughed happily and muttered to herself as she walked out of the corner. She stood at the bus stop near the hospital and waited for the bus quietly. She giggled all the way back home and smiled happily at Melissa. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Mom, I got back your medicine. I bought dinner for you. You can have it, hah." Melissa sat at the dining table and looked at her daughter very strangely. Nina went back to her room quickly and continuedughing happily. She even gave Anna a call. "Honey, I''mpletely free. I want to tell you about the good news. Michael is getting engaged to that little beauty." Nina wore a sour smile on the corners of her lips. After hearing what Nina said, Anna immediately tensed up and said seriously. "What''s wrong with you? Where are you now? I''ll keep youpany!" "I''m at home. I''m fine. I just want to share the good news with you. I''ll let him go now." Nina copsed on the bed and smiled happily. Anna was even more worried about her. Her ck eyes were full of sadness, "Pull yourself together. Don''t be silly anymore." "I shouldn''t insist on anything impossible. I''m going o n blind dates starting tomorrow. I want to fall in love with another man. Maybe I''ll forget him when I am in a new rtionship." Nina talked with Anna for a long time and finally hung up the phone tiredly. Anna was so worried that she told Liam about it. "Is Michael really getting engaged? Nina seems to care a lot about it." "Does Nina still like Michael?" Liam narrowed his long eyes slightly and his deep and icy eyes were profound and unpredictable. "Yeah, she can''t forget him all the time." Anna remembered that Nina was so sad back then. "Wait a moment. I''ll answer a call." Liam hung up Anna''s phone. Looking at the iing call, he pursed his thin lips and said coldly, "What''s up?" Michael said excitedly, "I''ve decided to get engaged to Tania. But before that, I n to propose to her romantically." Liam''s cold voice immediately became clear. "Why is Tania?" Michael opened his mouth and wanted to exin to him. But after thinking about it, he said with a smile," I don''t have to keep thinking about anything hopeless. I think this is fine." "Tania is just a shadow of Nina." Liam said coldly. Michael said somewhat reluctantly, "Do you want to expose my family''s secret? I am not willing to do so. I want you to help me arrange the roof of Ramada Hotel. I want to propose romantically there. Would you like t o help me?" Liam''s eyes were flooded with coldness, "Do you want t o let yourself go or let Nina go in this way?" "I want to let us go! Please arrange for me the night after tomorrow." Michael hung up the phone. He didn''t want to think much about anything else until the engagement. Liam looked at the phone and shook his head helplessly. Nina and Anna went to the proposal site together. Michael had asked Nina to go there. She wanted to refuse him, but she was afraid that he would think too much. She had to smile and agree to g o there. Michael said that Tania didn''t have many friends and had always treated Nina as her sister, so she really hoped that Nina would go there. Michael specially booked a bouquet of 999 roses for Tania, knelt down on one knee, and handed it to her," This is a little surprise for you." Seeing such a scene with petals and balloons, Tania had been moved to tears. She took the roses with her hands and choked with great joy. "Thank you!" "Tania, we can''t foresee many things. For example you suddenly appeared by my side. I am very happy to be with you. I also hope to be with you for the rest of my life. Do you want to marry me?" Michael took out the bright and shiny diamond ring and smiled elegantly. "Yes, I do." Tania nodded her head vigorously. Michael put the delicate diamond ring on Tania. However, Nina lowered her eyes slowly not far away, and her clear and bright pupils dulled. When she raised her head, she still smiled happily," Great. How beautiful when you stand together. I really want to take photos of you two." "Let''s take photos." Tania smiled and looked at the diamond ring on her ring finger. Her innocent eyes were filled with more smiles. Everyone stood together and took many kinds of quirky photos. When looking at the photos together, only Nina quietly turned her back and secretly wiped the tears that were about to run down in the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. This was really strange. But she was indeed happy. In this case, she would not feel embarrassed when she meet Michaelter. Three years had passed. Nina stood by Anna''s side, took a deep breath, and held Anna''s hand tightly. At this moment, Nina was a little excited and her eyes were rounded. She raised her eyes to look up at the night sky where fireworks were being set off, "Anna, I''m really happy. I''m happy topletely break up with him. Now I have a fresh start." She felt rxed and had a sense of relief. Chapter 851 Reunite As a complete Family Chapter 851 Reunite As aplete Family Anna was genuinely happy about Michael''s sessful proposal while she was also very worried about Nina. Seeing Anna''s delicate fair face gradually hardened. Liam''s brows slightly furrowed, and then he said a few words to James behind him Soon, James walked in with arge bouquet of lilies. Liam took flowers from James''s hand, carefully walked to Anna, and put the flowers in Anna''s arms in a cool manner, "This is a surprise I prepared for you." Anna was surprised to receive the lilies, and her beautiful watery eyes lit up. "Thank you!" She didn''t expect Liam made such a romantic move. "Anna, there is actually one more surprise. Liam suddenly said in a low voice and took out a tiny box from his coat pocket. I''ve always wanted to give this to you, but I didn''t get any good opportunity until today. The surroundings are so nice." The shiny diamond of the ring was obviously muchrger than the one Michael had bought. "I hope you can wear this ring and be my wife, and we will live happily together as a family of three every day. Liam''s finely curved features had sincerity written all over them. In his deep eyes was the slender figure of Anna. Anna quietly looked at the handsome man in front of her and took a deep breath. Knowing that Anna was thinking for words, Liam shove the diamond ring into Gemmas hand. "Why are you hesitating? Gemma, wear the ring for her!" Gemma smiled and hurriedly begged Anna to wear it. But Anna felt ashamed to wear the ring What kind of proposal is this? Oh, no! They had already gotten the marriage license, and the proposal had already been skipped. Anna red at Liam, "You are really domineering, please look at how Dr. Hart proposed, learn from him, okay? Im not going to wear it. so have Gemma keep it. Gemma didn''t refuse and directly wore that big diamond ring on her little finger, but it wouldn''t stay o n, so Gemma threw it in the air for fun. James was dumbfounded by Gemma''s behavior. This was his Mr. Ackman who simply didn''t mind Gemma throwing the ring in the air for fun. A flicker of a faint smile shed through Liam''s beautiful face, seductive and charming, which feasted others eyes, "We are already an old married couple, and you still want grand romantic gestures. Humph! You''re old, but I''m not!" Anna rolled her eyes at Liam. Liam''s lips arched into a beautiful smile, and then he said sincerely, "I dare not to get old until you are old." Anna''s mouth quirked, When did you be so greasy?" "No more fooling around with you, I''m going to see how Nina was. Anna didn''t want Nina to be sad, so she created a pretext and left early to send Nina home. Gemma kissed Nina again and again before letting them leave. Nina was drunk earlier in the celebration, and she was happily humming the song all the way home. "Goodbye, my almost lover, goodbye, my hopeless dream..." The song Almost Lover spoke to Nina. It sang about her helplessness Anna struggled to help Nina into her apartment and instructed uneasily, "Get an early night. and don''t give ways to these sad feelings. "Okay! Don''t worry! Nina waved her hand in a cool manner. She pursed her cherry lips and was humming songs, nodding her head up and down Anna stood at the door of Nina''s room with a mixed feeling. She felt a little grieved. When Anna turned around, she suddenly saw Melissa standing by her, and her eyebrows twitched with surprise. Melissa looked at the unadorned but beautiful face of Anna, smiled faintly, and asked softly, "I heard that you came back long aga. Are you over what happened t o your mother now?" What nappened back then is all in the past, and one has to live in the moment. Anna was a little ~ distressed inside her heart, but she pursed her lips and gave Melissa a gentle smile. Content belongs ite) NovelDrama.Org < "What about your father? Can you forgive him?" Melissa was still mentally healthy most of the time. After listening to Melissa, she frowned slightly, and her palms suddenly grew cold.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Melissa shook her head resignedly and smilingly, and then she slowly turned around and left before Anna could reply. On the way back home, looking out the window at the night and the busy street, Anna had a lot going on in her mind. She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t yet taken Gemma to visit Daniel Back home, Anna thought about it for a long time. Finally, she spared some time to take Gemma to visit Daniel But before they went to visit Daniel, Anna had told Gemma the whole story about her grandfather, hoping that Gemma could ept the fact that she had a grandfather in jail Unexpectedly, Gemma was really strong-minded, and she immediately said, "Mommy, I feel pity for Grandpa. He has already realized he was wrong. Why not forgive him?" Anna hadn''t seen Daniel for a long time either. Wrinkles were obvious on Daniel''s face. He staggered when walking. Locking at the old man, Anna took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, "Gemma, this is Grandpa. Gemma smiled sweetly at Daniel, "Hello, Grandpa." The moment Daniel heard Gemma''s sweet voice, he was instantly <> stunned in ce and couldn''t take another step, "You are Gemma? My granddaughter?" Daniel starrimered. And his voice quivered everi more. Cntent belongs to NovelDrama.Org Gemma gave Daniel a sweet smile again, "Yes, I am Gemma." Daniel nodded vigorously. He stretched out his arms towards Gemma with tears flowing down his face. Looking at such a touching scene, Anna also felt sad, but she raised her head high and held back the tears. Daniel lifted Gemma high in his arms and coaxed Gemma very gently, "You are as pretty as your mommy. You have the same face as your mommy when she was a child." "That''s right, Grandpa. I have brought candies for you. Do you want to try one? Gemma took away the candy package and held it close to Daniel''s mouth. Daniel ate it and felt very delighted, "This candy is sweet. Do you smile as much as your mommy?" Gemma nodded her head. The smile on her face was brighter than the sun. "Mommy told me that girls who love to smile would always be lucky." Your mommy is right. Listen to your mommy." Daniel had so many words in his heart, but he didn''t know how to say and the words just wouldn''t come out. "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will visit you more often with Mommy in the time toe. Please take good care of yourself here, and we are waiting for you to get out and reunite with us." Gemma and Daniel pulled their fingers and made a solemn promise. At this moment, Daniel saw a glimmer of hope. He couldn''t help but turn areund and quietly wipe tears off. fits face, "Don''t worry about me. won''t let you down. I will ~ definitely change myself. "A good boy knows his mistakes and? coyrects them," Gemma walked back to Anna. On her little pretty face were all heart-warming smiles. Daniel looked at Anna with guilt. Anna handed a tissue to Daniel, "Call me anytime if necessary." "Are you leaving now?" Daniel hated to see them go. His brows furrowed on his wrinkled face "Yes, we are leaving now." Anna lowered her head and held back her tears. "Well then, be careful on the road."It was a wrench for Daniel to see them leave. Anna led Gemma out step by step. And the person who was looking at their backs was weeping. "Mommy, from now on, we have to be together as aplete family," Gemma looked back at Daniel and said seriously. Anna froze for a moment. Then Anna nodded her head gently, Right. Chapter 852 Why Isnt Mommy at Home? Chapter 852 Why Isn''t Mommy at Home? Aplete family... Anna almost stayed up all night because of what Gemma said. Who were the members of her family? She had thought that her family members were her father, her mother, Nicole, Chloe, her grandpa, Grandmother Dawson, Bryan.. And Liam. Finally, it was Ethan These people all appeared in her life, but then they all gradually separated from her. Now that the whole Hamilton family left only Gemma and her. Who else could be called her family? She slowly picked up the marriage certificate with Liam. Both she and Liam looked strange in the photo on the marriage certificate. In this photo, her expression looked like she was forced, much like the one on their first marriage certificate about four years ago. Their story seemed to have been repeated all over again. A few yearster, they were back where they started. Anna touched the photo gently, she could clearly feel that Liam had been taking good care of her in recent days. She began to ept that this man would be with her for the rest of her life, and she was even willing to believe that he would not hurt her this time. What about her father? Wasn''t it about time she forgave her dad? Her mother had passed away for so many years, and her grandfather had also passed away. Of all her rtives, apart from her daughter Gemma, only her father was still in the world. So why did she keep ming her father instead of forgiving him? Anna tossed over and over all night. When she woke u p in the morning, she made a phone call to Liam. Liam, I''m going to make three agreements with you. First. no matter what happens in the future, even if it is a very small thing, as long as it is rted to me and Gemma, you must discuss it with me." Anna said strongly, "Second, no matter what happens, you can''t abandon me and Gemma easily. To be exact. you just can''t abandon us. Liam also just woke up. He smiled happily when listening to the moving voice of Anna on the phone. "And?" "Third, you must consider the feelings of Gemma and me! Fourth, from now on, you should behave yourself well and make up for what you owed me and Gemma over the years!" "Fifth, what I say is an order, don''t bully me, don''t disobey me." "Wait a minute, Anna, you just said three agreements..." "Will you listen to what I say? Anna was in a hurry. Of course I will." Liam dared not resist her at all now. He waspletely overwhelmed by Anna. "Sixth, there is no limit to what I can ask of you. I can add additional conditions at any time!" Anna was in a really good mood now. She opened the curtains and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window. feeling extremelyfortable. Liam was speechless. "Say something! "Say what?" "Do you say yes or not?" "Is there any room for me to say no?" "Of course not!" Anna smiled proudly. "Then I have to say yes. But Anna, why do I feel like I have fallen into your trap?" Liam narrowed his eyes and smiled softly. "Then it depends on how you understand it. If you promise me, I will bring Gemma back to you officially. "Anna, you must understand that we already have a marriage certificate! Liam had nothing to fear. "I was forced by you to get this marriage license. Now a s long as I say to Gemma that I can''t leave Ethan, you can see how Gemma will choose." Liam felt threatened, and he tried to make his voice gentle, "Anna, you can''t do this. What am I gonna do if you do this! Liam was of course aware of Gemma''s dependence on Ethan. Once Anna said to Gemma that she couldn''t do without Ethan, then Liam would have no chance to win Gemma''s heart. "It looks like you''re not going to agree!" Anna was not soft-hearted and was about to hang up the phone Liam said hurriedly, "No problem. As long as Anna and Gemma coulde back to him, he would do anything. And Anna''s request was not too much, that was exactly what a husband and father should do. That''s it, then. Anna hung up happily. She was in a good mood today, and it was still early. She changed into her tracksuit and went out for a run. Unexpectedly at this time, Liam called in again. Anna answered his phone with a Bluetooth headset. What''s the matter? "You''ve made so many rules and regtions for me. When will you move here? "I don''t want to move in!" Anna tried to make her voice tough and not let Liam be too proud "I can move in with you." "No!" "Why? We are already husband and wife! "Don''t yout Know what they say about meon the Inte now? They said I got rid 6f Ethan and I couldn''t wait to be wi ith you! Now that if you move heresdo you want those people ite) scald me even more? H Cantent blongs to NovelDrama.Org 7 Liam, yoyan ignore those critical. voices. But you have to take care.of my feelings. I''m a woman, I don''t want to be abused by so many strangers on the Inte, okay?" He had got to look out for her. "Yes, you are right! It''s just... wish I could see you as soon as I opened my eyes when I got up in the morning. Liam thought, "Well, the house I bought next door to yours is almost finished. I''ll move there." "No, you can''t!" "Anna..." Liam acted like a coquettish child. "Liam, please be patient, it''s not like we can''t see each other, so what''s the rush? Anna slowed down her pace and gasped. "What are you doing? Running. "I''d love to see you panting and sweating..." Liam, you are so dirty!" Anna couldn''t helpughing. She got up early today, and there were many people in the park. She walked around the runway into the lush depths of the woods... "Ah..."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . There was a scream from Anna on the phone. Anna! Anna! What''s the matter with you?" Liam was startled and asked nervously. He thought Anna was joking with him. But he shouted several times, he didn''t get Annas response "Anna?" "Anna!" The phone was hung up. Liam frowned deeply and dialed back hurriedly, but the tone on the other end told him that the phone had been turned off. Liam turned pale with fear, "Anna!" He hastened to call James and said. Hurry up and track Anna''s location." They were just talking on the phone. Why did Anna hang up? Was her cell phone out of power? Or was Anna really ying a joke on him? But Liam was still worried. He hurriedly changed, went out and drove straight to the garden which was close to the Hamilton''s mansion. But when he got to the garden, he didn''t see Anna at all. He rushed to the Hamiltons mansion again, and Anna didnt go home either. Was it true that something happened to Anna? "Daddy, what''s wrong? Gemma rubbed her eyes and came down from upstairs. Liam didn''t want Gemma to know something happened to her mother, so he said with a smile, "It''s fine, my darling. I just miss you and want toe to see you. "Where''s Mommy? Why isn''t she at home? Gemma looked everywhere for Anna Mommy bas something to do. She. went out: arly. You stay at homes with Liga. Daddy wille to see youlter. With that, Liam hurriedly turned and rushed out to fiid Anna. Chapter 853 Why Didnt He Come to Rescue Her? Chapter 853 Why Didn''t He Come to Rescue Her? Anna''s mouth was covered, and then she was put into a sack. Let go of me!" She struggled violently but was dazed b y the people behind her with Ecstasy. When she opened her eyes again, she found it was so dark that she couldn''t see the surroundings clearly. "Are you awake? Get ready for work. Suddenly a man with yellow hair walked up to Anna and threw a book into her arms Anna unconsciously took it and looked around nervously. The ce seemed to be an abandoned and shabby factory. "Where is it? "This is our studio." The yellow-haired man stared closely at Anna and smirked. Anna looked around defensively. She found some men in the corner were seriously reading the book in their hands. Anna also looked down at the book in her hand. Surprisingly, it was a script! But she had a bad feeling that something terrible was going to happen. "I didn''t promise to work with any studio. Anna was ufortable for the yellow-haired man kept staring at her. "That''s okay. Someone has already agreed to it on behalf of you. Since you are here, whether you are willing or not, you have to do what we ask you to do." The yellow-haired man said, If you don''t listen to us, you will be tortured by extremely cruel training." "What do you want me to do?" Anna frowned and tried hard to be calm Who had agreed to the work here on behalf of her? Did someone set her up again? Who was it? She suddenly remembered that Amelia reminded her o f being careful of Bryan. Was it Bryan? You should work with us in a film. As for its content. you will know about it when you read the script in your hand." The yellow-haired man showed an evil smile Anna stared at the script in her hand and took a cold breath. Her pretty little face was instantly pale. This script... It was actually the script of an adult film! There was no line or plot development. All she had to d o was to pretend to be a captured female prisoner, and then do it with the prison guards.. "I won''t agree with you!" Anna dropped the script. The man with yellow hair immediately became fierce, "How dare you refuse it? Do you know what the consequences are?" Seeing that a man with an iron bar was going to bully her, Anna shouted coldly. "Do you know who I am? Do you know my identity? Don''t you know who my husband is? The yellow-haired man patted his chest and pretended to be scared. Then he raised his head andughed, "Since you are here, no matter who you and your husband are, you have to listen to us!" "Will you dare to tell your husband that you have acted in this adult film?" "Hah..." "You certainly don''t want others to know about it. You also won''t let your husband know about it for the rest o f his life. So they weren''t afraid at all now. Anna lowered her head to cover her rolling eyes. She understood that they must be well prepared since they dared to kidnap her here. She pretended to be afraid. "We can talk about it. There is no need to use this way. You do this kind of work just because you want money... How much money do you want? I can give it to you." Double or triple is okay!" The yellow-haired man sneered disdainfully, "Do you take me for a three-year-old child? If I let you go now, will you still give me money? You will definitely call the police immediately!" "I won''t. I promise! I can sign a guarantee with you. As long as you let me go. I will definitely pay you!" Anna hurriedly made a promise. The yellow-haiced man still didn''t believe he and said, "Since we do this kind af work, we must be very careful. I order to cooperate withY you srAdothly, you should act igan adultyil m for us. When you give me maney, I''ll give you the filmsand you Ch enjoy it yourself." Cagitent belongs to NovelDrama.Org "No!" Anna refused strongly. "You cant afford to disagree now!" "I already promised to pay you!" Anna stared warily at the yellow-haired man "But I dont trust you. "I will sign a guarantee with you!" "A guarantee is useless! As long as you act in the film, I''ll be relieved to get something on you! As long as you give me the so-called triplepensation, of course I will give you the film." "I won''t act in the film. Besides, how can I trust you that the film won''t be leaked?" Anna was trying to stall for time. She was still willing to trust Liam. If he knew she was missing, he would go there quickly. As long as the dyed time was enough for Liam to find her, she would be safe. "I''m afraid it''s up to you now, Ms. Hamilton. Anna''s gaze gradually tightened, "You really know whe I am! Arent you afraid that Liam will kill you?" The yellow-haiced man raised his head andughed," Many people in the entertaifment industry do suchy things. Iam still alive now! Who would-pread the news when they do such things? Peoole of high Status like you are concerned about your reputation!" Content:belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Ms. Hamilton, you''re already a famous bitch in Johannes City. Why are you pretending to be innocent? You must have done it with many people! You shouldn''t care about doing it with them... The yellow-haired man pointed to the men flipping through their scripts not far away, "Its the same to do i t with them!" But don''t worry. We have good staff here with good skills! I''m sure you will be satisfied with us. We''ll shoot for the best artistic effect." "Fuck!" He was so shameless to describe something nasty to b e noble. Hurry to read the script. The shooting starts in two hours! I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense!" The man with yellow hair mmed the script directly to Anna. Anna trembled. "You are so beautiful. I will not waste your beauty. I will make you more beautiful, charming and sexy... "I should thank you in advance." Anna gritted her teeth "As long as ydu.do as youre told, there wouldbe less trouble! We don''t want to force you. Ifyougeta = => wound of your body... Oh, you went look good for you have such dlicate skin The yellow-haired man>- touhed Anna''s body wickedly. Anna hurriedly dodged away, "Don''t touch me!" "Yuck! You''re so fierce!"Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The yellow-haired man threatened her again. He walked towards the men not far away and distributed clothes in preparation for the shoot. Hurry to read the script! Dont dy my work!" Anna grabbed the script in her hand and tried to conceal the panic in her calm eyes She didn''t want to act in the adult film! But... How could she escape now? So many men were staring at her closely. It was almost impossible for her to escape. Where was Liam now? Did he already know that something had happened to her? Why didn''t hee to rescue her now? Chapter 854 I Have Got Nothing But Money Chapter 854 I Have Got Nothing But Money Anna huddled herself up in a corner. She could only feel safe in this way. There was another woman at the ce. The man with yellow hair was forcing the woman to shoot an adult movie. The woman was struggling and crying like crazy. Suddenly she fell to her knees in front of the yellowhaired man. crying and begging him. "No, I can''t do this... I really can''t... Please let me go... Atleast we had been together. You can''t do this to me..." The yellow-haired man kicked her ruthlessly, and the woman was lying on the ground in pain and couldn''t get up. "Bah! I slept with you for one night, and you want to bargain with me? Get the hell into the room and do your job!" The woman huddled herself up. and she cried more desperately. The man apparently lost his patience. He picked up a n iron bar and struck the woman cruelly. In an instant, the woman''s shrill cries and pleas resounded throughout the empty and dpidated factory. Anna shuddered unconsciously. Fear took over her heart. They were so brutal! The woman was finally dragged away. They dragged her into a room inside. The woman''s cries became more shrill and miserable "No, don''t..." "Give her an aphrodisiac pill! Make her quiet! The yellow-haired manmanded. Anna could still faintly hear the woman''s cries. She hugged herself tighter, and her face pale. The yellow-haired man walked towards Anna and pointed at her and said, "It''s your turn! Behave yourself! Otherwise, you saw what happened to that woman just now. I dont want to leave any wounds on you. It''s not nice in the movie!" Anna bit her lips. "How about this? Can you give me some more time? I''m not ready yet... She tried to stall for time. "Cut the crap! No need to get ready! People like it rough and rebelling! Don''t worry! No need to be shy. They''ll give you a pillter, and it will feel you up." You! Anna gritted her teeth. "Come on, Ms. Hamilton, we''re partners! Cheer up! Don''t disappoint everyone here! It''s an enjoyable job!" The yellow-haired man grunted, and then he gave instructions to his fellows. Someone handed Anna a set of clothes. It was a very sexy skirt with a bustier. Anna refused to put that on. The yellow-haired man grabbed Anna''s arm and dragged Anna up from the ground brutally. He said with a fierce gaze, "Put that on now! Do you hear me? Don''t make me angry! None of us was gonna be happy by then!" Anna was dragged into another room by two men. She was surrounded by set-up cameras and blinding lights, all focused on Anna. It was a tatty site, trying to create the appearance of a prison. Anna felt like throwing up. Her nerves were all tense. She tried to figure out in her mind how she could escape from here. "Well... All you guys want was money. Give me a number, and no matter how much, I''ll give you! "No." The yellow-haired man snorted, "I made it quite clear before. I have to get something in my hands. Then I''ll feelfortable to ask for the money! Otherwise, if I let you go, how can I ask for money from you? Don''t you fool me!" The yellow-haired man contained his temper. He had an urge to raise his fist at Anna. But seeing her beautiful face, he could not raise his fist. Finally, the man touched Anna''s cheek and said, Liam is so lucky! He got such an attractive woman!" One of his fews was a little frightened. He''whispered in the yellow-haird man''s ear and said," ~ Brother, Chave to tell you! We can''t affordto mess with Liam! He''s not just.one of those normal rich-people. n-the whole Johannes Cityshe''s got ddWer. If we offend him, im afraid..." Brother, have you heard that all the people who had offended Liam have disappeared from Johannes City. No one knows where they went!" From what I heard, I''m afraid that they were all..." The man made a neck-cutting gesture.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The yellow-haired man was obviously kind of scared. He lowered his voice and said to his fellow man, In the beginning, I didn''t think it was her either! But now that we''ve got her here. we have to do it anyway. "Or do you think we''ll still have a good time after we get her here?" "As long as she does what shes told and finishes the film! With the film in our hands, she wouldn''t dare to d o anything to us!" Anna slowly lowered her thick eyshes, hiding the light in her eyes. It seemed that the yellow-haired man had some worries in his heart as well. Okay! How about this? You''re afraid I won''t pay you. I''ll give you a phone number. You call Ethan and tell him to bring the money and let me out. What do you think?" Ethan? He had a reputation in Johannes City, too. The yellow-haired man pondered for a moment and then he snorted, "That would make me a kidnapper! You don''t make deals with me! My men can''t wait! Look at the guys! They''re horny and staring at you! They can''t wait any longer!" "Can you bear to see them suffering? As soon as you finish the film. I''ll call your ex-husband Ethan and tell him to bring the money to get you out! "That would be a relief for everyone! I don''t have to worry you call the police! Don''t you worry!" The yellow-haired man patted Anna''s shoulder and continued, "Stay assured! I won''t tell anyone about the film! I will keep it a secret for you! Anna wanted to spit in the mans face, but she Strained to keep herself calratand smiled, "Easy! You know I have plenty of money. I hay got nothing but money! Since your guys are doing all this for money, why-don''t you make it easier for re? "You''d better think about it! How much can you get from the ilm? I can definitely give you much more than that!" m "And I believe that your boss could not give you as much money as I will. "I''ll give you some more time to think about it. Anna got the initiative into her own hands. The yellow-haired man rubbed his chin and pondered. The other men were also moved by Anna''s proposal. Finally, her tensed nerves slowly rxed. As long as they thought it''s feasible, she could stall for time. Even if they didnt agree to her terms, she could buy time for Liam to find her. This was also her chance to get out. Those men huddled together and discussed. Anna couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but she could guess that they were discussing what they should do. You better think about it! You''ll get the money right away! Why would you reject such a good deal? Anna had no idea what those men had been disussing. Then the yellow-haird man suddenly rusheck over andgrabbed Anna by the neck. "Don''tafake a fool of me! Hurryup and.start shooting! I will b e fair to yourafter you did your job! Ktlet you Ott alive for sure!" Content belongs to The yellow-haired man passed a look to his fellow men, and they rushed over and surrounded Anna and threw her on the bed. "Noe" Chapter 855 You Know How to Have Fun! Chapter 855 You Know How to Have Fun! Anna was so terrified that she hurriedly put her arms around her chest to protect herself. Someone started tearing her clothes. She kept shaking her head and shouted. "Let go of me... If you dare to touch me, I will make you pay a heavy price..." "Ah..." "Aren''t you afraid that Liam will kill you? If he finds me, he won''t let you guys go!!!" You''d better let me go now!" "Don''t scare me. Don''t you think I really dare to touch you?" The yellow-haired man had someone bring the pills, "Make her take the pills quickly. Then she''ll listen to me. Liam was searching for Anna anxiously. "Have you found Anna?" Liam was driving while calling James. "Not yet! There''s no surveince near the park!" James was also distressed Liam had an extremely cold face, with a crazy and tyrannical aura around him. He said, "No matter what method we use, we must find her now!" "Okay! Mr. Ackman!" James hurriedly ordered people in the whole city to search for Anna. Liam drove his car and searched for her along the street. His deep eyes were full of ruthlessness, and there was a chilling aura around him. "Anna, where are you?" "What happened to you? "Where are you now? Liam drove his car and searched for her frantically. But at this moment, a car suddenly came from the other direction of the intersection Since Liam kept thinking about Anna, he didn''t have time to dodge but directly hit that car. The sharp sound of brakes immediately came. "Ah..." Liam gripped the steering wheel tightly and he was dizzy. After a long time, he came to his senses slowly. Blood immediately gushed from his face, which was a s cold as a statue. The owner of the car across the street hurriedly got out of the car, pointed at Liam, and shouted "How could you run the red light?" When he saw clearly that the person in the car was Liam, he was so scared that he trembled, "Is... Is it Mr. Ackman?" Liam shook his head and came to his senses from dizziness. He started the engine to continue looking for Anna again. Anna held herself tightly and tried hard to resist. "Can you give me ten more minutes to prepare?" She struggled for time for herself. "You''re stalling for time." The yellow-haired man finally saw through Annas mind and cupped her chin. "I told you earlier that don''t y tricks with me. Otherwise no one will have a good time! Anna struggled to get rid of his big hand, "No. How could I stall for time? I''m just not ready yet. I''m a little nervous... "I know I can''t escape since Ie here. Please give m e a little more time to get ready! Just ten minutes! She pretended to be very nervous and scared deliberately and looked at the man in front of her pleadingly. The man was suddenly mesmerized by her beautiful watery eyes. He thought that he seemed to have no reason to reject such a beautiful woman and said, "Actually, you don''t need to prepare. We are all adults now. There is no need to prepare!" The yellow-haired man reached out his hand to Anna slowly. Anna shrieked in fright, "Don''t touch me!" She was so nervous, but the yellow-haired man got more interested in her. "I haven''t done it with such a noble woman. I want to d o it so much!" The yellow-haired man began to unbutton his own shirt. "Wait! I told you that I''m a famous person. Do you want to do it with me in front of so many people? Anna tried hard to bite her lips, "I''ll be shy!" When the yellow-haired man heard this, he looked around the men beside him and said, "Get out! He wanted to have sex with this woman. Several men looked at each other and went out, "You should be gentle. We have to shootter!" Anna lowered her eyes. A hint of shrewdness shed in her nimble eyes. If I can deal with this yellow-haired man, maybe he would help me stall for time. I''m really nervous. I''m totally inexperienced. Can you not be so anxious? Anna blinked her clear eyes and said. The yellow-haired man nodded gently. Hearing the coquetry of such a beautiful woman. he felt very great. "But..." Anna trailed off and got out of the wooden bed, "This bed is too hard. It''s so ufortable! Do you have a soft one? My skin is tender and already red. The yellow-haired man rubbed his hands andughed happily. "Good. Let''s change to another room. There''s a huge soft bed... The outside world was now turned upside down. Liam got the help of all the people he knew and checked the surveince videos of all the roads. He even checked all the suspicious vehicles and people. Ethan was very anxious after knowing that. He looked for Anna secretly without telling Gemma. Afterparing two videos, Ethan immediately called Liam, ! found Anna! Amercial vehicle has been following behind Anna not far away." "I''ll locate it right away!" Liam''s deep and ck eyes instantly got bloodshot. When he was anxious, his eyes were so scary that he seemed to want to kill people Anna gulped nervously as she saw the yellow-haired man walking towards her. "Please...don''tugh so horribly. I''m timid. I will be afraid..." Anna slowly stepped backwards. The yellow-haired man got angry. He red atAnna and said viciously. "Why deyou have somany problems as a woman! Do you want to dei it with me? I can''t waitany longer!" - Anna blinked her star-like an gently and said with a smile, " already trapped here. I have no right to disagree! Don''t you know that no matterwhat you do, you should: havetaste? Without taste, oO everythi ng would be boring Content belongs to ? The yel ow-hai red man thought for a momentAnna was the daughter. Of a rich family, not a poor woman. who loved I-noney. Therefore, he thought that She must have differentideas abaut having fun. Content belongs toNovelDrama.Org < "What''s your idea?" He smirked and approached her. Anna hurriedly pushed him away gently, Let''s drink some wine. Do you have red wine? That would be wonderful." The yellow-haired manughed, "Okay! I like it! You''re a rich girl and know how to have fun! The yellow-haired man hurriedly grabbed a bottle of off-brand, bargain red wine. Anna beamed, "I only drink Chateau Lafite Rothschild 1982! I won''t drink this wine!" The yellow-haired man was impatient, How can I have such an expensive red wine here? Just drink it!" The man poured two sses of wine and handed one o f them to Anna.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Drink it quickly! Anna pursed the corners of her lips, "Don''t yell at me. That''s not wonderful!" "Okay, I won''t yell at you." The man smiled and clinked sses with Anna. He couldn''t wait to raise his head and drink a ss of red wine. Anna was already being fed with pills and was having a hard time, so she just took a sip. Chapter 856 Its My Fault Chapter 856 It''s My Fault The yellow-haired man was coaxed to drink a few sses of red wine and finally got tired of waiting. Seeing him walk towards her slowly, Anna backed away in fear. "Can you wait a minute? I want to know who wants to ruin me. Can you tell me?" The yellow-haired man sneered. He grabbed her shoulder and dragged her towards the round bed behind him. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Anna was pinned down by the man. At that moment, Anna''s heart was beating faster and faster, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. "Let go of me. You hurt me..." Anna tried hard to struggle. "Can you be gentle? I''m so painful..." The yellow-haired man was about to kiss her neck when Anna kicked him away with all her might. The yellow-haired man''s eyes widened with pain, " How dare you kick me? You''ve been lying to me! Fuck!" Don''t touch me. Anna widened her eyes in horror and in a cold sweat. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll get back at you when I get out? The yellow-haired man was also angry. He grabbed her neck, "Do you believe that I will kill you so that you can never get out? No one can find you!" "Ah..." Anna shrieked. She was really a little scared Because she saw the murderous aura in his eyes At this time, there was a sudden knock on the closed door of the room. "Bro, run quickly! Someone ising!" The yellow-haired man hurriedly rolled over and got out of bed. After saying some dirty words, he hurriedly opened the door and asked everyone to pack their things and move to a secret ce! Of course he wouldn''t leave Anna behind. He rushed back to the room, grabbed her arm, and ran out of the room. After running through many flights of stairs, he climbed several railings and finally took a dpidated elevator to another empty floor. Anna was panting with exhaustion, "Where are we going? Just as she finished saying that, she saw him approaching her angrily. "I didn''t expect some people toe to your rescue so quickly! If anything happens to us, you won''t get out of here alive!" The yellow-haired man gave a gloomy look to a few men behind him. Two men immediately tied Anna up and gagged her with a towel. Then they forced her into a wooden box and locked her up. Anna was instantly surrounded by darkness. She only felt that she was lifted up by several people and rolled down the stairs. Her head kept hitting the box. When she was in a daze, she heard the yellow-haired man say, "Whether you can be alive is up to Ged. Light the fire!" In an instant, the room was on fire and the sparks were flying around the wooden box. The burning sound made Anna take a cold breath. Looking at the darkness, she was suddenly desperate. Am I going to die here?" She hadn''t told Liam that she would choose him! She hadn''t taken another look at Gemma yet... "Mr. Ackman, there''s a big fire!" The bodyguards led by James suddenly saw the heavy smoke not far away. Liam only felt as if he was tightly wrapped by cold snakes. His voice trembled. "Take a look quickly! Liam rushed to the fire desperately. Seeing the wooden box in the fire, he trembled "Anna! Is that you? Anna!" Anna had been coughing due to the heavy smoke. The towel gagged her mouth, so she couldnt make any sound. She struggled to shake her body and hit her head on the wooden board above her head. The sound scared Liam. He pursed his thin lips into a straight line. "Move the box away quickly!" "Mr. Ackman, the fire is too heavy! ~ There''s-ad fire extinguisher around here! The bodyguard said helplessly farthey had looked arounckquickly. "Save her immediately!" Liam''s face, was gloomy as if it was stained with ink. He was like a dark night shura, making people feel frigh ened. The bodyguard was instantly embarrassed. He hurriedly looked for another way to rescue her. But Liam couldn''t wait any longer. He frowned his beautiful eyebrows with firm determination on his face. "Go and find the water pipes in this building! I''ll go save her!" His cold voice carried an innate domineering aura. He didn''t hesitate to rush into the fire. Seeing his suit jacket being burned by the fire, he hurriedly took it off and threw it away. Then he kicked the wooden box with force, Anna, don''t be afraid. It''s me! I''ll get you out now!" Anna was instantly filled with hope. She hit her head o n the wooden board desperately to show that she was still alive. James hurriedly found an iron bar and threw it to Liam. "Mr. Ackman, here you are! Liam tock it and tried hard to smash the lock on the wooden box. Anna was out of breath. Her eyes were blurry... Just when Anna was about to lose consciousness, Liam finally smashed the lock chain and quickly opened the wooden box. Anna! I''ming!" Liam pulled her out of the wooden box. At that moment, Anna thought that she seemed to see a noble prince walking out of a painting Liam... Liam held Anna and rushed out of the fire. Anna hugged him tightly with tears on her face. "I''ming. Don''t be afraid! I''ve always been by your side!" Liam held the little woman in his arms tightly andforted her tenderly. At this moment, Anna''s vulnerability that she had been hiding for many years was shown in front of this noble man. "Why did youe here sote? I was scared to death! II Anna cried out. I''m sorry. It''s my fault." Liam hated himself very much now. He kept saying that he wanted to protect her, but she still got hurt in the end. At this moment, he was so heartbroken that as if his heart were being cut. Anna was more and more sleepy. Anna, hold on for a minute. Liam hugged her tightly. He was afraid that she would fall asleep and never wake up At this moment, seeing her wretched look, he was really heartbroken. "Anna, hold on!" Anna raised her eyes to look at him, Her face.V was pale and she smile I''m so tired... I''m so dizzy. I think... can''t hold on." Swnovel o Anna, don''t sleep! Hold on for a minute. I''ll take you t o the hospital. Liam hugged her tightly and quickened his pace. But Anna fainted... Anna! Liam roared. He held her, rushed to the car, and took her to the hospital. Chapter 857 I Have No Place in His Heart Chapter 857 I Have No ce in His Heart By the time Ethan knew about it. Anna had been sent t o hospital by Liam. Anna choked smoke and was in aa now. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time, and she was fine now. When Ethan visited Anna at the hospital, Liam was feeding Anna chicken noodle soup. "The doctor said you have to eat something lighter." Liam said gently. Anna was unhappy and pouted, while she still looked sexy and charming with her eyes dropping "That doesn''t mean excessively light food, right?" "Well, chicken noodle soup does have very little chicken and noodles. If you are recovering well today. I will put more chicken and noodles in the soup for you tomorrow. Liam took the spoon, gently blew at it and carefully ced it before Anna''s lips.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Anna had a mouthful, and then her eyes swept over the small table next to her. Liam immediately sent some appetizer to Anna''s mouth, "This is also what I had the cook prepare specially for you, I know you like it, but you can only eat a little." "It didn''t seem tasty." Anna pouted again. I''ve said you should eat lighter food." Liams smoky tone was like the cello bass, pleasing to ears. "All right, all right, I listen to you. Annazilyy down. The moment Anna casually raised her eyes, she saw Ethan. "Ethan..." Ethan then walked into Annas ward with a smile. "It''s great to see you again. Anna''s eyes were red around the edge. It''s all in the past! Anna, you need a good rest now. Listen to the doctor." Ethan spoke gently to her. "I know ...." Anna rubbed the corners of her eyes. She was just too happy that she actually survived after getting out of that ce. Anna blinked her eyes, wanting to say something more. But she was too tired and gradually fell asleep. Liam tucked Anna in carefully and walked out of the room with Ethan. "Thank you for.... today!" Ethan said to Liam quietly. "I''m her husband now." Liam also did not forget to emphasize his role as Anna''s husband at this time. Ethan''s lips twisted into a self-mock, "Yes ... but I still thank you, as her brother." Liam looked at Ethan, who pursed his lips with his expression unchanged. asionally, Anna will have nightmares for you once abandoned her. She was in grief for a long period of time. And then she has PTSD. She will look for water after waking up. Be sure a ss of water was ced o n her nightstand. "Make sure that it isn''t too dim in her room, or she will feel scared after waking up from nightmares ... "Also, she will get bad-tempered when she is on her periods. She will feel inexplicably lost, please be more patient with her. remember to remind her to drink some water during a time like this..." As Ethan told Liam many things about Anna, he saw that Liam''s eyes were full of pity and helplessness "She ... It''s your responsibility to look after her now, if you betrayed her again, I will not have you get away with this, neither will I let go of her again. You have my words. I definitely won''t give you this chance." Liam said in a strong voice with a determined look on his face. His deep eyes shone like obsidian Ethan pursed his lips as if he was going to say something, but then he turned around and left, "Please say goodbye to her for me. I n to go on vacation. Liam was quite happy to see Ethan leave. He finally get rid of this love rival! Tania came home from work. Looking at the gloomy sky, she felt inexplicably depressed While at this moment, Michael called her. "How about having dinner together tonight?" Tania smiled, but she didn''t feel happy. Okay. "What''s up? Michael sensed that Tania was unhappy and asked softly. Tania was silent for a moment with a flicker of hesitation crossing her pure eyes, May I ask you a question before we meet? "Go ahead." "Who do you love the most?" Nina took a deep breath. being so nervous that cold sweat was running from on her forehead. Michael thought for a moment and smiled gently. "Of course, my family. Family being together is most important. That was why he had given up on Nina He couldn''t handle all the consequences of exposing his family background. Tanias lips twitched as she heard this. She sent the address to Michael. "Then see you in half an hour. After hanging up the phone, she was very torn inside her heart. She found I during the past few days after Michael proposed to her, he became much colder to her. And he oftenfooked at Nina''s photos, altheugh he hid it very well, she still found Nina''s photos in his.album. And the naming of the photo, surprisingly, was my beloved girl" Tania was unable to ept the fact that the man she would marry was actually thinking about another woman in his heart. Tania hesitated a long while before she gave Nina a call "Hi, Nina, can youe over to have a meal together? Nina agreed reluctantly, thinking only they two would dine together. But the time Nina saw Michael, she was very embarrassed. "You ask me out to be the third wheel? "No." Tania held Nina''s arm. Nina was speechless and broke free. She nced at Michael and then looked away. Nina wanted to leave, but felt it was impolite to do so. So she said she wanna go to the bathroom When she got to the bathroom, she washed her face with the cool water and exhaled at the mirror. "Phew, you have to get used to this situation now. You cant always mess yourself up! It''s so humiliating! Nina was just about to turn around and walked out of the bathroom, then she saw Nina walk in. "Nina, there is one thing I don''t know if I should say. But I really can''t continue to hide it anymore." "What is it? Nina frowned. Nina took a deep breath, and her eyes gradually turned red. "I know that by saying these words, I may have put an end to my own happiness, but I can''t be that selfish ..." "What''s wrong? Nina frowned even more. Nina buriedher cheeks in her hands and gradually cried out distressingly, "Nina, that day I overheard Michael and his t mother arguing, saying that youand h e are not rted by blood tall... . Tania could help crying loudly, "I do not know if I heard right. but this matter is has been nagging me! M y heart has been torn to pieces..." "I really love Michael... but I find he doesn''t love me... ""Every time he looks at youshe looks different, which makes me realize that I have no ca in his heart..." "Nina, I know that you were once together and ther were forced apart because of blood ties. I really cant d ethat, watching you two love e&th other but can''t be together..." Content belongs to Chapter 858 Pretending to Be Happy All the Time Chapter 858 Pretending to Be Happy All the Time "I know that you love Michael very much. Since you love each other deeply, why do you separate because o f misunderstanding? Tania looked at Nina with tears in her eyes. Nina took a step back in shock, "What are you saying? Impossible! "You are no blood rtions at all... Maybe I misheard. But thats what I heard at that time. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him about it. "Michael was worried that if the news that he wasn''t the biological child of the Hart family was exposed, it would affect Dean Hart''s reputation... That''s why he didn''t dare to mention it. He could only separate from you and hide his secret..." Tania choked while saying, "Actually, I really love Michael. I really don''t want to be separated from him... Am I stupid? If I pretend that I don''t know, could I be with him? Tanias eyes were red from crying, "But if I don''t tell you about it, I would be really sad. I think I''ve done something really bad..." "I don''t want Michael to hate me... I don''t want you to hate me either. I sincerely regard you as my best friend..." Tania sniffed hard. "Although I know that when I tell you about it. I won''t b e able to be with Michael. But after I said it. I felt a lot more rxed..." "Why do you tell me about it all of a sudden?" Nina froze. Her face was very pale. "Because I want fair y between us... Even if Michael and I can''t be together. I want him to get married because of love. "I don''t want us to regret... I also don''t want more people to get hurt. I can feel that he really cares about you... What should I do? Am I stupid? Why do I tell you about it..." "I don''t think he''s happy when he''s with me! "But I really love him... I really dont want to part with him... Tania kept wiping her tears, But if I dont tell you, I would feel very sorry for you. I really dont want... Every time I see you two meet, I feel sad to see you hide your heart-brokenness and I am upset to see Michael disguise himself deliberately." "I''m really not sure... Nina trembled. She stretched out her hands and held Tania''s shoulders tightly, "Is everything you said true?" Tania nodded, "I think that probably he regards me as your shadow... I don''t want to be your shadow. I want my future husband to only love me... "I really wish I had another chance topete with you, but... Tania cried more sadly. "But I know... I don''t have any chance at all." "Okay. Goodbye, Nina. I want you to be happy!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "If you are happy, what I did would be meaningful!" After saying that, Tania couldn''t control herself and cried louder. Then she turned around and ran away. Nina was still in shock After a long time. she still couldn''te back to her senses. She walked back to the front hall with heavy steps. Seeing Michael sit alone in his seat, she couldn''t make a sound for a long time with her mouth open. "Nina?" Michael turned back. Seeing Nina''s pale face, h e was nervous. "What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? Nina finally opened her mouth. She didn''t expect her voice to be so hoarse and low, "Why do you hide it from me?" Michael froze, "I...I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Why? Why do you hide the truth from me?" Nina yelled hysterically. Michael blinked. He slowly lowered his thick eyshes to cover the struggle in his eyes and said softly, What are you talking about? "Do you really not know that? Or do you pretend not to know that?" "I really don''t know. Nina suddenly reddened her eyes. She was so aggrieved that she shouted loudly. "Do you still refuse to admit it? "Nina..." Nina''s tearsran down her face, "Why don''t yourtell me that we are not. blood rtions? Do you know how painfutl''ve tried to forget you all these years? Why are you so-cruel? Why do you keep lying to me?" "How did you know that? Michael was in shock suddenly. Nina really wanted to give him a p now, You''re so cruel!" "I''m sorry, Nina..." "Don''t say sorry to me!" "Nina, even if we are not rted by blood, we can''t be together." Michael''s voice was low. "What?" Nina went nk for a moment. "I''m sorry! Even if you know the truth, I won''t change my choice." Michael clenched his own fist slowly and held back the pain in his heart. He had promised his mother. It couldn''t be changed! He didn''t want his parents to be sad. "You..." Nina felt that herst hope was gone instantly. Looking at the man she loved so much in front of her, she trembled violently. Sne suddenly cried, turned around, and ran away. "I don''t want to see you anymore! Michael wanted to chase after her, but he stood in ce firmly and saw Nina disappear before his eyes. Michael returned home sadly. Looking at-Michael who was soaked, Sherry asked in surprise, It''s raining outside: Why don''t you hold an umbre? What happened? Why do youdook bad? Did you quarrel with Tasia? Content belongs ta NovelDrama.Org "Mom..." Michael called her feebly. "Nina already knows the truth. "What?" Sherry was shocked. "Mom, I really like Nina. What should I do? Michael looked at his mother in pain. His eyes slowly reddened and he burst into tears. Sherry was also heartbroken when she saw her son like this. Finally she sighed helplessly. "Michael, Mom has been seeing your pain these years. I thinkm so 2 selfish df..." Sherry hesitated fara moment and finally made up her ming" If you really like her, yu can chase her without thinking.to0 much H "Mom!" Michael''s desperate eyes were instantly filled with hope. He could hardly believe it. His mother had always opposed him, but now she agreed with him! But you and Dad..." Sherry sighed again, "Your father and I are getting old. We can''t stay with you for the rest of your life. We shouldn''t destroy your happiness for the rest of your life. "I want you to be happy, instead of pretending to be happy all the time. Chapter 859 Will Be Happy Chapter 859 Will Be Happy Up to now, Sherry still remembered that Michael was totally drunk and called Ninas name for the whole night after he proposed to Tania sessfully. Seeing that Michael was so sad, Sherry and Michael''s father were worried about Michael. Sherry and Michael''s father discussed it in private. Since Michael was so sad, they would better fulfill his wish. "It doesn''t matter for us to publicize what happened in the past. Your father and I don''t care about it as long a s you are happy. Sherry stroked Michael''s cheek gently. Her tone was filled with love. You''re our only child... We were worried that you would estrange from us if you knew that we were not your birth parents, but you have known about it for many years. You are still so filial, obedient and excellent. We are very d... "I''m Nina''s aunt. Of course, I hope she will be happy. S o do you, my dear son. But what outsiders will say about Dad and you?" Michael was reluctant to publicize these things at heart. The Hart family was a medical family for generations. Their private hospitals were all over the country. However, as the head of the Hart family, Michaels father even failed to treat infertility for himself... If it leaked out, the position of the Hart family in the medicalmunity would be influenced Mom! No!" Michael refused "I know that you are worried about us and thus give u p Nina. Hurry to go to find Nina. Don''t miss your true love. We will solve it by ourselves slowly. Your father and I are old and don''t care about these things anymore, Sherry smiled gently. Michael hesitated for a long time. Sherry urged him nonstop. Finally, he turned around and ran out to see Nina "Michael, take the umbre! It''s raining outside." Michael was so happy that he couldn''t wait to run out. "There is no need! It''s only sprinkling. Sherry saw the happy Michael and shook her head. " I''m also very happy to see that you are so happy." Michael got in the car. He drove the car as he called Nina. "Please answer the phone!" "Nina, Nina, Nina..." When he recalled that Nina cried sadly and left, he felt heartbroken. "Hello." Nina cried hysterically downstairs at home just now. She was disheartened thoroughly. "Let us be together. I''m sorry. I did that to protect my family... But I really love you. I have never forgotten you for the past three years... You are the one who I have loved all the time... Nina kept silent on the phone. "Nina? Reply to me. Nina, are you still on the phone? I''m listening..." At that moment, Nina felt as if she was dreaming "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" "I said that let us be together, Nina! My mother has agreed! We can be together!" Michaelughed happily and loudly. Nina still felt as if she was dreaming. When she saw Michael showing up in front of her, he was still holding his phone and talking to her on the phone. Michael threw his phone away, rushed over and hugged Nina tightly. "Nina! I love you! Let us be tegether!" Michael hugged Nina. They gyrated in the rain. Finally. Nina calmed down a little. "Really? Really? It''s real!" Michael looked at the dumbfounded and cute Nina. He kissed her. "Nina, I love you." Melissa was upstairs. She pushed open the window and saw Michael and Nina hugging each other and kissing in the rain. Melissa felt shy and lacked away. She couldn''t help but smile happily with them. "Nina, my dear daughter, you get your happiness finally. Anna was discharged. Liam covered Anna''s eyes with a patch and took her to a room. "Take off the patch." Liam held Anna''s waist as he smiled cozily. Anna took off the patch softly. A bright smile appeared on her pretty and elegant face, which was like a bright star that illumined Liam''s heart. "The room is beautiful." In front of hepNthe dark gray curtains were changett''to the romantic blue gauze curtains. Stars were = embroidered on the blue gauze. > dispeedly. The big bed in hetoom wasdiso changed to a whites _ Eurpean -style princess bed. All the ornaments in the room had been changed to bunches of beautiful white lillies. On the walls hungndscapes that Anna liked. Anna touched the decorations as she marveled. "It''s so romantic! Why do you change the style suddenly? Liam stood behind Anna, put his long arms around her slender waist and said in a low voice, "I hear that you have nightmares sometimes. I want you to have sweet dreams at every quiet night. Anna was touched and her eyes turned red. "How do you know that?" Liam looked at her liquid eyes and said slightly." Ethan told me that. He loves you very much." Anna giggled. slightly turned to nce at him and asked, "Why do you tell me that? Aren''t you afraid that I will choose him?" "I''m confident of our rtionship." Liam smiled chicly. His lips were thin. Anna chuckled, thought of the warm Ethan and felt a little sad. Ethan was as warm as the sun. Ethan was on vacation and didn''t even tell Anna that But it was not bad. He needed some time alone and to start his own new life: Anna held Liam''s hands slightly and smiled, "Liam, you will let me be happy, right? "Of course! Liam put his slender fair fingertip on her red lips to signal to her to keep quiet. Anna''s eyes were sparkling. She blinked and widened her eyes suddenly. She saw that the handsome Liam was getting close to her peremptorily. Liam kissed her with affection. He promised that he would let her be happy forever... Bryan got caught. Madam Dawson sobbed sadly, but she knew that Bryan deserved it. Amelia felt happy at heart. Bryan was sentenced to severe punishment this time and might be imprisoned for the rest of his life. Thus, Dawson Group would belong to Amelia. Liam didn''t give Bryan the chance to exculpate hiniself because he arranged fort he yellow-haired man. Ke) murder An na. Attempted murder was severe. Bryanmitted ~ kidnapping, nder,mercial crimn and other crimes.. Hewas sentenced to more than twenty years. Bryan was imprisoned and got hiseuppance. Madam Dawson was seriously ill and bedridden. She could only let Amelia take over Dawson Group. Liam and Anna went to visit Madam Dawson once. Madam Dawson was too embarrassed to see them and refused to receive their visit. She asked the servant to send word to them.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Madam Dawsen said that the Dawsons were sorry that they had hurt Ms. Hamilton before.She = => hoped Ms. Hamilton would forget the unpleasant things from thepast andioped Mr. Ackman and Ws. Hamilton would be nappy. Content belongs to ? Liam and Anna looked at each other with a smile, hand in hand. Anna rested her head on his shoulder gently. "We will be happy. Chapter 860 The End Chapter 860 The End Three years went by. Liam held a press conference and announced earth-shattering news. "All my properties will be transferred to Anna. This news made a sensation in the whole city, which shocked Anna. "I object it." After Anna got off work and went back home, she walked into Liam''s study, emphasizing every word. "I won''t ept a single cent of your properties! My ownpany is very big now. I dontck money. Liam frowned unhappily and said coldly, This is my love for you. "I only need this one." Anna held tightly the diamond ne that Liam asked her to design, a satisfied expression. Liam looked at the diamond ne and smiled. "This is yours. This is designed for my beloved woman. H Anna blushed and red at him, "You kept it a secret a t that time. You are so cunning!" "I want to give you a surprise! Liam gently held Anna''s shoulder and was about to kiss her when a clear voice rang at the door. "Mommy, Daddy, what are you doing? We''re back." Gemma bounced into Liam''s study. Behind Gemma was a fat kid. He was little Ainol, Gemmas little brother. He was two years old Gemma pointed at little Ainol and said loudly, "Ainol, take out the potato chips we bought. I want to share them with Mommy and Daddy." Little Ainol pouted his small mouth, handed the potato chips to Anna, and said, "The potato chips taste good, Mommy, Daddy..." Anna quickly bent down and picked up little Ainol,'' Gemma, don''t bully your little brother." Hmph, ever since I have a little brother, I''m no longer the little princess." Gemma pouted angrily. Gemma recalled that three years ago, her daddy had prepared a grand wedding for her mommy. However, not long after they got married, her mother was pregnant and gave birth to her little brother. Her parents showed their affection for each other now and then. They even went on vacations without her. They asked James to send her to school and take her back. She was quite unhappy about that. "No. You have always been our little princess in the minds of Daddy and Mommy. You''re our most beloved little princess." Liam quickly picked up Gemma but was pushed away by her. I''m already a big girl now!" The seven-year-ald Gemma was already a primary school student. She didnt like to be held by her parents anymore. "I can still hold you for another year, or I''ll have no chance to hold you anymore when you grow up! Liam still insisted on holding Gemma and kissed her cheek. Gemma reluctantly agreed, but her heart was filled with joy. Gemma stuck out her tongue at little Ainol, who was i n her mother''s arms. "I''m your sister. From now on, you must listen to me! Little Ainols rosy and delicate face had a naughty smile. He imitated Gemma to stick out his tongue. Liam and Anna burst intoughter. They looked at their kids, with sweetness in their hearts. At this moment, Anna felt extremely happy. Now, the four of them were leading a happy life. Her father was granted medical bail through Liam''s efforts. Now he was in a sanatorium. He could go home and reunite with them soon. Let''s go out for a walk!" Anna walked in front with little Ainol in her arms. Gemma ran towards the swing in the courtyard and sat on it, gently swinging. Liam was behind Gemma and gently pushed her," Daddy''s little princess, when you grow up, you will be another man''s little princess!" "Daddy, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Gemma blinked yfully, "I will be Daddy''s little princess for my life, not someone else''s little princess!" Liamughed, "You''re right! In this world, no man is worthy of my princess!" At this moment, the doorbell rang The butler immediately stepped forward and opened the gate. He let out a cry of surprise. "Mr. Collins?" The next moment, a tender but slightly maic voice sounded, "Daddy. is this the magic ce you said?" Hearing the voice, Anna curiously ran to the door of the courtyard. Ethan, who had been away for three years, was even more graceful with a bit of mature charm. More importantly, he was holding a boy at this moment. "A mixed-race child? We haven''t seen each other for three years, and you even have a child?" Anna screamed in surprise. "You''re my godmother, aren''t you? I have seen you in Daddy''s album." Andrea Collins instantly rushed into Annas arms. Ethan smiled. He didn''t exin that this child was identally picked up by him on his vacation. Later, no one adopted the child, so he applied for the right to adopt this boy. Anna happily held Andrea in her arms, and her eyes were curved into a crescent moon. "These big brown eyes are really beautiful. They are as bright as the stars in the sky." Liam walked to Anna''s side and his tone suddenly turned colder. "Andrea? Why does his name sound so simr?" Do you need me to exin this? Didn''t your Ainols name mean = something deliberately? Ethan''s handsome eyes held a hint ah provocation. Content belongs ike) NovelDrama.Org 7 Liam snorted in disdain. At this time, Andrea suddenly hugged Gemma tightly and kissed her fresh cheek. You''re my-little wifel I finally see you! You''re my little princess fron now on!" What are you talking: about? I''m not your little wife! Gemma pushed Andrea away in disgust. "I''m seven years old! How old are you? "I''m four years old!" "Nobody wants to be with you, little kid." However, Andrea tightly held on to Gemma''s arm "Daddy,e save me!" Gemma shouted However, Liam and Ethan looked at each other tacitly and said at the same time, "Solve it yourself." Gemma ran around helplessly in the living room "You''re three years younger than me. How can I be your little wife? Let me go! Little Ainol followed them, giggling. It''s fun. It''s fun... Big brother chases big sister. It''s fun..." Little Ainol pped his hands. Anna saw the three kids chasing each other, her eyes full of love. "How have you been these years? Do you know that after you left, I''m busy with Lincolns Group''s affairs?" Anna said to Ethan "Don''t you have him to help you? Naturally, I have to rx. Ethan shrugged his shoulders and raised his handsome brows. Anna pouted unhappily and turned her head proudly. But Liam and I didn''t cooperate as well as we did." "We''re family after all!" Ethan exined when he saw that Liam became angry. But Ethan; when will you bring your, wife to. visit us? A s we have seen~ your.son, we also want to see your wife! " Anna was very happy: Although Ethan left three years ago, the child was four years old... There seemed to be a little inexinable "If Ihave a chance, I''ll definitely take her to visit you!" Ethan said with a smile. "Okay. Ugh..." Anna smiled happily, but suddenly she covered her mouth and retched. When Liam saw this, his cold eyes shed slightly. He had the experience so he guessed that Anna may be pregnant. Liam dare not to wait. He carried Anna to the hospital for an examination. After the examination, the doctor said congrattions with a smile. Congrattions, Mr. Ackman! Mrs. Ackman was pregnant with your third baby." A smile shed across Liam''s obsidian-like eyes, and his exciting voice trembled, "Thank you, doctor. Anna suddenly didnt know whether tough or cry. After I give birth to this baby, let''s stop!" "No, we can''t stop. Liam''s handsome face had a determined and unique aura as he looked down at Anna. A trace of grievance shed in Anna''s watery eyes. "When will the great cause of giving birth to a baby end?" "When our kids can form a football team, we can end this cause."Material ? N?velDrama.Org. A trace of gentleness that belonged exclusively to Anna appeared on Liam''s cold face. He stood next to Anna, full of dignity. The afternoon sunshine fell on the side faces of the two people, which made their smiles look particrly beautiful... At this time, Nina called Anna. There was full of Jamie''s shout in the call. "Anna, where are you? It hurts! Anna! Save me! "Don''t cry! Nina, don''t cry!" Jamie screamed at the tap of his voice. "Nina! What''s wrong with you?" Anna was frightened. Then, Michaels anxious voice came from the phone. " Nina, hang in there! We''re going to the hospital soon." "Nina, Nina, Nina..." Anna shouted anxiously over the phone "Ah... Boo-hoo..." Nina burst into tears with heartache. "I''m going to give birth. Anna, I''m so scared. Come and apany me... "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll go and stay with you right now..." Anna rushed out of the hospital with her phone in her hand, followed by Liam "Anna, be careful. You are pregnant, you can''t run like this... "I know! I''ll be careful." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!